diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:45:31 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 04:45:31 -0700 |
| commit | a6b00f109c75ba37f938a2218909af4c43f78f11 (patch) | |
| tree | 3b0ca76779664d485df28b3e27d8dd5211cdac4b | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14851-0.txt | 19219 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14851-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 370306 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14851-8.txt | 19608 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14851-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 370230 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14851-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 388386 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14851-h/14851-h.htm | 22759 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14851.txt | 19608 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 14851.zip | bin | 0 -> 370086 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/2005-01-31-14851-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 370178 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/2005-01-31-14851-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 388203 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/2005-01-31-14851.zip | bin | 0 -> 370031 bytes |
14 files changed, 81210 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/14851-0.txt b/14851-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..fd5c059 --- /dev/null +++ b/14851-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,19219 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 14851 *** + +[Transcriber's note: The spelling inconsistencies of the original have +been retained in this etext.] + + + +UNCLE SILAS + +A Tale of Bartram-Haugh + +By J. S. LeFanu + +1899 + + + +TO +THE RIGHT HON. +THE COUNTESS OF GIFFORD, +AS A TOKEN OF +RESPECT, SYMPATHY, AND ADMIRATION +_This Tale_ +IS INSCRIBED BY +THE AUTHOR + + + + +_A PRELIMINARY WORD_ + +The writer of this Tale ventures, in his own person, to address a very few +words, chiefly of explanation, to his readers. A leading situation in this +'Story of Bartram-Haugh' is repeated, with a slight variation, from a short +magazine tale of some fifteen pages written by him, and published long ago +in a periodical under the title of 'A Passage in the Secret History of an +Irish Countess,' and afterwards, still anonymously, in a small volume under +an altered title. It is very unlikely that any of his readers should have +encountered, and still more so that they should remember, this trifle. The +bare possibility, however, he has ventured to anticipate by this brief +explanation, lest he should be charged with plagiarism--always a disrespect +to a reader. + +May he be permitted a few words also of remonstrance against the +promiscuous application of the term 'sensation' to that large school of +fiction which transgresses no one of those canons of construction and +morality which, in producing the unapproachable 'Waverley Novels,' their +great author imposed upon himself? No one, it is assumed, would describe +Sir Walter Scott's romances as 'sensation novels;' yet in that marvellous +series there is not a single tale in which death, crime, and, in some form, +mystery, have not a place. + +Passing by those grand romances of 'Ivanhoe,' 'Old Mortality,' and +'Kenilworth,' with their terrible intricacies of crime and bloodshed, +constructed with so fine a mastery of the art of exciting suspense and +horror, let the reader pick out those two exceptional novels in the series +which profess to paint contemporary manners and the scenes of common life; +and remembering in the 'Antiquary' the vision in the tapestried chamber, +the duel, the horrible secret, and the death of old Elspeth, the drowned +fisherman, and above all the tremendous situation of the tide-bound party +under the cliffs; and in 'St. Ronan's Well,' the long-drawn mystery, the +suspicion of insanity, and the catastrophe of suicide;--determine whether +an epithet which it would be a profanation to apply to the structure of +any, even the most exciting of Sir Walter Scott's stories, is fairly +applicable to tales which, though illimitably inferior in execution, yet +observe the same limitations of incident, and the same moral aims. + +The author trusts that the Press, to whose masterly criticism and generous +encouragement he and other humble labourers in the art owe so much, will +insist upon the limitation of that degrading term to the peculiar type of +fiction which it was originally intended to indicate, and prevent, as they +may, its being made to include the legitimate school of tragic English +romance, which has been ennobled, and in great measure founded, by the +genius of Sir Walter Scott. + + + + +CONTENTS + + +CHAPTER + +I. AUSTIN RUTHYN, OF KNOWL, AND HIS DAUGHTER + +II. UNCLE SILAS + +III. A NEW FACE + +IV. MADAME DE LA ROUGIERRE + +V. SIGHTS AND NOISES + +VI. A WALK IN THE WOOD + +VII. CHURCH SCARSDALE + +VIII. THE SMOKER + +IX. MONICA KNOLLYS + +X. LADY KNOLLYS REMOVES A COVERLET + +XI. LADY KNOLLYS SEES THE FEATURES + +XII. A CURIOUS CONVERSATION + +XIII. BEFORE AND AFTER BREAKFAST + +XIV. ANGRY WORDS + +XV. A WARNING + +XVI. DOCTOR BRYERLY LOOKS IN + +XVII. AN ADVENTURE + +XVIII. A MIDNIGHT VISITOR + +XIX. AU REVOIR + +XX. AUSTIN RUTHYN SETS OUT ON HIS JOURNEY + +XXI. ARRIVALS + +XXII. SOMEBODY IN THE ROOM WITH THE COFFIN + +XXIII. I TALK WITH DOCTOR BRYERLY + +XXIV. THE OPENING OF THE WILL + +XXV. I HEAR FROM UNCLE SILAS + +XXVI. THE STORY OF UNCLE SILAS + +XXVII. MORE ABOUT TOM CHARKE'S SUICIDE + +XXVIII. I AM PERSUADED + +XXIX. HOW THE AMBASSADOR FARED + +XXX. ON THE ROAD + +XXXI. BARTRAM-HAUGH + +XXXII. UNCLE SILAS + +XXXIII. THE WINDMILL WOOD + +XXXIV. ZAMIEL + +XXXV. WE VISIT A ROOM IN THE SECOND STOREY + +XXXVI. AN ARRIVAL AT DEAD OF NIGHT + +XXXVII. DOCTOR BRYERLY EMERGES + +XXXVIII. A MIDNIGHT DEPARTURE + +XXXIX. COUSIN MONICA AND UNCLE SILAS MEET + +XL. IN WHICH I MAKE ANOTHER COUSIN'S ACQUAINTANCE + +XLI. MY COUSIN DUDLEY + +XLII. ELVERSTON AND ITS PEOPLE + +XLIII. NEWS AT BARTRAM GATE + +XLIV. A FRIEND ARISES + +XLV. A CHAPTER-FULL OF LOVERS + +XLVI. THE RIVALS + +XLVII. DOCTOR BRYERLY REAPPEARS + +XLVIII. QUESTION AND ANSWER + +XLIX. AN APPARITION + +L. MILLY'S FAREWELL + +LI. SARAH MATILDA COMES TO LIGHT + +LII. THE PICTURE OF A WOLF + +LIII. AN ODD PROPOSAL + +LIV. IN SEARCH OF MR. CHARKE'S SKELETON + +LV. THE FOOT OF HERCULES + +LVI. I CONSPIRE + +LVII. THE LETTER + +LVIII. LADY KNOLLYS' CARRIAGE + +LIX. A SUDDEN DEPARTURE + +LX. THE JOURNEY + +LXI. OUR BED-CHAMBER + +LXII. A WELL-KNOWN FACE LOOKS IN + +LXIII. SPICED CLARET + +LXIV. THE HOUR OF DEATH + +LXV. IN THE OAK PARLOUR + +CONCLUSION + + + + +UNCLE SILAS + +A Tale of Bartram-Haugh + + + + +CHAPTER I + +_AUSTIN RUTHYN, OF KNOWL, AND HIS DAUGHTER_ + + +It was winter--that is, about the second week in November--and great gusts +were rattling at the windows, and wailing and thundering among our tall +trees and ivied chimneys--a very dark night, and a very cheerful fire +blazing, a pleasant mixture of good round coal and spluttering dry wood, in +a genuine old fireplace, in a sombre old room. Black wainscoting glimmered +up to the ceiling, in small ebony panels; a cheerful clump of wax candles +on the tea-table; many old portraits, some grim and pale, others pretty, +and some very graceful and charming, hanging from the walls. Few pictures, +except portraits long and short, were there. On the whole, I think you +would have taken the room for our parlour. It was not like our modern +notion of a drawing-room. It was a long room too, and every way capacious, +but irregularly shaped. + +A girl, of a little more than seventeen, looking, I believe, younger still; +slight and rather tall, with a great deal of golden hair, dark grey-eyed, +and with a countenance rather sensitive and melancholy, was sitting at the +tea-table, in a reverie. I was that girl. + +The only other person in the room--the only person in the house related to +me--was my father. He was Mr. Ruthyn, of Knowl, so called in his county, +but he had many other places, was of a very ancient lineage, who had +refused a baronetage often, and it was said even a viscounty, being of a +proud and defiant spirit, and thinking themselves higher in station and +purer of blood than two-thirds of the nobility into whose ranks, it was +said, they had been invited to enter. Of all this family lore I knew but +little and vaguely; only what is to be gathered from the fireside talk of +old retainers in the nursery. + +I am sure my father loved me, and I know I loved him. With the sure +instinct of childhood I apprehended his tenderness, although it was never +expressed in common ways. But my father was an oddity. He had been early +disappointed in Parliament, where it was his ambition to succeed. Though a +clever man, he failed there, where very inferior men did extremely well. +Then he went abroad, and became a connoisseur and a collector; took a part, +on his return, in literary and scientific institutions, and also in the +foundation and direction of some charities. But he tired of this mimic +government, and gave himself up to a country life, not that of a sportsman, +but rather of a student, staying sometimes at one of his places and +sometimes at another, and living a secluded life. + +Rather late in life he married, and his beautiful young wife died, leaving +me, their only child, to his care. This bereavement, I have been told, +changed him--made him more odd and taciturn than ever, and his temper also, +except to me, more severe. There was also some disgrace about his younger +brother--my uncle Silas--which he felt bitterly. + +He was now walking up and down this spacious old room, which, extending +round an angle at the far end, was very dark in that quarter. It was his +wont to walk up and down thus, without speaking--an exercise which used to +remind me of Chateaubriand's father in the great chamber of the Château +de Combourg. At the far end he nearly disappeared in the gloom, and then +returning emerged for a few minutes, like a portrait with a background of +shadow, and then again in silence faded nearly out of view. + +This monotony and silence would have been terrifying to a person less +accustomed to it than I. As it was, it had its effect. I have known my +father a whole day without once speaking to me. Though I loved him very +much, I was also much in awe of him. + +While my father paced the floor, my thoughts were employed about the events +of a month before. So few things happened at Knowl out of the accustomed +routine, that a very trifling occurrence was enough to set people wondering +and conjecturing in that serene household. My father lived in remarkable +seclusion; except for a ride, he hardly ever left the grounds of Knowl; and +I don't think it happened twice in the year that a visitor sojourned among +us. + +There was not even that mild religious bustle which sometimes besets the +wealthy and moral recluse. My father had left the Church of England for +some odd sect, I forget its name, and ultimately became, I was told, a +Swedenborgian. But he did not care to trouble me upon the subject. So the +old carriage brought my governess, when I had one, the old housekeeper, +Mrs. Rusk, and myself to the parish church every Sunday. And my father, in +the view of the honest rector who shook his head over him--'a cloud without +water, carried about of winds, and a wandering star to whom is reserved the +blackness of darkness'--corresponded with the 'minister' of his church, and +was provokingly contented with his own fertility and illumination; and +Mrs. Rusk, who was a sound and bitter churchwoman, said he fancied he saw +visions and talked with angels like the rest of that 'rubbitch.' + +I don't know that she had any better foundation than analogy and conjecture +for charging my father with supernatural pretensions; and in all points +when her orthodoxy was not concerned, she loved her master and was a loyal +housekeeper. + +I found her one morning superintending preparations for the reception of +a visitor, in the hunting-room it was called, from the pieces of tapestry +that covered its walls, representing scenes _à la Wouvermans_, of falconry, +and the chase, dogs, hawks, ladies, gallants, and pages. In the midst of +whom Mrs. Rusk, in black silk, was rummaging drawers, counting linen, and +issuing orders. + +'Who is coming, Mrs. Rusk?' + +Well, she only knew his name. It was a Mr. Bryerly. My papa expected him to +dinner, and to stay for some days. + +'I guess he's one of those creatures, dear, for I mentioned his name just +to Dr. Clay (the rector), and he says there _is_ a Doctor Bryerly, a great +conjurer among the Swedenborg sect--and that's him, I do suppose.' + +In my hazy notions of these sectaries there was mingled a suspicion of +necromancy, and a weird freemasonry, that inspired something of awe and +antipathy. + +Mr. Bryerly arrived time enough to dress at his leisure, before dinner. He +entered the drawing-room--a tall, lean man, all in ungainly black, with a +white choker, with either a black wig, or black hair dressed in imitation +of one, a pair of spectacles, and a dark, sharp, short visage, rubbing his +large hands together, and with a short brisk nod to me, whom he plainly +regarded merely as a child, he sat down before the fire, crossed his legs, +and took up a magazine. + +This treatment was mortifying, and I remember very well the resentment of +which _he_ was quite unconscious. + +His stay was not very long; not one of us divined the object of his visit, +and he did not prepossess us favourably. He seemed restless, as men of busy +habits do in country houses, and took walks, and a drive, and read in the +library, and wrote half a dozen letters. + +His bed-room and dressing-room were at the side of the gallery, directly +opposite to my father's, which had a sort of ante-room _en suite_, in which +were some of his theological books. + +The day after Mr. Bryerly's arrival, I was about to see whether my father's +water caraffe and glass had been duly laid on the table in this ante-room, +and in doubt whether he was there, I knocked at the door. + +I suppose they were too intent on other matters to hear, but receiving no +answer, I entered the room. My father was sitting in his chair, with his +coat and waistcoat off, Mr. Bryerly kneeling on a stool beside him, rather +facing him, his black scratch wig leaning close to my father's grizzled +hair. There was a large tome of their divinity lore, I suppose, open on +the table close by. The lank black figure of Mr. Bryerly stood up, and he +concealed something quickly in the breast of his coat. + +My father stood up also, looking paler, I think, than I ever saw him till +then, and he pointed grimly to the door, and said, 'Go.' + +Mr. Bryerly pushed me gently back with his hands to my shoulders, and +smiled down from his dark features with an expression quite unintelligible +to me. + +I had recovered myself in a second, and withdrew without a word. The last +thing I saw at the door was the tall, slim figure in black, and the dark, +significant smile following me: and then the door was shut and locked, and +the two Swedenborgians were left to their mysteries. + +I remember so well the kind of shock and disgust I felt in the certainty +that I had surprised them at some, perhaps, debasing incantation--a +suspicion of this Mr. Bryerly, of the ill-fitting black coat, and white +choker--and a sort of fear came upon me, and I fancied he was asserting +some kind of mastery over my father, which very much alarmed me. + +I fancied all sorts of dangers in the enigmatical smile of the lank +high-priest. The image of my father, as I had seen him, it might be, +confessing to this man in black, who was I knew not what, haunted me with +the disagreeable uncertainties of a mind very uninstructed as to the limits +of the marvellous. + +I mentioned it to no one. But I was immensely relieved when the sinister +visitor took his departure the morning after, and it was upon this +occurrence that my mind was now employed. + +Some one said that Dr. Johnson resembled a ghost, who must be spoken to +before it will speak. But my father, in whatever else he may have resembled +a ghost, did not in that particular; for no one but I in his household--and +I very seldom--dared to address him until first addressed by him. I had no +notion how singular this was until I began to go out a little among friends +and relations, and found no such rule in force anywhere else. + +As I leaned back in my chair thinking, this phantasm of my father came, and +turned, and vanished with a solemn regularity. It was a peculiar figure, +strongly made, thick-set, with a face large, and very stern; he wore a +loose, black velvet coat and waistcoat. It was, however, the figure of an +elderly rather than an old man--though he was then past seventy--but firm, +and with no sign of feebleness. + +I remember the start with which, not suspecting that he was close by me, I +lifted my eyes, and saw that large, rugged countenance looking fixedly on +me, from less than a yard away. + +After I saw him, he continued to regard me for a second or two; and then, +taking one of the heavy candlesticks in his gnarled hand, he beckoned me to +follow him; which, in silence and wondering, I accordingly did. + +He led me across the hall, where there were lights burning, and into a +lobby by the foot of the back stairs, and so into his library. + +It is a long, narrow room, with two tall, slim windows at the far end, now +draped in dark curtains. Dusky it was with but one candle; and he paused +near the door, at the left-hand side of which stood, in those days, an +old-fashioned press or cabinet of carved oak. In front of this he stopped. + +He had odd, absent ways, and talked more to himself, I believe, than to all +the rest of the world put together. + +'She won't understand,' he whispered, looking at me enquiringly. 'No, she +won't. _Will_ she?' + +Then there was a pause, during which he brought forth from his breast +pocket a small bunch of some half-dozen keys, on one of which he looked +frowningly, every now and then balancing it a little before his eyes, +between his finger and thumb, as he deliberated. + +I knew him too well, of course, to interpose a word. + +'They are easily frightened--ay, they are. I'd better do it another way.' + +And pausing, he looked in my face as he might upon a picture. + +'They _are_--yes--I had better do it another way--another way; yes--and +she'll not suspect--she'll not suppose.' + +Then he looked steadfastly upon the key, and from it to me, suddenly +lifting it up, and said abruptly, 'See, child,' and, after a second or two, +'_Remember_ this key.' + +It was oddly shaped, and unlike others. + +'Yes, sir.' I always called him 'sir.' + +'It opens that,' and he tapped it sharply on the door of the cabinet. 'In +the daytime it is always here,' at which word he dropped it into his pocket +again. 'You see?--and at night under my pillow--you hear me?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +'You won't forget this cabinet--oak--next the door--on your left--you won't +forget?' + +'No, sir.' + +'Pity she's a girl, and so young--ay, a girl, and so young--no +sense--giddy. You say, you'll _remember_?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +'It behoves you.' + +He turned round and looked full upon me, like a man who has taken a sudden +resolution; and I think for a moment he had made up his mind to tell me a +great deal more. But if so, he changed it again; and after another pause, +he said slowly and sternly--'You will tell nobody what I have said, under +pain of my displeasure.' + +'Oh! no, sir!' + +'Good child!' + +'_Except_,' he resumed, 'under one contingency; that is, in case I should +be absent, and Dr. Bryerly--you recollect the thin gentleman, in spectacles +and a black wig, who spent three days here last month--should come and +enquire for the key, you understand, in my absence.' + +'Yes, sir.' + +So he kissed me on the forehead, and said-- + +'Let us return.' + +Which, accordingly, we did, in silence; the storm outside, like a dirge on +a great organ, accompanying our flitting. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +_UNCLE SILAS_ + + +When we reached the drawing-room, I resumed my chair, and my father his +slow and regular walk to and fro, in the great room. Perhaps it was the +uproar of the wind that disturbed the ordinary tenor of his thoughts; but, +whatever was the cause, certainly he was unusually talkative that night. + +After an interval of nearly half an hour, he drew near again, and sat down +in a high-backed arm-chair, beside the fire, and nearly opposite to me, and +looked at me steadfastly for some time, as was his wont, before speaking; +and said he-- + +'This won't do--you must have a governess.' + +In cases of this kind I merely set down my book or work, as it might be, +and adjusted myself to listen without speaking. + +'Your French is pretty well, and your Italian; but you have no German. +Your music may be pretty good--I'm no judge--but your drawing might be +better--yes--yes. I believe there are accomplished ladies--finishing +governesses, they call them--who undertake more than any one teacher would +have professed in my time, and do very well. She can prepare you, and +next winter, then, you shall visit France and Italy, where you may be +accomplished as highly as you please.' + +'Thank you, sir.' + +'You shall. It is nearly six months since Miss Ellerton left you--too long +without a teacher.' + +Then followed an interval. + +'Dr. Bryerly will ask you about that key, and what it opens; you show all +that to _him_, and no one else.' + +'But,' I said, for I had a great terror of disobeying him in ever so minute +a matter, 'you will then be absent, sir--how am I to find the key?' + +He smiled on me suddenly--a bright but wintry smile--it seldom came, and +was very transitory, and kindly though mysterious. + +'True, child; I'm glad you are so wise; _that_, you will find, I have +provided for, and you shall know exactly where to look. You have remarked +how solitarily I live. You fancy, perhaps, I have not got a friend, and +you are nearly right--_nearly_, but not altogether. I have a very sure +friend--_one_--a friend whom I once misunderstood, but now appreciate.' + +I wondered silently whether it could be Uncle Silas. + +'He'll make me a call, some day soon; I'm not quite sure when. I won't tell +you his name--you'll hear that soon enough, and I don't want it talked of; +and I must make a little journey with him. You'll not be afraid of being +left alone for a time?' + +'And have you promised, sir?' I answered, with another question, my +curiosity and anxiety overcoming my awe. He took my questioning very +good-humouredly. + +'Well--_promise_?--no, child; but I'm under condition; he's not to be +denied. I must make the excursion with him the moment he calls. I have no +choice; but, on the whole, I rather like it--remember, I say, I rather +_like_ it.' + +And he smiled again, with the same meaning, that was at once stern and sad. +The exact purport of these sentences remained fixed in my mind, so that +even at this distance of time I am quite sure of them. + +A person quite unacquainted with my father's habitually abrupt and odd way +of talking, would have fancied that he was possibly a little disordered in +his mind. But no such suspicion for a moment troubled me. I was quite sure +that he spoke of a real person who was coming, and that his journey was +something momentous; and when the visitor of whom he spoke did come, and he +departed with him upon that mysterious excursion, I perfectly understood +his language and his reasons for saying so much and yet so little. + +You are not to suppose that all my hours were passed in the sort of +conference and isolation of which I have just given you a specimen; and +singular and even awful as were sometimes my _tête-a-têtes_ with my father, +I had grown so accustomed to his strange ways, and had so unbounded a +confidence in his affection, that they never depressed or agitated me in +the manner you might have supposed. I had a great deal of quite a different +sort of chat with good old Mrs. Rusk, and very pleasant talks with Mary +Quince, my somewhat ancient maid; and besides all this, I had now and then +a visit of a week or so at the house of some one of our country neighbours, +and occasionally a visitor--but this, I must own, very rarely--at Knowl. + +There had come now a little pause in my father's revelations, and my fancy +wandered away upon a flight of discovery. Who, I again thought, could this +intending visitor be, who was to come, armed with the prerogative to make +my stay-at-home father forthwith leave his household goods--his books and +his child--to whom he clung, and set forth on an unknown knight-errantry? +Who but Uncle Silas, I thought--that mysterious relative whom I had +never seen--who was, it had in old times been very darkly hinted to me, +unspeakably unfortunate or unspeakably vicious--whom I had seldom heard my +father mention, and then in a hurried way, and with a pained, thoughtful +look. Once only he had said anything from which I could gather my father's +opinion of him, and then it was so slight and enigmatical that I might have +filled in the character very nearly as I pleased. + +It happened thus. One day Mrs. Rusk was in the oak-room, I being then about +fourteen. She was removing a stain from a tapestry chair, and I watched the +process with a childish interest. She sat down to rest herself--she had +been stooping over her work--and threw her head back, for her neck was +weary, and in this position she fixed her eyes on a portrait that hung +before her. + +It was a full-length, and represented a singularly handsome young man, +dark, slender, elegant, in a costume then quite obsolete, though I believe +it was seen at the beginning of this century--white leather pantaloons and +top-boots, a buff waistcoat, and a chocolate-coloured coat, and the hair +long and brushed back. + +There was a remarkable elegance and a delicacy in the features, but also a +character of resolution and ability that quite took the portrait out of the +category of mere fops or fine men. When people looked at it for the first +time, I have so often heard the exclamation--'What a wonderfully handsome +man!' and then, 'What a clever face!' An Italian greyhound stood by him, +and some slender columns and a rich drapery in the background. But though +the accessories were of the luxurious sort, and the beauty, as I have said, +refined, there was a masculine force in that slender oval face, and a fire +in the large, shadowy eyes, which were very peculiar, and quite redeemed it +from the suspicion of effeminacy. + +'Is not that Uncle Silas?' said I. + +'Yes, dear,' answered Mrs. Rusk, looking, with her resolute little face, +quietly on the portrait. + +'He must be a very handsome man, Mrs. Rusk. Don't you think so?' I +continued. + +'He _was_, my dear--yes; but it is forty years since that was painted--the +date is there in the corner, in the shadow that comes from his foot, and +forty years, I can tell you, makes a change in most of us;' and Mrs. Rusk +laughed, in cynical good-humour. + +There was a little pause, both still looking on the handsome man in +top-boots, and I said-- + +'And why, Mrs. Rusk, is papa always so sad about Uncle Silas?' + +'What's that, child?' said my father's voice, very near. I looked round, +with a start, and flushed and faltered, receding a step from him. + +'No harm, dear. You have said nothing wrong,' he said gently, observing +my alarm. 'You said I was always sad, I think, about Uncle Silas. Well, +I don't know how you gather that; but if I were, I will now tell you, it +would not be unnatural. Your uncle is a man of great talents, great faults, +and great wrongs. His talents have not availed him; his faults are long ago +repented of; and his wrongs I believe he feels less than I do, but they are +deep. Did she say any more, madam?' he demanded abruptly of Mrs. Rusk. + +'Nothing, sir,' with a stiff little courtesy, answered Mrs. Rusk, who stood +in awe of him. + +'And there is no need, child,' he continued, addressing himself to me, +'that you should think more of him at present. Clear your head of Uncle +Silas. One day, perhaps, you will know him--yes, very well--and understand +how villains have injured him. + +Then my father retired, and at the door he said-- + +'Mrs. Rusk, a word, if you please,' beckoning to that lady, who trotted +after him to the library. + +I think he then laid some injunction upon the housekeeper, which was +transmitted by her to Mary Quince, for from that time forth I could never +lead either to talk with me about Uncle Silas. They let me talk on, but +were reserved and silent themselves, and seemed embarrassed, and Mrs. Rusk +sometimes pettish and angry, when I pressed for information. + +Thus curiosity was piqued; and round the slender portrait in the leather +pantaloons and top-boots gathered many-coloured circles of mystery, and the +handsome features seemed to smile down upon my baffled curiosity with a +provoking significance. + +Why is it that this form of ambition--curiosity--which entered into the +temptation of our first parent, is so specially hard to resist? Knowledge +is power--and power of one sort or another is the secret lust of human +souls; and here is, beside the sense of exploration, the undefinable +interest of a story, and above all, something forbidden, to stimulate the +contumacious appetite. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +_A NEW FACE_ + + +I think it was about a fortnight after that conversation in which my father +had expressed his opinion, and given me the mysterious charge about the +old oak cabinet in his library, as already detailed, that I was one night +sitting at the great drawing-room window, lost in the melancholy reveries +of night, and in admiration of the moonlighted scene. I was the only +occupant of the room; and the lights near the fire, at its farther end, +hardly reached to the window at which I sat. + +The shorn grass sloped gently downward from the windows till it met the +broad level on which stood, in clumps, or solitarily scattered, some of the +noblest timber in England. Hoar in the moonbeams stood those graceful +trees casting their moveless shadows upon the grass, and in the background +crowning the undulations of the distance, in masses, were piled those woods +among which lay the solitary tomb where the remains of my beloved mother +rested. + +The air was still. The silvery vapour hung serenely on the far horizon, +and the frosty stars blinked brightly. Everyone knows the effect of such a +scene on a mind already saddened. Fancies and regrets float mistily in +the dream, and the scene affects us with a strange mixture of memory and +anticipation, like some sweet old air heard in the distance. As my eyes +rested on those, to me, funereal but glorious woods, which formed the +background of the picture, my thoughts recurred to my father's mysterious +intimations and the image of the approaching visitor; and the thought of +the unknown journey saddened me. + +In all that concerned his religion, from very early association, there was +to me something of the unearthly and spectral. + +When my dear mamma died I was not nine years old; and I remember, two days +before the funeral, there came to Knowl, where she died, a thin little man, +with large black eyes, and a very grave, dark face. + +He was shut up a good deal with my dear father, who was in deep affliction; +and Mrs. Rusk used to say, 'It is rather odd to see him praying with that +little scarecrow from London, and good Mr. Clay ready at call, in the +village; much good that little black whipper-snapper will do him!' + +With that little black man, on the day after the funeral, I was sent out, +for some reason, for a walk; my governess was ill, I know, and there was +confusion in the house, and I dare say the maids made as much of a holiday +as they could. + +I remember feeling a sort of awe of this little dark man; but I was not +afraid of him, for he was gentle, though sad--and seemed kind. He led me +into the garden--the Dutch garden, we used to call it--with a balustrade, +and statues at the farther front, laid out in a carpet-pattern of +brilliantly-coloured flowers. We came down the broad flight of Caen stone +steps into this, and we walked in silence to the balustrade. The base was +too high at the spot where we reached it for me to see over; but holding my +hand, he said, 'Look through that, my child. Well, you can't; but _I_ can +see beyond it--shall I tell you what? I see ever so much. I see a cottage +with a steep roof, that looks like gold in the sunlight; there are tall +trees throwing soft shadows round it, and flowering shrubs, I can't say +what, only the colours are beautiful, growing by the walls and windows, and +two little children are playing among the stems of the trees, and we are on +our way there, and in a few minutes shall be under those trees ourselves, +and talking to those little children. Yet now to me it is but a picture in +my brain, and to you but a story told by me, which you believe. Come, dear; +let us be going.' + +So we descended the steps at the right, and side by side walked along the +grass lane between tall trim walls of evergreens. The way was in deep +shadow, for the sun was near the horizon; but suddenly we turned to the +left, and there we stood in rich sunlight, among the many objects he had +described. + +'Is this your house, my little men?' he asked of the children--pretty +little rosy boys--who assented; and he leaned with his open hand against +the stem of one of the trees, and with a grave smile he nodded down to me, +saying-- + +'You see now, and hear, and _feel_ for yourself that both the vision and +the story were quite true; but come on, my dear, we have further to go.' + +And relapsing into silence we had a long ramble through the wood, the same +on which I was now looking in the distance. Every now and then he made me +sit down to rest, and he in a musing solemn sort of way would relate some +little story, reflecting, even to my childish mind, a strange suspicion +of a spiritual meaning, but different from what honest Mrs. Rusk used +to expound to me from the Parables, and, somehow, startling in its very +vagueness. + +Thus entertained, though a little awfully, I accompanied the dark +mysterious little 'whipper-snapper' through the woodland glades. We came, +to me quite unexpectedly, in the deep sylvan shadows, upon the grey, +pillared temple, four-fronted, with a slanting pedestal of lichen-stained +steps, the lonely sepulchre in which I had the morning before seen poor +mamma laid. At the sight the fountains of my grief reopened, and I cried +bitterly, repeating, 'Oh! mamma, mamma, little mamma!' and so went on +weeping and calling wildly on the deaf and the silent. There was a stone +bench some ten steps away from the tomb. + +'Sit down beside me, my child,' said the grave man with the black eyes, +very kindly and gently. 'Now, what do you see there?' he asked, pointing +horizontally with his stick towards the centre of the opposite structure. + +'Oh, _that_--that place where poor mamma is?' + +'Yes, a stone wall with pillars, too high for either you or me to see over. +But----' + +Here he mentioned a name which I think must have been Swedenborg, from what +I afterwards learnt of his tenets and revelations; I only know that it +sounded to me like the name of a magician in a fairy tale; I fancied he +lived in the wood which surrounded us, and I began to grow frightened as he +proceeded. + +'But Swedenborg sees beyond it, over, and _through_ it, and has told me all +that concerns us to know. He says your mamma is not there.' + +'She is taken away!' I cried, starting up, and with streaming eyes, gazing +on the building which, though I stamped my feet in my distraction, I was +afraid to approach. 'Oh, _is_ mamma taken away? Where is she? Where have +they brought her to?' + +I was uttering unconsciously very nearly the question with which Mary, +in the grey of that wondrous morning on which she stood by the empty +sepulchre, accosted the figure standing near. + +'Your mamma is alive but too far away to see or hear us. Swedenborg, +standing here, can see and hear her, and tells me all he sees, just as I +told you in the garden about the little boys and the cottage, and the trees +and flowers which you could not see, but you believed in when _I_ told you. So +I can tell you now as I did then; and as we are both, I hope, walking on to +the same place just as we did to the trees and cottage. You will surely see +with your own eyes how true the description is which I give you.' + +I was very frightened, for I feared that when he had done his narrative we +were to walk on through the wood into that place of wonders and of shadows +where the dead were visible. + +He leaned his elbow on his knee, and his forehead on his hand, which +shaded his downcast eyes. In that attitude he described to me a beautiful +landscape, radiant with a wondrous light, in which, rejoicing, my mother +moved along an airy path, ascending among mountains of fantastic height, +and peaks, melting in celestial colouring into the air, and peopled with +human beings translated into the same image, beauty, and splendour. And +when he had ended his relation, he rose, took my hand, and smiling gently +down on my pale, wondering face, he said the same words he had spoken +before-- + +'Come, dear, let us go.' + +'Oh! no, no, _no_--not now,' I said, resisting, and very much frightened. + +'Home, I mean, dear. We cannot walk to the place I have described. We can +only reach it through the gate of death, to which we are all tending, young +and old, with sure steps.' + +'And where is the gate of death?' I asked in a sort of whisper, as we +walked together, holding his hand, and looking stealthily. He smiled sadly +and said-- + +'When, sooner or later, the time comes, as Hagar's eyes were opened in the +wilderness, and she beheld the fountain of water, so shall each of us see +the door open before us, and enter in and be refreshed.' + +For a long time following this walk I was very nervous; more so for the +awful manner in which Mrs. Rusk received my statement--with stern lips and +upturned hands and eyes, and an angry expostulation: 'I do wonder at +you, Mary Quince, letting the child walk into the wood with that limb of +darkness. It is a mercy he did not show her the devil, or frighten her out +of her senses, in that lonely place!' + +Of these Swedenborgians, indeed, I know no more than I might learn from +good Mrs. Rusk's very inaccurate talk. Two or three of them crossed in the +course of my early life, like magic-lantern figures, the disk of my very +circumscribed observation. All outside was and is darkness. I once tried to +read one of their books upon the future state--heaven and hell; but I grew +after a day or two so nervous that I laid it aside. It is enough for me +to know that their founder either saw or fancied he saw amazing visions, +which, so far from superseding, confirmed and interpreted the language of +the Bible; and as dear papa accepted their ideas, I am happy in thinking +that they did not conflict with the supreme authority of holy writ. + +Leaning on my hand, I was now looking upon that solemn wood, white and +shadowy in the moonlight, where, for a long time after that ramble with the +visionary, I fancied the gate of death, hidden only by a strange glamour, +and the dazzling land of ghosts, were situate; and I suppose these earlier +associations gave to my reverie about my father's coming visitor a wilder +and a sadder tinge. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +_MADAME DE LA ROUGIERRE_ + + +On a sudden, on the grass before me, stood an odd figure--a very tall woman +in grey draperies, nearly white under the moon, courtesying extraordinarily +low, and rather fantastically. + +I stared in something like a horror upon the large and rather hollow +features which I did not know, smiling very unpleasantly on me; and the +moment it was plain that I saw her, the grey woman began gobbling +and cackling shrilly--I could not distinctly hear _what_ through the +window--and gesticulating oddly with her long hands and arms. + +As she drew near the window, I flew to the fireplace, and rang the bell +frantically, and seeing her still there, and fearing that she might break +into the room, I flew out of the door, very much frightened, and met +Branston the butler in the lobby. + +'There's a woman at the window!' I gasped; 'turn her away, please.' + +If I had said a man, I suppose fat Branston would have summoned and sent +forward a detachment of footmen. As it was, he bowed gravely, with a-- + +'Yes, 'm--shall, 'm.' + +And with an air of authority approached the window. + +I don't think that he was pleasantly impressed himself by the first sight +of our visitor, for he stopped short some steps of the window, and demanded +rather sternly-- + +'What ye doin' there, woman?' + +To this summons, her answer, which occupied a little time, was inaudible to +me. But Branston replied-- + +'I wasn't aware, ma'am; I heerd nothin'; if you'll go round _that_ way, +you'll see the hall-door steps, and I'll speak to the master, and do as he +shall order.' + +The figure said something and pointed. + +'Yes, that's it, and ye can't miss the door.' + +And Mr. Branston returned slowly down the long room, and halted with +out-turned pumps and a grave inclination before me, and the faintest amount +of interrogation in the announcement-- + +'Please, 'm, she says she's the governess.' + +'The governess! _What_ governess?' + +Branston was too well-bred to smile, and he said thoughtfully-- + +'P'raps, 'm, I'd best ask the master?' + +To which I assented, and away strode the flat pumps of the butler to the +library. + +I stood breathless in the hall. Every girl at my age knows how much is +involved in such an advent. I also heard Mrs. Rusk, in a minute or two +more, emerge I suppose from the study. She walked quickly, and muttered +sharply to herself--an evil trick, in which she indulged when much 'put +about.' I should have been glad of a word with her; but I fancied she was +vexed, and would not have talked satisfactorily. She did not, however, come +my way; merely crossing the hall with her quick, energetic step. + +Was it really the arrival of a governess? Was that apparition which had +impressed me so unpleasantly to take the command of me--to sit alone with +me, and haunt me perpetually with her sinister looks and shrilly gabble? + +I was just making up my mind to go to Mary Quince, and learn something +definite, when I heard my father's step approaching from the library: so +I quietly re-entered the drawing-room, but with an anxious and throbbing +heart. + +When he came in, as usual, he patted me on the head gently, with a kind of +smile, and then began his silent walk up and down the room. I was yearning +to question him on the point that just then engrossed me so disagreeably; +but the awe in which I stood of him forbade. + +After a time he stopped at the window, the curtain of which I had drawn, +and the shutter partly opened, and he looked out, perhaps with associations +of his own, on the scene I had been contemplating. + +It was not for nearly an hour after, that my father suddenly, after his +wont, in a few words, apprised me of the arrival of Madame de la Rougierre +to be my governess, highly recommended and perfectly qualified. My heart +sank with a sure presage of ill. I already disliked, distrusted, and feared +her. + +I had more than an apprehension of her temper and fear of possibly abused +authority. The large-featured, smirking phantom, saluting me so oddly in +the moonlight, retained ever after its peculiar and unpleasant hold upon my +nerves. + +'Well, Miss Maud, dear, I hope you'll like your new governess--for it's +more than _I_ do, just at present at least,' said Mrs. Rusk, sharply--she +was awaiting me in my room. 'I hate them French-women; they're not natural, +I think. I gave her her supper in my room. She eats like a wolf, she does, +the great raw-boned hannimal. I wish you saw her in bed as I did. I put her +next the clock-room--she'll hear the hours betimes, I'm thinking. You never +saw such a sight. The great long nose and hollow cheeks of her, and oogh! +such a mouth! I felt a'most like little Red Riding-Hood--I did, Miss.' + +Here honest Mary Quince, who enjoyed Mrs. Rusk's satire, a weapon in which +she was not herself strong, laughed outright. + +'Turn down the bed, Mary. She's very agreeable--she is, just now--all +new-comers is; but she did not get many compliments from me, Miss--no, +I rayther think not. I wonder why honest English girls won't answer the +gentry for governesses, instead of them gaping, scheming, wicked furriners? +Lord forgi' me, I think they're all alike.' + +Next morning I made acquaintance with Madame de la Rougierre. She was tall, +masculine, a little ghastly perhaps, and draped in purple silk, with a +lace cap, and great bands of black hair, too thick and black, perhaps, to +correspond quite naturally with her bleached and sallow skin, her hollow +jaws, and the fine but grim wrinkles traced about her brows and eyelids. +She smiled, she nodded, and then for a good while she scanned me in silence +with a steady cunning eye, and a stern smile. + +'And how is she named--what is Mademoiselle's name?' said the tall +stranger. + +'_Maud_, Madame.' + +'Maud!--what pretty name! Eh bien! I am very sure my dear Maud she will +be very good little girl--is not so?--and I am sure I shall love you vary +moche. And what 'av you been learning, Maud, my dear cheaile--music, +French, German, eh?' + +'Yes, a little; and I had just begun the use of the globes when my +governess went away.' + +I nodded towards the globes, which stood near her, as I said this. + +'Oh! yes--the globes;' and she spun one of them with her great hand. 'Je +vous expliquerai tout cela à fond.' + +Madame de la Rougierre, I found, was always quite ready to explain +everything 'à fond;' but somehow her 'explications,' as she termed them, +were not very intelligible, and when pressed her temper woke up; so that I +preferred, after a while, accepting the expositions just as they came. + +Madame was on an unusually large scale, a circumstance which made some of +her traits more startling, and altogether rendered her, in her strange way, +more awful in the eyes of a nervous _child,_ I may say, such as I was. She +used to look at me for a long time sometimes, with the peculiar smile +I have mentioned, and a great finger upon her lip, like the Eleusinian +priestess on the vase. + +She would sit, too, sometimes for an hour together, looking into the fire +or out of the window, plainly seeing nothing, and with an odd, fixed look +of something like triumph--very nearly a smile--on her cunning face. + +She was by no means a pleasant _gouvernante_ for a nervous girl of my +years. Sometimes she had accesses of a sort of hilarity which frightened me +still more than her graver moods, and I will describe these by-and-by. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +_SIGHTS AND NOISES_ + + +There is not an old house in England of which the servants and young people +who live in it do not cherish some traditions of the ghostly. Knowl has its +shadows, noises, and marvellous records. Rachel Ruthyn, the beauty of Queen +Anne's time, who died of grief for the handsome Colonel Norbrooke, who +was killed in the Low Countries, walks the house by night, in crisp and +sounding silks. She is not seen, only heard. The tapping of her high-heeled +shoes, the sweep and rustle of her brocades, her sighs as she pauses in the +galleries, near the bed-room doors; and sometimes, on stormy nights, her +sobs. + +There is, beside, the 'link-man', a lank, dark-faced, black-haired man, in +a sable suit, with a link or torch in his hand. It usually only smoulders, +with a deep red glow, as he visits his beat. The library is one of the +rooms he sees to. Unlike 'Lady Rachel,' as the maids called her, he is seen +only, never heard. His steps fall noiseless as shadows on floor and carpet. +The lurid glow of his smouldering torch imperfectly lights his figure and +face, and, except when much perturbed, his link never blazes. On those +occasions, however, as he goes his rounds, he ever and anon whirls it +around his head, and it bursts into a dismal flame. This is a fearful omen, +and always portends some direful crisis or calamity. It occurs, only once +or twice in a century. + +I don't know whether Madame had heard anything of these phenomena; but she +did report which very much frightened me and Mary Quince. She asked us who +walked in the gallery on which her bed-room opened, making a rustling with +her dress, and going down the stairs, and breathing long breaths here and +there. Twice, she said, she had stood at her door in the dark, listening to +these sounds, and once she called to know who it was. There was no answer, +but the person plainly turned back, and hurried towards her with an +unnatural speed, which made her jump within her door and shut it. + +When first such tales are told, they excite the nerves of the young and the +ignorant intensely. But the special effect, I have found, soon wears out. +The tale simply takes it's place with the rest. It was with Madame's +narrative. + +About a week after its relation, I had my experience of a similar sort. +Mary Quince went down-stairs for a night-light, leaving me in bed, a candle +burning in the room, and being tired, I fell asleep before her return. +When I awoke the candle had been extinguished. But I heard a step softly +approaching. I jumped up--quite forgetting the ghost, and thinking only of +Mary Quince--and opened the door, expecting to see the light of her candle. +Instead, all was dark, and near me I heard the fall of a bare foot on the +oak floor. It was as if some one had stumbled. I said, 'Mary,' but no +answer came, only a rustling of clothes and a breathing at the other side +of the gallery, which passed off towards the upper staircase. I turned into +my room, freezing with horror, and clapt my door. The noise wakened Mary +Quince, who had returned and gone to her bed half an hour before. + +About a fortnight after this, Mary Quince, a very veracious spinster, +reported to me, that having got up to fix the window, which was rattling, +at about four o'clock in the morning, she saw a light shining from the +library window. She could swear to its being a strong light, streaming +through the chinks of the shutter, and moving. No doubt the link was waved +about his head by the angry 'link-man.' + +These strange occurrences helped, I think, just then to make me nervous, +and prepared the way for the odd sort of ascendency which, through my +sense of the mysterious and super-natural, that repulsive Frenchwoman was +gradually, and it seemed without effort, establishing over me. + +Some dark points of her character speedily emerged from the prismatic mist +with which she had enveloped it. + +Mrs. Rusk's observation about the agreeability of new-comers I found to be +true; for as Madame began to lose that character, her good-humour abated +very perceptibly, and she began to show gleams of another sort of temper, +that was lurid and dangerous. + +Notwithstanding this, she was in the habit of always having her Bible open +by her, and was austerely attentive at morning and evening services, and +asked my father, with great humility, to lend her some translations of +Swedenborg's books, which she laid much to heart. + +When we went out for our walk, if the weather were bad we generally made +our promenade up and down the broad terrace in front of the windows. Sullen +and malign at times she used to look, and as suddenly she would pat me on +the shoulder caressingly, and smile with a grotesque benignity, asking +tenderly, 'Are you fatigue, ma chère?' or 'Are you cold-a, dear Maud?' + +At first these abrupt transitions puzzled me, sometimes half frightened +me, savouring, I fancied, of insanity. The key, however, was accidentally +supplied, and I found that these accesses of demonstrative affection were +sure to supervene whenever my father's face was visible through the library +windows. + +I did not know well what to make of this woman, whom I feared with a vein +of superstitious dread. I hated being alone with her after dusk in the +school-room. She would sometimes sit for half an hour at a time, with her +wide mouth drawn down at the corners, and a scowl, looking into the fire. +If she saw me looking at her, she would change all this on the instant, +affect a sort of languor, and lean her head upon her hand, and ultimately +have recourse to her Bible. But I fancied she did not read, but pursued her +own dark ruminations, for I observed that the open book might often lie for +half an hour or more under her eyes and yet the leaf never turned. + +I should have been glad to be assured that she prayed when on her knees, or +read when that book was before her; I should have felt that she was more +canny and human. As it was, those external pieties made a suspicion of a +hollow contrast with realities that helped to scare me; yet it was but a +suspicion--I could not be certain. + +Our rector and the curate, with whom she was very gracious, and anxious +about my collects and catechism, had an exalted opinion of her. In public +places her affection for me was always demonstrative. + +In like manner she contrived conferences with my father. She was always +making excuses to consult him about my reading, and to confide in him her +sufferings, as I learned, from my contumacy and temper. The fact is, I was +altogether quiet and submissive. But I think she had a wish to reduce me +to a state of the most abject bondage. She had designs of domination and +subversion regarding the entire household, I now believe, worthy of the +evil spirit I sometimes fancied her. + +My father beckoned me into the study one day, and said he-- + +'You ought not to give poor Madame so much pain. She is one of the few +persons who take an interest in you; why should she have so often to +complain of your ill-temper and disobedience?--why should she be compelled +to ask my permission to punish you? Don't be afraid, I won't concede that. +But in so kind a person it argues much. Affection I can't command--respect +and obedience I may--and I insist on your rendering _both_ to Madame.' + +'But sir,' I said, roused into courage by the gross injustice of the +charge, 'I have always done exactly as she bid me, and never said one +disrespectful word to Madame.' + +'I don't think, child, _you_ are the best judge of that. Go, and _amend_.' +And with a displeased look he pointed to the door. My heart swelled with +the sense of wrong, and as I reached the door I turned to say another word, +but I could not, and only burst into tears. + +'There--don't cry, little Maud--only let us do better for the future. +There--there--there has been enough.' + +And he kissed my forehead, and gently put me out and closed the door. + +In the school-room I took courage, and with some warmth upbraided Madame. + +'Wat wicked cheaile!' moaned Madame, demurely. 'Read aloud those +three--yes, _those_ three chapters of the Bible, my dear Maud.' + +There was no special fitness in those particular chapters, and when they +were ended she said in a sad tone-- + +'Now, dear, you must commit to memory this pretty priaire for umility of +art.' + +It was a long one, and in a state of profound irritation I got through the +task. + +Mrs. Rusk hated her. She said she stole wine and brandy whenever the +opportunity offered--that she was always asking her for such stimulants and +pretending pains in her stomach. Here, perhaps, there was exaggeration; but +I knew it was true that I had been at different times despatched on that +errand and pretext for brandy to Mrs. Rusk, who at last came to her bedside +with pills and a mustard blister only, and was hated irrevocably ever +after. + +I felt all this was done to torture me. But a day is a long time to a +child, and they forgive quickly. It was always with a sense of danger that +I heard Madame say she must go and see Monsieur Ruthyn in the library, +and I think a jealousy of her growing influence was an ingredient in the +detestation in which honest Mrs. Rusk held her. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +_A WALK IN THE WOOD_ + + +Two little pieces of by-play in which I detected her confirmed my +unpleasant suspicion. From the corner of the gallery I one day saw her, +when she thought I was out and all quiet, with her ear at the keyhole of +papa's study, as we used to call the sitting-room next his bed-room. Her +eyes were turned in the direction of the stairs, from which only she +apprehended surprise. Her great mouth was open, and her eyes absolutely +goggled with eagerness. She was devouring all that was passing there. +I drew back into the shadow with a kind of disgust and horror. She was +transformed into a great gaping reptile. I felt that I could have thrown +something at her; but a kind of fear made me recede again toward my room. +Indignation, however, quickly returned, and I came back, treading briskly +as I did so. When I reached the angle of the gallery again. Madame, I +suppose, had heard me, for she was half-way down the stairs. + +'Ah, my dear Cheaile, I am so glad to find you, and you are dress to come +out. We shall have so pleasant walk.' + +At that moment the door of my father's study opened, and Mrs. Rusk, with +her dark energetic face very much flushed, stepped out in high excitement. + +'The Master says you may have the brandy-bottle, Madame and I'm glad to be +rid of it--_I_ am.' + +Madame courtesied with a great smirk, that was full of intangible hate and +insult. + +'Better your own brandy, if drink you must!' exclaimed Mrs. Rusk. 'You may +come to the store-room now, or the butler can take it.' + +And off whisked Mrs. Rusk for the back staircase. + +There had been no common skirmish on this occasion, but a pitched battle. + +Madame had made a sort of pet of Anne Wixted, an under-chambermaid, and +attached her to her interest economically by persuading me to make her +presents of some old dresses and other things. Anne was such an angel! + +But Mrs. Rusk, whose eyes were about her, detected Anne, with a +brandy-bottle under her apron, stealing up-stairs. Anne, in a panic, +declared the truth. Madame had commissioned her to buy it in the town, and +convey it to her bed-room. Upon this, Mrs. Rusk impounded the flask; and, +with Anne beside her, rather precipitately appeared before 'the Master.' He +heard and summoned Madame. Madame was cool, frank, and fluent. The brandy +was purely medicinal. She produced a document in the form of a note. Doctor +Somebody presented his compliments to Madame de la Rougierre, and ordered +her a table-spoonful of brandy and some drops of laudanum whenever the pain +of stomach returned. The flask would last a whole year, perhaps two. She +claimed her medicine. + +Man's estimate of woman is higher than woman's own. Perhaps in their +relations to men they are generally more trustworthy--perhaps woman's is +the juster, and the other an appointed illusion. I don't know; but so it is +ordained. + +Mrs. Rusk was recalled, and I saw, as you are aware, Madame's procedure +during the interview. + +It was a great battle--a great victory. Madame was in high spirits. The air +was sweet--the landscape charming--I, so good--everything so beautiful! +Where should we go? _this_ way? + +I had made a resolution to speak as little as possible to Madame, I was so +incensed at the treachery I had witnessed; but such resolutions do not last +long with very young people, and by the time we had reached the skirts of +the wood we were talking pretty much as usual. + +'I don't wish to go into the wood, Madame.' + +'And for what?' + +'Poor mamma is buried there.' + +'Is _there_ the vault?' demanded Madame eagerly. + +I assented. + +'My faith, curious reason; you say because poor mamma is buried there you +will not approach! Why, cheaile, what would good Monsieur Ruthyn say if +he heard such thing? You are surely not so unkain', and I am with you. +_Allons_. Let us come--even a little part of the way.' + +And so I yielded, though still reluctant. + +There was a grass-grown road, which we easily reached, leading to the +sombre building, and we soon arrived before it. + +Madame de la Rougierre seemed rather curious. She sat down on the little +bank opposite, in her most languid pose--her head leaned upon the tips of +her fingers. + +'How very sad--how solemn!' murmured Madame. 'What noble tomb! How triste, +my dear cheaile, your visit 'ere must it be, remembering a so sweet maman. +There is new inscription--is it not new?' And so, indeed, it seemed. + +'I am fatigue--maybe you will read it aloud to me slowly and solemnly, my +dearest Maud?' + +As I approached, I happened to look, I can't tell why, suddenly, over my +shoulder; I was startled, for Madame was grimacing after me with a vile +derisive distortion. She pretended to be seized with a fit of coughing. But +it would not do: she saw that I had detected her, and she laughed aloud. + +'Come here, dear cheaile. I was just reflecting how foolish is all this +thing--the tomb--the epitaph. I think I would 'av none--no, no epitaph. We +regard them first for the oracle of the dead, and find them after only the +folly of the living. So I despise. Do you think your house of Knowl down +there is what you call haunt, my dear?' + +'Why?' said I, flushing and growing pale again. I felt quite afraid of +Madame, and confounded at the suddenness of all this. + +'Because Anne Wixted she says there is ghost. How dark is this place! and +so many of the Ruthyn family they are buried here--is not so? How high and +thick are the trees all round! and nobody comes near.' + +And Madame rolled her eyes awfully, as if she expected to see something +unearthly, and, indeed, looked very like it herself. + +'Come away, Madame,' I said, growing frightened, and feeling that if I were +once, by any accident, to give way to the panic that was gathering round +me, I should instantaneously lose all control of myself. 'Oh, come away! +do, Madame--I'm frightened.' + +'No, on the contrary, sit here by me. It is very odd, you will think, ma +chêre--un goût bizarre, vraiment!--but I love very much to be near to the +dead people--in solitary place like this. I am not afraid of the dead +people, nor of the ghosts. 'Av you ever see a ghost, my dear?' + +'Do, Madame, _pray_ speak of something else.' + +'Wat little fool! But no, you are not afraid. I 'av seen the ghosts myself. +I saw one, for example, last night, shape like a monkey, sitting in the +corner, with his arms round his knees; very wicked, old, old man his face +was like, and white eyes so large.' + +'Come away, Madame! you are trying to frighten me,' I said, in the childish +anger which accompanies fear. Madame laughed an ugly laugh, and said-- + +'Eh bien! little fool!--I will not tell the rest if you are really +frightened; let us change to something else.' + +'Yes, yes! oh, do--pray do.' + +'Wat good man is your father!' + +'Very--the kindest darling. I don't know why it is, Madame, I am so afraid +of him, and never could tell him how much I love him.' + +This confidential talking with Madame, strange to say, implied no +confidence; it resulted from fear--it was deprecatory. I treated her as if +she had human sympathies, in the hope that they might be generated somehow. + +'Was there not a doctor from London with him a few months ago? Dr. Bryerly, +I think they call him.' + +'Yes, a Doctor Bryerly, who remained a few days. Shall we begin to walk +towards home, Madame? Do, pray.' + +'Immediately, cheaile; and does your father suffer much?' + +'No--I think not.' + +'And what then is his disease?' + +'Disease! he has _no_ disease. Have you heard anything about his health, +Madame?' I said, anxiously. + +'Oh no, ma foi--I have heard nothing; but if the doctor came, it was not +because he was quite well.' + +'But that doctor is a doctor in theology, I fancy. I know he is a +Swedenborgian; and papa is so well he _could_ not have come as a +physician.' + +'I am very glad, ma chère, to hear; but still you know your father is +old man to have so young cheaile as you. Oh, yes--he is old man, and so +uncertain life is. 'As he made his will, my dear? Every man so rich as he, +especially so old, aught to 'av made his will.' + +'There is no need of haste, Madame; it is quite time enough when his health +begins to fail.' + +'But has he really compose no will?' + +'I really don't know, Madame.' + +'Ah, little rogue! you will not tell--but you are not such fool as you +feign yourself. No, no; you know everything. Come, tell me all about--it is +for your advantage, you know. What is in his will, and when he wrote?' + +'But, Madame, I really know nothing of it. I can't say whether there is a +will or not. Let us talk of something else.' + +'But, cheaile, it will not kill Monsieur Ruthyn to make his will; he will +not come to lie here a day sooner by cause of that; but if he make no will, +you may lose a great deal of the property. Would not that be pity?' + +'I really don't know anything of his will. If papa has made one, he has +never spoken of it to me. I know he loves me--that is enough.' + +'Ah! you are not such little goose--you do know everything, of course. Come +tell me, little obstinate, otherwise I will break your little finger. Tell +me everything.' + +'I know nothing of papa's will. You don't know, Madame, how you hurt me. +Let us speak of something else.' + +'You do know, and you must tell, petite dure-tête, or I will break a your +little finger.' + +With which words she seized that joint, and laughing spitefully, she +twisted it suddenly back. I screamed while she continued to laugh. + +'Will you tell?' + +'Yes, yes! let me go,' I shrieked. + +She did not release it immediately however, but continued her torture and +discordant laughter. At last she finally released my finger. + +'So she is going to be good cheaile, and tell everything to her +affectionate gouvernante. What do you cry for, little fool?' + +'You've hurt me very much--you have broken my finger,' I sobbed. + +'Rub it and blow it and give it a kiss, little fool! What cross girl! I +will never play with you again--never. Let us go home.' + +Madame was silent and morose all the way home. She would not answer my +questions, and affected to be very lofty and offended. + +This did not last very long, however, and she soon resumed her wonted ways. +And she returned to the question of the will, but not so directly, and with +more art. + +Why should this dreadful woman's thoughts be running so continually upon my +father's will? How could it concern her? + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +_CHURCH SCARSDALE_ + + +I think all the females of our household, except Mrs. Rusk, who was at open +feud with her and had only room for the fiercer emotions, were more or less +afraid of this inauspicious foreigner. + +Mrs. Rusk would say in her confidences in my room-- + +'Where does she come from?--is she a French or a Swiss one, or is she a +Canada woman? I remember one of _them_ when I was a girl, and a nice limb +_she_ was, too! And who did she live with? Where was her last family? Not +one of us knows nothing about her, no more than a child; except, of course, +the Master--I do suppose he made enquiry. She's always at hugger-mugger +with Anne Wixted. I'll pack that _one_ about her business, if she doesn't +mind. Tattling and whispering eternally. It's not about her own business +she's a-talking. Madame de la Rougepot, I call her. She _does_ know how to +paint up to the ninety-nines--she does, the old cat. I beg your pardon, +Miss, but _that_ she is--a devil, and no mistake. I found her out first by +her thieving the Master's gin, that the doctor ordered him, and filling the +decanter up with water--the old villain; but she'll be found out yet, she +will; and all the maids is afraid on her. She's not right, they think--a +witch or a ghost--I should not wonder. Catherine Jones found her in her bed +asleep in the morning after she sulked with you, you know, Miss, with all +her clothes on, what-ever was the meaning; and I think she has frightened +_you,_ Miss and has you as nervous as anythink--I do,' and so forth. + +It was true. I _was_ nervous, and growing rather more so; and I think this +cynical woman perceived and intended it, and was pleased. I was always +afraid of her concealing herself in my room, and emerging at night to scare +me. She began sometimes to mingle in my dreams, too--always awfully; and +this nourished, of course, the kind of ambiguous fear in which, in waking +hours, I held her. + +I dreamed one night that she led me, all the time whispering something so +very fast that I could not understand her, into the library, holding +a candle in her other hand above her head. We walked on tiptoe, like +criminals at the dead of night, and stopped before that old oak cabinet +which my father had indicated in so odd a way to me. I felt that we were +about some contraband practice. There was a key in the door, which I +experienced a guilty horror at turning, she whispering in the same +unintelligible way, all the time, at my ear. I _did_ turn it; the door +opened quite softly, and within stood my father, his face white and +malignant, and glaring close in mine. He cried in a terrible voice, +'Death!' Out went Madame's candle, and at the same moment, with a scream, +I waked in the dark--still fancying myself in the library; and for an hour +after I continued in a hysterical state. + +Every little incident about Madame furnished a topic of eager discussion +among the maids. More or less covertly, they nearly all hated and feared +her. They fancied that she was making good her footing with 'the Master;' +and that she would then oust Mrs. Rusk--perhaps usurp her place--and so +make a clean sweep of them all. I fancy the honest little housekeeper did +not discourage that suspicion. + +About this time I recollect a pedlar--an odd, gipsified-looking man--called +in at Knowl. I and Catherine Jones were in the court when he came, and set +down his pack on the low balustrade beside the door. + +All sorts of commodities he had--ribbons, cottons, silks, stockings, +lace, and even some bad jewellry; and just as he began his display--an +interesting matter in a quiet country house--Madame came upon the ground. +He grinned a recognition, and hoped 'Madamasel' was well, and 'did not look +to see _her_ here.' + +'Madamasel' thanked him. 'Yes, vary well,' and looked for the first time +decidedly 'put out.' + +'Wat a pretty things!' she said. 'Catherine, run and tell Mrs. Rusk. She +wants scissars, and lace too--I heard her say.' + +So Catherine, with a lingering look, departed; and Madame said-- + +'Will you, dear cheaile, be so kind to bring here my purse, I forgot on the +table in my room; also, I advise you, bring _your_.' + +Catherine returned with Mrs. Rusk. Here was a man who could tell them +something of the old Frenchwoman, at last! Slyly they dawdled over his +wares, until Madame had made her market and departed with me. But when the +coveted opportunity came, the pedlar was quite impenetrable. 'He forgot +everything; he did not believe as he ever saw the lady before. He called a +Frenchwoman, all the world over, Madamasel--that wor the name on 'em all. +He never seed her in partiklar afore, as he could bring to mind. He liked +to see 'em always, 'cause they makes the young uns buy.' + +This reserve and oblivion were very provoking, and neither Mrs. Rusk nor +Catherine Jones spent sixpence with him;--he was a stupid fellow, or worse. + +Of course Madame had tampered with him. But truth, like murder, will out +some day. Tom Williams, the groom, had seen her, when alone with him, and +pretending to look at his stock, with her face almost buried in his silks +and Welsh linseys, talking as fast as she could all the time, and slipping +_money_, he did suppose, under a piece of stuff in his box. + +In the mean time, I and Madame were walking over the wide, peaty +sheep-walks that lie between Knowl and Church Scarsdale. Since our visit to +the mausoleum in the wood, she had not worried me so much as before. She +had been, indeed, more than usually thoughtful, very little talkative, and +troubled me hardly at all about French and other accomplishments. A walk +was a part of our daily routine. I now carried a tiny basket in my hand, +with a few sandwiches, which were to furnish our luncheon when we reached +the pretty scene, about two miles away, whither we were tending. + +We had started a little too late; Madame grew unwontedly fatigued and sat +down to rest on a stile before we had got half-way; and there she intoned, +with a dismal nasal cadence, a quaint old Bretagne ballad, about a lady +with a pig's head:-- + + 'This lady was neither pig nor maid, + And so she was not of human mould; + Not of the living nor the dead. + Her left hand and foot were warm to touch; + Her right as cold as a corpse's flesh! + And she would sing like a funeral bell, with a ding-dong tune. + The pigs were afraid, and viewed her aloof; + And women feared her and stood afar. + She could do without sleep for a year and a day; + She could sleep like a corpse, for a month and more. + No one knew how this lady fed-- + On acorns or on flesh. + Some say that she's one of the swine-possessed, + That swam over the sea of Gennesaret. + A mongrel body and demon soul. + Some say she's the wife of the Wandering Jew, + And broke the law for the sake of pork; + And a swinish face for a token doth bear, + That her shame is now, and her punishment coming.' + +And so it went on, in a gingling rigmarole. The more anxious I seemed to go +on our way, the more likely was she to loiter. I therefore showed no signs +of impatience, and I saw her consult her watch in the course of her ugly +minstrelsy, and slyly glance, as if expecting something, in the direction +of our destination. + +When she had sung to her heart's content, up rose Madame, and began to walk +onward silently. I saw her glance once or twice, as before, toward the +village of Trillsworth, which lay in front, a little to our left, and +the smoke of which hung in a film over the brow of the hill. I think she +observed me, for she enquired-- + +'Wat is that a smoke there?' + +'That is Trillsworth, Madame; there is a railway station there.' + +'Oh, le chemin de fer, so near! I did not think. Where it goes?' + +I told her, and silence returned. + +Church Scarsdale is a very pretty and odd scene. The slightly undulating +sheep-walk dips suddenly into a wide glen, in the lap of which, by a +bright, winding rill, rise from the sward the ruins of a small abbey, with +a few solemn trees scattered round. The crows' nests hung untenanted in the +trees; the birds were foraging far away from their roosts. The very cattle +had forsaken the place. It was solitude itself. + +Madame drew a long breath and smiled. + +'Come down, come down, cheaile--come down to the churchyard.' + +As we descended the slope which shut out the surrounding world, and the +scene grew more sad and lonely, Madame's spirits seemed to rise. + +'See 'ow many grave-stones--one, _two_ hundred. Don't you love the dead, +cheaile? I will teach you to love them. You shall see me die here to-day, +for half an hour, and be among them. That is what I love.' + +We were by this time at the little brook's side, and the low churchyard +wall with a stile, reached by a couple of stepping-stones, across the +stream, immediately at the other side. + +'Come, now!' cried Madame, raising her face, as if to sniff the air; 'we +are close to them. You will like them soon as I. You shall see five of +them. Ah, ça ira, ça ira, ça ira! Come cross quickily! I am Madame la +Morgue--Mrs. Deadhouse! I will present you my friends, Monsieur Cadavre and +Monsieur Squelette. Come, come, leetle mortal, let us play. Ouaah!' And +she uttered a horrid yell from her enormous mouth, and pushing her wig and +bonnet back, so as to show her great, bald head. She was laughing, and +really looked quite mad. + +'No, Madame, I will not go with you,' I said, disengaging my hand with a +violent effort, receding two or three steps. + +'Not enter the churchyard! Ma foi--wat mauvais goût! But see, we are +already in shade. The sun he is setting soon--where well you remain, +cheaile? I will not stay long.' + +'I'll stay here,' I said, a little angrily--for I _was_ angry as well as +nervous; and through my fear was that indignation at her extravagances +which mimicked lunacy so unpleasantly, and were, I knew, designed to +frighten me. + +Over the stepping-stones, pulling up her dress, she skipped with her long, +lank legs, like a witch joining a Walpurgis. Over the stile she strode, and +I saw her head wagging, and heard her sing some of her ill-omened rhymes, +as she capered solemnly, with many a grin and courtesy, among the graves +and headstones, towards the ruin. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +_THE SMOKER_ + + +Three years later I learned--in a way she probably little expected, and +then did not much care about--what really occurred there. I learned even +phrases and looks--for the story was related by one who had heard it +told--and therefore I venture to narrate what at the moment I neither saw +nor suspected. While I sat, flushed and nervous, upon a flat stone by the +bank of the little stream, Madame looked over her shoulder, and perceiving +that I was out of sight, she abated her pace, and turned sharply towards +the ruin which lay at her left. It was her first visit, and she was merely +exploring; but now, with a perfectly shrewd and businesslike air, turning +the corner of the building, she saw, seated upon the edge of a grave-stone, +a rather fat and flashily-equipped young man, with large, light whiskers, a +jerry hat, green cutaway coat with gilt buttons, and waistcoat and trousers +rather striking than elegant in pattern. He was smoking a short pipe, and +made a nod to Madame, without either removing it from his lips or rising, +but with his brown and rather good-looking face turned up, he eyed her with +something of the impudent and sulky expression that was habitual to it. + +'Ha, Deedle, you are there! an' look so well. I am here, too, quite _a_lon; +but my friend, she wait outside the churchyard, by-side the leetle river, +for she must not think I know you--so I am come _a_lon.' + +'You're a quarter late, and I lost a fight by you, old girl, this morning,' +said the gay man, and spat on the ground; 'and I wish you would not call me +Diddle. I'll call you Granny if you do.' + +'Eh bien! _Dud,_ then. She is vary nice--wat you like. Slim waist, wite +teeth, vary nice eyes--dark--wat you say is best--and nice leetle foot and +ankle.' + +Madame smiled leeringly. + +Dud smoked on. + +'Go on,' said Dud, with a nod of command. + +'I am teach her to sing and play--she has such sweet voice! + +There was another interval here. + +'Well, that isn't much good. I hate women's screechin' about fairies and +flowers. Hang her! there's a scarecrow as sings at Curl's Divan. Such a +caterwauling upon a stage! I'd like to put my two barrels into her.' + +By this time Dud's pipe was out, and he could afford to converse. + +'You shall see her and decide. You will walk down the river, and pass her +by.' + +'That's as may be; howsoever, it would not do, nohow, to buy a pig in a +poke, you know. And s'pose I shouldn't like her, arter all?' + +Madame sneered, with a patois ejaculation of derision. + +'Vary good! Then some one else will not be so 'ard to please--as you will +soon find.' + +'Some one's bin a-lookin' arter her, you mean?' said the young man, with a +shrewd uneasy glance on the cunning face of the French lady. + +'I mean precisely--that which I mean,' replied the lady, with a teazing +pause at the break I have marked. + +'Come, old 'un, none of your d---- old chaff, if you want me to stay +here listening to you. Speak out, can't you? There's any chap as has bin +a-lookin' arter her--is there?' + +'Eh bien! I suppose some.' + +'Well, you _suppose,_ and _I_ suppose--we may _all_ suppose, I guess; but +that does not make a thing be, as wasn't before; and you tell me as how +the lass is kep' private up there, and will be till you're done educating +her--a precious good 'un that is!' And he laughed a little lazily, with +the ivory handle of his cane on his lip, and eyeing Madame with indolent +derision. + +Madame laughed, but looked rather dangerous. + +'I'm only chaffin', you know, old girl. _You_'ve bin chaffin'--w'y +shouldn't _I_? But I don't see why she can't wait a bit; and what's all the +d----d hurry for? _I_'m in no hurry. I don't want a wife on my back for a +while. There's no fellow marries till he's took his bit o' fun, and seen +life--is there! And why should I be driving with her to fairs, or to +church, or to meeting, by jingo!--for they say she's a Quaker--with a babby +on each knee, only to please them as will be dead and rotten when _I_'m +only beginning?' + +'Ah, you are such charming fellow; always the same--always sensible. So +I and my friend we will walk home again, and you go see Maggie Hawkes. +Good-a-by, Dud--good-a-by.' + +'Quiet, you fool!--can't ye?' said the young gentleman, with the sort of +grin that made his face vicious when a horse vexed him. 'Who ever said I +wouldn't go look at the girl? Why, you know that's just what I come here +for--don't you? Only when I think a bit, and a notion comes across me, why +shouldn't I speak out? I'm not one o' them shilly-shallies. If I like the +girl, I'll not be mug in and mug out about it. Only mind ye, I'll judge for +myself. Is that her a-coming?' + +'No; it was a distant sound.' + +Madame peeped round the corner. No one was approaching. + +'Well, you go round that a-way, and you only look at her, you know, for she +is such fool--so nairvous.' + +'Oh, is that the way with her?' said Dud, knocking out the ashes of his +pipe on a tombstone, and replacing the Turkish utensil in his pocket. +'Well, then, old lass, good-bye,' and he shook her hand. 'And, do ye see, +don't ye come up till I pass, for I'm no hand at play-acting; an' if you +called me "sir," or was coming it dignified and distant, you know, I'd be +sure to laugh, a'most, and let all out. So good-bye, d'ye see, and if you +want me again be sharp to time, mind. + +From habit he looked about for his dogs, but he had not brought one. He had +come unostentatiously by rail, travelling in a third-class carriage, for +the advantage of Jack Briderly's company, and getting a world of useful +wrinkles about the steeplechase that was coming off next week. + +So he strode away, cutting off the heads of the nettles with his cane as he +went; and Madame walked forth into the open space among the graves, where I +might have seen her, had I stood up, looking with the absorbed gaze of an +artist on the ruin. + +In a little while, along the path, I heard the clank of a step, and the +gentleman in the green cutaway coat, sucking his cane, and eyeing me +with an offensive familiar sort of stare the while, passed me by, rather +hesitating as he did so. I was glad when he turned the corner in the little +hollow close by, and disappeared. I stood up at once, and was reassured +by a sight of Madame, not very many yards away, looking at the ruin, and +apparently restored to her right mind. The last beams of the sun were by +this time touching the uplands, and I was longing to recommence our walk +home. I was hesitating about calling to Madame, because that lady had a +certain spirit of opposition within her, and to disclose a small wish +of any sort was generally, if it lay in her power, to prevent its +accomplishment. + +At this moment the gentleman in the green coat returned, approaching me +with a slow sort of swagger. + +'I say, Miss, I dropped a glove close by here. May you have seen it?' + +'No, sir,' I said, drawing back a little, and looking, I dare say, both +frightened and offended. + +'I do think I must 'a dropped it close by your foot, Miss.' + +'No, sir,' I repeated. + +'No offence, Miss, but you're sure you didn't hide it?' + +I was beginning to grow seriously uncomfortable. + +'Don't be frightened, Miss; it's only a bit o' chaff. I'm not going to +search.' + +I called aloud, 'Madame, Madame!' and he whistled through his fingers, and +shouted, 'Madame, Madame,' and added, 'She's as deaf as a tombstone, or +she'll hear that. Gi'e her my compliments, and say I said you're a beauty, +Miss;' and with a laugh and a leer he strode off. + +Altogether this had not been a very pleasant excursion. Madame gobbled up +our sandwiches, commending them every now and then to me. But I had been +too much excited to have any appetite left, and very tired I was when we +reached home. + +'So, there is lady coming to-morrow?' said Madame, who knew everything. +'Wat is her name? I forget.' + +'Lady Knollys,' I answered. + +'Lady Knollys--wat odd name! She is very young--is she not?' + +'Past fifty, I think.' + +'Hélas! She's vary old, then. Is she rich?' + +'I don't know. She has a place in Derbyshire.' + +'Derbyshire--that is one of your English counties, is it not?' + +'Oh yes, Madame,' I answered, laughing. 'I have said it to you twice since +you came;' and I gabbled through the chief towns and rivers as catalogued +in my geography. + +'Bah! to be sure--of course, cheaile. And is she your relation?' + +'Papa's first cousin.' + +'Won't you present-a me, pray?--I would so like!' + +Madame had fallen into the English way of liking people with titles, as +perhaps foreigners would if titles implied the sort of power they do +generally with us. + +'Certainly, Madame.' + +'You will not forget?' + +'Oh no.' + +Madame reminded me twice, in the course of the evening, of my promise. +She was very eager on this point. But it is a world of disappointment, +influenza, and rheumatics; and next morning Madame was prostrate in her +bed, and careless of all things but flannel and James's powder. + +Madame was _désolée_; but she could not raise her head. She only murmured a +question. + +'For 'ow long time, dear, will Lady Knollys remain?' + +'A very few days, I believe.' + +'Hélas! 'ow onlucky! maybe to-morrow I shall be better Ouah! my ear. The +laudanum, dear cheaile!' + +And so our conversation for that time ended, and Madame buried her head in +her old red cashmere shawl. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +_MONICA KNOLLYS_ + + +Punctually Lady Knollys arrived. She was accompanied by her nephew, Captain +Oakley. + +They arrived a little before dinner; just in time to get to their rooms and +dress. But Mary Quince enlivened my toilet with eloquent descriptions of +the youthful Captain whom she had met in the gallery, on his way to his +room, with the servant, and told me how he stopped to let her pass, and how +'he smiled so 'ansom.' + +I was very young then, you know, and more childish even than my years; but +this talk of Mary Quince's interested me, I must confess, considerably. I +was painting all sort of portraits of this heroic soldier, while affecting, +I am afraid, a hypocritical indifference to her narration, and I know I was +very nervous and painstaking about my toilet that evening. When I went down +to the drawing-room, Lady Knollys was there, talking volubly to my father +as I entered--a woman not really old, but such as very young people fancy +aged--energetic, bright, saucy, dressed handsomely in purple satin, with a +good deal of lace, and a rich point--I know not how to call it--not a cap, +a sort of head-dress--light and simple, but grand withal, over her greyish, +silken hair. + +Rather tall, by no means stout, on the whole a good firm figure, with +something kindly in her look. She got up, quite like a young person, and +coming quickly to meet me with a smile-- + +'My young cousin!' she cried, and kissed me on both cheeks. 'You know who +I am? Your cousin Monica--Monica Knollys--and very glad, dear, to see you, +though she has not set eyes on you since you were no longer than that +paper-knife. Now come here to the lamp, for I must look at you. Who is she +like? Let me see. Like your poor mother, I think, my dear; but you've the +Aylmer nose--yes--not a bad nose either, and, come! very good eyes, upon +my life--yes, certainly something of her poor mother--not a bit like you, +Austin.' + +My father gave her a look as near a smile as I had seen there for a long +time, shrewd, cynical, but kindly too, and said he-- + +'So much the better, Monica, eh?' + +'It was not for me to say--but you know, Austin, you always were an ugly +creature. How shocked and indignant the little girl looks! You must not be +vexed, you loyal little woman, with Cousin Monica for telling the truth. +Papa was and will be ugly all his days. Come, Austin, dear, tell her--is +not it so?' + +'What! depose against myself! That's not English law, Monica.' + +'Well, maybe not; but if the child won't believe her own eyes, how is she +to believe me? She has long, pretty hands--you have--and very nice feet +too. How old is she?' + +'How old, child?' said my father to me, transferring the question. + +She recurred again to my eyes. + +'That is the true grey--large, deep, soft--very peculiar. Yes, dear, very +pretty--long lashes, and such bright tints! You'll be in the Book of +Beauty, my dear, when you come out, and have all the poet people writing +verses to the tip of your nose--and a very pretty little nose it is!' + +I must mention here how striking was the change in my father's spirit while +talking and listening to his odd and voluble old Cousin Monica. Reflected +from bygone associations, there had come a glimmer of something, not +gaiety, indeed, but like an appreciation of gaiety. The gloom and +inflexibility were gone, and there was an evident encouragement and +enjoyment of the incessant sallies of his bustling visitor. + +How morbid must have been the tendencies of his habitual solitude, I think, +appeared from the evident thawing and brightening that accompanied even +this transient gleam of human society. I was not a companion--more childish +than most girls of my age, and trained in all his whimsical ways, never to +interrupt a silence, or force his thoughts by unexpected question or remark +out of their monotonous or painful channel. + +I was as much surprised at the good-humour with which he submitted to +his cousin's saucy talk; and, indeed, just then those black-panelled and +pictured walls, and that quaint, misshapen room, seemed to have exchanged +their stern and awful character for something wonderfully pleasanter to me, +notwithstanding the unpleasantness of the personal criticism to which the +plain-spoken lady chose to subject me. + +Just at that moment Captain Oakley joined us. He was my first actual vision +of that awful and distant world of fashion, of whose splendours I had +already read something in the three-volumed gospel of the circulating +library. + +Handsome, elegant, with features almost feminine, and soft, wavy, black +hair, whiskers and moustache, he was altogether such a knight as I had +never beheld, or even fancied, at Knowl--a hero of another species, and +from the region of the demigods. I did not then perceive that coldness of +the eye, and cruel curl of the voluptuous lip--only a suspicion, yet enough +to indicate the profligate man, and savouring of death unto death. + +But I was young, and had not yet the direful knowledge of good and evil +that comes with years; and he was so very handsome, and talked in a way +that was so new to me, and was so much more charming than the well-bred +converse of the humdrum county families with whom I had occasionally +sojourned for a week at a time. + +It came out incidentally that his leave of absence was to expire the +day after to-morrow. A Lilliputian pang of disappointment followed this +announcement. Already I was sorry to lose him. So soon we begin to make a +property of what pleases us. + +I was shy, but not awkward. I was flattered by the attention of this +amusing, perhaps rather fascinating, young man of the world; and he plainly +addressed himself with diligence to amuse and please me. I dare say there +was more effort than I fancied in bringing his talk down to my humble +level, and interesting me and making me laugh about people whom I had never +heard of before, than I then suspected. + +Cousin Knollys meanwhile was talking to papa. It was just the conversation +that suited a man so silent as habit had made him, for her frolic fluency +left him little to supply. It was totally impossible, indeed, even in our +taciturn household, that conversation should ever flag while she was among +us. + +Cousin Knollys and I went into the drawing-room together, leaving the +gentlemen--rather ill-assorted, I fear--to entertain one another for a +time. + +'Come here, my dear, and sit near me,' said Lady Knollys, dropping into an +easy chair with an energetic little plump, 'and tell me how you and your +papa get on. I can remember him quite a cheerful man once, and rather +amusing--yes, indeed--and now you see what a bore he is--all by shutting +himself up and nursing his whims and fancies. Are those your drawings, +dear?' + +'Yes, very bad, I'm afraid; but there are a few, _better_, I think in the +portfolio in the cabinet in the hall.' + +'They are by _no_ means bad, my dear; and you play, of course?' + +'Yes--that is, a little--pretty well, I hope.' + +'I dare say. I must hear you by-and-by. And how does your papa amuse you? +You look bewildered, dear. Well, I dare say, amusement is not a frequent +word in this house. But you must not turn into a nun, or worse, into a +puritan. What is he? A Fifth-Monarchy-man, or something--I forget; tell me +the name, my dear.' + +'Papa is a Swedenborgian, I believe.' + +'Yes, yes--I forgot the horrid name--a Swedenborgian, that is it. I don't +know exactly what they think, but everyone knows they are a sort of pagans, +my dear. He's not making one of _you_, dear--is he?' + +'I go to church every Sunday.' + +'Well, that's a mercy; Swedenborgian is such an ugly name, and besides, +they are all likely to be damned, my dear, and that's a serious +consideration. I really wish poor Austin had hit on something else; I'd +much rather have no religion, and enjoy life while I'm in it, than choose +one to worry me here and bedevil me hereafter. But some people, my dear, +have a taste for being miserable, and provide, like poor Austin, for its +gratification in the next world as well as here. Ha, ha, ha! how grave the +little woman looks! Don't you think me very wicked? You know you do; and +very likely you are right. Who makes your dresses, my dear? You _are_ such +a figure of fun!' + +'Mrs. Rusk, I think, ordered _this_ dress. I and Mary Quince planned it. I +thought it very nice. We all like it very well.' + +There was something, I dare say, very whimsical about it, probably very +absurd, judged at least by the canons of fashion, and old Cousin Monica +Knollys, in whose eye the London fashions were always fresh, was palpably +struck by it as if it had been some enormity against anatomy, for she +certainly laughed very heartily; indeed, there were tears on her cheeks +when she had done, and I am sure my aspect of wonder and dignity, as her +hilarity proceeded, helped to revive her merriment again and again as it +was subsiding. + +'There, you mustn't be vexed with old Cousin Monica,' she cried, jumping +up, and giving me a little hug, and bestowing a hearty kiss on my forehead, +and a jolly little slap on my cheek. 'Always remember your cousin Monica is +an outspoken, wicked old fool, who likes you, and never be offended by her +nonsense. A council of three--you all sat upon it--Mrs. Rusk, you said, and +Mary Quince, and your wise self, the weird sisters; and Austin stepped in, +as Macbeth, and said, 'What is't ye do?' You all made answer together, 'A +something or other without a name!' Now, seriously, my dear, it is quite +unpardonable in Austin--your papa, I mean--to hand you over to be robed and +bedizened according to the whimsies of these wild old women--aren't they +old? If they know better, it's positively _fiendish._ I'll blow him up--I +will indeed, my dear. You know you're an heiress, and ought not to appear +like a jack-pudding.' + +'Papa intends sending me to London with Madame and Mary Quince, and going +with me himself, if Doctor Bryerly says he may make the journey, and then I +am to have dresses and everything.' + +'Well, that is better. And who is Doctor Bryerly--is your papa ill?' + +'Ill; oh no; he always seems just the same. You don't think him +ill--_looking_ ill, I mean?' I asked eagerly and frightened. + +'No, my dear, he looks very well for his time of life; but why is Doctor +What's-his-name here? Is he a physician, or a divine, or a horse-doctor? +and why is his leave asked?' + +'I--I really don't understand.' + +'Is he a what d'ye call'em--a Swedenborgian?' + +'I believe so.' + +'Oh, I see; ha, ha, ha! And so poor Austin must ask leave to go up to town. +Well, go he shall, whether his doctor likes it or not, for it would not do +to send you there in charge of your Frenchwoman, my dear. What's her name?' + +'Madame de la Rougierre.' + + + + +CHAPTER X + +_LADY KNOLLYS REMOVES A COVERLET_ + + +Lady Knollys pursued her enquiries. + +'And why does not Madame make your dresses, my dear? I wager a guinea the +woman's a milliner. Did not she engage to make your dresses?' + +'I--I really don't know; I rather think not. She is my governess--a +finishing governess, Mrs. Rusk says.' + +'Finishing fiddle! Hoity-toity! and my lady's too grand to cut out your +dresses and help to sew them? And what _does_ she do? I venture to say +she's fit to teach nothing but devilment--not that she has taught _you_ +much, my dear--_yet_ at least. I'll see her, my dear; where is she? Come, +let us visit Madame. I should so like to talk to her a little.' + +'But she is ill,' I answered, and all this time I was ready to cry for +vexation, thinking of my dress, which must be very absurd to elicit so much +unaffected laughter from my experienced relative, and I was only longing to +get away and hide myself before that handsome Captain returned. + +'Ill! is she? what's the matter?' + +'A cold--feverish and rheumatic, she says.' + +'Oh, a cold; is she up, or in bed?' + +'In her room, but not in bed.' + +'I should so like to see her, my dear. It is not mere curiosity, I assure +you. In fact, curiosity has nothing on earth to do with it. A governess may +be a very useful or a very useless person; but she may also be about the +most pernicious inmate imaginable. She may teach you a bad accent, and +worse manners, and heaven knows what beside. Send the housekeeper, my dear, +to tell her that I am going to see her.' + +'I had better go myself, perhaps,' I said, fearing a collision between Mrs. +Rusk and the bitter Frenchwoman. + +'Very well, dear.' + +And away I ran, not sorry somehow to escape before Captain Oakley returned. + +As I went along the passage, I was thinking whether my dress could be +so very ridiculous as my old cousin thought it, and trying in vain to +recollect any evidence of a similar contemptuous estimate on the part of +that beautiful and garrulous dandy. I could not--quite the reverse, indeed. +Still I was uncomfortable and feverish--girls of my then age will easily +conceive how miserable, under similar circumstances, such a misgiving would +make them. + +It was a long way to Madame's room. I met Mrs. Rusk bustling along the +passage with a housemaid. + +'How is Madame?' I asked. + +'Quite well, I believe,' answered the housekeeper, drily. 'Nothing the +matter that _I_ know of. She eat enough for two to-day. I wish _I_ could +sit in my room doing nothing.' + +Madame was sitting, or rather reclining, in a low arm-chair, when I entered +the room, close to the fire, as was her wont, her feet extended near to the +bars, and a little coffee equipage beside her. She stuffed a book hastily +between her dress and the chair, and received me in a state of langour +which, had it not been for Mrs. Rusk's comfortable assurances, would have +frightened me. + +'I hope you are better, Madame,' I said, approaching. + +'Better than I deserve, my dear cheaile, sufficiently well. The people +are all so good, trying me with every little thing, like a bird; here is +café--Mrs. Rusk-a, poor woman, I try to swallow a little to please her.' + +'And your cold, is it better?' + +She shook her head languidly, her elbow resting on the chair, and three +finger-tips supporting her forehead, and then she made a little sigh, +looking down from the corners of her eyes, in an interesting dejection. + +'Je sens des lassitudes in all the members--but I am quaite 'appy, and +though I suffer I am console and oblige des bontés, ma chère, que vous +avez tous pour moi;' and with these words she turned a languid glance of +gratitude on me which dropped on the ground. + +'Lady Knollys wishes very much to see you, only for a few minutes, if you +could admit her.' + +'Vous savez les malades see _never_ visitors,' she replied with a startled +sort of tartness, and a momentary energy. 'Besides, I cannot converse; je +sens de temps en temps des douleurs de tête--of head, and of the ear, the +right ear, it is parfois agony absolutely, and now it is here.' + +And she winced and moaned, with her eyes closed and her hand pressed to the +organ affected. + +Simple as I was, I felt instinctively that Madame was shamming. She was +over-acting; her transitions were too violent, and beside she forgot that +I knew how well she could speak English, and must perceive that she was +heightening the interest of her helplessness by that pretty tessellation +of foreign idiom. I therefore said with a kind of courage which sometimes +helped me suddenly-- + +'Oh, Madame, don't you really think you might, without much inconvenience, +see Lady Knollys for a very few minutes?' + +'Cruel cheaile! you know I have a pain of the ear which makes me 'orribly +suffer at this moment, and you demand me whether I will not converse +with strangers. I did not think you would be so unkain, Maud; but it is +impossible, you must see--quite impossible. I never, you _know_, refuse to +take trouble when I am able--never--_never_.' + +And Madame shed some tears, which always came at call, and with her hand +pressed to her ear, said very faintly, + +'Be so good to tell your friend how you see me, and how I suffer, and leave +me, Maud, for I wish to lie down for a little, since the pain will not +allow me to remain longer.' + +So with a few words of comfort which could not well be refused, but I dare +say betraying my suspicion that more was made of her sufferings than need +be, I returned to the drawing-room. + +'Captain Oakley has been here, my dear, and fancying, I suppose, that you +had left us for the evening, has gone to the billiard-room, I think,' said +Lady Knollys, as I entered. + +That, then, accounted for the rumble and smack of balls which I had heard +as I passed the door. + +'I have been telling Maud how detestably she is got up.' + +'Very thoughtful of you, Monica!' said my father. + +'Yes, and really, Austin, it is quite clear you ought to marry; you want +some one to take this girl out, and look after her, and who's to do it? +She's a dowdy--don't you see? Such a dust! And it _is_ really such a pity; +for she's a very pretty creature, and a clever woman could make her quite +charming.' + +My father took Cousin Monica's sallies with the most wonderful good-humour. +She had always, I fancy, been a privileged person, and my father, whom we +all feared, received her jolly attacks, as I fancy the grim Front-de-Boeufs +of old accepted the humours and personalities of their jesters. + +'Am I to accept this as an overture?' said my father to his voluble cousin. + +'Yes, you may, but not for myself, Austin--I'm not worthy. Do you remember +little Kitty Weadon that I wanted you to marry eight-and-twenty years ago, +or more, with a hundred and twenty thousand pounds? Well, you know, she +has got ever so much now, and she is really a most amiable old thing, and +though _you_ would not have her then, she has had her second husband since, +I can tell you.' + +'I'm glad I was not the first,' said my father. + +'Well, they really say her wealth is absolutely immense. Her last husband, +the Russian merchant, left her everything. She has not a human relation, +and she is in the best set.' + +'You were always a match-maker, Monica,' said my father, stopping, and +putting his hand kindly on hers. 'But it won't do. No, no, Monica; we must +take care of little Maud some other way.' + +I was relieved. We women have all an instinctive dread of second marriages, +and think that no widower is quite above or below that danger; and I +remember, whenever my father, which indeed was but seldom, made a visit to +town or anywhere else, it was a saying of Mrs. Rusk-- + +'I shan't wonder, neither need you, my dear, if he brings home a young wife +with him.' + +So my father, with a kind look at her, and a very tender one on me, went +silently to the library, as he often did about that hour. + +I could not help resenting my Cousin Knollys' officious recommendation of +matrimony. Nothing I dreaded more than a step-mother. Good Mrs. Rusk +and Mary Quince, in their several ways, used to enhance, by occasional +anecdotes and frequent reflections, the terrors of such an intrusion. I +suppose they did not wish a revolution and all its consequences at Knowl, +and thought it no harm to excite my vigilance. + +But it was impossible long to be vexed with Cousin Monica. + +'You know, my dear, your father is an oddity,' she said. 'I don't mind +him--I never did. You must not. Cracky, my dear, cracky--decidedly cracky!' + +And she tapped the corner of her forehead, with a look so sly and comical, +that I think I should have laughed, if the sentiment had not been so +awfully irreverent. + +'Well, dear, how is our friend the milliner?' + +'Madame is suffering so much from pain in her ear, that she says it would +be quite impossible to have the honour--' + +'Honour--fiddle! I want to see what the woman's like. Pain in her ear, you +say? Poor thing! Well, dear, I think I can cure that in five minutes. I +have it myself, now and then. Come to my room, and we'll get the bottles.' + +So she lighted her candle in the lobby, and with a light and agile step +she scaled the stairs, I following; and having found the remedies, we +approached Madame's room together. + +I think, while we were still at the end of the gallery, Madame heard and +divined our approach, for her door suddenly shut, and there was a fumbling +at the handle. But the bolt was out of order. + +Lady Knollys tapped at the door, saying--'we'll come in, please, and see +you. I've some remedies, which I'm sure will do you good.' + +There was no answer; so she opened the door, and we both entered. Madame +had rolled herself in the blue coverlet, and was lying on the bed, with her +face buried in the pillow, and enveloped in the covering. + +'Perhaps she's asleep?' said Lady Knollys, getting round to the side of the +bed, and stooping over her. + +Madame lay still as a mouse. Cousin Monica set down her two little vials +on the table, and, stooping again over the bed, began very gently with +her fingers to lift the coverlet that covered her face. Madame uttered +a slumbering moan, and turned more upon her face, clasping the coverlet +faster about her. + +'Madame, it is Maud and Lady Knollys. We have come to relieve your ear. +Pray let me see it. She can't be asleep, she's holding the clothes so fast. +Do, pray, allow me to see it.' + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +_LADY KNOLLYS SEES THE FEATURES_ + + +Perhaps, if Madame had murmured, 'It is quite well--pray permit me to +sleep,' she would have escaped an awkwardness. But having adopted the rôle +of the exhausted slumberer, she could not consistently speak at the moment; +neither would it do by main force, to hold the coverlet about her face, and +so her presence of mind forsook her. Cousin Monica drew it back and hardly +beheld the profile of the sufferer, when her good-humoured face was lined +and shadowed with a dark curiosity and a surprise by no means pleasant. She +stood erect beside the bed, with her mouth firmly shut and drawn down at +the corners, in a sort of recoil and perturbation, looking down upon the +patient. + +'So that's Madame de la Rougierre?' at length exclaimed Lady Knollys, with +a very stately disdain. I think I never saw anyone look more shocked. + +Madame sat up, very flushed. No wonder, for she had been wrapped so close +in the coverlet. She did not look quite at Lady Knollys, but straight +before her, rather downward, and very luridly. + +I was very much frightened and amazed, and felt on the point of bursting +into tears. + +'So, Mademoiselle, you have married, it seems, since I had last the honour +of seeing you? I did not recognise Mademoiselle under her new name.' + +'Yes--I _am_ married, Lady Knollys; I thought everyone who knew me had +heard of that. Very respectably married, for a person of my rank. I shall +not need long the life of a governess. There is no harm, I hope?' + +'I hope not,' said Lady Knollys, drily, a little pale, and still looking +with a dark sort of wonder upon the flushed face and forehead of the +governess, who was looking downward, straight before her, very sulkily and +disconcerted. + +'I suppose you have explained everything satisfactorily to Mr. Ruthyn, in +whose house I find you?' said Cousin Monica. + +'Yes, certainly, everything he requires--in effect there is _nothing_ to +explain. I am ready to answer to any question. Let _him_ demand me.' + +'Very good, Mademoiselle.' + +'_Madame_, if you please.' + +'I forgot--_Madame_--yes, I shall apprise him of everything.' + +Madame turned upon her a peaked and malign look, smiling askance with a +stealthy scorn. + +'For myself, I have nothing to conceal. I have always done my duty. What +fine scene about nothing absolutely--what charming remedies for a sick +person! Ma foi! how much oblige I am for these so amiable attentions!' + +'So far as I can see, Mademoiselle--Madame, I mean--you don't stand very +much in need of remedies. Your ear and head don't seem to trouble you just +now. I fancy these pains may now be dismissed.' + +Lady Knollys was now speaking French. + +'Mi ladi has diverted my attention for a moment, but that does not prevent +that I suffer frightfully. I am, of course, only poor governess, and such +people perhaps ought not to have pain--at least to show when they suffer. +It is permitted us to die, but not to be sick.' + +'Come, Maud, my dear, let us leave the invalid to her repose and to nature. +I don't think she needs my chloroform and opium at present.' + +'Mi ladi is herself a physic which chases many things, and powerfully +affects the ear. I would wish to sleep, notwithstanding, and can but gain +that in silence, if it pleases mi ladi.' + +'Come, my dear,' said Lady Knollys, without again glancing at the scowling, +smiling, swarthy face in the bed; 'let us leave your instructress to her +_concforto_.' + +'The room smells all over of brandy, my dear--does she drink?' said Lady +Knollys, as she closed the door, a little sharply. + +I am sure I looked as much amazed as I felt, at an imputation which then +seemed to me so entirely incredible. + +'Good little simpleton!' said Cousin Monica, smiling in my face, and +bestowing a little kiss on my cheek; 'such a thing as a tipsy lady has +never been dreamt of in your philosophy. Well, we live and learn. Let us +have our tea in my room--the gentlemen, I dare say, have retired.' + +I assented, of course, and we had tea very cosily by her bedroom fire. + +'How long have you had that woman?' she asked suddenly, after, for her, a +very long rumination. + +'She came in the beginning of February--nearly ten months ago--is not it?' + +'And who sent her?' + +'I really don't know; papa tells me so little--he arranged it all himself, +I think.' + +Cousin Monica made a sound of acquiescence--her lips closed and a nod, +frowning hard at the bars. + +'It _is_ very odd!' she said; 'how people _can_ be such fools!' Here there +came a little pause. 'And what sort of person is she--do you like her?' + +'Very well--that is, _pretty_ well. You won't tell?--but she rather +frightens me. I'm sure she does not intend it, but somehow I am very much +afraid of her.' + +'She does not beat you?' said Cousin Monica, with an incipient frenzy in +her face that made me love her. + +'Oh no!' + +'Nor ill-use you in any way?' + +'No.' + +'Upon your honour and word, Maud?' + +'No, upon my honour.' + +'You know I won't tell her anything you say to me; and I only want to know, +that I may put an end to it, my poor little cousin.' + +'Thank you, Cousin Monica very much; but really and truly she does not +ill-use me.' + +'Nor threaten you, child?' + +'Well, _no_--no, she does not threaten.' + +'And how the plague _does_ she frighten you, child?' + +'Well, I really--I'm half ashamed to tell you--you'll laugh at me--and I +don't know that she wishes to frighten me. But there is something, is not +there, ghosty, you know, about her?' + +'_Ghosty_--is there? well, I'm sure I don't know, but I suspect there's +something devilish--I mean, she seems roguish--does not she? And I really +think she has had neither cold nor pain, but has just been shamming +sickness, to keep out of my way.' + +I perceived plainly enough that Cousin Monica's damnatory epithet referred +to some retrospective knowledge, which she was not going to disclose to me. + +'You knew Madame before,' I said. 'Who is she?' + +'She assures me she is Madame de la Rougierre, and, I suppose, in French +phrase she so calls herself,' answered Lady Knollys, with a laugh, but +uncomfortably, I thought. + +'Oh, dear Cousin Monica, do tell me--is she--is she very wicked? I am so +afraid of her!' + +'How should I know, dear Maud? But I do remember her face, and I don't very +much like her, and you may depend on it, I will speak to your father in the +morning about her, and don't, darling, ask me any more about her, for I +really have not very much to tell that you would care to hear, and the fact +is I _won't_ say any more about her--there!' + +And Cousin Monica laughed, and gave me a little slap on the cheek, and then +a kiss. + +'Well, just tell me this----' + +'Well, I _won't_ tell you this, nor anything--not a word, curious little +woman. The fact is, I have little to tell, and I mean to speak to your +father, and he, I am sure, will do what is right; so don't ask me any more, +and let us talk of something pleasanter.' + +There was something indescribably winning, it seemed to me, in Cousin +Monica. Old as she was, she seemed to me so girlish, compared with those +slow, unexceptionable young ladies whom I had met in my few visits at the +county houses. By this time my shyness was quite gone, and I was on the +most intimate terms with her. + +'You know a great deal about her, Cousin Monica, but you won't tell me.' + +'Nothing I should like better, if I were at liberty, little rogue; but you +know, after all, I don't really say whether I _do_ know anything about +her or not, or what sort of knowledge it is. But tell me what you mean by +ghosty, and all about it.' + +So I recounted my experiences, to which, so far from laughing at me, she +listened with very special gravity. + +'Does she write and receive many letters?' + +I had seen her write letters, and supposed, though I could only recollect +one or two, that she received in proportion. + +'Are _you_ Mary Quince?' asked my lady cousin. + +Mary was arranging the window-curtains, and turned, dropping a courtesy +affirmatively toward her. + +'You wait on my little cousin, Miss Ruthyn, don't you?' + +'Yes, 'm,' said Mary, in her genteelest way. + +'Does anyone sleep in her room?' + +'Yes, 'm, _I_--please, my lady.' + +'And no one else?' + +'No, 'm--please, my lady.' + +'Not even the _governess_, sometimes? + +'No, please, my lady.' + +'Never, you are quite sure, my dear?' said Lady Knollys, transferring the +question to me. + +'Oh, no, never,' I answered. + +Cousin Monica mused gravely, I fancied even anxiously, into the grate; then +stirred her tea and sipped it, still looking into the same point of our +cheery fire. + +'I like your face, Mary Quince; I'm sure you are a good creature,' she +said, suddenly turning toward her with a pleasant countenance. 'I'm very +glad you have got her, dear. I wonder whether Austin has gone to his bed +yet!' + +'I think not. I am certain he is either in the library or in his private +room--papa often reads or prays alone at night, and--and he does not like +to be interrupted.' + +'No, no; of course not--it will do very well in the morning.' + +Lady Knollys was thinking deeply, as it seemed to me. + +'And so you are afraid of goblins, my dear,' she said at last, with a faded +sort of smile, turning toward me; 'well, if _I_ were, I know what _I_ +should do--so soon as I, and good Mary Quince here, had got into my +bed-chamber for the night, I should stir the fire into a good blaze, and +bolt the door--do you see, Mary Quince?--bolt the door and keep a candle +lighted all night. You'll be very attentive to her, Mary Quince, for I--I +don't think she is very strong, and she must not grow nervous: so get to +bed early, and don't leave her alone--do you see?--and--and remember to +bolt the door, Mary Quince, and I shall be sending a little Christmas-box +to my cousin, and I shan't forget you. Good-night.' + +And with a pleasant courtesy Mary fluttered out of the room. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +_A CURIOUS CONVERSATION_ + + +We each had another cup of tea, and were silent for awhile. + +'We must not talk of ghosts now. You are a superstitious little woman, you +know, and you shan't be frightened.' + +And now Cousin Monica grew silent again, and looking briskly around the +room, like a lady in search of a subject, her eye rested on a small oval +portrait, graceful, brightly tinted, in the French style, representing +a pretty little boy, with rich golden hair, large soft eyes, delicate +features, and a shy, peculiar expression. + +'It is odd; I think I remember that pretty little sketch, very long ago. I +think I was then myself a child, but that is a much older style of dress, +and of wearing the hair, too, than I ever saw. I am just forty-nine now. Oh +dear, yes; that is a good while before I was _born_. What a strange, pretty +little boy! a mysterious little fellow. Is he quite sincere, I wonder? What +rich golden hair! It is very clever--a French artist, I dare say--and who +_is_ that little boy?' + +'I never heard. Some one a hundred years ago, I dare say. But there is a +picture down-stairs I am so anxious to ask you about!' + +'Oh!' murmured Lady Knollys, still gazing dreamily on the crayon. + +'It is the full-length picture of Uncle Silas--I want to ask you about +him.' + +At mention of his name, my cousin gave me a look so sudden and odd as to +amount almost to a start. + +'Your uncle Silas, dear? It is very odd, I was just thinking of him;' and +she laughed a little. + +'Wondering whether that little boy could be he.' + +And up jumped active Cousin Monica, with a candle in her hand, upon a +chair, and scrutinised the border of the sketch for a name or a date. + +'Maybe on the back?' said she. + +And so she unhung it, and there, true enough, not on the back of the +drawing, but of the frame, which was just as good, in pen-and-ink round +Italian letters, hardly distinguishable now from the discoloured wood, we +traced-- + +'_Silas Aylmer Ruthyn, AEtate_ viii. 15 _May_, 1779.' + +'It is very odd I should not have been told or remembered who it was. +I think if I had _ever_ been told I _should_ have remembered it. I do +recollect this picture, though, I am nearly certain. What a singular +child's face!' + +And my cousin leaned over it with a candle on each side, and her hand +shading her eyes, as if seeking by aid of these fair and half-formed +lineaments to read an enigma. + +The childish features defied her, I suppose; their secret was unfathomable, +for after a good while she raised her head, still looking at the portrait, +and sighed. + +'A very singular face,' she said, softly, as a person might who was looking +into a coffin. 'Had not we better replace it?' + +So the pretty oval, containing the fair golden hair and large eyes, the +pale, unfathomable sphinx, remounted to its nail, and the _funeste_ and +beautiful child seemed to smile down oracularly on our conjectures. + +'So is the face in the large portrait--_very_ singular--more, I think, than +that--handsomer too. This is a sickly child, I think; but the full-length +is so manly, though so slender, and so handsome too. I always think him a +hero and a mystery, and they won't tell me about him, and I can only dream +and wonder.' + +'He has made more people than you dream and wonder, my dear Maud. I don't +know what to make of him. He is a sort of idol, you know, of your father's, +and yet I don't think he helps him much. His abilities were singular; so +has been his misfortune; for the rest, my dear, he is neither a hero nor a +wonder. So far as I know, there are very few sublime men going about the +world.' + +'You really must tell me all you know about him, Cousin Monica. Now don't +refuse.' + +'But why should you care to hear? There is really nothing pleasant to +tell.' + +'That is just the reason I wish it. If it were at all pleasant, it would be +quite commonplace. I like to hear of adventures, dangers, and misfortunes; +and above all, I love a mystery. You know, papa will never tell me, and I +dare not ask him; not that he is ever unkind, but, somehow, I am afraid; +and neither Mrs. Rusk nor Mary Quince will tell me anything, although I +suspect they know a good deal.' + +'I don't see any good in telling you, dear, nor, to say the truth, any +great harm either.' + +'No--now that's _quite_ true--no harm. There _can't_ be, for I _must_ know +it all some day, you know, and better now, and from _you_, than perhaps +from a stranger, and in a less favourable way.' + +'Upon my word, it is a wise little woman; and really, that's not such bad +sense after all.' + +So we poured out another cup of tea each, and sipped it very comfortably by +the fire, while Lady Knollys talked on, and her animated face helped the +strange story. + +'It is not very much, after all. Your uncle Silas, you know, is living?' + +'Oh yes, in Derbyshire.' + +'So I see you do know something of him, sly girl! but no matter. You know +how very rich your father is; but Silas was the younger brother, and had +little more than a thousand a year. If he had not played, and did not care +to marry, it would have been quite enough--ever so much more than younger +sons of dukes often have; but he was--well, a _mauvais sujet_--you know +what that is. I don't want to say any ill of him--more than I really +know--but he was fond of his pleasures, I suppose, like other young men, +and he played, and was always losing, and your father for a long time paid +great sums for him. I believe he was really a most expensive and vicious +young man; and I fancy he does not deny that now, for they say he would +change the past if he could. + +I was looking at the pensive little boy in the oval frame--aged eight +years--who was, a few springs later, 'a most expensive and vicious young +man,' and was now a suffering and outcast old one, and wondering from what +a small seed the hemlock or the wallflower grows, and how microscopic are +the beginnings of the kingdom of God or of the mystery of iniquity in a +human being's heart. + +'Austin--your papa--was very kind to him--_very_; but then, you know, +he's an oddity, dear--he _is_ an oddity, though no one may have told you +before--and he never forgave him for his marriage. Your father, I suppose, +knew more about the lady than I did--I was young then--but there were +various reports, none of them pleasant, and she was not visited, and for +some time there was a complete estrangement between your father and your +uncle Silas; and it was made up, rather oddly, on the very occasion which +some people said ought to have totally separated them. Did you ever hear +anything--anything _very_ remarkable--about your uncle?' + +'No, never, they would not tell me, though I am sure they know. Pray go +on.' + +'Well, Maud, as I have begun, I'll complete the story, though perhaps it +might have been better untold. It was something rather shocking--indeed, +_very_ shocking; in fact, they insisted on suspecting him of having +committed a murder.' + +I stared at my cousin for some time, and then at the little boy, so +refined, so beautiful, so _funeste_, in the oval frame. + +'Yes, dear,' said she, her eyes following mine; 'who'd have supposed he +could ever have--have fallen under so horrible a suspicion?' + +'The wretches! Of course, Uncle Silas--of course, he's innocent?' I said at +last. + +'Of course, my dear,' said Cousin Monica, with an odd look; 'but you know +there are some things as bad almost to be suspected of as to have done, and +the country gentlemen chose to suspect him. They did not like him, you +see. His politics vexed them; and he resented their treatment of his +wife--though I really think, poor Silas, he did not care a pin about +her--and he annoyed them whenever he could. Your papa, you know, is very +proud of his family--_he_ never had the slightest suspicion of your uncle.' + +'Oh no!' I cried vehemently. + +'That's right, Maud Ruthyn,' said Cousin Monica, with a sad little smile +and a nod. 'And your papa was, you may suppose, very angry.' + +'Of course he was,' I exclaimed. + +'You have no idea, my dear, _how_ angry. He directed his attorney to +prosecute, by wholesale, all who had said a word affecting your uncle's +character. But the lawyers were against it, and then your uncle tried to +fight his way through it, but the men would not meet him. He was quite +slurred. Your father went up and saw the Minister. He wanted to have him a +Deputy-Lieutenant, or something, in his county. Your papa, you know, had a +very great influence with the Government. Beside his county influence, he +had two boroughs then. But the Minister was afraid, the feeling was so very +strong. They offered him something in the Colonies, but your father would +not hear of it--that would have been a banishment, you know. They would +have given your father a peerage to make it up, but he would not accept +it, and broke with the party. Except in that way--which, you know, was +connected with the reputation of the family--I don't think, considering his +great wealth, he has done very much for Silas. To say truth, however, he +was very liberal before his marriage. Old Mrs. Aylmer says he made a vow +_then_ that Silas should never have more than five hundred a year, which he +still allows him, I believe, and he permits him to live in the place. But +they say it is in a very wild, neglected state.' + +'You live in the same county--have you seen it lately, Cousin Monica?' + +'No, not very lately,' said Cousin Monica, and began to hum an air +abstractedly. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +_BEFORE AND AFTER BREAKFAST_ + + +Next morning early I visited my favourite full-length portrait in the +chocolate coat and top-boots. Scanty as had been my cousin Monica's notes +upon this dark and eccentric biography, they were everything to me. A soul +had entered that enchanted form. Truth had passed by with her torch, and a +sad light shone for a moment on that enigmatic face. + +There stood the _roué_--the duellist--and, with all his faults, the hero +too! In that dark large eye lurked the profound and fiery enthusiasm of his +ill-starred passion. In the thin but exquisite lip I read the courage of +the paladin, who would have 'fought his way,' though single-handed, against +all the magnates of his county, and by ordeal of battle have purged the +honour of the Ruthyns. There in that delicate half-sarcastic tracery of the +nostril I detected the intellectual defiance which had politically isolated +Silas Ruthyn and opposed him to the landed oligarchy of his county, whose +retaliation had been a hideous slander. There, too, and on his brows and +lip, I traced the patience of a cold disdain. I could now see him as he +was--the prodigal, the hero, and the martyr. I stood gazing on him with a +girlish interest and admiration. There was indignation, there was pity, +there was hope. Some day it might come to pass that I, girl as I was, might +contribute by word or deed towards the vindication of that long-suffering, +gallant, and romantic prodigal. It was a flicker of the Joan of Arc +inspiration, common, I fancy, to many girls. I little then imagined how +profoundly and strangely involved my uncle's fate would one day become with +mine. + +I was interrupted by Captain Oakley's voice at the window. He was leaning +on the window-sill, and looking in with a smile--the window being open, the +morning sunny, and his cap lifted in his hand. + +'Good-morning, Miss Ruthyn. What a charming old place! quite the setting +for a romance; such timber, and this really _beautiful_ house. I _do_ so +like these white and black houses--wonderful old things. By-the-by, you +treated us very badly last night--you did, indeed; upon my word, now, it +really was too bad--running away, and drinking tea with Lady Knollys--so +she says. I really--I should not like to tell you how very savage I felt, +particularly considering how very short my time is.' + +I was a shy, but not a giggling country miss. I knew I was an heiress; I +knew I was somebody. I was not the least bit in the world conceited, but +I think this knowledge helped to give me a certain sense of security and +self-possession, which might have been mistaken for dignity or simplicity. +I am sure I looked at him with a fearless enquiry, for he answered my +thoughts. + +'I do really assure you, Miss Ruthyn, I am quite serious; you have no idea +how very much we have missed you.' + +There was a little pause, and, like a fool, I lowered my eyes, and blushed. + +'I--I was thinking of leaving today; I am so unfortunate--my leave is just +out--it is so unlucky; but I don't quite know whether my aunt Knollys will +allow me to go.' + +'_I_?--certainly, my dear Charlie, _I_ don't want you at all,' exclaimed a +voice--Lady Knollys's--briskly, from an open window close by; 'what could +put that in your head, dear?' + +And in went my cousin's head, and the window shut down. + +'She is _such_ an oddity, poor dear Aunt Knollys,' murmured the young +man, ever so little put out, and he laughed. 'I never know quite what she +wishes, or how to please her; but she's _so_ good-natured; and when she +goes to town for the season--she does not always, you know--her house is +really very gay--you can't think----' + +Here again he was interrupted, for the door opened, and Lady Knollys +entered. 'And you know, Charles,' she continued, 'it would not do to forget +your visit to Snodhurst; you wrote, you know, and you have only to-night +and to-morrow. You are thinking of nothing but that moor; I heard you +talking to the gamekeeper; I know he is--is not he, Maud, the brown man +with great whiskers, and leggings? I'm very sorry, you know, but I really +must spoil your shooting, for they do expect you at Snodhurst, Charlie; and +do not you think this window a little too much for Miss Ruthyn? Maud, my +dear, the air is very sharp; shut it down, Charles, and you'd better tell +them to get a fly for you from the town after luncheon. Come, dear,' she +said to me. 'Was not that the breakfast bell? Why does not your papa get a +gong?--it is so hard to know one bell from another.' + +I saw that Captain Oakley lingered for a last look, but I did not give it, +and went out smiling with Cousin Knollys, and wondering why old ladies are +so uniformly disagreeable. + +In the lobby she said, with an odd, goodnatured look-- + +'Don't allow any of his love-making, my dear. Charles Oakley has not a +guinea, and an heiress would be very convenient. Of course he has his eyes +about him. Charles is not by any means foolish; and I should not be at all +sorry to see him well married, for I don't think he will do much good +any other way; but there are degrees, and his ideas are sometimes very +impertinent.' + +I was an admiring reader of the _Albums_, the _Souvenirs_, the _Keepsakes_, +and all that flood of Christmas-present lore which yearly irrigated +England, with pretty covers and engravings; and floods of elegant +twaddle--the milk, not destitute of water, on which the babes of literature +were then fed. On this, my genius throve. I had a little album, enriched +with many gems of original thought and observation, which I jotted down in +suitable language. Lately, turning over these faded leaves of rhyme +and prose, I lighted, under this day's date, upon the following sage +reflection, with my name appended:-- + +'Is there not in the female heart an ineradicable jealousy, which, if it +sways the passions of the young, rules also the _advice_ of the _aged_? Do +they not grudge to youth the sentiments (though Heaven knows how _shadowed_ +with sorrow) which they can _no longer inspire_, perhaps even _experience_; +and does not youth, in turn, sigh over the envy which has _power to +blight_? + +MAUD AYLMER RUTHYN.' + +'He has not been making love to me,' I said rather tartly, 'and he does not +seem to me at all impertinent, and I really don't care the least whether he +goes or stays.' + +Cousin Monica looked in my face with her old waggish smile, and laughed. + +'You'll understand those London dandies better some day, dear Maud; they +are very well, but they like money--not to keep, of course--but still they +like it and know its value.' + +At breakfast my father told Captain Oakley where he might have shooting, or +if he preferred going to Dilsford, only half an hour's ride, he might have +his choice of hunters, and find the dogs there that morning. + +The Captain smiled archly at me, and looked at his aunt. There was a +suspense. I hope I did not show how much I was interested--but it would not +do. Cousin Monica was inexorable. + +'Hunting, hawking, fishing, fiddle-de-dee! You know, Charlie, my dear, it +is quite out of the question. He is going to Snodhurst this afternoon, and +without quite a rudeness, in which I should be involved too, he really +can't--you know you can't, Charles! and--and he _must_ go and keep his +engagement.' + +So papa acquiesced with a polite regret, and hoped another time. + +'Oh, leave all that to me. When you want him, only write me a note, and +I'll send him or bring him if you let me. I always know where to find +him--don't I, Charlie?--and we shall be only too happy.' + +Aunt Monica's influence with her nephew was special, for she 'tipped' him +handsomely every now and then, and he had formed for himself agreeable +expectations, besides, respecting her will. I felt rather angry at his +submitting to this sort of tutelage, knowing nothing of its motive; I was +also disgusted by Cousin Monica's tyranny. + +So soon as he had left the room, Lady Knollys, not minding me, said briskly +to papa, 'Never let that young man into your house again. I found him +making speeches, this morning, to little Maud here; and he really has not +two pence in the world--it is amazing impudence--and you know such absurd +things do happen.' + +'Come, Maud, what compliments did he pay you?' asked my father. + +I was vexed, and therefore spoke courageously. 'His compliments were not to +me; they were all to the house,' I said, drily. + +'Quite as it should be--the house, of course; it is that he's in love +with,' said Cousin Knollys. + + ''Twas on a widow's jointure land, + The archer, Cupid, took his stand.' + +'Hey! I don't quite understand,' said my father, slily. + +'Tut! Austin; you forget Charlie is my nephew.' + +'So I did,' said my father. + +'Therefore the literal widow in this case _can_ have no interest in view +but one, and that is yours and Maud's. I wish him well, but he shan't put +my little cousin and her expectations into his empty pocket--_not_ a bit of +it. And _there's_ another reason, Austin, why you should marry--you have no +eye for these things, whereas a clever _woman_ would see at a glance and +prevent mischief.' + +'So she would,' acquiesced my father, in his gloomy, amused way. 'Maud, you +must try to be a clever woman.' + +'So she will in her time, but that is not come yet; and I tell you, Austin +Ruthyn, if you won't look about and marry somebody, somebody may possibly +marry you.' + +'You were always an oracle, Monica; but _here_ I am lost in total +perplexity,' said my father. + +'Yes; sharks sailing round you, with keen eyes and large throats; and you +have come to the age precisely when men _are_ swallowed up alive like +Jonah.' + +'Thank you for the parallel, but you know that was not a happy union, even +for the fish, and there was a separation in a few days; not that I mean to +trust to that; but there's no one to throw me into the jaws of the monster, +and I've no notion of jumping there; and the fact is, Monica, there's no +monster at all.' + +'I'm not so sure.' + +'But I'm quite sure,' said my father, a little drily. 'You forget how old +I am, and how long I've lived alone--I and little Maud;' and he smiled and +smoothed my hair, and, I thought, sighed. + +'No one is ever too old to do a foolish thing,' began Lady Knollys. + +'Nor to say a foolish thing, Monica. This has gone on too long. Don't you +see that little Maud here is silly enough to be frightened at your fun.' + +So I was, but I could not divine how he guessed it. + +'And well or ill, wisely or madly, I'll _never_ marry; so put that out of +your head.' + +This was addressed rather to me, I think, than to Lady Knollys, who smiled +a little waggishly on me, and said-- + +'To be sure, Maud; maybe you are right; a stepdame is a risk, and I ought +to have asked you first what you thought of it; and upon my honour,' she +continued merrily but kindly, observing that my eyes, I know not exactly +from what feeling, filled with tears, 'I'll never again advise your papa to +marry, unless you first tell me you wish it.' + +This was a great deal from Lady Knollys, who had a taste for advising her +friends and managing their affairs. + +'I've a great respect for instinct. I believe, Austin, it is truer than +reason, and yours and Maud's are both against me, though I know I have +reason on my side.' + +My father's brief wintry smile answered, and Cousin Monica kissed me, and +said-- + +'I've been so long my own mistress that I sometimes forget there are such +things as fear and jealousy; and are you going to your governess, Maud?' + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +_ANGRY WORDS_ + + +I was going to my governess, as Lady Knollys said; and so I went. The +undefinable sense of danger that smote me whenever I beheld that woman had +deepened since last night's occurrence, and was taken out of the region +of instinct or prepossession by the strange though slight indications of +recognition and abhorrence which I had witnessed in Lady Knollys on that +occasion. + +The tone in which Cousin Monica had asked, 'are you going to your +governess?' and the curious, grave, and anxious look that accompanied the +question, disturbed me; and there was something odd and cold in the tone as +if a remembrance had suddenly chilled her. The accent remained in my ear, +and the sharp brooding look was fixed before me as I glided up the broad +dark stairs to Madame de la Rougierre's chamber. + +She had not come down to the school-room, as the scene of my studies was +called. She had decided on having a relapse, and accordingly had not made +her appearance down-stairs that morning. The gallery leading to her room +was dark and lonely, and I grew more nervous as I approached; I paused at +the door, making up my mind to knock. + +But the door opened suddenly, and, like a magic-lantern figure, presented +with a snap, appeared close before my eyes the great muffled face, with the +forbidding smirk, of Madame de la Rougierre. + +'Wat you mean, my dear cheaile?' she inquired with a malevolent shrewdness +in her eyes, and her hollow smile all the time disconcerting me more even +than the suddenness of her appearance; 'wat for you approach so softly? I +do not sleep, you see, but you feared, perhaps, to have the misfortune of +wakening me, and so you came--is it not so?--to leesten, and looke in very +gentily; you want to know how I was. Vous êtes bien aimable d'avoir pensé +à moi. Bah!' she cried, suddenly bursting through her irony. 'Wy could not +Lady Knollys come herself and leesten to the keyhole to make her report? +Fi donc! wat is there to conceal? Nothing. Enter, if you please. Every one +they are welcome!' and she flung the door wide, turned her back upon me, +and, with an ejaculation which I did not understand, strode into the room. + +'I did not come with any intention, Madame, to pry or to intrude--you +don't think so--you _can't_ think so--you can't possibly mean to insinuate +anything so insulting!' + +I was very angry, and my tremors had all vanished now. + +'No, not for _you_, dear cheaile; I was thinking to miladi Knollys, who, +without cause, is my enemy. Every one has enemy; you will learn all that so +soon as you are little older, and without cause she is mine. Come, Maud, +speak a the truth--was it not miladi Knollys who sent you here doucement, +doucement, so quaite to my door--is it not so, little rogue?' + +Madame had confronted me again, and we were now standing in the middle of +her floor. + +I indignantly repelled the charge, and searching me for a moment with her +oddly-shaped, cunning eyes, she said-- + +'That is good cheaile, you speak a so direct--I like that, and am glad to +hear; but, my dear Maud, that woman----' + +'Lady Knollys is papa's cousin,' I interposed a little gravely. + +'She does hate a me so, you av no idea. She as tryed to injure me several +times, and would employ the most innocent person, unconsciously you know, +my dear, to assist her malice.' + +Here Madame wept a little. I had already discovered that she could shed +tears whenever she pleased. I have heard of such persons, but I never met +another before or since. + +Madame was unusually frank--no one ever knew better when to be candid. At +present I suppose she concluded that Lady Knollys would certainly relate +whatever she knew concerning her before she left Knowl; and so Madame's +reserves, whatever they might be, were dissolving, and she growing +childlike and confiding. + +'Et comment va monsieur votre père aujourd'hui?' + +'Very well,' I thanked her. + +'And how long miladi Knollys her visit is likely to be?' + +'I could not say exactly, but for some days.' + +'Eh bien, my dear cheaile, I find myself better this morning, and we must +return to our lessons. Je veux m'habiller, ma chère Maud; you will wait me +in the school-room.' + +By this time Madame, who, though lazy, could make an effort, and was +capable of getting into a sudden hurry, had placed herself before her +dressing-table, and was ogling her discoloured and bony countenance in the +glass. + +'Wat horror! I am so pale. Quel ennui! wat bore! Ow weak av I grow in two +three days!' + +And she practised some plaintive, invalid glances into the mirror. But on a +sudden there came a little sharp inquisitive frown as she looked over the +frame of the glass, upon the terrace beneath. It was only a glance, and she +sat down languidly in her arm-chair to prepare, I suppose, for the fatigues +of the toilet. + +My curiosity was sufficiently aroused to induce me to ask-- + +'But why, Madame, do you fancy that Lady Knollys dislikes you?' + +''Tis not fancy, my dear Maud. Ah ha, no! Mais c'est toute une +histoire--too tedious to tell now--some time maybe--and you will learn when +you are little older, the most violent hatreds often they are the most +without cause. But, my dear cheaile, the hours they are running from us, +and I must dress. Vite, vite! so you run away to the school-room, and I +will come after.' + +Madame had her dressing-case and her mysteries, and palpably stood in need +of repairs; so away I went to my studies. The room which we called the +school-room was partly beneath the floor of Madame's bed-chamber, and +commanded the same view; so, remembering my governess's peering glance from +her windows, I looked out, and saw Cousin Monica making a brisk promenade +up and down the terrace-walk. Well, that was quite enough to account for +it. I had grown very curious, and I resolved when our lessons were over to +join her and make another attempt to discover the mystery. + +As I sat over my books, I fancied I heard a movement outside the door. I +suspected that Madame was listening. I waited for a time, expecting to see +the door open, but she did not come; so I opened it suddenly myself, but +Madame was not on the threshold nor on the lobby. I heard a rustling, +however, and on the staircase over the banister I saw the folds of her silk +dress as she descended. + +She is going, I thought, to seek an interview with Lady Knollys. She +intends to propitiate that dangerous lady; so I amused some eight or ten +minutes in watching Cousin Monica's quick march and right-about face upon +the parade-ground of the terrace. But no one joined her. + +'She is certainly talking to papa,' was my next and more probable +conjecture. Having the profoundest distrust of Madame, I was naturally +extremely jealous of the confidential interviews in which deceit and malice +might make their representations plausibly and without answer. + +'Yes, I'll run down and see--see _papa_; she shan't tell lies behind my +back, horrid woman!' + +At the study-door I knocked, and forthwith entered. My father was sitting +near the window, his open book before him, Madame standing at the +other side of the table, her cunning eyes bathed in tears, and her +pocket-handkerchief pressed to her mouth. Her eyes glittered stealthily on +me for an instant: she was sobbing--_désolée_, in fact--that grim grenadier +lady, and her attitude was exquisitely dejected and timid. But she was, +notwithstanding, reading closely and craftily my father's face. He was not +looking at her, but rather upward toward the ceiling, reflectively leaning +on his hand, with an expression, not angry, but rather surly and annoyed. + +'I ought to have heard of this before, Madame,' my father was saying as I +came in; 'not that it would have made any difference--not the least; mind +that. But it was the kind of thing that I ought to have heard, and the +omission was not strictly right.' + +Madame, in a shrill and lamentable key, opened her voluble reply, but was +arrested by a nod from my father, who asked me if I wanted anything. + +'Only--only that I was waiting in the school-room for Madame, and did not +know where she was.' + +'Well, she is here, you see, and will join you up-stairs in a few minutes.' + +So back I went again, huffed, angry, and curious, and sat back in my chair +with a clouded countenance, thinking very little about lessons. + +When Madame entered, I did not lift my head or eyes. + +'Good cheaile! reading,' said she, as she approached briskly and reassured. + +'No,' I answered tartly; 'not good, nor a child either; I'm not reading, +I've been thinking.' + +'Très-bien!' she said, with an insufferable smile, 'thinking is very good +also; but you look unhappy--very, poor cheaile. Take care you are not grow +jealous for poor Madame talking sometime to your papa; you must not, little +fool. It is only for a your good, my dear Maud, and I had no objection you +should stay.' + +'_You_! Madame!' I said loftily. I was very angry, and showed it through my +dignity, to Madame's evident satisfaction. + +'No--it was your papa, Mr. Ruthyn, who weesh to speak alone; for me I do +not care; there was something I weesh to tell him. I don't care who know, +but Mr. Ruthyn he is deeferent.' + +I made no remark. + +'Come, leetle Maud, you are not to be so cross; it will be much better you +and I to be good friends together. Why should a we quarrel?--wat nonsense! +Do you imagine I would anywhere undertake a the education of a young person +unless I could speak with her parent?--wat folly! I would like to be your +friend, however, my poor Maud, if you would allow--you and I together--wat +you say?' + +'People grow to be friends by liking, Madame, and liking comes of itself, +not by bargain; I like every one who is kind to me.' + +'And so I. You are like me in so many things, my dear Maud! Are you quaite +well to-day? I think you look fateague; so I feel, too, vary tire. I think +we weel put off the lessons to to-morrow. Eh? and we will come to play la +grace in the garden.' + +Madame was plainly in a high state of exultation. Her audience had +evidently been satisfactory, and, like other people, when things went well, +her soul lighted up into a sulphureous good-humour, not very genuine nor +pleasant, but still it was better than other moods. + +I was glad when our calisthenics were ended, and Madame had returned to her +apartment, so that I had a pleasant little walk with Cousin Monica. + +We women are persevering when once our curiosity is roused, but she gaily +foiled mine, and, I think, had a mischievous pleasure in doing so. As we +were going in to dress for dinner, however, she said, quite gravely-- + +'I am sorry, Maud, I allowed you to see that I have any unpleasant +impressions about that governess lady. I shall be at liberty some day to +explain all about it, and, indeed, it will be enough to tell your father, +whom I have not been able to find all day; but really we are, perhaps, +making too much of the matter, and I cannot say that I know anything +against Madame that is conclusive, or--or, indeed, at all; but that there +are reasons, and--you must not ask any more--no, you must not.' + +That evening, while I was playing the overture to Cenerentola, for the +entertainment of my cousin, there arose from the tea-table, where she and +my father were sitting, a spirited and rather angry harangue from Lady +Knollys' lips; I turned my eyes from the music towards the speakers; the +overture swooned away with a little hesitating babble into silence, and I +listened. + +Their conversation had begun under cover of the music which I was making, +and now they were too much engrossed to perceive its discontinuance. The +first sentence I heard seized my attention; my father had closed the book +he was reading, upon his finger, and was leaning back in his chair, as he +used to do when at all angry; his face was a little flushed, and I knew the +fierce and glassy stare which expressed pride, surprise, and wrath. + +'Yes, Lady Knollys, there's an animus; I know the spirit you speak in--it +does you no honour,' said my father. + +'And I know the spirit _you_ speak in, the spirit of _madness_,' retorted +Cousin Monica, just as much in earnest. 'I can't conceive how you _can_ be +so _demented_, Austin. What has perverted you? are you _blind_?' + +'_You_ are, Monica; your own unnatural prejudice--_unnatural_ prejudice, +blinds you. What is it all?--_nothing_. Were I to act as you say, I should +be a _coward_ and a traitor. I see, I _do_ see, all that's real. I'm no +Quixote, to draw my sword on illusions.' + +'There should be no halting here. How _can_ you--do you ever _think_? I +wonder if you can breathe. I feel as if the evil one were in the house.' + +A stern, momentary frown was my father's only answer, as he looked fixedly +at her. + +'People need not nail up horseshoes and mark their door-stones with charms +to keep the evil spirit out,' ran on Lady Knollys, who looked pale and +angry, in her way, 'but you open your door in the dark and invoke unknown +danger. How can you look at that child that's--she's _not_ playing,' said +Knollys, abruptly stopping. + +My father rose, muttering to himself, and cast a lurid glance at me, as he +went in high displeasure to the door. Cousin Monica, now flushed a little, +glanced also silently at me, biting the tip of her slender gold cross, and +doubtful how much I had heard. + +My father opened the door suddenly, which he had just closed, and looking +in, said, in a calmer tone-- + +'Perhaps, Monica, you would come for a moment to the study; I'm sure you +have none but kindly feelings towards me and little Maud, there; and +I thank you for your good-will; but you must see other things more +reasonably, and I think you will.' + +Cousin Monica got up silently and followed him, only throwing up her eyes +and hands as she did so, and I was left alone, wondering and curious more +than ever. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +_A WARNING_ + + +I sat still, listening and wondering, and wondering and listening; but +I ought to have known that no sound could reach me where I was from my +father's study. Five minutes passed and they did not return. Ten, fifteen. +I drew near the fire and made myself comfortable in a great arm-chair, +looking on the embers, but not seeing all the scenery and _dramatis +personae_ of my past life or future fortunes, in their shifting glow, +as people in romances usually do; but fanciful castles and caverns in +blood-red and golden glare, suggestive of dreamy fairy-land, salamanders, +sunsets, and palaces of fire-kings, and all this partly shaping and partly +shaped by my fancy, and leading my closing eyes and drowsy senses off into +dream-land. So I nodded and dozed, and sank into a deep slumber, from which +I was roused by the voice of my cousin Monica. On opening my eyes, I saw +nothing but Lady Knollys' face looking steadily into mine, and expanding +into a good-natured laugh as she watched the vacant and lack-lustre stare +with which I returned her gaze. + +'Come, dear Maud, it is late; you ought to have been in your bed an hour +ago.' + +Up I stood, and so soon as I had begun to hear and see aright, it struck me +that Cousin Monica was more grave and subdued than I had seen her. + +'Come, let us light our candles and go together.' + +Holding hands, we ascended, I sleepy, she silent; and not a word was spoken +until we reached my room. Mary Quince was in waiting, and tea made. + +'Tell her to come back in a few minutes; I wish to say a word to you,' said +Lady Knollys. + +The maid accordingly withdrew. + +Lady Knollys' eyes followed her till she closed the door behind her. + +'I'm going in the morning.' + +'So soon!' + +'Yes, dear; I could not stay; in fact, I should have gone to-night, but it +was too late, and I leave instead in the morning.' + +'I am so sorry--so _very_ sorry,' I exclaimed, in honest disappointment, +and the walls seemed to darken round me, and the monotony of the old +routine loomed more terrible in prospect. + +'So am I, dear Maud.' + +'But can't you stay a little longer; _won't_ you?' + +'No, Maud; I'm vexed with Austin--very much vexed with your father; in +short, I can't conceive anything so entirely preposterous, and dangerous, +and insane as his conduct, now that his eyes are quite opened, and I must +say a word to you before I go, and it is just this:--you must cease to be a +mere child, you must try and be a woman, Maud: now don't be frightened +or foolish, but hear me out. That woman--what does she call +herself--Rougierre? I have reason to believe is--in fact, from +circumstances, _must_ be your enemy; you will find her very deep, daring, +and unscrupulous, I venture to say, and you can't be too much on your +guard. Do you quite understand me, Maud?' + +'I do,' said I, with a gasp, and my eyes fixed on her with a terrified +interest, as if on a warning ghost. + +'You must bridle your tongue, mind, and govern your conduct, and command +even your features. It is hard to practise reserve; but you must--you must +be secret and vigilant. Try and be in appearance just as usual; don't +quarrel; tell her nothing, if you do happen to know anything, of your +father's business; be always on your guard when with her, and keep your eye +upon her everywhere. Observe everything, disclose nothing--do you see?' + +'Yes,' again I whispered. + +'You have good, honest servants about you, and, thank God, they don't like +her. But you must not repeat to them one word I am now saying to you. +Servants are fond of dropping hints, and letting things ooze out in that +way, and in their quarrels with her would compromise you--you understand +me?' + +'I do,' I sighed, with a wild stare. + +'And--and, Maud, don't let her meddle with your food.' + +Cousin Monica gave me a pale little nod, and looked away. + +I could only stare at her; and under my breath I uttered an ejaculation of +terror. + +'Don't be so frightened; you must not be foolish; I only wish you to be +upon your guard. I have my suspicions, but I may be quite wrong; your +father thinks I am a fool; perhaps I am--perhaps not; maybe he may come to +think as I do. But you must not speak to him on the subject; he's an +odd man, and never did and never will act wisely, when his passions and +prejudices are engaged.' + +'Has she ever committed any great crime?' I asked, feeling as if I were on +the point of fainting. + +'No, dear Maud, I never said anything of the kind; don't be so frightened: +I only said I have formed, from something I know, an ill opinion of her; +and an unprincipled person, under temptation, is capable of a great deal. +But no matter how wicked she may be, you may defy her, simply by assuming +her to be so, and acting with caution; she is cunning and selfish, and +she'll do nothing desperate. But I would give her no opportunity.' + +'Oh, dear! Oh, Cousin Monica, don't leave me.' + +'My dear, I _can't_ stay; your papa and I--we've had a quarrel. I know +I'm right, and he's wrong, and he'll come to see it soon, if he's left to +himself, and then all will be right. But just now he misunderstands me, and +we've not been civil to one another. I could not think of staying, and he +would not allow you to come away with me for a short visit, which I wished. +It won't last, though; and I do assure you, my dear Maud, I am quite happy +about you now that you are quite on your guard. Just act respecting that +person as if she were capable of any treachery, without showing distrust or +dislike in your manner, and nothing will remain in her power; and write to +me whenever you wish to hear from me, and if I can be of any real use, I +don't care, I'll come: so there's a wise little woman; do as I've said, and +depend upon it everything will go well, and I'll contrive before long to +get that nasty creature away.' + +Except a kiss and a few hurried words in the morning when she was leaving, +and a pencilled farewell for papa, there was nothing more from Cousin +Monica for some time. + +Knowl was dark again--darker than ever. My father, gentle always to me, was +now--perhaps it was contrast with his fitful return to something like the +world's ways, during Lady Knollys' stay--more silent, sad, and isolated +than before. Of Madame de la Rougierre I had nothing at first particular to +remark. Only, reader, if you happen to be a rather nervous and very young +girl, I ask you to conceive my fears and imaginings, and the kind of misery +which I was suffering. Its intensity I cannot now even myself recall. But +it overshadowed me perpetually--a care, an alarm. It lay down with me at +night and got up with me in the morning, tinting and disturbing my dreams, +and making my daily life terrible. I wonder now that I lived through +the ordeal. The torment was secret and incessant, and kept my mind in +unintermitting activity. + +Externally things went on at Knowl for some weeks in the usual routine. +Madame was, so far as her unpleasant ways were concerned, less tormenting +than before, and constantly reminded me of 'our leetle vow of friendship, +you remember, dearest Maud!' and she would stand beside me, and looked from +the window with her bony arm round my waist, and my reluctant hand drawn +round in hers; and thus she would smile, and talk affectionately and even +playfully; for at times she would grow quite girlish, and smile with +her great carious teeth, and begin to quiz and babble about the young +'faylows,' and tell bragging tales of her lovers, all of which were +dreadful to me. + +She was perpetually recurring, too, to the charming walk we had had +together to Church Scarsdale, and proposing a repetition of that delightful +excursion, which, you may be sure, I evaded, having by no means so +agreeable a recollection of our visit. + +One day, as I was dressing to go out for a walk, in came good Mrs. Rusk, +the housekeeper, to my room. + +'Miss Maud, dear, is not that too far for you? It is a long walk to Church +Scarsdale, and you are not looking very well.' + +'To Church Scarsdale?' I repeated; 'I'm not going to Church Scarsdale; who +said I was going to Church Scarsdale? There is nothing I should so much +dislike.' + +'Well, I never!' exclaimed she. 'Why, there's old Madame's been down-stairs +with me for fruit and sandwiches, telling me you were longing to go to +Church Scarsdale----' + +'It's quite untrue,' I interrupted. 'She knows I hate it.' + +'She does?' said Mrs. Rusk, quietly; 'and you did not tell her nothing +about the basket? Well--if there isn't a story! Now what may she be +after--what is it--what _is_ she driving at?' + +'I can't tell, but I won't go.' + +'No, of course, dear, you won't go. But you may be sure there's some scheme +in her old head. Tom Fowkes says she's bin two or three times to drink tea +at Farmer Gray's--now, could it be she's thinking to marry him?' And Mrs. +Rusk sat down and laughed heartily, ending with a crow of derision. + +'To think of a young fellow like that, and his wife, poor thing, not dead a +year--maybe she's got money?' + +'I don't know--I don't care--perhaps, Mrs. Rusk, you mistook Madame. I will +go down; I am going out.' + +Madame had a basket in her hand. She held it quietly by her capacious +skirt, at the far side, and made no allusion to the preparation, neither to +the direction in which she proposed walking, and prattling artlessly and +affectionately she marched by my side. + +Thus we reached the stile at the sheep-walk, and then I paused. + +'Now, Madame, have not we gone far enough in this direction?--suppose we +visit the pigeon-house in the park?' + +'Wat folly! my dear a Maud--you cannot walk so far.' + +'Well, towards home, then.' + +'And wy not a this way? We ave not walk enough, and Mr. Ruthyn he will not +be pleased if you do not take proper exercise. Let us walk on by the path, +and stop when you like.' + +'Where do you wish to go, Madame?' + +'Nowhere particular--come along; don't be fool, Maud.' + +'This leads to Church Scarsdale.' + +'A yes indeed! wat sweet place! bote we need not a walk all the way to +there.' + +'I'd rather not walk outside the grounds to-day, Madame.' + +'Come, Maud, you shall not be fool--wat you mean, Mademoiselle?' said the +stalworth lady, growing yellow and greenish with an angry mottling, and +accosting me very gruffly. + +'I don't care to cross the stile, thank you, Madame. I shall remain at this +side.' + +'You shall do wat I tell you!' exclaimed she. + +'Let go my arm, Madame, you hurt me,' I cried. + +She had griped my arm very firmly in her great bony hand, and seemed +preparing to drag me over by main force. + +'Let me go,' I repeated shrilly, for the pain increased. + +'La!' she cried with a smile of rage and a laugh, letting me go and shoving +me backward at the same time, so that I had a rather dangerous tumble. + +I stood up, a good deal hurt, and very angry, notwithstanding my fear of +her. + +'I'll ask papa if I am to be so ill-used.' + +'Wat av I done?' cried Madame, laughing grimly from her hollow jaws; I did +all I could to help you over--'ow could I prevent you to pull back and +tumble if you would do so? That is the way wen you petites Mademoiselles +are naughty and hurt yourself they always try to make blame other people. +Tell a wat you like--you think I care?' + +'Very well, Madame.' + +'Are a you coming?' + +'No.' + +She looked steadily in my face and very wickedly. I gazed at her as with +dazzled eyes--I suppose as the feathered prey do at the owl that glares on +them by night. I neither moved back nor forward, but stared at her quite +helplessly. + +'You are nice pupil--charming young person! So polite, so obedient, so +amiable! I will walk towards Church Scarsdale,' she continued, suddenly +breaking through the conventionalism of her irony, and accosting me +in savage accents. 'You weel stay behind if you dare. I tell you to +accompany--do you hear?' + +More than ever resolved against following her, I remained where I was, +watching her as she marched fiercely away, swinging her basket as though in +imagination knocking my head off with it. + +She soon cooled, however, and looking over her shoulder, and seeing me +still at the other side of the stile, she paused, and beckoned me grimly +to follow her. Seeing me resolutely maintain my position, she faced about, +tossed her head, like an angry beast, and seemed uncertain for a while what +course to take with me. + +She stamped and beckoned furiously again. I stood firm. I was very much +frightened, and could not tell to what violence she might resort in her +exasperation. She walked towards me with an inflamed countenance, and a +slight angry wagging of the head; my heart fluttered, and I awaited the +crisis in extreme trepidation. She came close, the stile only separating +us, and stopped short, glaring and grinning at me like a French grenadier +who has crossed bayonets, but hesitates to close. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +_DOCTOR BRYERLY LOOKS IN_ + + +What had I done to excite this ungovernable fury? We had often before had +such small differences, and she had contented herself with being sarcastic, +teasing, and impertinent. + +'So, for future you are gouvernante and I the cheaile for you to +command--is not so?--and you must direct where we shall walk. Très-bien! +we shall see; Monsieur Ruthyn he shall know everything. For me I do not +care--not at all--I shall be rather pleased, on the contrary. Let him +decide. If I shall be responsible for the conduct and the health of +Mademoiselle his daughter, it must be that I shall have authority to direct +her wat she must do--it must be that she or I shall obey. I ask only witch +shall command for the future--voilà tout!' + +I was frightened, but resolute--I dare say I looked sullen and +uncomfortable. At all events, she seemed to think she might possibly +succeed by wheedling; so she tried coaxing and cajoling, and patted my +cheek, and predicted that I would be 'a good cheaile,' and not 'vex poor +Madame,' but do for the future 'wat she tell a me.' + +She smiled her wide wet grin, smoothed my hand, and patted my cheek, and +would in the excess of her conciliatory paroxysm have kissed me; but I +withdrew, and she commented only with a little laugh, and a 'Foolish little +thing! but you will be quite amiable just now.' + +'Why, Madame,' I asked, suddenly raising my head and looking her straight +in the face, 'do you wish me to walk to Church Scarsdale so particularly +to-day?' + +She answered my steady look with a contracted gaze and an unpleasant frown. + +'Wy do I?--I do not understand a you; there is _no_ particular day--wat +folly! Wy I like Church Scarsdale? Well, it is such pretty place. There is +all! Wat leetle fool! I suppose you think I want to keel a you and bury you +in the churchyard?' + +And she laughed, and it would not have been a bad laugh for a ghoul. + +'Come, my dearest Maud, you are not a such fool to say, if _you_ tell me me +go thees a way, I weel go that; and if you say, go that a way, I weel go +thees--you are rasonable leetle girl--come along--_alons donc_--we shall av +soche agreeable walk--weel a you?' + +But I was immovable. It was neither obstinacy nor caprice, but a profound +fear that governed me. I was then afraid--yes, _afraid_. Afraid of _what_? +Well, of going with Madame de la Rougierre to Church Scarsdale that day. +That was all. And I believe that instinct was true. + +She turned a bitter glance toward Church Scarsdale, and bit her lip. She +saw that she must give it up. A shadow hung upon her drab features. A +little scowl--a little sneer--wide lips compressed with a false smile, and +a leaden shadow mottling all. Such was the countenance of the lady who only +a minute or two before had been smiling and murmuring over the stile so +amiably with her idiomatic 'blarney,' as the Irish call that kind of +blandishment. + +There was no mistaking the malignant disappointment that hooked and warped +her features--my heart sank--a tremendous fear overpowered me. Had she +intended poisoning me? What was in that basket? I looked in her dreadful +face. I felt for a minute quite frantic. A feeling of rage with my father, +with my Cousin Monica, for abandoning me to this dreadful rogue, took +possession of me, and I cried, helplessly wringing my hands-- + +'Oh! it is a shame--it is a shame--it is a shame!' + +The countenance of the gouvernante relaxed. I think she in turn was +frightened at my extreme agitation. It might have worked unfavourably with +my father. + +'Come, Maud, it is time you should try to control your temper. You shall +not walk to Church Scarsdale if you do not like--I only invite. _There_! +It is quite as you please, where we shall walk then? Here to the +peegeon-house? I think you say. Tout bien! Remember I concede you +everything. Let us go.' + +We went, therefore, towards the pigeon-house, through the forest trees; I +not speaking as the children in the wood did with their sinister conductor, +but utterly silent and scared; she silent also, meditating, and sometimes +with a sharp side-glance gauging my progress towards equanimity. Her own +was rapid; for Madame was a philosopher, and speedily accommodated herself +to circumstances. We had not walked a quarter of an hour when every trace +of gloom had left her face, which had assumed its customary brightness, and +she began to sing with a spiteful hilarity as we walked forward, and indeed +seemed to be approaching one of her waggish, frolicsome moods. But her fun +in these moods was solitary. The joke, whatever it was, remained in her +own keeping. When we approached the ruined brick tower--in old times a +pigeon-house--she grew quite frisky, and twirled her basket in the air, and +capered to her own singing. + +Under the shadow of the broken wall, and its ivy, she sat down with a +frolicsome _plump_, and opened her basket, inviting me to partake, which +I declined. I must do her justice, however, upon the suspicion of poison, +which she quite disposed of by gobbling up, to her own share, everything +which the basket contained. + +The reader is not to suppose that Madame's cheerful demeanour indicated +that I was forgiven. Nothing of the kind. One syllable more, on our walk +home, she addressed not to me. And when we reached the terrace, she said-- + +'You will please, Maud, remain for two--three minutes in the Dutch garden, +while I speak with Mr. Ruthyn in the study.' + +This was spoken with a high head and an insufferable smile; and I more +haughtily, but quite gravely, turned without disputing, and descended the +steps to the quaint little garden she had indicated. + +I was surprised and very glad to see my father there. I ran to him, and +began, 'Oh! papa!' and then stopped short, adding only, 'may I speak to you +now?' + +He smiled kindly and gravely on me. + +'Well, Maud, say your say.' + +'Oh, sir, it is only this: I entreat that our walks, mine and Madame's may +be confined to the grounds.' + +'And why?' + +'I--I'm afraid to go with her.' + +'_Afraid!_' he repeated, looking hard at me. 'Have you lately had a letter +from Lady Knollys?' + +'No, papa, not for two months or more.' + +There was a pause. + +'And why _afraid_, Maud?' + +'She brought me one day to Church Scarsdale; you know what a solitary place +it is, sir; and she frightened me so that I was afraid to go with her into +the churchyard. But she went and left me alone at the other side of the +stream, and an impudent man passing by stopped and spoke to me, and seemed +inclined to laugh at me, and altogether frightened me very much, and he did +not go till Madame happened to return.' + +'What kind of man--young or old?' + +'A young man; he looked like a farmer's son, but very impudent, and stood +there talking to me whether I would or not; and Madame did not care at +all, and laughed at me for being frightened; and, indeed, I am very +uncomfortable with her.' + +He gave me another shrewd look, and then looked down cloudily and thought. + +'You say you are uncomfortable and frightened. How is this--what causes +these feelings?' + +'I don't know, sir; she likes frightening me; I am afraid of her--we are +all afraid of her, I think. The servants, I mean, as well as I.' + +My father nodded his head contemptuously, twice or thrice, and muttered, 'A +pack of fools!' + +'And she was so very angry to-day with me, because I would not walk again +with her to Church Scarsdale. I am very much afraid of her. I--' and quite +unpremeditatedly I burst into tears. + +'There, there, little Maud, you must not cry. She is here only for your +good. If you are afraid--even _foolishly_ afraid--it is enough. Be it as +you say; your walks are henceforward confined to the grounds; I'll tell her +so.' + +I thanked him through my tears very earnestly. + +'But, Maud, beware of prejudice; women are unjust and violent in their +judgments. Your family has suffered in some of its members by such +injustice. It behoves us to be careful not to practise it.' + +That evening in the drawing-room my father said, in his usual abrupt way-- + +'About my departure, Maud: I've had a letter from London this morning, and +I think I shall be called away sooner than I at first supposed, and for a +little time we must manage apart from one another. Do not be alarmed. You +shall not be in Madame de la Rougierre's charge, but under the care of a +relation; but even so, little Maud will miss her old father, I think.' + +His tone was very tender, so were his looks; he was looking down on me with +a smile, and tears were in his eyes. This softening was new to me. I felt a +strange thrill of surprise, delight, and love, and springing up, I threw my +arms about his neck and wept in silence. He, I think, shed tears also. + +'You said a visitor was coming; some one, you mean, to go away with. Ah, +yes, you love him better than me.' + +'No, dear, no; but I _fear_ him; and I am sorry to leave you, little Maud.' + +'It won't be very long,' I pleaded. + +'No, dear,' he answered with a sigh. + +I was tempted almost to question him more closely on the subject, but he +seemed to divine what was in my mind, for he said-- + +'Let us speak no more of it, but only bear in mind, Maud, what I told you +about the oak cabinet, the key of which is here,' and he held it up as +formerly: 'you remember what you are to do in case Doctor Bryerly should +come while I am away?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +His manner had changed, and I had returned to my accustomed formalities. + +It was only a few days later that Dr. Bryerly actually did arrive at Knowl, +quite unexpectedly, except, I suppose, by my father. He was to stay only +one night. + +He was twice closeted in the little study up-stairs with my father, who +seemed to me, even for him, unusually dejected, and Mrs. Rusk inveighing +against 'them rubbitch,' as she always termed the Swedenborgians, told me +'they were making him quite shaky-like, and he would not last no time, if +that lanky, lean ghost of a fellow in black was to keep prowling in and out +of his room like a tame cat.' + +I lay awake that night, wondering what the mystery might be that connected +my father and Dr. Bryerly. There was something more than the convictions +of their strange religion could account for. There was something that +profoundly agitated my father. It may not be reasonable, but so it is. The +person whose presence, though we know nothing of the cause of that effect, +is palpably attended with pain to anyone who is dear to us, grows odious, +and I began to detest Doctor Bryerly. + +It was a grey, dark morning, and in a dark pass in the gallery, near the +staircase, I came full upon the ungainly Doctor, in his glossy black suit. + +I think, if my mind had been less anxiously excited on the subject of +his visit, or if I had not disliked him so much, I should not have found +courage to accost him as I did. There was something sly, I thought, in his +dark, lean face; and he looked so low, so like a Scotch artisan in his +Sunday clothes, that I felt a sudden pang of indignation, at the thought +that a great gentleman, like my father, should have suffered under his +influence, and I stopped suddenly, instead of passing him by with a mere +salutation, as he expected, 'May I ask a question, Doctor Bryerly?' + +'Certainly' + +'Are you the friend whom my father expects?' + +'I don't quite see.' + +'The friend, I mean, with whom he is to make an expedition to some +distance, I think, and for some little time?' + +'No,' said the Doctor, with a shake of his head. + +'And who is he?' + +'I really have not a notion, Miss.' + +'Why, he said that _you knew_,' I replied. + +The Doctor looked honestly puzzled. + +'Will he stay long away? pray tell me.' + +The Doctor looked into my troubled face with inquiring and darkened eyes, +like one who half reads another's meaning; and then he said a little +briskly, but not sharply-- + +'Well, _I_ don't know, I'm sure, Miss; no, indeed, you must have mistaken; +there's nothing that _I_ know.' + +There was a little pause, and he added-- + +'No. He never mentioned any friend to me.' I fancied that he was made +uncomfortable by my question, and wanted to hide the truth. Perhaps I was +partly right. + +'Oh! Doctor Bryerly, pray, _pray_ who is the friend, and where is he +going?' + +'I do _assure_ you,' he said, with a strange sort of impatience, 'I don't +know; it is all nonsense.' + +And he turned to go, looking, I think, annoyed and disconcerted. + +A terrific suspicion crossed my brain like lightning. + +'Doctor, one word,' I said, I believe, quite wildly. 'Do you--do you think +his mind is at all affected?' + +'Insane?' he said, looking at me with a sudden, sharp inquisitiveness, that +brightened into a smile. 'Pooh, pooh! Heaven forbid! not a saner man in +England.' + +Then with a little nod he walked on, carrying, as I believed, +notwithstanding his disclaimer, the secret with him. In the afternoon +Doctor Bryerly went away. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +_AN ADVENTURE_ + + +For many days after our quarrel, Madame hardly spoke to me. As for lessons, +I was not much troubled with them. It was plain, too, that my father had +spoken to her, for she never after that day proposed our extending our +walks beyond the precincts of Knowl. + +Knowl, however, was a very considerable territory, and it was possible +for a much better pedestrian than I to tire herself effectually, without +passing its limits. So we took occasionally long walks. + +After some weeks of sullenness, during which for days at a time she hardly +spoke to me, and seemed lost in dark and evil abstraction, she once more, +and somewhat suddenly, recovered her spirits, and grew quite friendly. Her +gaieties and friendliness were not reassuring, and in my mind presaged +approaching mischief and treachery. The days were shortening to the wintry +span. The edge of the red sun had already touched the horizon as Madame and +I, overtaken at the warren by his last beams, were hastening homeward. + +A narrow carriage-road traverses this wild region of the park, to which a +distant gate gives entrance. On descending into this unfrequented road, I +was surprised to see a carriage standing there. A thin, sly postilion, +with that pert, turned-up nose which the old caricaturist Woodward used to +attribute to the gentlemen of Tewkesbury, was leaning on his horses, and +looked hard at me as I passed. A lady who sat within looked out, with an +extra-fashionable bonnet on, and also treated us to a stare. Very pink and +white cheeks she had, very black glossy hair and bright eyes--fat, bold, +and rather cross, she looked--and in her bold way she examined us curiously +as we passed. + +I mistook the situation. It had once happened before that an intending +visitor at Knowl had entered the place by that park-road, and lost several +hours in a vain search for the house. + +'Ask him, Madame, whether they want to go to the house; I dare say they +have missed their way,' whispered I. + +'_Eh bien,_ they will find again. I do not choose to talk to post-boys; +_allons_!' + +But I asked the man as we passed, 'Do you want to reach the house?' + +By this time he was at the horses' heads, buckling the harness. + +'Noa,' he said in a surly tone, smiling oddly on the winkers, but, +recollecting his politeness, he added, 'Noa, thankee, misses, it's what +they calls a picnic; we'll be takin' the road now.' + +He was smiling now on a little buckle with which he was engaged. + +'Come--nonsense!' whispered Madame sharply in my ear, and she whisked me by +the arm, so we crossed the little stile at the other side. + +Our path lay across the warren, which undulates in little hillocks. The sun +was down by this time, blue shadows were stretching round us, colder in the +splendid contrast of the burnished sunset sky. + +Descending over these hillocks we saw three figures a little in advance of +us, not far from the path we were tracing. Two were standing smoking and +chatting at intervals: one tall and slim, with a high chimney-pot, worn a +little on one side, and a white great-coat buttoned up to the chin; the +other shorter and stouter, with a dark-coloured wrapper. These gentlemen +were facing rather our way as we came over the edge of the eminence, but +turned their backs on perceiving our approach. As they did so, I remember +so well each lowered his cigar suddenly with the simultaneousness of a +drill. The third figure sustained the picnic character of the group, for he +was repacking a hamper. He stood suddenly erect as we drew near, and a very +ill-looking person he was, low-browed, square-chinned, and with a broad, +broken nose. He wore gaiters, and was a little bandy, very broad, and had +a closely-cropped bullet head, and deep-set little eyes. The moment I saw +him, I beheld the living type of the burglars and bruisers whom I had so +often beheld with a kind of scepticism in _Punch_. He stood over his hamper +and scowled sharply at us for a moment; then with the point of his foot he +jerked a little fur cap that lay on the ground into his hand, drew it tight +over his lowering brows, and called to his companions, just as we passed +him--'Hallo! mister. How's this?' + +'All right,' said the tall person in the white great-coat, who, as he +answered, shook his shorter companion by the arm, I thought angrily. + +This shorter companion turned about. He had a muffler loose about his neck +and chin. I thought he seemed shy and irresolute, and the tall man gave him +a great jolt with his elbow, which made him stagger, and I fancied a little +angry, for he said, as it seemed, a sulky word or two. + +The gentleman in the white surtout, however, standing direct in our way, +raised his hat with a mock salutation, placing his hand on his breast, +and forthwith began to advance with an insolent grin and an air of tipsy +frolic. + +'Jist in time, ladies; five minutes more and we'd a bin off. Thankee, Mrs. +Mouser, ma'am, for the honour of the meetin', and more particular for the +pleasure of making your young lady's acquaintance--niece, ma'am? daughter, +ma'am? granddaughter, by Jove, is it? Hallo! there, mild 'n, I say, stop +packin'.' This was to the ill-favoured person with the broken nose. 'Bring +us a couple o' glasses and a bottle o' curaçoa; what are you fear'd on, my +dear? this is Lord Lollipop, here, a reg'lar charmer, wouldn't hurt a fly, +hey Lolly? Isn't he pretty, Miss? and I'm Sir Simon Sugarstick--so called +after old Sir Simon, ma'am; and I'm so tall and straight, Miss, and +slim--ain't I? and ever so sweet, my honey, when you come to know me, just +like a sugarstick; ain't I, Lolly, boy?' + +'I'm Miss Ruthyn, tell them, Madame,' I said, stamping on the ground, and +very much frightened. + +'Be quaite, Maud. If you are angry, they will hurt us; leave me to speak,' +whispered the gouvernante. + +All this time they were approaching from separate points. I glanced back, +and saw the ruffianly-looking man within a yard or two, with his arm raised +and one finger up, telegraphing, as it seemed, to the gentlemen in front. + +'Be quaite, Maud,' whispered Madame, with an awful adjuration, which I do +not care to set down. 'They are teepsy; don't seem 'fraid.' + +I _was_ afraid--terrified. The circle had now so narrowed that they might +have placed their hands on my shoulders. + +'Pray, gentlemen, wat you want? _weel_ a you 'av the goodness to permit us +to go on?' + +I now observed for the first time, with a kind of shock, that the shorter +of the two men, who prevented our advance, was the person who had accosted +me so offensively at Church Scarsdale. I pulled Madame by the arm, +whispering, 'Let us run.' + +'Be quaite, my dear Maud,' was her only reply. + +'I tell you what,' said the tall man, who had replaced his high hat more +jauntily than before on the side of his head, 'We've caught you now, fair +game, and we'll let you off on conditions. You must not be frightened, +Miss. Upon my honour and soul, I mean no mischief; do I, Lollipop? I call +him Lord Lollipop; it's only chaff, though; his name's Smith. Now, Lolly, +I vote we let the prisoners go, when we just introduce them to Mrs. Smith; +she's sitting in the carriage, and keeps Mr. S. here in precious good +order, I promise you. There's easy terms for you, eh, and we'll have a +glass o' curaçoa round, and so part friends. Is it a bargain? Come!' + +'Yes, Maud, we must go--wat matter?' whispered Madame vehemently. + +'You shan't,' I said, instinctively terrified. + +'You'll go with Ma'am, young 'un, won't you?' said Mr. Smith, as his +companion called him. + +Madame was holding my arm, but I snatched it from her, and would have run; +the tall man, however, placed his arms round me and held me fast with an +affectation of playfulness, but his grip was hard enough to hurt me a good +deal. Being now thoroughly frightened, after an ineffectual struggle, +during which I heard Madame say, 'You fool, Maud, weel you come with me? +see wat you are doing,' I began to scream, shriek after shriek, which the +man attempted to drown with loud hooting, peals of laughter, forcing +his handkerchief against my mouth, while Madame continued to bawl her +exhortations to 'be quaite' in my ear. + +'I'll lift her, I say!' said a gruff voice behind me. + +But at this instant, wild with terror, I distinctly heard other voices +shouting. The men who surrounded me were instantly silent, and all looked +in the direction of the sound, now very near, and I screamed with redoubled +energy. The ruffian behind me thrust his great hand over my mouth. + +'It is the gamekeeper,' cried Madame. '_Two_ gamekeepers--we are +safe--thank Heaven!' and she began to call on Dykes by name. + +I only remember, feeling myself at liberty--running a few steps--seeing +Dykes' white furious face--clinging to his arm, with which he was bringing +his gun to a level, and saying, 'Don't fire--they'll murder us if you do.' + +Madame, screaming lustily, ran up at the same moment. + +'Run on to the gate and lock it--I'll be wi' ye in a minute,' cried he to +the other gamekeeper; who started instantly on this mission, for the three +ruffians were already in full retreat for the carriage. + +Giddy--wild--fainting--still terror carried me on. + +'Now, Madame Rogers--s'pose you take young Misses on--I must run and len' +Bill a hand.' + +'No, no; you moste not,' cried Madame. 'I am fainting myself, and more +villains they may be near to us.' + +But at this moment we heard a shot, and, muttering to himself and grasping +his gun, Dykes ran at his utmost speed in the direction of the sound. + +With many exhortations to speed, and ejaculations of alarm, Madame hurried +me on toward the house, which at length we reached without further +adventure. + +As it happened, my father met us in the hall. He was perfectly transported +with fury on hearing from Madame what had happened, and set out at once, +with some of the servants, in the hope of intercepting the party at the +park-gate. + +Here was a new agitation; for my father did not return for nearly three +hours, and I could not conjecture what might be occurring during the period +of his absence. My alarm was greatly increased by the arrival in the +interval of poor Bill, the under-gamekeeper, very much injured. + +Seeing that he was determined to intercept their retreat, the three men had +set upon him, wrested his gun, which exploded in the struggle, from him, +and beat him savagely. I mention these particulars, because they convinced +everybody that there was something specially determined and ferocious in +the spirit of the party, and that the fracas was no mere frolic, but the +result of a predetermined plan. + +My father had not succeeded in overtaking them. He traced them to the +Lugton Station, where they had taken the railway, and no one could tell him +in what direction the carriage and posthorses had driven. + +Madame was, or affected to be, very much shattered by what had occurred. +Her recollection and mine, when my father questioned us closely, differed +very materially respecting many details of the _personnel_ of the +villanous party. She was obstinate and clear; and although the gamekeeper +corroborated my description of them, still my father was puzzled. Perhaps +he was not sorry that some hesitation was forced upon him, because although +at first he would have gone almost any length to detect the persons, on +reflection he was pleased that there was not evidence to bring them into +a court of justice, the publicity and annoyance of which would have been +inconceivably distressing to me. + +Madame was in a strange state--tempestuous in temper, talking +incessantly--every now and then in floods of tears, and perpetually on +her knees pouring forth torrents of thanksgiving to Heaven for our joint +deliverance from the hands of those villains. Notwithstanding our community +of danger and her thankfulness on my behalf, however, she broke forth into +wrath and railing whenever we were alone together. + +'Wat fool you were! so disobedient and obstinate; if you 'ad done wat _I_ +say, then we should av been quaite safe; those persons they were tipsy, and +there is nothing so dangerous as to quarrel with tipsy persons; I would +'av brought you quaite safe--the lady she seem so nice and quaite, and we +should 'av been safe with her--there would 'av been nothing absolutely; but +instead you would scream and pooshe, and so they grow quite wild, and all +the impertinence and violence follow of course; and that a poor Bill--all +his beating and danger to his life it is cause entairely by you.' + +And she spoke with more real virulence than that kind of upbraiding +generally exhibits. + +'The beast!' exclaimed Mrs. Rusk, when she, I, and Mary Quince were in my +room together, 'with all her crying and praying, I'd like to know as much +as she does, maybe, about them rascals. There never was sich like about the +place, long as I remember it, till she came to Knowl, old witch! with them +unmerciful big bones of hers, and her great bald head, grinning here, and +crying there, and her nose everywhere. The old French hypocrite!' + +Mary Quince threw in an observation, and I believe Mrs. Rusk rejoined, but +I heard neither. For whether the housekeeper spoke with reflection or not, +what she said affected me strangely. Through the smallest aperture, for +a moment, I had had a peep into Pandemonium. Were not peculiarities of +Madame's demeanour and advice during the adventure partly accounted for by +the suggestion? Could the proposed excursion to Church Scarsdale have had +any purpose of the same sort? What was proposed? How was Madame interested +in it? Were such immeasurable treason and hypocrisy possible? I could not +explain nor quite believe in the shapeless suspicion that with these light +and bitter words of the old housekeeper had stolen so horribly into my +mind. + +After Mrs. Rusk was gone I awoke from my dismal abstraction with something +like a moan and a shudder, with a dreadful sense of danger. + +'Oh! Mary Quince,' I cried, 'do you think she really knew?' + +'_Who_, Miss Maud?' + +'Do you think Madame knew of those dreadful people? Oh, no--say you +don't--you don't believe it--tell me she did not. I'm distracted, Mary +Quince, I'm frightened out of my life.' + +'There now, Miss Maud, dear--there now, don't take on so--why should +she?--no sich a thing. Mrs. Rusk, law bless you, she's no more meaning in +what she says than the child unborn.' + +But I was really frightened. I was in a horrible state of uncertainty as to +Madame de la Rougierre's complicity with the party who had beset us at the +warren, and afterwards so murderously beat our poor gamekeeper. How was +I ever to get rid of that horrible woman? How long was she to enjoy her +continual opportunities of affrighting and injuring me? + +'She hates me--she hates me, Mary Quince; and she will never stop until she +has done me some dreadful injury. Oh! will no one relieve me--will no one +take her away? Oh, papa, papa, papa! you will be sorry when it is too +late.' + +I was crying and wringing my hands, and turning from side to side, at my +wits' ends, and honest Mary Quince in vain endevoured to quiet and comfort +me. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +_A MIDNIGHT VISITOR_ + + +The frightful warnings of Lady Knollys haunted me too. Was there no escape +from the dreadful companion whom fate had assigned me? I made up my mind +again and again to speak to my father and urge her removal. In other things +he indulged me; here, however, he met me drily and sternly, and it was +plain that he fancied I was under my cousin Monica's influence, and also +that he had secret reasons for persisting in an opposite course. Just then +I had a gay, odd letter from Lady Knollys, from some country house in +Shropshire. Not a word about Captain Oakley. My eye skimmed its pages in +search of that charmed name. With a peevish feeling I tossed the sheet upon +the table. Inwardly I thought how ill-natured and unwomanly it was. + +After a time, however, I read it, and found the letter very good-natured. +She had received a note from papa. He had 'had the impudence to forgive +_her_ for _his_ impertinence.' But for my sake she meant, notwithstanding +this aggravation, really to pardon him; and whenever she had a disengaged +week, to accept his invitation to Knowl, from whence she was resolved to +whisk me off to London, where, though I was too young to be presented at +Court and come out, I might yet--besides having the best masters and a good +excuse for getting rid of Medusa--see a great deal that would amuse and +surprise me. + +'Great news, I suppose, from Lady Knollys?' said Madame, who always knew +who in the house received letters by the post, and by an intuition from +whom they came. + +'Two letters--you and your papa. She is quite well, I hope?' + +'Quite well, thank you, Madame.' + +Some fishing questions, dropped from time to time, fared no better. And +as usual, when she was foiled even in a trifle, she became sullen and +malignant. + +That night, when my father and I were alone, he suddenly closed the book he +had been reading, and said-- + +'I heard from Monica Knollys to-day. I always liked poor Monnie; and though +she's no witch, and very wrong-headed at times, yet now and then she does +say a thing that's worth weighing. Did she ever talk to you of a time, +Maud, when you are to be your own mistress?' + +'No,' I answered, a little puzzled, and looking straight in his rugged, +kindly face. + +'Well, I thought she might--she's a rattle, you know--always _was_ a +rattle, and that sort of people say whatever comes uppermost. But that's a +subject for me, and more than once, Maud, it has puzzled me.' + +He sighed. + +'Come with me to the study, little Maud.' + +So, he carrying a candle, we crossed the lobby, and marched together +through the passage, which at night always seemed a little awesome, darkly +wainscoted, uncheered by the cross-light from the hall, which was lost at +the turn, leading us away from the frequented parts of the house to that +misshapen and lonely room about which the traditions of the nursery and the +servants' hall had had so many fearful stories to recount. + +I think my father had intended making some disclosure to me on reaching +this room. If so, he changed his mind, or at least postponed his intention. + +He had paused before the cabinet, respecting the key of which he had given +me so strict a charge, and I think he was going to explain himself more +fully than he had done. But he went on, instead, to the table where his +desk, always jealously locked, was placed, and having lighted the candles +which stood by it, he glanced at me, and said-- + +'You must wait a little, Maud; I shall have something to say to you. Take +this candle and amuse yourself with a book meanwhile.' + +I was accustomed to obey in silence. I chose a volume of engravings, +and ensconced myself in a favourite nook in which I had often passed a +half-hour similarly. This was a deep recess by the fireplace, fenced on the +other side by a great old escritoir. Into this I drew a stool, and, with +candle and book, I placed myself snugly in the narrow chamber. Every now +and then I raised my eyes and saw my father either writing or ruminating, +as it seemed to me, very anxiously at his desk. + +Time wore on--a longer time than he had intended, and still he continued +absorbed at his desk. Gradually I grew sleepy, and as I nodded, the book +and room faded away, and pleasant little dreams began to gather round me, +and so I went off into a deep slumber. + +It must have lasted long, for when I wakened my candle had burnt out; my +father, having quite forgotten me, was gone, and the room was dark and +deserted. I felt cold and a little stiff, and for some seconds did not know +where I was. + +I had been wakened, I suppose, by a sound which I now distinctly heard, to +my great terror, approaching. There was a rustling; there was a breathing. +I heard a creaking upon the plank that always creaked when walked upon in +the passage. I held my breath and listened, and coiled myself up in the +innermost recess of my little chamber. + +Sudden and sharp, a light shone in from the nearly-closed study door. It +shone angularly on the ceiling like a letter L reversed. There was a pause. +Then some one knocked softly at the door, which after another pause was +slowly pushed open. I expected, I think, to see the dreaded figure of +the linkman. I was scarcely less frightened to see that of Madame de la +Rougierre. She was dressed in a sort of grey silk, which she called her +Chinese silk--precisely as she had been in the daytime. In fact, I do not +think she had undressed. She had no shoes on. Otherwise her toilet was +deficient in nothing. Her wide mouth was grimly closed, and she stood +scowling into the room with a searching and pallid scrutiny, the candle +held high above her head at the full stretch of her arm. + +Placed as I was in a deep recess, and in a seat hardly raised above the +level of the floor, I escaped her, although it seemed to me for some +seconds, as I gazed on this spectre, that our eyes actually met. + +I sat without breathing or winking, staring upon the formidable image which +with upstretched arm, and the sharp lights and hard shadows thrown upon her +corrugated features, looked like a sorceress watching for the effect of a +spell. + +She was plainly listening intensely. Unconsciously she had drawn her lower +lip altogether between her teeth, and I well remember what a deathlike and +idiotic look the contortion gave her. My terror lest she should discover me +amounted to positive agony. She rolled her eyes stealthily from corner to +corner of the room, and listened with her neck awry at the door. + +Then to my father's desk she went. To my great relief, her back was towards +me. She stooped over it, with the candle close by; I saw her try a key--it +could be nothing else--and I heard her blow through the wards to clear +them. + +Then, again, she listened at the door, candle in hand, and then with long +tiptoe steps came back, and papa's desk in another moment was open, and +Madame cautiously turning over the papers it contained. + +Twice or thrice she paused, glided to the door, and listened again intently +with her head near the ground, and then returned and continued her search, +peeping into papers one after another, tolerably methodically, and reading +some quite through. + +While this felonious business was going on, I was freezing with fear lest +she should accidentally look round and her eyes light on me; for I could +not say what she might not do rather than have her crime discovered. + +Sometimes she would read a paper twice over; sometimes a whisper no louder +than the ticking of a watch, sometimes a brief chuckle under her breath, +bespoke the interest with which here and there a letter or a memorandum was +read. + +For about half an hour, I think, this went on; but at the time it seemed to +me all but interminable. On a sudden she raised her head and listened for a +moment, replaced the papers deftly, closed the desk without noise, except +for the tiny click of the lock, extinguished the candle, and rustled +stealthily out of the room, leaving in the darkness the malign and hag-like +face on which the candle had just shone still floating filmy in the dark. + +Why did I remain silent and motionless while such an outrage was being +committed? If, instead of being a very nervous girl, preoccupied with +an undefinable terror of that wicked woman, I had possessed courage and +presence of mind, I dare say I might have given an alarm, and escaped from +the room without the slightest risk. But so it was; I could no more stir +than the bird who, cowering under its ivy, sees the white owl sailing back +and forward under its predatory cruise. + +Not only during her presence, but for more than an hour after, I remained +cowering in my hiding-place, and afraid to stir, lest she might either be +lurking in the neighborhood, or return and surprise me. + +You will not be astonished, that after a night so passed I was ill and +feverish in the morning. To my horror, Madame de la Rougierre came to visit +me at my bedside. Not a trace of guilty consciousness of what had passed +during the night was legible in her face. She had no sign of late watching, +and her toilet was exemplary. + +As she sat smiling by me, full of anxious and affectionate enquiry, +and smoothed the coverlet with her great felonious hand, I could quite +comprehend the dreadful feeling with which the deceived husband in the +'Arabian Nights' met his ghoul wife, after his nocturnal discovery. + +Ill as I was, I got up and found my father in that room which adjoined his +bedchamber. He perceived, I am sure, by my looks, that something unusual +had happened. I shut the door, and came close beside his chair. + +'Oh, papa, I have such a thing to tell you!' I forgot to call him 'Sir.' 'A +secret; and you won't say who told you? Will you come down to the study?' + +He looked hard at me, got up, and kissing my forehead, said--'Don't be +frightened, Maud; I venture to say it is a mare's nest; at all events, my +child, we will take care that no danger reaches you; come, child.' + +And by the hand he led me to the study. When the door was shut, and we had +reached the far end of the room next the window, I said, but in a low tone, +and holding his arm fast-- + +'Oh, sir, you don't know what a dreadful person we have living with +us--Madame de la Rougierre, I mean. Don't let her in if she comes; she +would guess what I am telling you, and one way or another I am sure she +would kill me.' + +'Tut, tut, child. You _must_ know that's nonsense,' he said, looking pale +and stern. + +'Oh no, papa. I am horribly frightened, and Lady Knollys thinks so too.' + +'Ha! I dare say; one fool makes many. We all know what Monica thinks.' + +'But I _saw_ it, papa. She stole your key last night, and opened your desk, +and read all your papers.' + +'Stole my key!' said my father, staring at me perplexed, but at the same +instant producing it. 'Stole it! Why here it is!' + +'She unlocked your desk; she read your papers for ever so long. Open it +now, and see whether they have not been stirred.' + +He looked at me this time in silence, with a puzzled air; but he did unlock +the desk, and lifted the papers curiously and suspiciously. As he did so +he uttered a few of those inarticulate interjections which are made with +closed lips, and not always intelligible; but he made no remark. + +Then he placed me on a chair beside him, and sitting down himself, told +me to recollect myself, and tell him distinctly all I had seen. This +accordingly I did, he listening with deep attention. + +'Did she remove any paper?' asked my father, at the same time making a +little search, I suppose, for that which he fancied might have been stolen. + +'No; I did not see her take anything.' + +'Well, you are a good girl, Maud. Act discreetly. Say nothing to +anyone--not even to your cousin Monica.' + +Directions which, coming from another person would have had no great +weight, were spoken by my father with an earnest look and a weight of +emphasis that made them irresistibly impressive, and I went away with the +seal of silence upon my lips. + +'Sit down, Maud, _there_. You have not been very happy with Madame de la +Rougierre. It is time you were relieved. This occurrence decides it.' + +He rang the bell. + +'Tell Madame de la Rougierre that I request the honour of seeing her for a +few minutes here.' + +My father's communications to her were always equally ceremonious. In a +few minutes there was a knock at the door, and the same figure, smiling, +courtesying, that had scared me on the threshold last night, like the +spirit of evil, presented itself. + +My father rose, and Madame having at his request taken a chair opposite, +looking, as usual in his presence, all amiability, he proceeded at once to +the point. + +'Madame de la Rougierre, I have to request you that you will give me the +key now in your possession, which unlocks this desk of mine.' + +With which termination he tapped his gold pencil-case suddenly on it. + +Madame, who had expected something very different, became instantly so +pale, with a dull purplish hue upon her forehead, that, especially when she +had twice essayed with her white lips, in vain, to answer, I expected to +see her fall in a fit. + +She was not looking in his face; her eyes were fixed lower, and her mouth +and cheek sucked in, with a strange distortion at one side. + +She stood up suddenly, and staring straight in his face, she succeeded in +saying, after twice clearing her throat-- + +'I cannot comprehend, Monsieur Ruthyn, unless you intend to insult me.' + +'It won't do, Madame; I must have that false key. I give you the +opportunity of surrendering it quietly here and now.' + +'But who dares to say I possess such thing?' demanded Madame, who, having +rallied from her momentary paralysis, was now fierce and voluble as I had +often seen her before. + +'You know, Madame, that you can rely on what I say, and I tell you that you +were seen last night visiting this room, and with a key in your possession, +opening this desk, and reading my letters and papers contained in it. +Unless you forthwith give me that key, and any other false keys in your +possession--in which case I shall rest content with dismissing you +summarily--I will take a different course. You know I am a magistrate;--and +I shall have you, your boxes, and places up-stairs, searched forthwith, +and I will prosecute you criminally. The thing is clear; you aggravate by +denying; you must give me that key, if you please, instantly, otherwise I +ring this bell, and you shall see that I mean what I say.' + +There was a little pause. He rose and extended his hand towards the +bell-rope. Madame glided round the table, extended her hand to arrest his. + +'I will do everything, Monsieur Ruthyn--whatever you wish.' + +And with these words Madame de la Rougierre broke down altogether. She +sobbed, she wept, she gabbled piteously, all manner of incomprehensible +roulades of lamentation and entreaty; coyly, penitently, in a most +interesting agitation, she produced the very key from her breast, with a +string tied to it. My father was little moved by this piteous tempest. He +coolly took the key and tried it in the desk, which it locked and unlocked +quite freely, though the wards were complicated. He shook his head and +looked her in the face. + +'Pray, who made this key? It is a new one, and made expressly to pick this +lock.' + +But Madame was not going to tell any more than she had expressly bargained +for; so she only fell once more into her old paroxysm of sorrow, +self-reproach, extenuation, and entreaty. + +'Well,' said my father,' I promised that on surrendering the key you should +go. It is enough. I keep my word. You shall have an hour and a half to +prepare in. You must then be ready to depart. I will send your money to you +by Mrs. Rusk; and if you look for another situation, you had better not +refer to me. Now be so good as to leave me.' + +Madame seemed to be in a strange perplexity. She bridled up, dried her eyes +fiercely, and dropped a great courtesy, and then sailed away towards the +door. Before reaching it she stopped on the way, turning half round, with +a peaked, pallid glance at my father, and she bit her lip viciously as she +eyed him. At the door the same repulsive pantomime was repeated, as she +stood for a moment with her hand upon the handle. But she changed her +bearing again with a sniff, and with a look of scorn, almost heightened to +a sneer, she made another very low courtesy and a disdainful toss of her +head, and so disappeared, shutting the door rather sharply behind her. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +_AU REVOIR_ + + +Mrs. Rusk was fond of assuring me that Madame 'did not like a bone in my +skin.' Instinctively I knew that she bore me no good-will, although I +really believe it was her wish to make me think quite the reverse. At all +events I had no desire to see Madame again before her departure, especially +as she had thrown upon me one momentary glance in the study, which seemed +to me charged with very peculiar feelings. + +You may be very sure, therefore, that I had no desire for a formal +leave-taking at her departure. I took my hat and cloak, therefore, and +stole out quietly. + +My ramble was a sequestered one, and well screened, even at this late +season, with foliage; the pathway devious among the stems of old trees, and +its flooring interlaced and groined with their knotted roots. Though near +the house, it was a sylvan solitude; a little brook ran darkling and +glimmering through it, wild strawberries and other woodland plants strewed +the ground, and the sweet notes and flutter of small birds made the shadow +of the boughs cheery. + +I had been fully an hour in this picturesque solitude when I heard in the +distance the ring of carriage-wheels, announcing to me that Madame de la +Rougierre had fairly set out upon her travels. I thanked heaven; I could +have danced and sung with delight; I heaved a great sigh and looked up +through the branches to the clear blue sky. + +But things are oddly timed. Just at this moment I heard Madame's voice +close at my ear, and her large bony hand was laid on my shoulder. We were +instantly face to face--I recoiling, and for a moment speechless with +fright. + +In very early youth we do not appreciate the restraints which act upon +malignity, or know how effectually fear protects us where conscience is +wanting. Quite alone, in this solitary spot, detected and overtaken with an +awful instinct by my enemy, what might not be about to happen to me at that +moment? + +'Frightened as usual, Maud,' she said quietly, and eyeing me with a +sinister smile, 'and with cause you think, no doubt. Wat 'av you done to +injure poor Madame? Well, I think I know, little girl, and have quite +discover the cleverness of my sweet little Maud. Eh--is not so? Petite +carogne--ah, ha, ha!' + +I was too much confounded to answer. + +'You see, my dear cheaile,' she said, shaking her uplifted finger with a +hideous archness at me, 'you could not hide what you 'av done from poor +Madame. You cannot look so innocent but I can see your pretty little +villany quite plain--you dear little diablesse. + +'Wat I 'av done I 'av no reproach of myself for it. If I could explain, +your papa would say I 'av done right, and you should thank me on your +knees; but I cannot explain yet.' + +She was speaking, as it were, in little paragraphs, with a momentary pause +between each, to allow its meaning to impress itself. + +'If I were to choose to explain, your papa he would implore me to remain. +But no--I would not--notwithstanding your so cheerful house, your charming +servants, your papa's amusing society, and your affectionate and sincere +heart, my sweet little maraude. + +'I am to go to London first, where I 'av, oh, so good friends! next I will +go abroad for some time; but be sure, my sweetest Maud, wherever I may +'appen to be, I will remember you--ah, ha! Yes; _most certainly_, I will +remember you. + +'And although I shall not be always near, yet I shall know everything +about my charming little Maud; you will not know how, but I shall indeed, +_everything_. And be sure, my dearest cheaile, I will some time be able to +give you the sensible proofs of my gratitude and affection--you understand. + +'The carriage is waiting at the yew-tree stile, and I must go on. You did +not expect to see me--here; I will appear, perhaps, as suddenly another +time. It is great pleasure to us both--this opportunity to make our adieux. +Farewell! my dearest little Maud. I will never cease to think of you, and +of some way to recompense the kindness you 'av shown for poor Madame.' + +My hand hung by my side, and she took, not it, but my thumb, and shook +it, folded in her broad palm, and looking on me as she held it, as if +meditating mischief. Then suddenly she said-- + +'You will always remember Madame, I _think_, and I will remind you of me +beside; and for the present farewell, and I hope you may be as 'appy as you +deserve.' + +The large sinister face looked on me for a second with its latent sneer, +and then, with a sharp nod and a spasmodic shake of my imprisoned thumb, +she turned, and holding her dress together, and showing her great bony +ankles, she strode rapidly away over the gnarled roots into the perspective +of the trees, and I did not awake, as it were, until she had quite +disappeared in the distance. + +Events of this kind made no difference with my father; but every other face +in Knowl was gladdened by the removal. My energies had returned, my spirits +were come again. The sunlight was happy, the flowers innocent, the songs +and flutter of the birds once more gay, and all nature delightful and +rejoicing. + +After the first elation of relief, now and then a filmy shadow of Madame de +la Rougierre would glide across the sunlight, and the remembrance of her +menace return with an unexpected pang of fear. + +'Well, if _there_ isn't impittens!' cried Mrs. Rusk. 'But never you trouble +your head about it, Miss. Them sort's all alike--you never saw a rogue yet +that was found out and didn't threaten the honest folk as he was leaving +behind with all sorts; there was Martin the gamekeeper, and Jervis the +footman, I mind well how hard they swore all they would not do when they +was a-going, and who ever heard of them since? They always threatens that +way--them sort always does, and none ever the worse--not but she would if +she could, mind ye, but there it is; she can't do nothing but bite her +nails and cuss us--not she--ha, ha, ha!' + +So I was comforted. But Madame's evil smile, nevertheless, from time to +time, would sail across my vision with a silent menace, and my spirits +sank, and a Fate, draped in black, whose face I could not see, took me by +the hand, and led me away, in the spirit, silently, on an awful exploration +from which I would rouse myself with a start, and Madame was gone for a +while. + +She had, however, judged her little parting well. She contrived to leave +her glamour over me, and in my dreams she troubled me. + +I was, however, indescribably relieved. I wrote in high spirits to Cousin +Monica; and wondered what plans my father might have formed about me, and +whether we were to stay at home, or go to London, or go abroad. Of the +last--the pleasantest arrangement, in some respects--I had nevertheless an +occult horror. A secret conviction haunted me that were we to go abroad, we +should there meet Madame, which to me was like meeting my evil genius. + +I have said more than once that my father was an odd man; and the reader +will, by this time, have seen that there was much about him not easily +understood. I often wonder whether, if he had been franker, I should have +found him less odd than I supposed, or more odd still. Things that moved me +profoundly did not apparently affect him at all. The departure of Madame, +under the circumstances which attended it, appeared to my childish mind an +event of the vastest importance. No one was indifferent to the occurrence +in the house but its master. He never alluded again to Madame de la +Rougierre. But whether connected with her exposure and dismissal, I could +not say, there did appear to be some new care or trouble now at work in my +father's mind. + +'I have been thinking a great deal about you, Maud. I am anxious. I have +not been so troubled for years. Why has not Monica Knollys a little more +sense?' + +This oracular sentence he spoke, having stopped me in the hall; and then +saying, 'We shall see,' he left me as abruptly as he appeared. + +Did he apprehend any danger to me from the vindictiveness of Madame? + +A day or two afterwards, as I was in the Dutch garden, I saw him on the +terrace steps. He beckoned to me, and came to meet me as I approached. + +'You must be very solitary, little Maud; it is not good. I have written to +Monica: in a matter of detail she is competent to advise; perhaps she will +come here for a short visit.' + +I was very glad to hear this. + +'_You_ are more interested than for my time _I_ can be, in vindicating his +character.' + +'Whose character, sir?' I ventured to enquire during the pause that +followed. + +One trick which my father had acquired from his habits of solitude and +silence was this of assuming that the context of his thoughts was legible +to others, forgetting that they had not been spoken. + +'Whose?--your uncle Silas's. In the course of nature he must survive me. He +will then represent the family name. Would you make some sacrifice to clear +that name, Maud?' + +I answered briefly; but my face, I believe, showed my enthusiasm. + +He turned on me such an approving smile as you might fancy lighting up the +rugged features of a pale old Rembrandt. + +'I can tell you, Maud; if my life could have done it, it should not have +been undone--_ubi lapsus, quid feci_. But I had almost made up my mind to +change my plan, and leave all to time--_edax rerum_--to illuminate or +to _consume_. But I think little Maud would like to contribute to the +restitution of her family name. It may cost you something--are you willing +to buy it at a sacrifice? Is there--I don't speak of fortune, that is not +involved--but is there any other honourable sacrifice you would shrink from +to dispel the disgrace under which our most ancient and honourable name +must otherwise continue to languish?' + +'Oh, none--none indeed, sir--I am delighted!' + +Again I saw the Rembrandt smile. + +'Well, Maud, I am sure there is _no_ risk; but you are to suppose there is. +Are you still willing to accept it?' + +Again I assented. + +'You are worthy of your blood, Maud Ruthyn. It will come soon, and it won't +last long. But you must not let people like Monica Knollys frighten you.' + +I was lost in wonder. + +'If you allow them to possess you with their follies, you had better recede +in time--they may make the ordeal as terrible as hell itself. You have +zeal--have you nerve?' I thought in such a cause I had nerve for anything. + +'Well, Maud, in the course of a few months--and it may be sooner--there +must be a change. I have had a letter from London this morning that assures +me of that. I must then leave you for a time; in my absence be faithful to +the duties that will arise. To whom much is committed, of him will much be +required. You shall promise me not to mention this conversation to Monica +Knollys. If you are a talking girl, and cannot trust yourself, say so, and +we will not ask her to come. Also, don't invite her to talk about your +uncle Silas--I have reasons. Do you quite understand my conditions?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +'Your uncle Silas,' he said, speaking suddenly in loud and fierce tones +that sounded from so old a man almost terrible, 'lies under an intolerable +slander. I don't correspond with him; I don't sympathise with him; I never +quite did. He has grown religious, and that's well; but there are things in +which even religion should not bring a man to acquiesce; and from what +I can learn, he, the person primarily affected--the cause, though the +innocent cause--of this great calamity--bears it with an easy apathy which +is mistaken, and liable easily to be mistaken, and such as no Ruthyn, under +the circumstances, ought to exhibit. I told him what he ought to do, and +offered to open my purse for the purpose; but he would not, or _did_ not; +indeed, he _never_ took my advice; he followed his own, and a foul and +dismal shoal he has drifted on. It is not for his sake--why should I?-that +I have longed and laboured to remove the disgraceful slur under which +his ill-fortune has thrown us. He troubles himself little about it, I +believe--he's meek, meeker than I. He cares less about his children than I +about you, Maud; he is selfishly sunk in futurity--a feeble visionary. I am +not so. I believe it to be a duty to take care of others beside myself. The +character and influence of an ancient family is a peculiar heritage--sacred +but destructible; and woe to him who either destroys or suffers it to +perish!' + +This was the longest speech I ever heard my father speak before or after. +He abruptly resumed-- + +'Yes, we will, Maud--you and I--we'll leave one proof on record, which, +fairly read, will go far to convince the world.' + +He looked round, but we were alone. The garden was nearly always solitary, +and few visitors ever approached the house from that side. + +'I have talked too long, I believe; we are children to the last. Leave me, +Maud. I think I know you better than I did, and I am pleased with you. Go, +child--I'll sit here.' + +If he had acquired new ideas of me, so had I of him from that interview. I +had no idea till then how much passion still burned in that aged frame, nor +how full of energy and fire that face, generally so stern and ashen, could +appear. As I left him seated on the rustic chair, by the steps, the traces +of that storm were still discernible on his features. His gathered brows, +glowing eyes, and strangely hectic face, and the grim compression of his +mouth, still showed the agitation which, somehow, in grey old age, shocks +and alarms the young. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + +_AUSTIN RUTHYN SETS OUT ON HIS JOURNEY_ + + +The Rev. William Fairfield, Doctor Clay's somewhat bald curate, a mild, +thin man, with a high and thin nose, who was preparing me for confirmation, +came next day; and when our catechetical conference was ended, and before +lunch was announced, my father sent for him to the study, where he remained +until the bell rang out its summons. + +'We have had some interesting--I may say _very_ interesting--conversation, +your papa and I, Miss Ruthyn,' said my reverend _vis-à -vis_, so soon as +nature was refreshed, smiling and shining, as he leaned back in his chair, +his hand upon the table, and his finger curled gently upon the stem of his +wine-glass. 'It never was your privilege, I believe, to see your uncle, Mr. +Silas Ruthyn, of Bartram-Haugh?' + +'No--never; he leads so retired--so _very_ retired a life.' + +'Oh, no,--of course, no; but I was going to remark a likeness--I mean, +of course, a _family_ likeness--only _that_ sort of thing--you +understand--between him and the profile of Lady Margaret in the +drawing-room--is not it Lady Margaret?--which you were so good as to show +me on Wednesday last. There certainly _is_ a likeness. I _think_ you would +agree with me, if you had the pleasure of seeing your uncle.' + +'You know him, then? I have never seen him.' + +'Oh dear, yes--I am happy to say, I know him very well. I have that +privilege. I was for three years curate of Feltram, and I had the honour of +being a pretty constant visitor at Bartram-Haugh during that, I may say, +protracted period; and I think it really never has been my privilege and +happiness, I may say, to enjoy the acquaintance and society of so very +experienced a Christian, as my admirable friend, I may call him, Mr. +Ruthyn, of Bartram-Haugh. I look upon him, I do assure you, quite in the +light of a saint; not, of course, in the Popish sense, but in the very +highest, you will understand me, which _our_ Church allows,--a man built up +in faith--full of faith--faith and grace--altogether exemplary; and I +often ventured to regret, Miss Ruthyn, that Providence in its mysterious +dispensations should have placed him so far apart from his brother, your +respected father. His influence and opportunities would, no doubt, we may +venture to hope, at least have been blessed; and, perhaps, we--my valued +rector and I--might possibly have seen more of him at church, than, I +deeply regret, we _have_ done.' He shook his head a little, as he smiled +with a sad complacency on me through his blue steel spectacles, and then +sipped a little meditative sherry. + +'And you saw a good deal of my uncle?' + +'Well, a _good_ deal, Miss Ruthyn--I may say a _good_ deal--principally at +his own house. His health is wretched--miserable health--a sadly afflicted +man he has been, as, no doubt, you are aware. But afflictions, my dear Miss +Ruthyn, as you remember Doctor Clay so well remarked on Sunday last, though +birds of ill omen, yet spiritually resemble the ravens who supplied the +prophet; and when they visit the faithful, come charged with nourishment +for the soul. + +'He is a good deal embarrassed pecuniarily, I should say,' continued the +curate, who was rather a good man than a very well-bred one. 'He found a +difficulty--in fact it was not in his power--to subscribe generally to our +little funds, and--and objects, and I used to say to him, and I really felt +it, that it was more gratifying, such were his feeling and his power of +expression, to be refused by him than assisted by others.' + +'Did papa wish you to speak to me about my uncle?' I enquired, as a sudden +thought struck me; and then I felt half ashamed of my question. + +He looked surprised. + +'No, Miss Ruthyn, certainly not. Oh dear, no. It was merely a conversation +between Mr. Ruthyn and me. He never suggested my opening that, or indeed +any other point in my interview with you, Miss Ruthyn--not the least.' + +'I was not aware before that Uncle Silas was so religious.' + +He smiled tranquilly, not quite up to the ceiling, but gently upward, and +shook his head in pity for my previous ignorance, as he lowered his eyes-- + +'I don't say that there may not be some little matters in a few points of +doctrine which we could, perhaps, wish otherwise. But these, you know, +are speculative, and in all essentials he is Church--not in the perverted +modern sense; far from it--unexceptionably Church, strictly so. Would there +were more among us of the same mind that is in him! Ay, Miss Ruthyn, even +in the highest places of the Church herself.' + +The Rev. William Fairfield, while fighting against the Dissenters with his +right hand, was, with his left, hotly engaged with the Tractarians. A good +man I am sure he was, and I dare say sound in doctrine, though naturally, I +think, not very wise. This conversation with him gave me new ideas about my +uncle Silas. It quite agreed with what my father had said. These principles +and his increasing years would necessarily quiet the turbulence of his +resistance to injustice, and teach him to acquiesce in his fate. + +You would have fancied that one so young as I, born to wealth so vast, and +living a life of such entire seclusion, would have been exempt from care. +But you have seen how troubled my life was with fear and anxiety during the +residence of Madame de la Rougierre, and now there rested upon my mind a +vague and awful anticipation of the trial which my father had announced, +without defining it. + +An 'ordeal' he called it, requiring not only zeal but nerve, which might +possibly, were my courage to fail, become frightful, and even intolerable. +What, and of what nature, could it be? Not designed to vindicate the fair +fame of the meek and submissive old man--who, it seemed, had ceased to care +for his bygone wrongs, and was looking to futurity--but the reputation of +our ancient family. + +Sometimes I repented my temerity in having undertaken it. I distrusted my +courage. Had I not better retreat, while it was yet time? But there was +shame and even difficulty in the thought. How should I appear before my +father? Was it not important--had I not deliberately undertaken it--and was +I not bound in conscience? Perhaps he had already taken steps in the matter +which committed _him_. Besides, was I sure that, even were I free again, I +would not once more devote myself to the trial, be it what it might? +You perceive I had more spirit than courage. I think I had the mental +attributes of courage; but then I was but a hysterical girl, and in so far +neither more nor less than a coward. + +No wonder I distrusted myself; no wonder also my will stood out against +my timidity. It was a struggle, then; a proud, wild resolve against +constitutional cowardice. + +Those who have ever had cast upon them more than their strength +seemed framed to bear--the weak, the aspiring, the adventurous and +self-sacrificing in will, and the faltering in nerve--will understand the +kind of agony which I sometimes endured. + +But, again, consolation would come, and it seemed to me that I must be +exaggerating my risk in the coming crisis; and certain at least, if my +father believed it attended with real peril, he would never have wished +to see me involved in it. But the silence under which I was bound was +terrifying--double so when the danger was so shapeless and undivulged. + +I was soon to understand it all--soon, too, to know all about my father's +impending journey, whither, with what visitor, and why guarded from me with +so awful a mystery. + +That day there came a lively and goodnatured letter from Lady Knollys. She +was to arrive at Knowl in two or three days' time. I thought my father +would have been pleased, but he seemed apathetic and dejected. + +'One does not always feel quite equal to Monica. But for you--yes, thank +God. I wish she could only stay, Maud, for a month or two; I may be going +then, and would be glad--provided she talks about suitable things--very +glad, Maud, to leave her with you for a week or so.' + +There was something, I thought, agitating my father secretly that day. He +had the strange hectic flush I had observed when he grew excited in our +interview in the garden about Uncle Silas. There was something painful, +perhaps even terrible, in the circumstances of the journey he was about +to make, and from my heart I wished the suspense were over, the annoyance +past, and he returned. + +That night my father bid me good-night early and went upstairs. After I +had been in bed some little time, I heard his hand-bell ring. This was not +usual. Shortly after I heard his man, Ridley, talking with Mrs. Rusk in +the gallery. I could not be mistaken in their voices. I knew not why I was +startled and excited, and had raised myself to listen on my elbow. But they +were talking quietly, like persons giving or taking an ordinary direction, +and not in the haste of an unusual emergency. + +Then I heard the man bid Mrs. Rusk good-night and walk down the gallery +to the stairs, so that I concluded he was wanted no more, and all must +therefore be well. So I laid myself down again, though with a throbbing at +my heart, and an ominous feeling of expectation, listening and fancying +footsteps. + +I was going to sleep when I heard the bell ring again; and, in a few +minutes, Mrs. Rusk's energetic step passed along the gallery; and, +listening intently, I heard, or fancied, my father's voice and hers in +dialogue. All this was very unusual, and again I was, with a beating heart, +leaning with my elbow on my pillow. + +Mrs. Rusk came along the gallery in a minute or so after, and stopping at +my door, began to open it gently. I was startled, and challenged my visitor +with-- + +'Who's there?' + +'It's only Rusk, Miss. Dearie me! and are you awake still?' + +'Is papa ill?' + +'Ill! not a bit ill, thank God. Only there's a little black book as I took +for your prayer-book, and brought in here; ay, here it is, sure enough, and +he wants it. And then I must go down to the study, and look out this one, +"C, 15;" but I can't read the name, noways; and I was afraid to ask him +again; if you be so kind to read it, Miss--I suspeck my eyes is a-going.' + +I read the name; and Mrs. Rusk was tolerably expert at finding out books, +as she had often been employed in that way before. So she departed. + +I suppose that this particular volume was hard to find, for she must have +been a long time away, and I had actually fallen into a doze when I was +roused in an instant by a dreadful crash and a piercing scream from Mrs. +Rusk. Scream followed scream, wilder and more terror-stricken. I shrieked +to Mary Quince, who was sleeping in the room with me:--'Mary, do you hear? +what is it? It is something dreadful.' + +The crash was so tremendous that the solid flooring even of my room +trembled under it, and to me it seemed as if some heavy man had burst +through the top of the window, and shook the whole house with his descent. +I found myself standing at my own door, crying, 'Help, help! murder! +murder!' and Mary Quince, frightened half out of her wits, by my side. + +I could not think what was going on. It was plainly something most +horrible, for Mrs. Rusk's screams pealed one after the other unabated, +though with a muffled sound, as if the door was shut upon her; and by this +time the bells of my father's room were ringing madly. + +'They are trying to murder him!' I cried, and I ran along the gallery to +his door, followed by Mary Quince, whose white face I shall never forget, +though her entreaties only sounded like unmeaning noises in my ears. + +'Here! help, help, help!' I cried, trying to force open the door. + +'Shove it, shove it, for God's sake! he's across it,' cried Mrs. Rusk's +voice from within; 'drive it in. I can't move him.' + +I strained all I could at the door, but ineffectually. We heard steps +approaching. The men were running to the spot, and shouting as they did +so-- + +'Never mind; hold on a bit; here we are; all right;' and the like. + +We drew back, as they came up. We were in no condition to be seen. We +listened, however, at my open door. + +Then came the straining and bumping at the door. Mrs. Rusk's voice subsided +to a sort of wailing; the men were talking all together, and I suppose the +door opened, for I heard some of the voices, on a sudden, as if in the +room; and then came a strange lull, and talking in very low tones, and not +much even of that. + +'What is it, Mary? what _can_ it be?' I ejaculated, not knowing what horror +to suppose. And now, with a counterpane about my shoulders, I called loudly +and imploringly, in my horror, to know what had happened. + +But I heard only the subdued and eager talk of men engaged in some +absorbing task, and the dull sounds of some heavy body being moved. + +Mrs. Rusk came towards us looking half wild, and pale as a spectre, and +putting her thin hands to my shoulders, she said--'Now, Miss Maud, darling, +you must go back again; 'tisn't no place for you; you'll see all, my +darling, time enough--you will. There now, there, like a dear, do get into +your room.' + +What was that dreadful sound? Who had entered my father's chamber? It was +the visitor whom we had so long expected, with whom he was to make the +unknown journey, leaving me alone. The intruder was Death! + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +_ARRIVALS_ + + +My father was dead--as suddenly as if he had been murdered. One of those +fearful aneurisms that lie close to the heart, showing no outward sign of +giving way in a moment, had been detected a good time since by Dr. Bryerly. +My father knew what must happen, and that it could not be long deferred. +He feared to tell me that he was soon to die. He hinted it only in the +allegory of his journey, and left in that sad enigma some words of true +consolation that remained with me ever after. Under his rugged ways was +hidden a wonderful tenderness. I could not believe that he was actually +dead. Most people for a minute or two, in the wild tumult of such a shock, +have experienced the same skepticism. I insisted that the doctor should be +instantly sent for from the village. + +'Well, Miss Maud, dear, I _will_ send to please you, but it is all to no +use. If only you saw him yourself you'd know that. Mary Quince, run you +down and tell Thomas, Miss Maud desires he'll go down this minute to the +village for Dr. Elweys.' + +Every minute of the interval seemed to me like an hour. I don't know what +I said, but I fancied that if he were not already dead, he would lose his +life by the delay. I suppose I was speaking very wildly, for Mrs. Rusk +said-- + +'My dear child, you ought to come in and see him; indeed but you should, +Miss Maud. He's quite dead an hour ago. You'd wonder all the blood that's +come from him--you would indeed; it's soaked through the bed already.' + +'Oh, don't, don't, _don't_, Mrs. Rusk.' + +'Will you come in and see him, just? + +'Oh, no, no, no, no!' + +'Well, then, my dear, don't of course, if you don't like; there's no need. +Would not you like to lie down, Miss Maud? Mary Quince, attend to her. I +must go into the room for a minute or two.' + +I was walking up and down the room in distraction. It was a cool night; but +I did not feel it. I could only cry:--'Oh, Mary, Mary! what shall I do? Oh, +Mary Quince! what shall I do?' + +It seemed to me it must be near daylight by the time the Doctor arrived. I +had dressed myself. I dared not go into the room where my beloved father +lay. + +I had gone out of my room to the gallery, where I awaited Dr. Elweys, when +I saw him walking briskly after the servant, his coat buttoned up to his +chin, his hat in his hand, and his bald head shining. I felt myself grow +cold as ice, and colder and colder, and with a sudden sten my heart seemed +to stand still. + +I heard him ask the maid who stood at the door, in that low, decisive, +mysterious tone which doctors cultivate-- + +'In _here_?' + +And then, with a nod, I saw him enter. + +'Would not you like to see the Doctor, Miss Maud?' asked Mary Quince. + +The question roused me a little. + +'Thank you, Mary; yes, I must see him.' + +And so, in a few minutes, I did. He was very respectful, very sad, +semi-undertakerlike, in air and countenance, but quite explicit. I heard +that my dear father 'had died palpably from the rupture of some great +vessel near the heart.' The disease had, no doubt, been 'long established, +and is in its nature incurable.' It is 'consolatory in these cases that in +the act of dissolution, which is instantaneous, there can be no suffering.' +These, and a few more remarks, were all he had to offer; and having had his +fee from Mrs. Rusk, he, with a respectful melancholy, vanished. + +I returned to my room, and broke into paroxysms of grief, and after an hour +or more grew more tranquil. + +From Mrs. Rusk I learned that he had seemed very well--better than usual, +indeed--that night, and that on her return from the study with the book +he required, he was noting down, after his wont, some passages which +illustrated the text on which he was employing himself. He took the book, +detaining her in the room, and then mounting on a chair to take down +another book from a shelf, he had fallen, with the dreadful crash I had +heard, dead upon the floor. He fell across the door, which caused the +difficulty in opening it. Mrs. Rusk found she had not strength to force it +open. No wonder she had given way to terror. I think I should have almost +lost my reason. + +Everyone knows the reserved aspect and the taciturn mood of the house, one +of whose rooms is tenanted by that mysterious guest. + +I do not know how those awful days, and more awful nights, passed over. The +remembrance is repulsive. I hate to think of them. I was soon draped in the +conventional black, with its heavy folds of crape. Lady Knollys came, and +was very kind. She undertook the direction of all those details which were +to me so inexpressibly dreadful. She wrote letters for me beside, and was +really most kind and useful, and her society supported me indescribably. +She was odd, but her eccentricity was leavened with strong common sense; +and I have often thought since with admiration and gratitude of the tact +with which she managed my grief. + +There is no dealing with great sorrow as if it were under the control of +our wills. It is a terrible phenomenon, whose laws we must study, and to +whose conditions we must submit, if we would mitigate it. Cousin Monica +talked a great deal of my father. This was easy to her, for her early +recollections were full of him. + +One of the terrible dislocations of our habits of mind respecting the dead +is that our earthly future is robbed of them, and we thrown exclusively +upon retrospect. From the long look forward they are removed, and every +plan, imagination, and hope henceforth a silent and empty perspective. But +in the past they are all they ever were. Now let me advise all who would +comfort people in a new bereavement to talk to them, very freely, all they +can, in this way of the dead. They will engage in it with interest, they +will talk of their own recollections of the dead, and listen to yours, +though they become sometimes pleasant, sometimes even laughable. I found it +so. It robbed the calamity of something of its supernatural and horrible +abruptness; it prevented that monotony of object which is to the mind what +it is to the eye, and prepared the faculty for those mesmeric illusions +that derange its sense. + +Cousin Monica, I am sure, cheered me wonderfully. I grow to love her more +and more, as I think of all her trouble, care, and kindness. + +I had not forgotten my promise to dear papa about the key, concerning which +he had evinced so great an anxiety. It was found in the pocket where he had +desired me to remember he always kept it, except when it was placed, while +he slept, under his pillow. + +'And so, my dear, that wicked woman was actually found picking the lock of +your poor papa's desk. I _wonder_ he did not punish her--you know that is +_burglary_.' + +'Well, Lady Knollys, you know she is gone, and so I care no more about +her--that is, I mean, I need not fear her.' + +'No, my dear, but you must call me Monica--do you mind--I'm your cousin, +and you call me Monica, unless you wish to vex me. No, of course, you need +not be afraid of her. And she's gone. But I'm an old thing, you know, and +not so tender-hearted as you; and I confess I should have been very glad to +hear that the wicked old witch had been sent to prison and hard labour--I +should. And what do you suppose she was looking for--what did she want to +steal? I think I can guess--what do _you_ think?' + +'To read the papers; maybe to take bank-notes--I'm not sure,' I answered. + +'Well, I think most likely she wanted to get at your poor papa's +_will_--that's _my_ idea. + +'There is nothing surprising in the supposition, dear,' she resumed. 'Did +not you read the curious trial at York, the other day? There is nothing +so valuable to steal as a will, when a great deal of property is to be +disposed of by it. Why, you would have given her ever so much money to get +it back again. Suppose you go down, dear--I'll go with you, and open the +cabinet in the study.' + +'I don't think I can, for I promised to give the key to Dr. Bryerly, and +the meaning was that _he_ only should open it.' + +Cousin Monica uttered an inarticulate 'H'm!' of surprise or disapprobation. + +'Has he been written to?' + +'No, I do not know his address.' + +'Not know his address! come, that is curious,' said Knollys, a little +testily. + +I could not--no one now living in the house could furnish even a +conjecture. There was even a dispute as to which train he had gone +by--north or south--they crossed the station at an interval of five +minutes. If Dr. Bryerly had been an evil spirit, evoked by a secret +incantation, there could not have been more complete darkness as to the +immediate process of his approach. + +'And how long do you mean to wait, my dear? No matter; at all events you +may open the _desk_; you may find papers to direct you--you may find Dr. +Bryerly's address--you may find, heaven knows what.' + +So down we went--I assenting--and we opened the desk. How dreadful the +desecration seems--all privacy abrogated--the shocking compensation for the +silence of death! + +Henceforward all is circumstantial evidence--all conjectural--except the +_litera scripta_, and to this evidence every note-book, and every scrap of +paper and private letter, must contribute--ransacked, bare in the light of +day--what it can. + +At the top of the desk lay two notes sealed, one to Cousin Monica, the +other to me. Mine was a gentle and loving little farewell--nothing +more--which opened afresh the fountains of my sorrow, and I cried and +sobbed over it bitterly and long. The other was for 'Lady Knollys.' I did +not see how she received it, for I was already absorbed in mine. But in +awhile she came and kissed me in her girlish, goodnatured way. Her eyes +used to fill with tears at sight of my paroxysms of grief. Then she would +begin, 'I remember it was a saying of his,' and so she would repeat +it--something maybe wise, maybe playful, at all events consolatory--and the +circumstances in which she had heard him say it, and then would follow the +recollections suggested by these; and so I was stolen away half by him, and +half by Cousin Monica, from my despair and lamentation. + +Along with these lay a large envelope, inscribed with the words 'Directions +to be complied with immediately on my death.' One of which was, 'Let the +event be _forthwith_ published in the _county_ and principal _London_ +papers.' This step had been already taken. We found no record of Dr. +Bryerly's address. + +We made search everywhere, except in the cabinet, which I would on no +account permit to be opened except, according to his direction, by Dr. +Bryerly's hand. But nowhere was a will, or any document resembling one, to +be found. I had now, therefore, no doubt that his will was placed in the +cabinet. + +In the search among my dear father's papers we found two sheafs of letters, +neatly tied up and labelled--these were from my uncle Silas. + +My cousin Monica looked down upon these papers with a strange smile; was it +satire--was it that indescribable smile with which a mystery which covers a +long reach of years is sometimes approached? + +These were odd letters. If here and there occurred passages that were +querulous and even abject, there were also long passages of manly and +altogether noble sentiment, and the strangest rodomontade and maunderings +about religion. Here and there a letter would gradually transform itself +into a prayer, and end with a doxology and no signature; and some of them +expressed such wild and disordered views respecting religion, as I imagine +he can never have disclosed to good Mr. Fairfield, and which approached +more nearly to the Swedenborg visions than to anything in the Church of +England. + +I read these with a solemn interest, but my cousin Monica was not similarly +moved. She read them with the same smile--faint, serenely contemptuous, +I thought--with which she had first looked down upon them. It was the +countenance of a person who amusedly traces the working of a character that +is well understood. + +'Uncle Silas is very religious?' I said, not quite liking Lady Knollys' +looks. + +'Very,' she said, without raising her eyes or abating her old bitter smile, +as she glanced over a passage in one of his letters. + +'You don't think he _is_, Cousin Monica?' said I. She raised her head and +looked straight at me. + +'Why do you say that, Maud?' + +'Because you smile incredulously, I think, over his letters.' + +'Do I?' said she; 'I was not thinking--it was quite an accident. The fact +is, Maud, your poor papa quite mistook me. I had no prejudice respecting +him--no theory. I never knew what to think about him. I do not think +Silas a product of nature, but a child of the Sphinx, and I never could +understand him--that's all.' + +'I always felt so too; but that was because I was left to speculation, and +to glean conjectures as I might from his portrait, or anywhere. Except what +you told me, I never heard more than a few sentences; poor papa did not +like me to ask questions about him, and I think he ordered the servants to +be silent.' + +'And much the same injunction this little note lays upon me--not quite, but +something like it; and I don't know the meaning of it.' + +And she looked enquiringly at me. + +'You are not to be _alarmed_ about your uncle Silas, because your being +afraid would unfit you for an _important service_ which you have undertaken +for your family, the nature of which I shall soon understand, and which, +although it is quite _passive_, would be made very sad if _illusory fears_ +were allowed to _steal into your mind_.' + +She was looking into the letter in poor papa's handwriting, which she had +found addressed to her in his desk, and emphasised the words, I suppose, +which she quoted from it. + +'Have you any idea, Maud, darling, what this _service_ may be?' she +enquired, with a grave and anxious curiosity in her countenance. + +'None, Cousin Monica; but I have thought long over my undertaking to do +it, or submit to it, be it what it may; and I will keep the promise I +voluntarily made, although I know what a coward I am, and often distrust my +courage.' + +'Well, I am not to frighten you.' + +'How could you? Why should I be afraid? _Is_ there anything frightful to be +disclosed? Do tell me--you _must_ tell me.' + +'No, darling, I did not mean _that_--I don't mean that;--I could, if I +would; I--I don't know exactly what I meant. But your poor papa knew him +better than I--in fact, I did not know him at all--that is, ever quite +understood him--which your poor papa, I see, had ample opportunities of +doing.' And after a little pause, she added--'So you do not know what you +are expected to do or to undergo.' + +'Oh! Cousin Monica, I know you think he committed that murder,' I cried, +starting up, I don't know why, and I felt that I grew deadly pale. + +'I don't believe any such thing, you little fool; you must not say such +horrible things, Maud,' she said, rising also, and looking both pale and +angry. 'Shall we go out for a little walk? Come, lock up these papers, +dear, and get your things on; and if that Dr. Bryerly does not turn up +to-morrow, you must send for the Rector, good Doctor Clay, and let him make +search for the will--there may be directions about many things, you know; +and, my dear Maud, you are to remember that Silas is _my_ cousin as well as +your uncle. Come, dear, put on your hat.' + +So we went out together for a little cloistered walk. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +_SOMEBODY IN THE ROOM WITH THE COFFIN_ + + +When we returned, a 'young' gentleman had arrived. We saw him in the +parlour as we passed the window. It was simply a glance, but such a one +as suffices to make a photograph, which we can study afterwards, at our +leisure. I remember him at this moment--a man of six-and-thirty--dressed in +a grey travelling suit, not over-well made; light-haired, fat-faced, +and clumsy; and he looked both dull and cunning, and not at all like a +gentleman. + +Branston met us, announced the arrival, and handed me the stranger's +credentials. My cousin and I stopped in the passage to read them. + +'_That's_ your uncle Silas's,' said Lady Knollys, touching one of the two +letters with the tip of her finger. + +'Shall we have lunch, Miss?' + +'Certainly.' So Branston departed. + +'Read it with me, Cousin Monica,' I said. And a very curious letter it was. +It spoke as follows:-- + +'How can I thank my beloved niece for remembering her aged and forlorn +kinsman at such a moment of anguish?' + +I had written a note of a few, I dare say, incoherent words by the next +post after my dear father's death. + +'It is, however, in the hour of bereavement that we most value the ties +that are broken, and yearn for the sympathy of kindred.' + +Here came a little distich of French verse, of which I could only read +_ciel_ and _l'amour_. + +'Our quiet household here is clouded with a new sorrow. How inscrutable are +the ways of Providence! I--though a few years younger--how much the more +infirm--how shattered in energy and in mind--how mere a burden--how +entirely _de trop_--am spared to my sad place in a world where I can be no +longer useful, where I have but one business--prayer, but one hope--the +tomb; and he--apparently so robust--the centre of so much good--so +necessary to you--so necessary, alas! to me--is taken! He is gone to his +rest--for us, what remains but to bow our heads, and murmur, "His will be +done"? I trace these lines with a trembling hand, while tears dim my +old eyes. I did not think that any earthly event could have moved me so +profoundly. From the world I have long stood aloof. I once led a life of +pleasure--alas! of wickedness--as I now do one of austerity; but as I never +was rich, so my worst enemy will allow I never was avaricious. My sins, I +thank my Maker, have been of a more reducible kind, and have succumbed to +the discipline which Heaven has provided. To earth and its interests, as +well as to its pleasures, I have long been dead. For the few remaining +years of my life I ask but quiet--an exemption from the agitations and +distractions of struggle and care, and I trust to the Giver of all Good for +my deliverance--well knowing, at the same time, that whatever befalls will, +under His direction, prove best. Happy shall I be, my dearest niece, if in +your most interesting and, in some respects, forlorn situation, I can be +of any use to you. My present religious adviser--of whom I ventured to ask +counsel on your behalf--states that I ought to send some one to represent +me at the melancholy ceremony of reading the will which my beloved and now +happy brother has, no doubt, left behind; and the idea that the experience +and professional knowledge possessed by the gentleman whom I have selected +may possibly be of use to you, my dearest niece, determines me to place +him at your disposal. He is the junior partner in the firm of Archer and +Sleigh, who conduct any little business which I may have from time to time; +may I entreat your hospitality for him during a brief stay at Knowl? I +write, even for a moment, upon these small matters of business with +an effort--a painful one, but necessary. Alas! my brother! The cup of +bitterness is now full. Few and evil must the remainder of my old days be. +Yet, while they last, I remain always for my beloved niece, that which all +her wealth and splendour cannot purchase--a loving and faithful kinsman and +friend, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +'Is not it a kind letter?' I said, while tears stood in my eyes. + +'Yes,' answered Lady Knollys, drily. + +'But don't you think it so, really?' + +'Oh! kind, very kind,' she answered in the same tone, 'and perhaps a little +cunning.' + +'Cunning!--how?' + +'Well, you know I'm a peevish old Tabby, and of course I scratch now and +then, and see in the dark. I dare say Silas is sorry, but I don't think he +is in sackcloth and ashes. He has reason to be sorry and anxious, and I say +I think he is both; and you know he pities you very much, and also himself +a good deal; and he wants money, and you--his beloved niece--have a great +deal--and altogether it is an affectionate and prudent letter: and he has +sent his attorney here to make a note of the will; and you are to give the +gentleman his meals and lodging; and Silas, very thoughtfully, invites you +to confide your difficulties and troubles to _his_ solicitor. It is very +kind, but not imprudent.' + +'Oh, Cousin Monica, don't you think at such a moment it is hardly natural +that he should form such petty schemes, even were he capable at other times +of practising so low? Is it not judging him hardly? and you, you know, so +little acquainted with him.' + +'I told you, dear, I'm a cross old thing--and there's an end; and I really +don't care two pence about him; and of the two I'd much rather he were no +relation of ours.' + +Now, was not this prejudice? I dare say in part it was. So, too, was +my vehement predisposition in his favour. I am afraid we women are +factionists; we always take a side, and nature has formed us for advocates +rather than judges; and I think the function, if less dignified, is more +amiable. + +I sat alone at the drawing-room window, at nightfall, awaiting my cousin +Monica's entrance. + +Feverish and frightened I felt that night. It was a sympathy, I fancy, with +the weather. The sun had set stormily. Though the air was still, the sky +looked wild and storm-swept. The crowding clouds, slanting in the attitude +of flight, reflected their own sacred aspect upon my spirits. My grief +darkened with a wild presaging of danger, and a sense of the supernatural +fell upon me. It was the saddest and most awful evening that had come since +my beloved father's death. + +All kinds of shapeless fears environed me in silence. For the first time, +dire misgivings about the form of faith affrighted me. Who were these +Swedenborgians who had got about him--no one could tell how--and held +him so fast to the close of his life? Who was this bilious, bewigged, +black-eyed Doctor Bryerly, whom none of us quite liked and all a little +feared; who seemed to rise out of the ground, and came and went, no one +knew whence or whither, exercising, as I imagined, a mysterious authority +over him? Was it all good and true, or a heresy and a witchcraft? Oh, my +beloved father! was it all well with you? + +When Lady Knollys entered, she found me in floods of tears, walking +distractedly up and down the room. She kissed me in silence; she walked +back and forward with me, and did her best to console me. + +'I think, Cousin Monica, I would wish to see him once more. Shall we go +up?' + +'Unless you really wish it very much, I think, darling, you had better not +mind it. It is happier to recollect them as they were; there's a change, +you know, darling, and there is seldom any comfort in the sight.' + +'But I do wish it _very_ much. Oh! won't you come with me?' + +And so I persuaded her, and up we went hand in hand, in the deepening +twilight; and we halted at the end of the dark gallery, and I called Mrs. +Rusk, growing frightened. + +'Tell her to let us in, Cousin Monica,' I whispered. + +'She wishes to see him, my lady--does she?' enquired Mrs. Rusk, in an +under-tone, and with a mysterious glance at me, as she softly fitted the +key to the lock. + +'Are you quite sure, Maud, dear?' + +'Yes, yes.' + +But when Mrs. Rusk entered bearing the candle, whose beam mixed dismally +with the expiring twilight, disclosing a great black coffin standing upon +trestles, near the foot of which she took her stand, gazing sternly into +it, I lost heart again altogether and drew back. + +'No, Mrs. Rusk, she won't; and I am very glad, dear,' she added to me. +'Come, Mrs. Rusk, come away. Yes, darling,' she continued to me, 'it is +much better for you;' and she hurried me away, and down-stairs again. But +the awful outlines of that large black coffin remained upon my imagination +with a new and terrible sense of death. + +I had no more any wish to see him. I felt a horror even of the room, and +for more than an hour after a kind of despair and terror, such as I have +never experienced before or since at the idea of death. + +Cousin Monica had had her bed placed in my room, and Mary Quince's moved to +the dressing-room adjoining it. For the first time the superstitious awe +that follows death, but not immediately, visited me. The idea of seeing my +father enter the room, or open the door and look in, haunted me. After Lady +Knollys and I were in bed, I could not sleep. The wind sounded mournfully +outside, and the small sounds, the rattlings, and strainings that responded +from within, constantly startled me, and simulated the sounds of steps, of +doors opening, of knockings, and so forth, rousing me with a palpitating +heart as often as I fell into a doze. + +At length the wind subsided, and these ambiguous noises abated, and I, +fatigued, dropped into a quiet sleep. I was awakened by a sound in the +gallery--which I could not define. A considerable time had passed, for the +wind was now quite lulled. I sat up in my bed a good deal scared, listening +breathlessly for I knew not what. + +I heard a step moving stealthily along the gallery. I called my cousin +Monica softly; and we both heard the door of the room in which my father's +body lay unlocked, some one furtively enter, and the door shut. + +'What can it be? Good Heavens, Cousin Monica, do you hear it?' + +'Yes, dear; and it is two o'clock.' + +Everyone at Knowl was in bed at eleven. We knew very well that Mrs. Rusk +was rather nervous, and would not, for worlds, go alone, and at such an +hour, to the room. We called Mary Quince. We all three listened, but we +heard no other sound. I set these things down here because they made so +terrible an impression upon me at the time. + +It ended by our peeping out, all three in a body, upon the gallery. Through +each window in the perspective came its blue sheet of moonshine; but the +door on which our attention was fixed was in the shade, and we thought we +could discern the glare of a candle through the key-hole. While in whispers +we were debating this point together, the door opened, the dusky light of +a candle emerged, the shadow of a figure crossed it within, and in another +moment the mysterious Doctor Bryerly--angular, ungainly, in the black cloth +coat that fitted little better than a coffin--issued from the chamber, +candle in hand; murmuring, I suppose, a prayer--it sounded like a farewell-- +stepped cautiously upon the gallery floor, shutting and locking the door +upon the dead; and then having listened for a second, the saturnine figure, +casting a gigantic and distorted shadow upon the ceiling and side-wall from +the lowered candle, strode lightly down the long dark passage, away from +us. + +I can only speak for myself, and I can honestly say that I felt as much +frightened as if I had just seen a sorcerer stealing from his unhallowed +business. I think Cousin Monica was also affected in the same way, for she +turned the key on the inside of the door when we entered. I do not think +one of us believed at the moment that what we had seen was a Doctor Bryerly +of flesh and blood, and yet the first thing we spoke of in the morning was +Doctor Bryerly's arrival. The mind is a different organ by night and by +day. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +_I TALK WITH DOCTOR BRYERLY_ + + +Doctor Bryerly had, indeed, arrived at half-past twelve o'clock at night. +His summons at the hall-door was little heard at our remote side of the old +house of Knowl; and when the sleepy, half-dressed servant opened the +door, the lank Doctor, in glossy black clothing, was standing alone, his +portmanteau on its end upon the steps, and his vehicle disappearing in the +shadows of the old trees. + +In he came, sterner and sharper of aspect than usual. + +'I've been expected? I'm Doctor Bryerly. Haven't I? So, let whoever is in +charge of the body be called. I must visit it forthwith.' + +So the Doctor sat in the back drawing-room, with a solitary candle; and +Mrs. Rusk was called up, and, grumbling much and very peevish, dressed and +went down, her ill-temper subsiding in a sort of fear as she approached the +visitor. + +'How do you do, Madam? A sad visit this. Is anyone watching in the room +where the remains of your late master are laid?' + +'No.' + +'So much the better; it is a foolish custom. Will you please conduct me to +the room? I must pray where he lies--no longer _he_! And be good enough to +show me my bedroom, and so no one need wait up, and I shall find my way.' + +Accompanied by the man who carried his valise, Mrs. Rusk showed him to his +apartment; but he only looked in, and then glanced rapidly about to take +'the bearings' of the door. + +'Thank you--yes. Now we'll proceed, here, along here? Let me see. A turn to +the right and another to the left--yes. He has been dead some days. Is he +yet in his coffin?' + +'Yes, sir; since yesterday afternoon.' + +Mrs. Rusk was growing more and more afraid of this lean figure sheathed in +shining black cloth, whose eyes glittered with a horrible sort of cunning, +and whose long brown fingers groped before him, as if indicating the way by +guess. + +'But, of course, the lid's not on; you've not screwed him down, hey?' + +'No, sir.' + +'That's well. I must look on the face as I pray. He is in his place; I here +on earth. He in the spirit; I in the flesh. The neutral ground lies there. +So are carried the vibrations, and so the light of earth and heaven +reflected back and forward--apaugasma, a wonderful though helpless engine, +the ladder of Jacob, and behold the angels of God ascending and descending +on it. Thanks, I'll take the key. Mysteries to those who _will_ live +altogether in houses of clay, no mystery to such as will use their eyes and +read what is revealed. _This_ candle, it is the longer, please; no--no need +of a pair, thanks; just this, to hold in my hand. And remember, all depends +upon the willing mind. Why do you look frightened? Where is your faith? +Don't you know that spirits are about us at all times? Why should you +fear to be near the body? The spirit is everything; the flesh profiteth +nothing.' + +'Yes, sir,' said Mrs. Rusk, making him a great courtesy in the threshold. + +She was frightened by his eerie talk, which grew, she fancied, more voluble +and energetic as they approached the corpse. + +'Remember, then, that when you fancy yourself alone and wrapt in darkness, +you stand, in fact, in the centre of a theatre, as wide as the starry floor +of heaven, with an audience, whom no man can number, beholding you under a +flood of light. Therefore, though your body be in solitude and your mortal +sense in darkness, remember to walk as being in the light, surrounded with +a cloud of witnesses. Thus walk; and when the hour comes, and you pass +forth unprisoned from the tabernacle of the flesh, although it still has +its relations and its rights'--and saying this, as he held the solitary +candle aloft in the doorway, he nodded towards the coffin, whose large +black form was faintly traceable against the shadows beyond--'you will +rejoice; and being clothed upon with your house from on high, you will not +be found naked. On the other hand, he that loveth corruption shall have +enough thereof. Think upon these things. Good-night.' + +And the Swedenborgian Doctor stepped into the room, taking the candle with +him, and closed the door upon the shadowy still-life there, and on his own +sharp and swarthy visage, leaving Mrs. Rusk in a sort of panic in the dark +alone, to find her way to her room the best way she could. + +Early in the morning Mrs. Rusk came to my room to tell me that Doctor +Bryerly was in the parlour, and begged to know whether I had not a message +for him. I was already dressed, so, though it was dreadful seeing a +stranger in my then mood, taking the key of the cabinet in my hand, I +followed Mrs. Rusk downstairs. + +Opening the parlour door, she stepped in, and with a little courtesy +said,-- + +'Please, sir, the young mistress--Miss Ruthyn.' + +Draped in black and very pale, tall and slight, 'the young mistress' +was; and as I entered I heard a newspaper rustle, and the sound of steps +approaching to meet me. + +Face to face we met, near the door; and, without speaking, I made him a +deep courtesy. + +He took my hand, without the least indication on my part, in his hard lean +grasp, and shook it kindly, but familiarly, peering with a stern sort of +curiosity into my face as he continued to hold it. His ill-fitting, glossy +black cloth, ungainly presence, and sharp, dark, vulpine features had in +them, as I said before, the vulgarity of a Glasgow artisan in his Sabbath +suit. I made an instantaneous motion to withdraw my hand, but he held it +firmly. + +Though there was a grim sort of familiarity, there was also decision, +shrewdness, and, above all, kindness, in his dark face--a gleam on the +whole of the masterly and the honest--that along with a certain paleness, +betraying, I thought, restrained emotion, indicated sympathy and invited +confidence. + +'I hope, Miss, you are pretty well?' He pronounced 'pretty' as it is spelt. +'I have come in consequence of a solemn promise exacted more than a year +since by your deceased father, the late Mr. Austin Ruthyn of Knowl, for +whom I cherished a warm esteem, being knit besides with him in spiritual +bonds. It has been a shock to you, Miss?' + +'It has, indeed, sir.' + +'I've a doctor's degree, I have--Doctor of Medicine, Miss. Like St. Luke, +preacher and doctor. I was in business once, but this is better. As one +footing fails, the Lord provides another. The stream of life is black and +angry; how so many of us get across without drowning, I often wonder. The +best way is not to look too far before--just from one stepping-stone to +another; and though you may wet your feet, He won't let you drown--He has +not allowed me.' + +And Doctor Bryerly held up his head, and wagged it resolutely. + +'You are born to this world's wealth; in its way a great blessing, though a +great trial, Miss, and a great trust; but don't suppose you are destined +to exemption from trouble on that account, any more than poor Emmanuel +Bryerly. As the sparks fly upwards, Miss Ruthyn! Your cushioned carriage +may overturn on the highroad, as I may stumble and fall upon the footpath. +There are other troubles than debt and privation. Who can tell how +long health may last, or when an accident may happen the brain; what +mortifications may await you in your own high sphere; what unknown enemies +may rise up in your path; or what slanders may asperse your name--ha, ha! +It is a wonderful equilibrium--a marvellous dispensation--ha, ha!' and he +laughed with a shake of his head, I thought a little sarcastically, as if +he was not sorry my money could not avail to buy immunity from the general +curse. + +'But what money can't do, _prayer_ can--bear that in mind, Miss Ruthyn. We +can all pray; and though thorns and snares, and stones of fire lie strewn +in our way, we need not fear them. He will give His angels charge over us, +and in their hands they will bear us up, for He hears and sees everywhere, +and His angels are innumerable.' + +He was now speaking gently and solemnly, and paused. But another vein of +thought he had unconsciously opened in my mind, and I said-- + +'And had my dear papa no other medical adviser?' + +He looked at me sharply, and flushed a little under his dark tint. His +medical skill was, perhaps, the point on which his human vanity vaunted +itself, and I dare say there was something very disparaging in my tone. + +'And if he _had_ no other, he might have done worse. I've had many critical +cases in my hands, Miss Ruthyn. I can't charge myself with any miscarriage +through ignorance. My diagnosis in Mr. Ruthyn's case has been verified by +the result. But I was _not_ alone; Sir Clayton Barrow saw him, and took my +view; a note will reach him in London. But this, excuse me, is not to the +present purpose. The late Mr. Ruthyn told me I was to receive a key +from you, which would open a cabinet where he had placed his will--ha! +thanks,--in his study. And, I think, as there may be directions about +the funeral, it had better be read forthwith. Is there any gentleman--a +relative or man of business--near here, whom you would wish sent for?' + +'No, none, thank you; I have confidence in you, sir.' + +I think I spoke and looked frankly, for he smiled very kindly, though with +closed lips. + +'And you may be sure, Miss Ruthyn, your confidence shall not be +disappointed.' Here was a long pause. 'But you are very young, and you must +have some one by in your interest, who has some experience in business. Let +me see. Is not the Rector, Dr. Clay, at hand? In the town?--very good; and +Mr. Danvers, who manages the estate, _he_ must come. And get Grimston--you +see I know all the names--Grimston, the attorney; for though he was not +employed about this will, he has been Mr. Ruthyn's solicitor a great many +years: we must have Grimston; for, as I suppose you know, though it is a +short will, it is a very strange one. I expostulated, but you know he was +very decided when he took a view. He read it to you, eh?' + +'No, sir.' + +'Oh, but he told you so much as relates to you and your uncle, Mr. Silas +Ruthyn, of Bartram-Haugh?' + +'No, indeed, sir.' + +'Ha! I wish he had.' + +And with these words Doctor Bryerly's countenance darkened. + +'Mr. Silas Ruthyn is a religious man?' + +'Oh, _very_!' said I. + +'You've seen a good deal of him?' + +'No, I never saw him,' I answered. + +'H'm? Odder and odder! But he's a good man, isn't he?' + +'Very good, indeed, sir--a very religious man.' + +Doctor Bryerly was watching my countenance as I spoke, with a sharp and +anxious eye; and then he looked down, and read the pattern of the carpet +like bad news, for a while, and looking again in my face, askance, he +said-- + +'He was very near joining _us_--on the point. He got into correspondence +with Henry Voerst, one of our best men. They call us Swedenborgians, you +know; but I dare say that won't go much further, now. I suppose, Miss +Ruthyn, one o'clock would be a good hour, and I am sure, under the +circumstances, the gentlemen will make a point of attending.' + +'Yes, Dr. Bryerly, the notes shall be sent, and my cousin, Lady Knollys, +would I am sure attend with me while the will is being read--there would be +no objection to her presence?' + +'None in the world. I can't be quite sure who are joined with me as +executors. I'm almost sorry I did not decline; but it is too late +regretting. One thing you must believe Miss Ruthyn: in framing the +provisions of the will I was never consulted--although I expostulated +against the only very unusual one it contains when I heard it. I did +so strenuously, but in vain. There was one other against which I +protested--having a right to do so--with better effect. In no other way +does the will in any respect owe anything to my advice or dissuasion. You +will please believe this; also that I am your friend. Yes, indeed, it is my +duty.' + +The latter words he spoke looking down again, as it were in soliloquy; and +thanking him, I withdrew. + +When I reached the hall, I regretted that I had not asked him to state +distinctly what arrangements the will made so nearly affecting, as it +seemed, my relations with my uncle Silas, and for a moment I thought of +returning and requesting an explanation. But then, I bethought me, it was +not very long to wait till one o'clock--so _he_, at least, would think. I +went up-stairs, therefore, to the 'school-room,' which we used at present +as a sitting-room, and there I found Cousin Monica awaiting me. + +'Are you quite well, dear?' asked Lady Knollys, as she came to meet and +kiss me. + +'Quite well, Cousin Monica.' + +'No nonsense, Maud! you're as white as that handkerchief--what's the +matter? Are you ill--are you frightened? Yes, you're trembling--you're +terrified, child.' + +'I believe I _am_ afraid. There _is_ something in poor papa's will about +Uncle Silas--about _me_. I don't know--Doctor Bryerly says, and he seems so +uncomfortable and frightened himself, I am sure it is something very bad. I +am _very_ much frightened--I am--I _am_. Oh, Cousin Monica! you won't leave +me?' + +So I threw my arms about her neck, clasping her very close, and we kissed +one another, I crying like a frightened child--and indeed in experience of +the world I was no more. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +_THE OPENING OF THE WILL_ + + +Perhaps the terror with which I anticipated the hour of one, and the +disclosure of the unknown undertaking to which I had bound myself, was +irrational and morbid. But, honestly, I doubt it; my tendency has always +been that of many other weak characters, to act impetuously, and afterwards +to reproach myself for consequences which I have, perhaps, in reality, had +little or no share in producing. + +It was Doctor Bryerly's countenance and manner in alluding to a particular +provision in my father's will that instinctively awed me. I have seen faces +in a nightmare that haunted me with an indescribable horror, and yet I +could not say wherein lay the fascination. And so it was with his--an omen, +a menace, lurked in its sallow and dismal glance. + +'You must not be so frightened, darling,' said Cousin Monica. 'It is +foolish; it _is, really_; they can't cut off your head, you know: they +can't really harm you in any essential way. If it involved a risk of a +little money, you would not mind it; but men are such odd creatures--they +measure all sacrifices by money. Doctor Bryerly would look just as you +describe, if you were doomed to lose 500_l_., and yet it would not kill +you.' + +A companion like Lady Knollys is reassuring; but I could not take her +comfort altogether to heart, for I felt that she had no great confidence in +it herself. + +There was a little French clock over the mantelpiece in the school-room, +which I consulted nearly every minute. It wanted now but ten minutes of +one. + +'Shall we go down to the drawing-room, dear?' said Cousin Knollys, who was +growing restless like me. + +So down-stairs we went, pausing by mutual consent at the great window at +the stair-head, which looks out on the avenue. Mr. Danvers was riding his +tall, grey horse at a walk, under the wide branches toward the house, and +we waited to see him get off at the door. In his turn he loitered there, +for the good Rector's gig, driven by the Curate, was approaching at a smart +ecclesiastical trot. + +Doctor Clay got down, and shook hands with Mr. Danvers; and after a word +or two, away drove the Curate with that upward glance at the windows from +which so few can refrain. + +I watched the Rector and Mr. Danvers loitering on the steps as a patient +might the gathering of surgeons who are to perform some unknown operation. +They, too, glanced up at the window as they turned to enter the house, and +I drew back. Cousin Monica looked at her watch. + +'Four minutes only. Shall we go to the drawing-room?' + +Waiting for a moment to let the gentlemen get by on the way to the study, +we, accordingly, went down, and I heard the Rector talk of the dangerous +state of Grindleston bridge, and wondered how he could think of such things +at a time of sorrow. Everything about those few minutes of suspense remains +fresh in my recollection. I remember how they loitered and came to a halt +at the corner of the oak passage leading to the study, and how the Rector +patted the marble head and smoothed the inflexible tresses of William Pitt, +as he listened to Mr. Danvers' details about the presentment; and then, +as they went on, I recollect the boisterous nose-blowing that suddenly +resounded from the passage, and which I then referred, and still refer, +intuitively to the Rector. + +We had not been five minutes in the drawing-room when Branston entered, to +say that the gentlemen I had mentioned were all assembled in the study. + +'Come, dear,' said Cousin Monica; and leaning on her arm I reached the +study door. I entered, followed by her. The gentlemen arrested their talk +and stood up, those who were sitting, and the Rector came forward very +gravely, and in low tones, and very kindly, greeted me. There was nothing +emotional in this salutation, for though my father never quarrelled, yet an +immense distance separated him from all his neighbours, and I do not think +there lived a human being who knew him at more than perhaps a point or two +of his character. + +Considering how entirely he secluded himself, my father was, as many people +living remember, wonderfully popular in his county. He was neighbourly +in everything except in seeing company and mixing in society. He had +magnificent shooting, of which he was extremely liberal. He kept a pack of +hounds at Dollerton, with which all his side of the county hunted through +the season. He never refused any claim upon his purse which had the +slightest show of reason. He subscribed to every fund, social, charitable, +sporting, agricultural, no matter what, provided the honest people of +his county took an interest in it, and always with a princely hand; and +although he shut himself up, no one could say that he was inaccessible, +for he devoted hours daily to answering letters, and his checque-book +contributed largely in those replies. He had taken his turn long ago as +High Sheriff; so there was an end of that claim before his oddity and +shyness had quite secluded him. He refused the Lord-Lieutenancy of his +county; he declined every post of personal distinction connected with it. +He could write an able as well as a genial letter when he pleased; and his +appearances at public meetings, dinners, and so forth were made in +this epistolary fashion, and, when occasion presented, by magnificent +contributions from his purse. + +If my father had been less goodnatured in the sporting relations of his +vast estates, or less magnificent in dealing with his fortune, or even if +he had failed to exhibit the intellectual force which always characterised +his letters on public matters, I dare say that his oddities would have +condemned him to ridicule, and possibly to dislike. But every one of the +principal gentlemen of his county, whose judgment was valuable, has told me +that he was a remarkably able man, and that his failure in public life +was due to his eccentricities, and in no respect to deficiency in those +peculiar mental qualities which make men feared and useful in Parliament. + +I could not forbear placing on record this testimony to the high mental +and the kindly qualities of my beloved father, who might have passed for +a misanthrope or a fool. He was a man of generous nature and powerful +intellect, but given up to the oddities of a shyness which grew with +years and indulgence, and became inflexible with his disappointments and +affliction. + +There was something even in the Rector's kind and ceremonious greeting +which oddly enough reflected the mixed feelings in which awe was not +without a place, with which his neighbours had regarded my dear father. + +Having done the honours--I am sure looking woefully pale--I had time to +glance quietly at the only figure there with which I was not tolerably +familiar. This was the junior partner in the firm of Archer and Sleigh who +represented my uncle Silas--a fat and pallid man of six-and-thirty, with +a sly and evil countenance, and it has always seemed to me, that ill +dispositions show more repulsively in a pale fat face than in any other. + +Doctor Bryerly, standing near the window, was talking in a low tone to Mr. +Grimston, our attorney. + +I heard good Dr. Clay whisper to Mr. Danvers-- + +'Is not that Doctor Bryerly--the person with the black--the black--it's a +wig, I think--in the window, talking to Abel Grimston?' + +'Yes; that's he.' + +'Odd-looking person--one of the Swedenborg people, is not he?' continued +the Rector. + +'So I am told.' + +'Yes,' said the Rector, quietly; and he crossed one gaitered leg over the +other, and, with fingers interlaced, twiddled his thumbs, as he eyed +the monstrous sectary under his orthodox old brows with a stern +inquisitiveness. I thought he was meditating theologic battle. + +But Dr. Bryerly and Mr. Grimston, still talking together, began to walk +slowly from the window, and the former said in his peculiar grim tones-- + +'I beg pardon, Miss Ruthyn; perhaps you would be so good as to show us +which of the cabinets in this room your late lamented father pointed out as +that to which this key belongs.' + +I indicated the oak cabinet. + +'Very good, ma'am--very good,' said Doctor Bryerly, as he fumbled the key +into the lock. + +Cousin Monica could not forbear murmuring-- + +'Dear! what a brute!' + +The junior partner, with his dumpy hands in his pocket, poked his fat face +over Mr. Grimston's shoulder, and peered into the cabinet as the door +opened. + +The search was not long. A handsome white paper enclosure, neatly tied up +in pink tape, and sealed with large red seals, was inscribed in my dear +father's hand:--'Will of Austin R. Ruthyn, of Knowl.' Then, in smaller +characters, the date, and in the corner a note--'This will was drawn from +my instructions by Gaunt, Hogg, and Hatchett, Solicitors, Great Woburn +Street, London, A.R.R.' + +'Let _me_ have a squint at that indorsement, please, gentlemen,' half +whispered the unpleasant person who represented my uncle Silas. + +''_Tisn't_ an indorsement. There, look--a memorandum on an envelope,' said +Abel Grimston, gruffly. + +'Thanks--all right--that will do,' he responded, himself making a +pencil-note of it, in a long clasp-book which he drew from his coat-pocket. + +The tape was carefully cut, and the envelope removed without tearing the +writing, and forth came the will, at sight of which my heart swelled and +fluttered up to my lips, and then dropped down dead as it seemed into its +place. + +'Mr. Grimston, you will please to read it,' said Doctor Bryerly, who took +the direction of the process. 'I will sit beside you, and as we go along +you will be good enough to help us to understand technicalities, and give +us a lift where we want it.' 'It's a short will,' said Mr. Grimston, +turning over the sheets '_very_--considering. Here's a codicil.' + +'I did not see that,' said Doctor Bryerly. + +'Dated only a month ago.' + +'Oh!' said Doctor Bryerly, putting on his spectacles. Uncle Silas's +ambassador, sitting close behind, had insinuated his face between Doctor +Bryerly's and the reader's of the will. + +'On behalf of the surviving brother of the testator,' interposed the +delegate, just as Abel Grimston had cleared his voice to begin, 'I take +leave to apply for a copy of this instrument. It will save a deal of +trouble, if the young lady as represents the testator here has no +objection.' + +'You can have as many copies as you like when the will is proved,' said Mr. +Grimston. + +'I know that; but supposing as all's right, where's the objection?' + +'Just the objection there always is to acting irregular,' replied Mr. +Grimston. + +'You don't object to act disobliging, it seems.' + +'You can do as I told you,' replied Mr. Grimston. + +'Thank you for nothing,' murmured Mr. Sleigh. + +And the reading of the will proceeded, while he made elaborate notes of its +contents in his capacious pocket-book. + +'I, Austin Alymer Ruthyn Ruthyn, being, I thank God, of sound mind and +perfect recollection,' &c, &c.; and then came a bequest of all his +estates real, chattels real, copyrights, leases, chattels, money, rights, +interests, reversions, powers, plate, pictures, and estates and possessions +whatsoever, to four persons--Lord Ilbury, Mr. Penrose Creswell of Creswell, +Sir William Aylmer, Bart., and Hans Emmanuel Bryerly, Doctor of Medicine, +'to have and to hold,' &c. &c. Whereupon my Cousin Monica ejaculated 'Eh?' +and Doctor Bryerly interposed-- + +'Four trustees, ma'am. We take little but trouble--you'll see; go on.' + +Then it came out that all this multifarious splendour was bequeathed in +trust for me, subject to a bequest of 15,000_l_. to his only brother, Silas +Aylmer Ruthyn, and 3,500_l_. each to the two children of his said brother; +and lest any doubt should arise by reason of his, the testator's decease +as to the continuance of the arrangement by way of lease under which +he enjoyed his present habitation and farm, he left him the use of the +mansion-house and lands of Bartram-Haugh, in the county of Derbyshire, and +of the lands of so-and-so and so-and-so, adjoining thereto, in the said +county, for the term of his natural life, on payment of a rent of 5_s_. +per annum, and subject to the like conditions as to waste, &c., as are +expressed in the said lease. + +'By your leave, may I ask is them dispositions all the devises to my +client, which is his only brother, as it seems to me you've seen the will +before?' enquired Mr. Sleigh. + +'Nothing more, unless there is something in the codicil,' answered Dr. +Bryerly. + +But there was no mention of him in the codicil. + +Mr. Sleigh threw himself back in his chair, and sneered, with the end of +his pencil between his teeth. I hope his disappointment was altogether for +his client. Mr. Danvers fancied, he afterwards said, that he had probably +expected legacies which might have involved litigation, or, at all events, +law costs, and perhaps a stewardship; but this was very barren; and Mr. +Danvers also remarked, that the man was a very low practitioner, and +wondered how my uncle Silas could have commissioned such a person to +represent him. + +So far the will contained nothing of which my most partial friend could +have complained. The codicil, too, devised only legacies to servants, and +a sum of 1,000_l_., with a few kind words, to Monica, Lady Knollys, and +a further sum of 3,000_l_. to Dr. Bryerly, stating that the legatee had +prevailed upon him to erase from the draft of his will a bequest to him to +that amount, but that, in consideration of all the trouble devolving +upon him as trustee, he made that bequest by his codicil; and with these +arrangements the permanent disposition of his property was completed. + +But that direction to which he and Doctor Bryerly had darkly alluded, was +now to come, and certainly it was a strange one. It appointed my uncle +Silas my sole guardian, with full parental authority over me until I should +have reached the age of twenty-one, up to which time I was to reside under +his care at Bartram-Haugh, and it directed the trustees to pay over to him +yearly a sum of 2,000_l_. during the continuance of the guardianship for my +suitable maintenance, education, and expenses. + +You have now a sufficient outline of my father's will. The only thing I +painfully felt in this arrangement was, the break-up--the dismay that +accompanies the disappearance of home. Otherwise, there was something +rather pleasurable in the idea. As long as I could remember, I had always +cherished the same mysterious curiosity about my uncle, and the same +longing to behold him. This was about to be gratified. Then there was my +cousin Milicent, about my own age. My life had been so lonely, that I +had acquired none of those artificial habits that induce the fine-lady +nature--a second, and not always a very amiable one. She had lived a +solitary life, like me. What rambles and readings we should have together! +what confidences and castle-buildings! and then there was a new country +and a fine old place, and the sense of interest and adventure that always +accompanies change in our early youth. + +There were four letters all alike with large, red seals, addressed +respectively to each of the trustees named in the will. There was also one +addressed to Silas Alymer Ruthyn, Esq., Bartram-Haugh Manor, &c. &c., which +Mr. Sleigh offered to deliver. But Doctor Bryerly thought the post-office +was the more regular channel. Uncle Silas's representative was questioning +Doctor Bryerly in an under-tone. + +I turned my eyes on my cousin Monica--I felt so inexpressibly +relieved--expecting to see a corresponding expression in her countenance. +But I was startled. She looked ghastly and angry. I stared in her face, not +knowing what to think. Could the will have personally disappointed her? +Such doubts, though we fancy in after-life they belong to maturity and +experience only, do sometimes cross our minds in youth. But the suggestion +wronged Lady Knollys, who neither expected nor wanted anything, being rich, +childless, generous, and frank. It was the unexpected character of +her countenance that scared me, and for a moment the shock called up +corresponding moral images. + +Lady Knollys, starting up, raised her head, so as to see over Mr. Sleigh's +shoulder, and biting her pale lip, she cleared her voice and demanded-- + +'Doctor Bryerly, pray, sir, is the reading concluded?' + +'Concluded? Quite. Yes, nothing more,' he answered with a nod, and +continued his talk with Mr. Danvers and Abel Grimston. + +'And to whom,' said Lady Knollys, with an effort, 'will the property +belong, in case--in case my little cousin here should die before she comes +of age?' + +'Eh? Well--wouldn't it go to the heir-at-law and next of kin?' said Doctor +Bryerly, turning to Abel Grimston. + +'Ay--to be sure,' said the attorney, thoughtfully. + +'And who is that?' pursued my cousin. + +'Well, her uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn. He's both heir-at-law and next of kin,' +pursued Abel Grimston. + +'Thank you,' said Lady Knollys. + +Doctor Clay came forward, bowing very low, in his standing collar and +single-breasted coat, and graciously folded my hand in his soft wrinkled +grasp-- + +'Allow me, my dear Miss Ruthyn, while expressing my regret that we are to +lose you from among our little flock--though I trust but for a short, +a very short time--to say how I rejoice at the particular arrangement +indicated by the will we have just heard read. My curate, William +Fairfield, resided for some years in the same spiritual capacity in the +neighbourhood of your, I will say, admirable uncle, with occasional +intercourse with whom he was favoured--may I not say blessed?--a true +Christian Churchman--a Christian gentleman. Can I say more? A most happy, +happy choice.' A very low bow here, with eyes nearly closed, and a shake of +the head. 'Mrs. Clay will do herself the honour of waiting upon you, to pay +her respects, before you leave Knowl for your temporary sojourn in another +sphere.' + +So, with another deep bow--for I had become a great personage all at +once--he let go my hand cautiously and delicately, as if he were setting +down a curious china tea-cup. And I courtesied low to him, not knowing +what to say, and then to the assembly generally, who all bowed. And Cousin +Monica whispered, briskly, 'Come away,' and took my hand with a very cold +and rather damp one, and led me from the room. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + +_I HEAR FROM UNCLE SILAS_ + + +Without saying a word, Cousin Monica accompanied me to the school-room, and +on entering she shut the door, not with a spirited clang, but quietly and +determinedly. + +'Well, dear,' she said, with the same pale, excited countenance, 'that +certainly is a sensible and charitable arrangement. I could not have +believed it possible, had I not heard it with my ears.' + +'About my going to Bartram-Haugh?' + +'Yes, exactly so, under Silas Ruthyn's guardianship, to spend +two--_three_--of the most important years of your education and your life +under that roof. Is _that_, my dear, what was in your mind when you were so +alarmed about what you were to be called upon to do, or undergo?' + +'No, no, indeed. I had no notion what it might be. I was afraid of +something serious,' I answered. + +'And, my dear Maud, did not your poor father speak to you as if it _was_ +something serious?' said she. 'And so it _is_, I can tell you, something +serious, and _very_ serious; and I think it ought to be prevented, and I +certainly _will_ prevent it if I possibly can.' + +I was puzzled utterly by the intensity of Lady Knollys' protest. I looked +at her, expecting an explanation of her meaning; but she was silent, +looking steadfastly on the jewels on her right-hand fingers, with which she +was drumming a staccato march on the table, very pale, with gleaming eyes, +evidently thinking deeply. I began to think she _had_ a prejudice against +my uncle Silas. + +'He is not very rich,' I commenced. + +'Who?' said Lady Knollys. + +'Uncle Silas,' I replied. + +'No, certainly; he's in debt,' she answered. 'But then, how very highly +Doctor Clay spoke of him!' I pursued. + +'Don't talk of Doctor Clay. I do think that man is the greatest goose I +ever heard talk. I have no patience with such men,' she replied. + +I tried to remember what particular nonsense Doctor Clay had uttered, and I +could recollect nothing, unless his eulogy upon my uncle were to be classed +with that sort of declamation. + +'Danvers is a very proper man and a good accountant, I dare say; but he +is either a very deep person, or a fool--_I_ believe a fool. As for your +attorney, I suppose he knows his business, and also his interest, and I +have no doubt he will consult it. I begin to think the best man among them, +the shrewdest and the most reliable, is that vulgar visionary in the black +wig. I saw him look at you, Maud, and I liked his face, though it is +abominably ugly and vulgar, and cunning, too; but I think he's a just man, +and I dare say with right feelings--I'm _sure_ he has.' + +I was quite at a loss to divine the gist of my cousin's criticism. + +'I'll have some talk with Dr. Bryerly; I feel convinced he takes my view, +and we must really think what had best be done.' + +'Is there anything in the will, Cousin Monica, that does not appear?' I +asked, for I was growing very uneasy. 'I wish you would tell me. What view +do you mean?' + +'No view in particular; the view that a desolate old park, and the house of +a _neglected_ old man, who is very poor, and has been desperately foolish, +is not the right place for you, particularly at your years. It is quite +shocking, and I _will_ speak to Doctor Bryerly. May I ring the bell, dear?' + +'Certainly;' and I rang it. + +'When does he leave Knowl?' + +I could not tell. Mrs. Rusk, however, was sent for, and she could tell +us that he had announced his intention of taking the night train from +Drackleton, and was to leave Knowl for that station at half-past six +o'clock. + +'May Rusk give or send him a message from me, dear?' asked Lady Knollys. + +Of course she might. + +'Then please let him know that I request he will be so good as to allow me +a very few minutes, just to say a word before he goes.' + +'You kind cousin!' I said, placing my two hands on her shoulders, and +looking earnestly in her face; 'you are anxious about me, more than you +say. Won't you tell me why? I am much more unhappy, really, in ignorance, +than if I understood the cause.' + +'Well, dear, haven't I told you? The two or three years of your life which +are to form you are destined to be passed in utter loneliness, and, I am +sure, neglect. You can't estimate the disadvantage of such an arrangement. +It is full of disadvantages. How it could have entered the head of poor +Austin--although I should not say that, for I am sure I do understand +it,--but how he could for any purpose have directed such a measure is quite +inconceivable. I never heard of anything so foolish and abominable, and I +will prevent it if I can.' + +At that moment Mrs. Rusk announced that Doctor Bryerly would see Lady +Knollys at any time she pleased before his departure. + +'It shall be this moment, then,' said the energetic lady, and up she stood, +and made that hasty general adjustment before the glass, which, no matter +under what circumstances, and before what sort of creature one's appearance +is to be made, is a duty that every woman owes to herself. And I heard her +a moment after, at the stair-head, directing Branston to let Dr. Bryerly +know that she awaited him in the drawing-room. + +And now she was gone, and I began to wonder and speculate. Why should +my cousin Monica make all this fuss about, after all, a very natural +arrangement? My uncle, whatever he might have been, was now a good man--a +religious man--perhaps a little severe; and with this thought a dark streak +fell across my sky. + +A cruel disciplinarian! had I not read of such characters?--lock and +key, bread and water, and solitude! To sit locked up all night in a dark +out-of-the-way room, in a great, ghosty, old-fashioned house, with no one +nearer than the other wing. What years of horror in one such night! Would +not this explain my poor father's hesitation, and my cousin Monica's +apparently disproportioned opposition? When an idea of terror presents +itself to a young person's mind, it transfixes and fills the vision, +without respect of probabilities or reason. + +My uncle was now a terrible old martinet, with long Bible lessons, +lectures, pages of catechism, sermons to be conned by rote, and an awful +catalogue of punishments for idleness, and what would seem to him impiety. +I was going, then, to a frightful isolated reformatory, where for the first +time in my life I should be subjected to a rigorous and perhaps barbarous +discipline. + +All this was an exhalation of fancy, but it quite overcame me. I threw +myself, in my solitude, on the floor, upon my knees, and prayed for +deliverance--prayed that Cousin Monica might prevail with Doctor Bryerly, +and both on my behalf with the Lord Chancellor, or the High Sheriff, or +whoever else my proper deliverer might be; and when my cousin returned, she +found me quite in an agony. + +'Why, you little fool! what fancy has taken possession of you now?' she +cried. + +And when my new terror came to light, she actually laughed a little to +reassure me, and she said-- + +'My dear child, your uncle Silas will never put you through your duty to +your neighbour; all the time you are under his roof you'll have idleness +and liberty enough, and too much, I fear. It is neglect, my dear, not +discipline, that I'm afraid of.' + +'I think, dear Cousin Monica, you are afraid of something more than +neglect,' I said, relieved, however. + +'I _am_ afraid of more than neglect,' she replied promptly; 'but I hope my +fears may turn out illusory, and that possibly they may be avoided. And +now, for a few hours at least, let us think of something else. I rather +like that Doctor Bryerly. I could not get him to say what I wanted. I don't +think he's Scotch, but he is very cautious, and I am sure, though he would +not say so, that he thinks of the matter exactly as I do. He says that +those fine people, who are named as his co-trustees, won't take any +trouble, and will leave everything to him, and I am sure he is right. So +we must not quarrel with him, Maud, nor call him hard names, although +he certainly is intolerably vulgar and ugly, and at times very nearly +impertinent--I suppose without knowing, or indeed very much caring.' + +We had a good deal to think of, and talked incessantly. There were bursts +and interruptions of grief, and my kind cousin's consolations. I have +often since been so lectured for giving way to grief, that I wonder at the +patience exercised by her during this irksome visit. Then there was some +reading of that book whose claims are always felt in the terrible days of +affliction. After that we had a walk in the yew garden, that quaint little +cloistered quadrangle--the most solemn, sad, and antiquated of gardens. + +'And now, my dear, I must really leave you for two or three hours. I have +ever so many letters to write, and my people must think I'm dead by this +time.' + +So till tea-time I had poor Mary Quince, with her gushes of simple prattle +and her long fits of vacant silence, for my companion. And such a one, who +can con over by rote the old friendly gossip about the dead, talk about +their ways, and looks, and likings, without much psychologic refinement, +but with a simple admiration and liking that never measured them +critically, but always with faith and love, is in general about as +comfortable a companion as one can find for the common moods of grief. + +It is not easy to recall in calm and happy hours the sensations of an acute +sorrow that is past. Nothing, by the merciful ordinance of God, is more +difficult to remember than pain. One or two great agonies of that time I do +remember, and they remain to testify of the rest, and convince me, though I +can see it no more, how terrible all that period was. + +Next day was the funeral, that appalling necessity; smuggled away in +whispers, by black familiars, unresisting, the beloved one leaves home, +without a farewell, to darken those doors no more; henceforward to lie +outside, far away, and forsaken, through the drowsy heats of summer, +through days of snow and nights of tempest, without light or warmth, +without a voice near. Oh, Death, king of terrors! The body quakes and the +spirit faints before thee. It is vain, with hands clasped over our eyes, to +scream our reclamation; the horrible image will not be excluded. We have +just the word spoken eighteen hundred years ago, and our trembling faith. +And through the broken vault the gleam of the Star of Bethlehem. + +I was glad in a sort of agony when it was over. So long as it remained to +be done, something of the catastrophe was still suspended. Now it was all +over. + +The house so strangely empty. No owner--no master! I with my strange +momentary liberty, bereft of that irreplaceable love, never quite prized +until it is lost. Most people have experienced the dismay that underlies +sorrow under such circumstances. + +The apartment of the poor outcast from life is now dismantled. Beds and +curtains taken down, and furniture displaced; carpets removed, windows open +and doors locked; the bedroom and anteroom were henceforward, for many a +day, uninhabited. Every shocking change smote my heart like a reproach. + +I saw that day that Cousin Monica had been crying for the first time, I +think, since her arrival at Knowl; and I loved her more for it, and felt +consoled. My tears have often been arrested by the sight of another person +weeping, and I never could explain why. But I believe that many persons +experience the same odd reaction. + +The funeral was conducted, in obedience to his brief but peremptory +direction, very privately and with little expense. But of course there was +an attendance, and the tenants of the Knowl estate also followed the hearse +to the mausoleum, as it is called, in the park, where he was laid beside my +dear mother. And so the repulsive ceremonial of that dreadful day was over. +The grief remained, but there was rest from the fatigue of agitation, and a +comparative calm supervened. + +It was now the stormy equinoctial weather that sounds the wild dirge of +autumn, and marches the winter in. I love, and always did, that grand +undefinable music, threatening and bewailing, with its strange soul of +liberty and desolation. + +By this night's mail, as we sat listening to the storm, in the drawing-room +at Knowl, there reached me a large letter with a great black seal, and a +wonderfully deep-black border, like a widow's crape. I did not recognise +the handwriting; but on opening the funereal missive, it proved to be from +my uncle Silas, and was thus expressed:-- + +'MY DEAREST NIECE,--This letter will reach you, probably, on the day which +consigns the mortal remains of my beloved brother, Austin, your dear +father, to the earth. Sad ceremony, from taking my mournful part in which +I am excluded by years, distance, and broken health. It will, I trust, at +this season of desolation, be not unwelcome to remember that a substitute, +imperfect--unworthy--but most affectionately zealous, for the honoured +parent whom you have just lost, has been appointed, in me, your uncle, by +his will. I am aware that you were present during the reading of it, but +I think it will be for our mutual satisfaction that our new and more +affectionate relations should be forthwith entered upon. My conscience and +your safety, and I trust convenience, will thereby be consulted. You will, +my dear niece, remain at Knowl, until a few simple arrangements shall have +been completed for your reception at this place. I will then settle +the details of your little journey to us, which shall be performed as +comfortably and easily as possible. I humbly pray that this affliction may +be sanctified to us all, and that in our new duties we may be supported, +comforted, and directed. I need not remind you that I now stand to you _in +loco parentis_, which means in the relation of father, and you will not +forget that you are to remain at Knowl until you hear further from me. + +'I remain, my dear niece, your most affectionate uncle and guardian, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +'P.S.--Pray present my respects to Lady Knollys, who, I understand, is +sojourning at Knowl. I would observe that a lady who cherishes, I have +reason to fear, unfriendly feelings against your uncle, is not the most +desirable companion for his ward. But upon the express condition that I am +not made the subject of your discussions--a distinction which could not +conduce to your forming a just and respectful estimate of me--I do not +interpose my authority to bring your intercourse to an immediate close.' + +As I read this postscript, my cheek tingled as if I had received a box on +the ear. Uncle Silas was as yet a stranger. The menace of authority was new +and sudden, and I felt with a pang of mortification the full force of the +position in which my dear father's will had placed me. + +I was silent, and handed the letter to my cousin, who read it with a +kind of smile until she came, as I supposed, to the postscript, when her +countenance, on which my eyes were fixed, changed, and with flushed cheeks +she knocked the hand that held the letter on the table before her, and +exclaimed-- + +'Did I ever hear! Well, if this isn't impertinence! _What_ an old man that +is!' + +There was a pause, during which Lady Knollys held her head high with a +frown, and sniffed a little. + +'I did not intend to talk about him, but now I _will_. I'll talk away just +whatever I like; and I'll stay here just as long as you let me, Maud, and +you need not be one atom afraid of him. Our intercourse to an "immediate +close," indeed! I only wish he were here. He should hear something!' + +And Cousin Monica drank off her entire cup of tea at one draught, and then +she said, more in her own way-- + +'I'm better!' and drew a long breath, and then she laughed a little in a +waggish defiance. 'I wish we had him here, Maud, and _would_ not we give +him a bit of our minds! And this before the poor will is so much as +proved!' + +'I am almost glad he wrote that postscript; for although I don't think he +has any authority in that matter while I am under my own roof,' I said, +extemporising a legal opinion, 'and, therefore, shan't obey him, it has +somehow opened my eyes to my real situation.' + +I sighed, I believe, very desolately, for Lady Knollys came over and kissed +me very gently and affectionately. + +'It really seems, Maud, as if he had a supernatural sense, and heard things +through the air over fifty miles of heath and hill. You remember how, just +as he was probably writing that very postscript yesterday, I was urging you +to come and stay with me, and planning to move Dr. Bryerly in our favour. +And so I will, Maud, and to me you _shall_ come--my guest, mind--I should +be so delighted; and really if Silas is under a cloud, it has been his own +doing, and I don't see that it is your business to fight his battle. He +can't live very long. The suspicion, whatever it is dies with him, and what +could poor dear Austin prove by his will but what everybody knew quite well +before--his own strong belief in Silas's innocence? What an awful storm! +The room trembles. Don't you like the sound? What they used to call +'wolving' in the old organ at Dorminster!' + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + +_THE STORY OF UNCLE SILAS_ + + +And so it was like the yelling of phantom hounds and hunters, and the +thunder of their coursers in the air--a furious, grand and supernatural +music, which in my fancy made a suitable accompaniment to the discussion of +that enigmatical person--martyr--angel--demon--Uncle Silas--with whom my +fate was now so strangely linked, and whom I had begun to fear. + +'The storm blows from that point,' I said, indicating it with my hand and +eye, although the window shutters and curtains were closed. 'I saw all the +trees bend that way this evening. That way stands the great lonely wood, +where my darling father and mother lie. Oh, how dreadful on nights like +this, to think of them--a vault!--damp, and dark, and solitary--under the +storm.' + +Cousin Monica looked wistfully in the same direction, and with a short sigh +she said-- + +'We think too much of the poor remains, and too little of the spirit which +lives for ever. I am sure they are happy.' And she sighed again. 'I wish +I dare hope as confidently for myself. Yes, Maud, it is sad. We are such +materialists, we can't help feeling so. We forget how well it is for us +that our present bodies are not to last always. They are constructed for a +time and place of trouble--plainly mere temporary machines that wear out, +constantly exhibiting failure and decay, and with such tremendous capacity +for pain. The body lies alone, and so it ought, for it is plainly its good +Creator's will; it is only the tabernacle, not the person, who is clothed +upon after death, Saint Paul says, "with a house which is from heaven." So +Maud, darling, although the thought will trouble us again and again, there +is nothing in it; and the poor mortal body is only the cold ruin of a +habitation which _they_ have forsaken before we do. So this great wind, you +say, is blowing toward us from the wood there. If so, Maud, it is blowing +from Bartram-Haugh, too, over the trees and chimneys of that old place, and +the mysterious old man, who is quite right in thinking I don't like him; +and I can fancy him an old enchanter in his castle, waving his familiar +spirits on the wind to fetch and carry tidings of our occupations here.' + +I lifted my head and listened to the storm, dying away in the distance +sometimes--sometimes swelling and pealing around and above us--and through +the dark and solitude my thoughts sped away to Bartram-Haugh and Uncle +Silas. + +'This letter,' I said at last, 'makes me feel differently. I think he is a +stern old man--is he?' + +'It is twenty years, now, since I saw him,' answered Lady Knollys. 'I did +not choose to visit at his house.' + +'Was that before the dreadful occurrence at Bartram-Haugh?' + +'Yes--before, dear. He was not a reformed rake, but only a ruined one then. +Austin was very good to him. Mr. Danvers says it is quite unaccountable how +Silas can have made away with the immense sums he got from his brother from +time to time without benefiting himself in the least. But, my dear, he +played; and trying to help a man who plays, and is unlucky--and some men +are, I believe, habitually unlucky--is like trying to fill a vessel that +has no bottom. I think, by-the-by, my hopeful nephew, Charles Oakley, +plays. Then Silas went most unjustifiably into all manner of speculations, +and your poor father had to pay everything. He lost something quite +astounding in that bank that ruined so many country gentlemen--poor Sir +Harry Shackleton, in Yorkshire, had to sell half his estate. But your kind +father went on helping him, up to his marriage--I mean in that extravagant +way which was really totally useless.' + +'Has my aunt been long dead?' + +'Twelve or fifteen years--more, indeed--she died before your poor mamma. +She was very unhappy, and I am sure would have given her right hand she had +never married Silas.' + +'Did you like her?' + +'No, dear; she was a coarse, vulgar woman.' + +'Coarse and vulgar, and Uncle Silas's wife!' I echoed in extreme surprise, +for Uncle Silas was a man of fashion--a beau in his day--and might have +married women of good birth and fortune, I had no doubt, and so I expressed +myself. 'Yes, dear; so he might, and poor dear Austin was very anxious he +should, and would have helped him with a handsome settlement, I dare say, +but he chose to marry the daughter of a Denbigh innkeeper.' + +'How utterly incredible!' I exclaimed. + +'Not the least incredible, dear--a kind of thing not at all so uncommon as +you fancy.' + +'What!--a gentleman of fashion and refinement marry a person--' + +'A barmaid!--just so,' said Lady Knollys. 'I think I could count half a +dozen men of fashion who, to my knowledge, have ruined themselves just in a +similar way.' + +'Well, at all events, it must be allowed that in this he proved himself +altogether unworldly.' + +'Not a bit unworldly, but very vicious,' replied Cousin Monica, with a +careless little laugh. 'She was very beautiful, curiously beautiful, for +a person in her station. She was very like that Lady Hamilton who was +Nelson's sorceress--elegantly beautiful, but perfectly low and stupid. +I believe, to do him justice, he only intended to ruin her; but she was +cunning enough to insist upon marriage. Men who have never in all their +lives denied themselves the indulgence of a single fancy, cost what it +may, will not be baulked even by that condition if the _penchant_ be only +violent enough.' + +I did not half understand this piece of worldly psychology, at which Lady +Knollys seemed to laugh. + +'Poor Silas, certainly he struggled honestly against the consequences, +for he tried after the honeymoon to prove the marriage bad. But the Welsh +parson and the innkeeper papa were too strong for him, and the young lady +was able to hold her struggling swain fast in that respectable noose--and a +pretty prize he proved!' + +'And she died, poor thing, broken-hearted, I heard.' + +'She died, at all events, about ten years after her marriage; but I really +can't say about her heart. She certainly had enough ill-usage, I believe, +to kill her; but I don't know that she had feeling enough to die of it, if +it had not been that she drank: I am told that Welsh women often do. There +was jealousy, of course, and brutal quarrelling, and all sorts of horrid +stories. I visited at Bartram-Haugh for a year or two, though no one else +would. But when that sort of thing began, of course I gave it up; it was +out of the question. I don't think poor Austin ever knew how bad it was. +And then came that odious business about wretched Mr. Charke. You know +he--he committed suicide at Bartram.' + +'I never heard about that,' I said; and we both paused, and she looked +sternly at the fire, and the storm roared and ha-ha-ed till the old house +shook again. + +'But Uncle Silas could not help that,' I said at last. + +'No, he could not help it,' she acquiesced unpleasantly. + +'And Uncle Silas was'--I paused in a sort of fear. + +'He was suspected by some people of having killed him'--she completed the +sentence. + +There was another long pause here, during which the storm outside bellowed +and hooted like an angry mob roaring at the windows for a victim. An +intolerable and sickening sensation overpowered me. + +'But _you_ did not suspect him, Cousin Knollys?' I said, trembling very +much. + +'No,' she answered very sharply. 'I told you so before. Of course I did +not.' + +There was another silence. + +'I wish, Cousin Monica,' I said, drawing close to her, 'you had not said +_that_ about Uncle Silas being like a wizard, and sending his spirits +on the wind to listen. But I'm very glad you never suspected him.' I +insinuated my cold hand into hers, and looked into her face I know not with +what expression. She looked down into mine with a hard, haughty stare, I +thought. + +'Of _course_ I never suspected him; and _never_ ask me _that_ question +again, Maud Ruthyn.' + +Was it family pride, or what was it, that gleamed so fiercely from her eyes +as she said this? I was frightened--I was wounded--I burst into tears. + +'What is my darling crying for? I did not mean to be cross. _Was_ I +cross?' said this momentary phantom of a grim Lady Knollys, in an instant +translated again into kind, pleasant Cousin Monica, with her arms about my +neck. + +'No, no, indeed--only I thought I had vexed you; and, I believe, thinking +of Uncle Silas makes me nervous, and I can't help thinking of him nearly +always.' 'Nor can I, although we might both easily find something better to +think of. Suppose we try?' said Lady Knollys. + +'But, first, I must know a little more about that Mr. Charke, and what +circumstances enabled Uncle Silas's enemies to found on his death that +wicked slander, which has done no one any good, and caused some persons so +much misery. There is Uncle Silas, I may say, ruined by it; and we all know +how it darkened the life of my dear father.' + +'People will talk, my dear. Your uncle Silas had injured himself before +that in the opinion of the people of his county. He was a black sheep, +in fact. Very bad stories were told and believed of him. His marriage +certainly was a disadvantage, you know, and the miserable scenes that went +on in his disreputable house--all that predisposed people to believe ill of +him.' + +'How long is it since it happened?' + +'Oh, a long time; I think before you were born,' answered she. + +'And the injustice still lives--they have not forgotten it yet?' said I, +for such a period appeared to me long enough to have consigned anything in +its nature perishable to oblivion. + +Lady Knollys smiled. + +'Tell me, like a darling cousin, the whole story as well as you can +recollect it. Who was Mr. Charke?' + +'Mr. Charke, my dear, was a gentleman on the turf--that is the phrase, I +think--one of those London men, without birth or breeding, who merely in +right of their vices and their money are admitted to associate with young +dandies who like hounds and horses, and all that sort of thing. That set +knew him very well, but of course no one else. He was at the Matlock +races, and your uncle asked him to Bartram-Haugh; and the creature, Jew +or Gentile, whatever he was, fancied there was more honour than, perhaps, +there really was in a visit to Bartram-Haugh.' + +'For the kind of person you describe, it _was_, I think, a rather unusual +honour to be invited to stay in the house of a man of Uncle Ruthyn's +birth.' + +'Well, so it was perhaps; for though they knew him very well on the course, +and would ask him to their tavern dinners, they would not, of course, admit +him to the houses where ladies were. But Silas's wife was not much regarded +at Bartram-Haugh. Indeed, she was very little seen, for she was every +evening tipsy in her bedroom, poor woman!' + +'How miserable!' I exclaimed. + +'I don't think it troubled Silas very much, for she drank gin, they said, +poor thing, and the expense was not much; and, on the whole, I really think +he was glad she drank, for it kept her out of his way, and was likely to +kill her. At this time your poor father, who was thoroughly disgusted at +his marriage, had stopped the supplies, you know, and Silas was very poor, +and as hungry as a hawk, and they said he pounced upon this rich London +gamester, intending to win his money. I am telling you now all that was +said afterwards. The races lasted I forget how many days, and Mr. Charke +stayed at Bartram-Haugh all this time and for some days after. It was +thought that poor Austin would pay all Silas's gambling debts, and so this +wretched Mr. Charke made heavy wagers with him on the races, and they +played very deep, besides, at Bartram. He and Silas used to sit up at night +at cards. All these particulars, as I told you, came out afterwards, for +there was an inquest, you know, and then Silas published what he called his +"statement," and there was a great deal of most distressing correspondence +in the newspapers.' + +'And why did Mr. Charke kill himself?' I asked. + +'Well, I will tell you first what all are agreed about. The second night +after the races, your uncle and Mr. Charke sat up till between two and +three o'clock in the morning, quite by themselves, in the parlour. Mr. +Charke's servant was at the Stag's Head Inn at Feltram, and therefore could +throw no light upon what occurred at night at Bartram-Haugh; but he was +there at six o'clock in the morning, and very early at his master's door by +his direction. He had locked it, as was his habit, upon the inside, and the +key was in the lock, which turned out afterwards a very important point. +On knocking he found that he could not awaken his master, because, as it +appeared when the door was forced open, his master was lying dead at his +bedside, not in a pool, but a perfect pond of blood, as they described it, +with his throat cut.' + +'How horrible!' cried I. + +'So it was. Your uncle Silas was called up, and greatly shocked of course, +and he did what I believe was best. He had everything left as nearly as +possible in the exact state in which it had been found, and he sent his +own servant forthwith for the coroner, and, being himself a justice of +the peace, he took the depositions of Mr. Charke's servant while all the +incidents were still fresh in his memory.' + +'Could anything be more straightforward, more right and wise?' I said. + +'Oh, nothing of course,' answered Lady Knollys, I thought a little drily. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + +_MORE ABOUT TOM CHARKE'S SUICIDE_ + + +So the inquest was held, and Mr. Manwaring, of Wail Forest, was the only +juryman who seemed to entertain the idea during the inquiry that Mr. Charke +had died by any hand but his own. + +'And how _could_ he fancy such a thing?' I exclaimed indignantly. + +'Well, you will see the result was quite enough to justify them in saying +as they did, that he died by his own hand. The window was found fastened +with a screw on the inside, as it had been when the chambermaid had +arranged it at nine o'-clock; no one could have entered through it. +Besides, it was on the third story, and the rooms are lofty, so it stood +at a great height from the ground, and there was no ladder long enough +to reach it. The house is built in the form of a hollow square, and Mr. +Charke's room looked into the narrow court-yard within. There is but one +door leading into this, and it did not show any sign of having been open +for years. The door was locked upon the inside, and the key in the lock, +so that nobody could have made an entrance that way either, for it was +impossible, you see, to unlock the door from the outside.' 'And how could +they affect to question anything so clear?' I asked. + +'There did come, nevertheless, a kind of mist over the subject, which +gave those who chose to talk unpleasantly an opportunity of insinuating +suspicions, though they could not themselves find the clue of the mystery. +In the first place, it appeared that he had gone to bed very tipsy, and +that he was heard singing and noisy in his room while getting to bed--not +the mood in which men make away with themselves. Then, although his own +razor was found in that dreadful blood (it is shocking to have to hear all +this) near his right hand, the fingers of his left were cut to the bone. +Then the memorandum book in which his bets were noted was nowhere to be +found. That, you know, was very odd. His keys were there attached to a +chain. He wore a great deal of gold and trinkets. I saw him, wretched +man, on the course. They had got off their horses. He and your uncle were +walking on the course.' + +'Did he look like a gentleman?' I inquired, as I dare say, other young +ladies would. + +'He looked like a Jew, my dear. He had a horrid brown coat with a velvet +cape, curling black hair over his collar, and great whiskers, very high +shoulders, and he was puffing a cigar straight up into the air. I was +shocked to see Silas in such company.' + +'And did his keys discover anything?' I asked. + +'On opening his travelling desk and a small japanned box within it a vast +deal less money was found than was expected--in fact, very little. Your +uncle said that he had won some of it the night before at play, and +that Charke complained to him when tipsy of having had severe losses to +counterbalance his gains on the races. Besides, he had been paid but a +small part of those gains. About his book it appeared that there were +little notes of bets on the backs of letters, and it was said that +he sometimes made no other memorandum of his wagers--but this was +disputed--and among those notes there was not one referring to Silas. But, +then, there was an omission of all allusion to his transactions with two +other well-known gentlemen. So that was not singular.' + +'No, certainly; that was quite accounted for,' said I. + +'And then came the question,' continued she, 'what motive could Mr. Charke +possibly have had for making away with himself.' + +'But is not that very difficult to make out in many cases?' I interposed. + +'It was said that he had some mysterious troubles in London, at which he +used to hint. Some people said that he really was in a scrape, but others +that there was no such thing, and that when he talked so he was only +jesting. There was no suspicion during the inquest that your uncle Silas +was involved, except those questions of Mr. Manwaring's.' + +'What were they?' I asked. + +'I really forget; but they greatly offended your uncle, and there was a +little scene in the room. Mr. Manwaring seemed to think that some one had +somehow got into the room. Through the door it could not be, nor down the +chimney, for they found an iron bar across the flue, near the top in the +masonry. The window looked into a court-yard no bigger than a ball-room. +They went down and examined it, but, though the ground beneath was moist, +they could not discover the slightest trace of a footprint. So far as they +could make out, Mr. Charke had hermetically sealed himself into his room, +and then cut his throat with his own razor.' + +'Yes,' said I, 'for it was all secured--that is, the window and the +door--upon the inside, and no sign of any attempt to get in.' + +'Just so; and when the walls were searched, and, as your uncle Silas +directed, the wainscoting removed, some months afterwards, when the scandal +grew loudest, then it was evident that there was no concealed access to the +room.' + +'So the answer to all those calumnies was simply that the crime was +impossible,' said I. 'How dreadful that such a slander should have required +an answer at all!' + +'It was an unpleasant affair even then, although I cannot say that anyone +supposed Silas guilty; but you know the whole thing was disreputable, that +Mr. Charke was a discreditable inmate, the occurrence was horrible, and +there was a glare of publicity which brought into relief the scandals of +Bartram-Haugh. But in a little time it became, all on a sudden, a great +deal worse.' + +My cousin paused to recollect exactly. + +'There were very disagreeable whispers among the sporting people in London. +This person, Charke, had written two letters. Yes--two. They were published +about two months after, by the villain to whom they were written; he wanted +to extort money. They were first talked of a great deal among that set in +town; but the moment they were published they produced a sensation in the +country, and a storm of newspaper commentary. The first of these was of no +great consequence, but the second was very startling, embarrassing, and +even alarming.' + +'What was it, Cousin Monica?' I whispered. + +'I can only tell you in a general way, it is so very long since I read +it; but both were written in the same kind of slang, and parts as hard to +understand as a prize fight. I hope you never read those things.' + +I satisfied this sudden educational alarm, and Lady Knollys proceeded. + +'I am afraid you hardly hear me, the wind makes such an uproar. Well, +listen. The letter said distinctly, that he, Mr. Charke, had made a very +profitable visit to Bartram-Haugh, and mentioned in exact figures for how +much he held your uncle Silas's I.O.U.'s, for he could not pay him. I can't +say what the sum was. I only remember that it was quite frightful. It took +away my breath when I read it.' + +'Uncle Silas had lost it?' I asked. + +'Yes, and owed it; and had given him those papers called I.O.U.'s promising +to pay, which, of course, Mr. Charke had locked up with his money; and the +insinuation was that Silas had made away with him, to get rid of this debt, +and that he had also taken a great deal of his money. + +'I just recollect these points which were exactly what made the +impression,' continued Lady Knollys, after a short pause; 'the letter was +written in the evening of the last day of the wretched man's life, so that +there had not been much time for your uncle Silas to win back his money; +and he stoutly alleged that he did not owe Mr. Charke a guinea. It +mentioned an enormous sum as being actually owed by Silas; and it cautioned +the man, an agent, to whom he wrote, not to mention the circumstance, as +Silas could only pay by getting the money from his wealthy brother, who +would have the management; and he distinctly said that he had kept the +matter very close at Silas's request. That, you know, was a very awkward +letter, and all the worse that it was written in brutally high spirits, and +not at all like a man meditating an exit from the world. You can't imagine +what a sensation the publication of these letters produced. In a moment +the storm was up, and certainly Silas did meet it bravely--yes, with great +courage and ability. What a pity he did not early enter upon some career of +ambition! Well, well, it is idle regretting. He suggested that the letters +were forgeries. He alleged that Charke was in the habit of boasting, and +telling enormous falsehoods about his gambling transactions, especially in +his letters. He reminded the world how often men affect high animal spirits +at the very moment of meditating suicide. He alluded, in a manly and +graceful way, to his family and their character. He took a high and +menacing tone with his adversaries, and he insisted that what they dared to +insinuate against him was physically impossible.' + +I asked in what form this vindication appeared. + +'It was a letter, printed as a pamphlet; everybody admired its ability, +ingenuity, and force, and it was written with immense rapidity.' + +'Was it at all in the style of his letters?' I innocently asked. + +My cousin laughed. + +'Oh, dear, no! Ever since he avowed himself a religious character, he had +written nothing but the most vapid and nerveless twaddle. Your poor dear +father used to send his letters to me to read, and I sometimes really +thought that Silas was losing his faculties; but I believe he was only +trying to write in character.' + +'I suppose the general feeling was in his favour?' I said. + +'I don't think it was, anywhere; but in his own county it was certainly +unanimously against him. There is no use in asking why; but so it was, and +I think it would have been easier for him with his unaided strength to +uproot the Peak than to change the convictions of the Derbyshire gentlemen. +They were all against him. Of course there were predisposing causes. Your +uncle published a very bitter attack upon them, describing himself as the +victim of a political conspiracy: and I recollect he mentioned that from +the hour of the shocking catastrophe in his house, he had forsworn the turf +and all pursuits and amusements connected with it. People sneered, and said +he might as well go as wait to be kicked out.' + +'Were there law-suits about all this?' I asked. + +'Everybody expected that there would, for there were very savage things +printed on both sides, and I think, too, that the persons who thought worst +of him expected that evidence would yet turn up to convict Silas of the +crime they chose to impute; and so years have glided away, and many of the +people who remembered the tragedy of Bartram-Haugh, and took the strongest +part in the denunciation, and ostracism that followed, are dead, and no new +light had been thrown upon the occurrence, and your uncle Silas remains an +outcast. At first he was quite wild with rage, and would have fought the +whole county, man by man, if they would have met him. But he had since +changed his habits and, as he says, his aspirations altogether.' + +'He has become religious.' + +'The only occupation remaining to him. He owes money; he is poor; he is +isolated; and he says, sick and religious. Your poor father, who was +very decided and inflexible, never helped him beyond the limit he had +prescribed, after Silas's _mésalliance_. He wanted to get him into +Parliament, and would have paid his expenses, and made him an allowance; +but either Silas had grown lazy, or he understood his position better than +poor Austin, or he distrusted his powers, or possibly he really is in +ill-health; but he objected his religious scruples. Your poor papa thought +self-assertion possible, where an injured man has right to rely upon, but +he had been very long out of the world, and the theory won't do. Nothing is +harder than to get a person who has once been effectually slurred, received +again. Silas, I think, was right. I don't think it was practicable. + +'Dear child, how late it is!' exclaimed Lady Knollys suddenly, looking at +the Louis Quatorze clock, that crowned the mantelpiece. + +It was near one o'clock. The storm had a little subsided, and I took a less +agitated and more confident view of Uncle Silas than I had at an earlier +hour of that evening. + +'And what do you think of him?' I asked. + +Lady Knollys drummed on the table with her finger points as she looked into +the fire. + +'I don't understand metaphysics, my dear, nor witchcraft. I sometimes +believe in the supernatural, and sometimes I don't. Silas Ruthyn is himself +alone, and I can't define him, because I don't understand him. Perhaps +other souls than human are sometimes born into the world, and clothed in +flesh. It is not only about that dreadful occurrence, but nearly always +throughout his life; early and late he has puzzled me. I have tried in vain +to understand him. But at one time of his life I am sure he was awfully +wicked--eccentric indeed in his wickedness--gay, frivolous, secret, and +dangerous. At one time I think he could have made poor Austin do almost +anything; but his influence vanished with his marriage, never to return +again. No; I don't understand him. He always bewildered me, like a shifting +face, sometimes smiling, but always sinister, in an unpleasant dream.' + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + +_I AM PERSUADED_ + + +So now at last I had heard the story of Uncle Silas's mysterious disgrace. +We sat silent for a while, and I, gazing into vacancy, sent him in a +chariot of triumph, chapletted, ringed, and robed through the city of +imagination, crying after him, 'Innocent! innocent! martyr and crowned!' +All the virtues and honesties, reason and conscience, in myriad +shapes--tier above tier of human faces--from the crowded pavement, crowded +windows, crowded roofs, joined in the jubilant acclamation, and trumpeters +trumpeted, and drums rolled, and great organs and choirs through open +cathedral gates, rolled anthems of praise and thanksgiving, and the bells +rang out, and cannons sounded, and the air trembled with the roaring +harmony; and Silas Ruthyn, the full-length portrait, stood in the burnished +chariot, with a proud, sad, clouded face, that rejoiced not with the +rejoicers, and behind him the slave, thin as a ghost, white-faced, and +sneering something in his ear: while I and all the city went on crying +'Innocent! innocent! martyr and crowned!' And now the reverie was ended; +and there were only Lady Knollys' stern, thoughtful face, with the pale +light of sarcasm on it, and the storm outside thundering and lamenting +desolately. + +It was very good of Cousin Monica to stay with me so long. It must have +been unspeakably tiresome. And now she began to talk of business at home, +and plainly to prepare for immediate flight, and my heart sank. + +I know that I could not then have defined my feelings and agitations. I am +not sure that I even now could. Any misgiving about Uncle Silas was, in my +mind, a questioning the foundations of my faith, and in itself an impiety. +And yet I am not sure that some such misgiving, faint, perhaps, and +intermittent, may not have been at the bottom of my tribulation. + +I was not very well. Lady Knollys had gone out for a walk. She was not +easily tired, and sometimes made a long excursion. The sun was setting now, +when Mary Quince brought me a letter which had just arrived by the post. My +heart throbbed violently. I was afraid to break the broad black seal. It +was from Uncle Silas. I ran over in my mind all the unpleasant mandates +which it might contain, to try and prepare myself for a shock. At last +I opened the letter. It directed me to hold myself in readiness for the +journey to Bartram-Haugh. It stated that I might bring two maids with me if +I wished so many, and that his next letter would give me the details of my +route, and the day of my departure for Derbyshire; and he said that I ought +to make arrangements about Knowl during my absence, but that he was hardly +the person properly to be consulted on that matter. Then came a prayer that +he might be enabled to acquit himself of his trust to the full satisfaction +of his conscience, and that I might enter upon my new relations in a spirit +of prayer. + +I looked round my room, so long familiar, and now so endeared by the idea +of parting and change. The old house--dear, dear Knowl, how could I leave +you and all your affectionate associations, and kind looks and voices, for +a strange land! + +With a great sigh I took Uncle Silas's letter, and went down stairs to the +drawing-room. From the lobby window, where I loitered for a few moments, +I looked out upon the well-known forest-trees. The sun was down. It was +already twilight, and the white vapours of coming night were already +filming their thinned and yellow foliage. Everything looked melancholy. +How little did those who envied the young inheritrex of a princely fortune +suspect the load that lay at her heart, or, bating the fear of death, how +gladly at that moment she would have parted with her life! + +Lady Knollys had not yet returned, and it was darkening rapidly; a mass of +black clouds stood piled in the west, through the chasms of which was still +reflected a pale metallic lustre. + +The drawing-room was already very dark; but some streaks of this cold light +fell upon a black figure, which would otherwise have been unseen, leaning +beside the curtains against the window frame. + +It advanced abruptly, with creaking shoes; it was Doctor Bryerly. + +I was startled and surprised, not knowing how he had got there. I stood +staring at him in the dusk rather awkwardly, I am afraid. + +'How do you do, Miss Ruthyn?' said he, extending his hand, long, hard, and +brown as a mummy's, and stooping a little so as to approach more nearly, +for it was not easy to see in the imperfect light. 'You're surprised, I +dare say, to see me here so soon again?' + +'I did not know you had arrived. I am glad to see you, Doctor Bryerly. +Nothing unpleasant, I hope, has happened?' + +'No, nothing unpleasant, Miss. The will has been lodged, and we shall have +probate in due course; but there has been something on my mind, and I'm +come to ask you two or three questions which you had better answer very +considerately. Is Miss Knollys still here?' + +'Yes, but she is not returned from her walk.' + +'I am glad she is here. I think she takes a sound view, and women +understand one another better. As for me, it is plainly my duty to put it +before you as it strikes me, and to offer all I can do in accomplishing, +should you wish it, a different arrangement. You don't know your uncle, you +said the other day?' + +'No, I've never seen him.' + +'You understand your late father's intention in making you his ward?' + +'I suppose he wished to show his high opinion of my uncle's fitness for +such a trust.' + +'That's quite true; but the nature of the trust in this instance is +extraordinary.' + +'I don't understand.' + +'Why, if you die before you come to the age of twenty-one, the entire of +the property will go to him--do you see?--and he has the custody of your +person in the meantime; you are to live in his house, under his care and +authority. You see now, I think, how it is; and I did not like it when your +father read the will to me, and I said so. Do _you_?' + +I hesitated to speak, not sure that I quite comprehended him. + +'And the more I think of it, the less I like it, Miss,' said Doctor +Bryerly, in a calm, stern tone. + +'Merciful Heaven! Doctor Bryerly, you can't suppose that I should not be +as safe in my uncle's house as in the Lord Chancellor's?' I ejaculated, +looking full in his face. + +'But don't you see, Miss, it is not a fair position to put your uncle in,' +replied he, after a little hesitation. + +'But suppose _he_ does not think so. You know, if he does, he may decline +it.' + +'Well that's true--but he won't. Here is his letter'--and he produced +it--'announcing officially that he means to accept the office; but I think +he ought to be told it is not _delicate_, under all circumstances. +You know, Miss, that your uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, was talked about +unpleasantly once.' + +'You mean'--I began. + +'I mean about the death of Mr. Charke, at Bartram-Haugh.' + +'Yes, I have heard that,' I said; he was speaking with a shocking _aplomb_. + +'We assume, of course, _unjustly_; but there are many who think quite +differently.' + +'And possibly, Doctor Bryerly, it was for that very reason that my dear +papa made him my guardian.' + +'There can be no doubt of that, Miss; it was to purge him of that scandal.' + +'And when he has acquitted himself honourably of that trust, don't you +think such a proof of confidence so honourably fulfilled must go far to +silence his traducers?' + +'Why, if all goes well, it may do a little; but a great deal less than you +fancy. But take it that you happen to _die_, Miss, during your minority. We +are all mortal, and there are three years and some months to go; how will +it be then? Don't you see? Just fancy how people will talk.' + +'I think you know that my uncle is a religious man?' said I. + +'Well, Miss, what of that?' he asked again. + +'He is--he has suffered intensely,' I continued. 'He has long retired from +the world; he is very religious. Ask our curate, Mr. Fairfield, if you +doubt it.' + +'But I am not disputing it, Miss; I'm only supposing what may happen--an +accident, we'll call it small-pox, diphtheria, _that's_ going very much. +Three years and three months, you know, is a long time. You proceed to +Bartram-Haugh, thinking you have much goods laid up for many years; but +your Creator, you know, may say, "Thou fool, this day is thy soul required +of thee." You go--and what pray is thought of your uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, +who walks in for the entire inheritance, and who has long been abused like +a pickpocket, or worse, in his own county, I'm told?' + +'You are a religious man, Doctor Bryerly, according to your lights?' I +said. + +The Swedenborgian smiled. + +'Well, knowing that he is so too, and having yourself experienced the power +of religion, do not you think him deserving of every confidence? Don't you +think it well that he should have this opportunity of exhibiting both his +own character and the reliance which my dear papa reposed on it, and that +we should leave all consequences and contingencies in the hands of Heaven?' + +'It appears to have been the will of Heaven hitherto,' said Doctor +Bryerly--I could not see with what expression of face, but he was looking +down, and drawing little diagrams with his stick on the dark carpet, and +spoke in a very low tone--'that your uncle should suffer under this ill +report. In countervailing the appointment of Providence, we must employ our +reason, with conscientious diligence, as to the means, and if we find that +they are as likely to do mischief as good, we have no right to expect a +special interposition to turn our experiment into an ordeal. I think you +ought to weigh it well--I am sure there are reasons against it. If you make +up your mind that you would rather be placed under the care, say of Lady +Knollys, I will endeavour all I can to effect it.' + +'That could not be done without his consent, could it?' said I. + +'No, but I don't despair of getting that--on terms, of course,' remarked +he. + +'I don't quite understand,' I said. + +'I mean, for instance, if he were allowed to keep the allowance for your +maintenance--eh?' + +'I mistake my uncle Silas very much,' I said, 'if that allowance is any +object whatever to him compared with the moral value of the position. If he +were deprived of that, I am sure he would decline the other.' + +'We might try him at all events,' said Doctor Bryerly, on whose dark sinewy +features, even in this imperfect light, I thought I detected a smile. + +'Perhaps,' said I, 'I appear very foolish in supposing him actuated by any +but sordid motives; but he is my near relation, and I can't help it, sir.' + +'That is a very serious thing, Miss Ruthyn,' he replied. 'You are very +young, and cannot see it at present, as you will hereafter. He is very +religious, you say, and all that, but his house is not a proper place for +you. It is a solitude--its master an outcast, and it has been the repeated +scene of all sorts of scandals, and of one great crime; and Lady Knollys +thinks your having been domesticated there will be an injury to you all the +days of your life.' + +'So I do, Maud,' said Lady Knollys, who had just entered the room +unperceived,--'How do you do, Doctor Bryerly?--a serious injury. You have +no idea how entirely that house is condemned and avoided, and the very name +of its inmates tabooed.' + +'How monstrous--how cruel!' I exclaimed. + +'Very unpleasant, my dear, but perfectly natural. You are to recollect that +quite independently of the story of Mr. Charke, the house was talked about, +and the county people had cut your uncle Silas long before that adventure +was dreamed of; and as to the circumstance of your being placed in his +charge by his brother, who took, from strong family feeling, a totally +one-sided view of the affair from the first, having the slightest effect in +restoring his position in the county, you must quite give that up. Except +me, if he will allow me, and the clergyman, not a soul in the country will +visit at Bartram-Haugh. They may pity you, and think the whole thing the +climax of folly and cruelty; but they won't visit at Bartram, or know +Silas, or have anything to do with his household.' + +'They will see, at all events, what my dear papa's opinion was.' + +'They know that already,' answered she, 'and it has not, and ought not to +have, the slightest weight with them. There are people there who think +themselves just as great as the Ruthyns, or greater; and your poor father's +idea of carrying it by a demonstration was simply the dream of a man who +had forgotten the world, and learned to exaggerate himself in his long +seclusion. I know he was beginning himself to hesitate; and I think if he +had been spared another year that provision of his will would have been +struck out.' + +Doctor Bryerly nodded, and he said-- + +'And if he had the power to dictate _now_, would he insist on that +direction? It is a mistake every way, injurious to you, his child; and +should you happen to die during your sojourn under your uncle's care, it +would woefully defeat the testator's object, and raise such a storm of +surmise and inquiry as would awaken all England, and send the old scandal +on the wing through the world again.' + +'Doctor Bryerly will, I have no doubt, arrange it all. In fact, I do not +think it would be very difficult to bring Silas to terms; and if you do not +consent to his trying, Maud, mark my words, you will live to repent it.' + +Here were two persons viewing the question from totally different points; +both perfectly disinterested; both in their different ways, I believe, +shrewd and even wise; and both honourable, urging me against it, and in a +way that undefinably alarmed my imagination, as well as moved my reason. I +looked from one to the other--there was a silence. By this time the candles +had come, and we could see one another. + +'I only wait your decision, Miss Ruthyn,' said the trustee, 'to see +your uncle. If his advantage was the chief object contemplated in this +arrangement, he will be the best judge whether his interest is really best +consulted by it or no; and I think he will clearly see that it is _not_ so, +and will answer accordingly.' + +'I cannot answer now--you must allow me to think it over--I will do my +best. I am very much obliged, my dear Cousin Monica, you are so very good, +and you too, Doctor Bryerly.' + +Doctor Bryerly by this time was looking into his pocket-book, and did not +acknowledge my thanks even by a nod. + +'I must be in London the day after to-morrow. Bartram-Haugh is nearly sixty +miles from here, and only twenty of that by rail, I find. Forty miles of +posting over those Derbyshire mountains is slow work; but if you say _try_, +I'll see him to-morrow morning.' + +'You must say try--you _must_, my dear Maud.' + +'But how can I decide in a moment? Oh, dear Cousin Monica, I am so +distracted!' + +'But _you_ need not decide at all; the decision rests with _him_. Come; he +is more competent than you. You _must_ say yes.' + +Again I looked from her to Doctor Bryerly, and from him to her again. I +threw my arms about her neck, and hugging her closely to me, I cried-- + +'Oh, Cousin Monica, dear Cousin Monica, advise me. I am a wretched +creature. You must advise me.' + +I did not know till now how irresolute a character was mine. + +I knew somehow by the tone of her voice that she was smiling as she +answered-- + +'Why, dear, I have advised you; I _do_ advise you;' and then she added, +impetuously, 'I entreat and implore, if you really think I love you, that +you will _follow_ my advice. It is your duty to leave your uncle Silas, +whom you believe to be more competent than you are, to decide, after full +conference with Doctor Bryerly, who knows more of your poor father's views +and intentions in making that appointment than either you or I.' + +'Shall I say, yes?' I cried, drawing her close, and kissing her +helplessly. 'Oh, tell me--tell me to say, yes.' + +'Yes, of course, _yes_. She agrees, Doctor Bryerly, to your kind proposal.' + +'I am to understand so?' he asked. + +'Very well--yes, Doctor Bryerly,' I replied. + +'You have resolved wisely and well,' said he, briskly, like a man who has +got a care off his mind. + +'I forgot to say, Doctor Bryerly--it was very rude--that you must stay here +to-night.' + +'He _can't_, my dear,' interposed Lady Knolly's; 'it is a long way.' + +'He will dine. Won't you, Doctor Bryerly?' + +'No; he can't. You know you can't, sir,' said my cousin, peremptorily. 'You +must not worry him, my dear, with civilities he can't accept. He'll bid us +good-bye this moment. Good-bye, Doctor Bryerly. You'll write immediately; +don't wait till you reach town. Bid him good-bye, Maud. I'll say a word to +you in the hall.' + +And thus she literally hurried him out of the room, leaving me in a state +of amazement and confusion, not able to review my decision--unsatisfied, +but still unable to recall it. + +I stood where they had left me, looking after them, I suppose, like a fool. + +Lady Knollys returned in a few minutes. If I had been a little cooler I was +shrewd enough to perceive that she had sent poor Doctor Bryerly away upon +his travels, to find board and lodging half-way to Bartram, to remove +him forthwith from my presence, and thus to make my decision--if mine it +was--irrevocable. + +'I applaud you, my dear,' said Cousin Knollys, in her turn embracing me +heartily. 'You are a sensible little darling, and have done exactly what +you ought to have done.' + +'I hope I have,' I faltered. + +'Hope? fiddle! stuff! the thing's as plain as a pikestaff.' + +And in came Branston to say that dinner was served. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + +_HOW THE AMBASSADOR FARED_ + + +Lady Knollys, I could plainly see, when we got into the brighter lights at +the dinner table, was herself a good deal excited; she was relieved +and glad, and was garrulous during our meal, and told me all her early +recollections of dear papa. Most of them I had heard before; but they could +not be told too often. + +Notwithstanding my mind sometimes wandered, _often_ indeed, to the +conference so unexpected, so suddenly decisive, possibly so momentous; and +with a dismayed uncertainly, the question--had I done right?--was always +before me. + +I dare say my cousin understood my character better, perhaps, after all my +honest self-study, then I do even now. Irresolute, suddenly reversing my +own decisions, impetuous in action as she knew me, she feared, I am sure, +a revocation of my commission to Doctor Bryerly, and thought of the +countermand I might send galloping after him. + +So, kind creature, she laboured to occupy my thoughts, and when one theme +was exhausted found another, and had always her parry prepared as often as +I directed a reflection or an enquiry to the re-opening of the question +which she had taken so much pains to close. + +That night I was troubled. I was already upbraiding myself. I could not +sleep, and at last sat up in bed, and cried. I lamented my weakness in +having assented to Doctor Bryerly's and my cousin's advice. Was I not +departing from my engagement to my dear papa? Was I not consenting that +my Uncle Silas should be induced to second my breach of faith by a +corresponding perfidy? + +Lady Knollys had done wisely in despatching Doctor Bryerly so promptly; +for, most assuredly, had he been at Knowl next morning when I came down I +should have recalled my commission. + +That day in the study I found four papers which increased my perturbation. +They were in dear papa's handwriting, and had an indorsement in these +words--'Copy of my letter addressed to ----, one of the trustees named in +my will.' Here, then, were the contents of those four sealed letters which +had excited mine and Lady Knollys' curiosity on the agitating day on which +the will was read. + +It contained these words:-- + +'I name my oppressed and unhappy brother, Silas Ruthyn, residing at my +house of Bartram-Haugh, as guardian of the person of my beloved child, to +convince the world if possible, and failing that, to satisfy at least all +future generations of our family, that his brother, who knew him best, +had implicit confidence in him, and that he deserved it. A cowardly and +preposterous slander, originating in political malice, and which never have +been whispered had he not been poor and imprudent, is best silenced by this +ordeal of purification. All I possess goes to him if my child dies under +age; and the custody of her person I commit meanwhile to him alone, knowing +that she is as safe in his as she could have been under my own care. I rely +upon your remembrance of our early friendship to make this known wherever +an opportunity occurs, and also to say what your sense of justice may +warrant.' + +The other letters were in the same spirit. My heart sank like lead as I +read them. I quaked with fear. What had I done? My father's wise and noble +vindication of our dishonoured name I had presumed to frustrate. I had, +like a coward, receded from my easy share in the task; and, merciful +Heaven, I had broken my faith with the dead! + +With these letters in my hand, white with fear, I flew like a shadow to the +drawing-room where Cousin Monica was, and told her to read them. I saw by +her countenance how much alarmed she was by my looks, but she said nothing, +only read the letters hurriedly, and then exclaimed-- + +'Is this all, my dear child? I really fancied you had found a second will, +and had lost everything. Why, my dearest Maud, we knew all this before. +We quite understood poor dear Austin's motive. Why are you so easily +disturbed?' + +'Oh, Cousin Monica, I think he was right; it all seems quite reasonable +now; and I--oh, what a crime!--it must be stopped.' + +'My dear Maud, listen to reason. Doctor Bryerly has seen your uncle at +Bartram at least two hours ago. You _can't_ stop it, and why on earth +should you if you could? Don't you think your uncle should be consulted?' +said she. + +'But he has _decided_. I have his letter speaking of it as settled; and +Doctor Bryerly--oh, Cousin Monica, he's gone _to tempt him_.' + +'Nonsense, girl! Doctor Bryerly is a good and just man, I do believe, and +has, beside, no imaginable motive to pervert either his conscience or his +judgment. He's not gone to tempt him--stuff!--but to unfold the facts and +invite his consideration; and I say, considering how thoughtlessly such +duties are often undertaken, and how long Silas has been living in lazy +solitude, shut out from the world, and unused to discuss anything, I do +think it only conscientious and honourable that he should have a fair and +distinct view of the matter in all its bearings submitted to him before he +indolently incurs what may prove the worst danger he was ever involved in.' + +So Lady Knollys argued, with feminine energy, and I must confess, with a +good deal of the repetition which I have sometimes observed in logicians of +my own sex, and she puzzled without satisfying me. + +'I don't know why I went to that room,' I said, quite frightened; 'or why I +went to that press; how it happened that these papers, which we never saw +there before, were the first things to strike my eye to-day.' + +'What do you mean, dear?' said Lady Knollys. + +'I mean this--I think I was _brought_ there, and that _there_ is poor +papa's appeal to me, as plain as if his hand came and wrote it upon the +wall.' I nearly screamed the conclusion of this wild confession. + +'You are nervous, my darling; your bad nights have worn you out. Let us go +out; the air will do you good; and I do assure you that you will very soon +see that we are quite right, and rejoice conscientiously that you have +acted as you did.' + +But I was not to be satisfied, although my first vehemence was quieted. In +my prayers that night my conscience upbraided me. When I lay down in bed +my nervousness returned fourfold. Everybody at all nervously excitable +has suffered some time or another by the appearance of ghastly features +presenting themselves in every variety of contortion, one after another, +the moment the eyes are closed. This night my dear father's face troubled +me--sometimes white and sharp as ivory, sometimes strangely transparent +like glass, sometimes all hanging in cadaverous folds, always with the same +unnatural expression of diabolical fury. + +From this dreadful vision I could only escape by sitting up and staring +at the light. At length, worn out, I dropped asleep, and in a dream I +distinctly heard papa's voice say sharply outside the bed-curtain:--'Maud, +we shall be late at Bartram-Haugh.' + +And I awoke in a horror, the wall, as it seemed, still ringing with the +summons, and the speaker, I fancied, standing at the other side of the +curtain. + +A miserable night I passed. In the morning, looking myself like a ghost, I +stood in my night-dress by Lady Knollys' bed. + +'I have had my warning,' I said. 'Oh, Cousin Monica, papa has been with me, +and ordered me to Bartram-Haugh; and go I will.' + +She stared in my face uncomfortably, and then tried to laugh the matter +off; but I know she was troubled at the strange state to which agitation +and suspense had reduced me. + +'You're taking too much for granted, Maud,' said she; 'Silas Ruthyn, +most likely, will refuse his consent, and insist on your going to +Bartram-Haugh.' + +'Heaven grant!' I exclaimed; 'but if he doesn't, it is all the same to me, +go I will. He may turn me out, but I'll go, and try to expiate the breach +of faith that I fear is so horribly wicked.' + +We had several hours still to wait for the arrival of the post. For both of +us the delay was a suspense; for me an almost agonising one. At length, +at an unlooked-for moment, Branston did enter the room with the post-bag. +There was a large letter, with the Feltram post-mark, addressed to Lady +Knollys--it was Doctor Bryerly's despatch; we read it together. It was +dated on the day before, and its purport was thus:-- + +'RESPECTED MADAM,--I this day saw Mr. Silas Ruthyn at Bartram-Haugh, and +he peremptorily refuses, on any terms, to vacate the guardianship, or to +consent to Miss Ruthyn's residing anywhere but under his own immediate +care. As he bases his refusal, first upon a conscientious difficulty, +declaring that he has no right, through fear of personal contingencies, to +abdicate an office imposed in so solemn a way, and so naturally devolving +on him as only brother to the deceased; and secondly upon the effect such a +withdrawal, at the instance of the acting trustee, would have upon his own +character, amounting to a public self-condemnation; and as he refused to +discuss these positions with me, I could make no way whatsoever with him. +Finding, therefore, that his mind was quite made up, after a short time I +took my leave. He mentioned that preparations for his niece's reception are +being completed, and that he will send for her in a few days; so that I +think it will be advisable that I should go down to Knowl, to assist Miss +Ruthyn with any advice she may require before her departure, to discharge +servants, get inventories made, and provide for the care of the place and +grounds during her minority. + +'I am, respected Madam, yours truly, + +HANS E. BRYERLY.' + +I can't describe to you how chapfallen and angry my cousin looked. She +sniffed once or twice, and then said, rather bitterly, in a subdued tone:-- + +'Well, _now_; I hope you are pleased?' + +'No, no, no; you _know_ I'm not--grieved to the heart, my only friend, my +dear Cousin Monica; but my conscience is at rest; you don't know what a +sacrifice it is; I am a most unhappy creature. I feel an indescribable +foreboding. I am frightened; but you won't forsake me, Cousin Monica.' + +'No, darling, never,' she said, sadly. + +'And you'll come and see me, won't you, as often as you can?' + +'Yes, dear; that is if Silas allows me; and I'm sure he will,' she added +hastily, seeing, I suppose, my terror in my face. 'All I can do, you may be +sure I will, and perhaps he will allow you to come to me, now and then, for +a short visit. You know I am only six miles away--little more than half an +hour's drive, and though I hate Bartram, and detest Silas--Yes, I _detest +Silas_,' she repeated in reply to my surprised gaze--'I _will_ call at +Bartram--that is, I say, if he allows me; for, you know, I haven't been +there for a quarter of a century; and though I never understood Silas, I +fancy he forgives no sins, whether of omission or commission.' + +I wondered what old grudge could make my cousin judge Uncle Silas always +so hardly--I could not suppose it was justice. I had seen my hero indeed +lately so disrespectfully handled before my eyes, that he had, as idols +will, lost something of his sacredness. But as an article of faith, I still +cultivated my trust in his divinity, and dismissed every intruding doubt +with an exorcism, as a suggestion of the evil one. But I wronged Lady +Knollys in suspecting her of pique, or malice, or anything more than that +tendency to take strong views which some persons attribute to my sex. + +So, then, the little project of Cousin Monica's guardianship, which, had it +been poor papa's wish, would have made me so very happy, was quite knocked +on the head, to revive no more. I comforted myself, however, with her +promise to re-open communications with Bartram-Haugh, and we grew resigned. + +I remember, next morning, as we sat at a very late breakfast, Lady Knollys, +reading a letter, suddenly made an exclamation and a little laugh, and read +on with increased interest for a few minutes, and then, with another little +laugh, she looked up, placing her hand, with the open letter in it, beside +her tea-cup. + +'You'll not guess whom I've been reading about,' said she, with her head +the least thing on one side, and an arch smile. + +I felt myself blushing--cheeks, forehead, even down to the tips of my +fingers. I anticipated the name I was to hear. She looked very much amused. +Was it possible that Captain Oakley was married? + +'I really have not the least idea,' I replied, with that kind of overdone +carelessness which betrays us. + +'No, I see quite plainly you have not; but you can't think how prettily you +blush,' answered she, very much diverted. + +'I really don't care,' I replied, with some little dignity, and blushing +deeper and deeper. + +'Will you make a guess?' she asked. + +'I _can't_ guess.' + +'Well, shall I tell you?' + +'Just as you please.' + +'Well, I will--that is, I'll read a page of my letter, which tells it all. +Do you know Georgina Fanshawe?' she asked. + +'Lady Georgina? No.' + +'Well, no matter; she's in Paris now, and this letter is from her, and +she says--let me see the place--"Yesterday, what do you think?--quite an +apparition!--you shall hear. My brother Craven yesterday insisted on my +accompanying him to Le Bas' shop in that odd little antique street near the +Grève; it is a wonderful old curiosity shop. I forget what they call them +here. When we went into this place it was very nearly deserted, and there +were so many curious things to look at all about, that for a minute or two +I did not observe a tall woman, in a grey silk and a black velvet mantle, +and quite a nice new Parisian bonnet. You will be _charmed_, by-the-by, +with the new shape--it is only out three weeks, and is quite +_indescribably_ elegant, _I_ think, at least. They have them, I am sure, by +this time at Molnitz's, so I need say no more. And now that I am on this +subject of dress, I have got your lace; and I think you will be very +ungrateful if you are not _charmed_ with it." Well, I need not read all +that--here is the rest;' and she read-- + +'"But you'll ask about my mysterious _dame_ in the new bonnet and velvet +mantle; she was sitting on a stool at the counter, not buying, but +evidently selling a quantity of stones and trinkets which she had in a +card-box, and the man was picking them up one by one, and, I suppose, +valuing them. I was near enough to see such a darling little pearl cross, +with at least half a dozen really good pearls in it, and had begun to covet +them for my set, when the lady glanced over my shoulder, and she +knew me--in fact, we knew one another--and who do you think she was? +Well--you'll not guess in a week, and I can't wait so long; so I may as +well tell you at once--she was that horrid old Mademoiselle Blassemare whom +you pointed out to me at Elverston; and I never forgot her face since--nor +she, it seems, mine, for she turned away very quickly, and when I next saw +her, her veil was down."' + +'Did not you tell me, Maud, that you had lost your pearl cross while that +dreadful Madame de la Rougierre was here?' + +'Yes; but--' + +'I know; but what has she to do with Mademoiselle de Blassemare, you were +going to say--they are one and the same person.' + +'Oh, I perceive,' answered I, with that dim sense of danger and dismay with +which one hears suddenly of an enemy of whom one has lost sight for a time. + +'I'll write and tell Georgie to buy that cross. I wager my life it is +yours,' said Lady Knollys, firmly. + +The servants, indeed, made no secret of their opinion of Madame de la +Rougierre, and frankly charged her with a long list of larcenies. Even Anne +Wixted, who had enjoyed her barren favour while the gouvernante was here, +hinted privately that she had bartered a missing piece of lace belonging to +me with a gipsy pedlar, for French gloves and an Irish poplin. + +'And so surely as I find it is yours, I'll set the police in pursuit.' + +'But you must not bring me into court,' said I, half amused and half +alarmed. + +'No occasion, my dear; Mary Quince and Mrs. Rusk can prove it perfectly.' + +'And why do you dislike her so very much?' I asked. + +Cousin Monica leaned back in her chair, and searched the cornice from +corner to corner with upturned eyes for the reason, and at last laughed a +little, amused at herself. + +'Well, really, it is not easy to define, and, perhaps, it is not quite +charitable; but I know I hate her, and I know, you little hypocrite, you +hate her as much as I;' and we both laughed a little. + +'But you must tell me all you know of her history.' + +'Her history?' echoed she. 'I really know next to nothing about it; only +that I used to see her sometimes about the place that Georgina mentions, +and there were some unpleasant things said about her; but you know they may +be all lies. The worst I _know_ of her is her treatment of you, and her +robbing the desk'--(Cousin Monica always called it her _robbery_)--'and I +think that's enough to hang her. Suppose we go out for a walk?' + +So together we went, and I resumed about Madame; but no more could I +extract--perhaps there was not much more to hear. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX + +_ON THE ROAD_ + + +All at Knowl was indicative of the break-up that was so near at hand. +Doctor Bryerly arrived according to promise. He was in a whirl of business +all the time. He and Mr. Danvers conferred about the management of the +estate. It was agreed that the grounds and gardens should be let, but not +the house, of which Mrs. Rusk was to take the care. The gamekeeper remained +in office, and some out-door servants. But the rest were to go, except Mary +Quince, who was to accompany me to Bartram-Haugh as my maid. + +'Don't part with Quince,' said Lady Knollys, peremptorily 'they'll want +you, but _don't_.' + +She kept harping on this point, and recurred to it half a dozen times every +day. + +'They'll say, you know, that she is not fit for a lady's maid, as she +certainly is _not_, if it in the least signified in such a wilderness as +Bartram-Haugh; but she is attached, trustworthy, and honest; and those are +qualities valuable everywhere, especially in a solitude. Don't allow them +to get you a wicked young French milliner in her stead.' + +Sometimes she said things that jarred unpleasantly on my nerves, and left +an undefined sense of danger. Such as:-- + +'I know she's true to you, and a good creature; but is she shrewd enough?' + +Or, with an anxious look:-- + +'I hope Mary Quince is not easily frightened.' + +Or, suddenly:-- + +'Can Mary Quince write, in case you were ill?' + +Or, + +'Can she take a message exactly?' + +Or, + +'Is she a person of any enterprise and resource, and cool in an emergency?' + +Now, these questions did not come all in a string, as I write them down +here, but at long intervals, and were followed quickly by ordinary talk; +but they generally escaped from my companion after silence and gloomy +thought; and though I could extract nothing more defined than these +questions, yet they seemed to me to point at some possible danger +contemplated in my good cousin's dismal ruminations. + +Another topic that occupied my cousin's mind a good deal was obviously the +larceny of my pearl cross. She made a note of the description furnished by +the recollection, respectively, of Mary Quince, Mrs. Rusk, and myself. I +had fancied her little vision of the police was no more than the result of +a momentary impulse; but really, to judge by her methodical examinations of +us, I should have fancied that she had taken it up in downright earnest. + +Having learned that my departure from Knowl was to be so very soon, she +resolved not to leave me before the day of my journey to Bartram-Haugh; and +as day after day passed by, and the hour of our leave-taking approached, +she became more and more kind and affectionate. A feverish and sorrowful +interval it was to me. + +Of Doctor Bryerly, though staying in the house, we saw almost nothing, +except for an hour or so at tea-time. He breakfasted very early, and dined +solitarily, and at uncertain hours, as business permitted. + +The second evening of his visit, Cousin Monica took occasion to introduce +the subject of his visit to Bartram-Haugh. + +'You saw him, of course?' said Lady Knollys. + +'Yes, he saw me; he was not well. On hearing who I was, he asked me to go +to his room, where he sat in a silk dressing-gown and slippers.' + +'About business principally,' said Cousin Monica, laconically. + +'That was despatched in very few words; for he was quite resolved, and +placed his refusal upon grounds which it was difficult to dispute. But +difficult or no, mind you, he intimated that he would hear nothing more on +the subject--so that was closed.' + +'Well; and what is his religion now?' inquired she, irreverently. + +'We had some interesting conversation on the subject. He leans much to what +we call the doctrine of correspondents. He is read rather deeply in the +writings of Swedenborg, and seemed anxious to discuss some points with one +who professes to be his follower. To say truth, I did not expect to find +him either so well read or so deeply interested in the subject.' + +'Was he angry when it was proposed that he should vacate the guardianship?' + +'Not at all. Contrariwise, he said he had at first been so minded himself. +His years, his habits, and something of the unfitness of the situation, the +remoteness of Bartram-Haugh from good teachers, and all that, had struck +him, and nearly determined him against accepting the office. But then came +the views which I stated in my letter, and they governed him; and nothing +could shake them, he said, or induce him to re-open the question in his own +mind.' + +All the time Doctor Bryerly was relating his conference with the head of +the family at Bartram-Haugh my cousin commented on the narrative with a +variety of little 'pishes' and sneers, which I thought showed more of +vexation than contempt. + +I was glad to hear all that Doctor Bryerly related. It gave me a kind +of confidence; and I experienced a momentary reaction. After all, could +Bartram-Haugh be more lonely than I had found Knowl? Was I not sure of the +society of my Cousin Millicent, who was about my own age? Was it not quite +possible that my sojourn in Derbyshire might turn out a happy though very +quiet remembrance through all my after-life? Why should it not? What time +or place would be happy if we gave ourselves over to dismal imaginations? + +So the summons reached me from Uncle Silas. The hours at Knowl were +numbered. + +The evening before I departed I visited the full-length portrait of Uncle +Silas, and studied it for the last time carefully, with deep interest, for +many minutes; but with results vaguer than ever. + +With a brother so generous and so wealthy, always ready to help him +forward; with his talents; with his lithe and gorgeous beauty, the shadow +of which hung on that canvas--what might he not have accomplished? whom +might he not have captivated? And yet where and what was he? A poor and +shunned old man, occupying a lonely house and place that did not belong to +him, married to degradation, with a few years of suspected and solitary +life before him, and then swift oblivion his best portion. + +I gazed on the picture, to fix it well and vividly in my remembrance. I +might still trace some of its outlines and tints in its living original, +whom I was next day to see for the first time in my life. + +So the morning came--my last for many a day at Knowl--a day of partings, a +day of novelty and regrets. The travelling carriage and post horses were +at the door. Cousin Monica's carriage had just carried her away to the +railway. We had embraced with tears; and her kind face was still before me, +and her words of comfort and promise in my ears. The early sharpness +of morning was still in the air; the frosty dew still glistened on the +window-panes. We had made a hasty breakfast, my share of which was a single +cup of tea. The aspect of the house how strange! Uncarpeted, uninhabited, +doors for the most part locked, all the servants but Mrs. Rusk and Branston +departed. The drawing-room door stood open, and a charwoman was washing the +bare floor. I was looking my last--for who could say how long?--on the old +house, and lingered. The luggage was all up. I made Mary Quince get in +first, for every delay was precious; and now the moment was come. I hugged +and kissed Mrs. Rusk in the hall. + +'God bless you, Miss Maud, darling. You must not fret; mind, the time won't +be long going over--_no_ time at all; and you'll be bringing back a fine +young gentleman--who knows? as great as the Duke of Wellington, for your +husband; and I'll take the best of care of everything, and the birds and +the dogs, till you come back; and I'll go and see you and Mary, if you'll +allow, in Derbyshire;' and so forth. + +I got into the carriage, and bid Branston, who shut the door, good-bye, +and kissed hands to Mrs. Rusk, who was smiling and drying her eyes and +courtesying on the hall-door steps. The dogs, who had started gleefully +with the carriage, were called back by Branston, and driven home, wondering +and wistful, looking back with ears oddly cocked and tails dejected. My +heart thanked them for their kindness, and I felt like a stranger, and very +desolate. + +It was a bright, clear morning. It had been settled that it was not +worth the trouble changing from the carriage to the railway for sake of +five-and-twenty miles, and so the entire journey of sixty miles was to be +made by the post road--the pleasantest travelling, if the mind were free. +The grander and more distant features of the landscape we may see well +enough from the window of the railway-carriage; but it is the foreground +that interests and instructs us, like a pleasant gossiping history; and +_that_ we had, in old days, from the post-chaise window. It was more +than travelling picquet. Something of all conditions of life--luxury +and misery--high spirits and low;--all sorts of costume, livery, rags, +millinery; faces buxom, faces wrinkled, faces kind, faces wicked;--no end +of interest and suggestion, passing in a procession silent and vivid, and +all in their proper scenery. The golden corn-sheafs--the old dark-alleyed +orchards, and the high streets of antique towns. There were few dreams +brighter, few books so pleasant. + +We drove by the dark wood--it always looked dark to me--where the +'mausoleum' stands--where my dear parents both lay now. I gazed on its +sombre masses not with a softened feeling, but a peculiar sense of pain, +and was glad when it was quite past. + +All the morning I had not shed a tear. Good Mary Quince cried at leaving +Knowl; Lady Knollys' eyes were not dry as she kissed and blessed me, +and promised an early visit; and the dark, lean, energetic face of the +housekeeper was quivering, and her cheeks wet, as I drove away. But I, +whose grief was sorest, never shed a tear. I only looked about from one +familiar object to another, pale, excited, not quite apprehending my +departure, and wondering at my own composure. + +But when we reached the old bridge, with the tall osiers standing by the +buttress, and looked back at poor Knowl--the places we love and are leaving +look so fairy-like and so sad in the clear distance, and this is the finest +view of the gabled old house, with its slanting meadow-lands and noble +timber reposing in solemn groups--I gazed at the receding vision, and the +tears came at last, and I wept in silence long after the fair picture was +hidden from view by the intervening uplands. + +I was relieved, and when we had made our next change of horses, and got +into a country that was unknown to me, the new scenery and the sense of +progress worked their accustomed effects on a young traveller who had lived +a particularly secluded life, and I began to experience, on the whole, a +not unpleasurable excitement. + +Mary Quince and I, with the hopefulness of inexperienced travellers, began +already to speculate about our proximity to Bartram-Haugh, and were sorely +disappointed when we heard from the nondescript courier--more like a +ostler than a servant, who sat behind in charge of us and the luggage, and +represented my guardian's special care--at nearly one o'clock, that we had +still forty miles to go, a considerable portion of which was across the +high Derbyshire mountains, before we reached Bartram-Haugh. + +The fact was, we had driven at a pace accommodated rather to the +convenience of the horses than to our impatience; and finding, at the +quaint little inn where we now halted, that we must wait for a nail or two +in a loose shoe of one of our relay, we consulted, and being both hungry, +agreed to beguile the time with an early dinner, which we enjoyed very +sociably in a queer little parlour with a bow window, and commanding, with +a little garden for foreground, a very pretty landscape. + +Good Mary Quince, like myself, had quite dried her tears by this time, and +we were both highly interested, and I a little nervous, too, about our +arrival and reception at Bartram. Some time, of course, was lost in this +pleasant little parlour, before we found ourselves once more pursuing our +way. + +The slowest part of our journey was the pull up the long mountain road, +ascending zig-zag, as sailors make way against a head-wind, by tacking. I +forget the name of the pretty little group of houses--it did not amount +to a village--buried in trees, where we got our _four_ horses and two +postilions, for the work was severe. I can only designate it as the place +where Mary Quince and I had our tea, very comfortably, and bought some +gingerbread, very curious to look upon, but quite uneatable. + +The greater portion of the ascent, when we were fairly upon the mountain, +was accomplished at a walk, and at some particularly steep points we had to +get out and go on foot. But this to me was quite delightful. I had never +scaled a mountain before, and the ferns and heath, the pure boisterous air, +and above all the magnificent view of the rich country we were leaving +behind, now gorgeous and misty in sunset tints, stretching in gentle +undulations far beneath us, quite enchanted me. + +We had just reached the summit when the sun went down. The low grounds at +the other side were already lying in cold grey shadow, and I got the man +who sat behind to point out as well as he could the site of Bartram-Haugh. +But mist was gathering over all by this time. The filmy disk of the moon +which was to light us on, so soon as twilight faded into night, hung high +in air. I tried to see the sable mass of wood which he described. But it +was vain, and to acquire a clear idea of the place, as of its master, I +must only wait that nearer view which an hour or two more would afford me. + +And now we rapidly descended the mountain side. The scenery was wilder +and bolder than I was accustomed to. Our road skirted the edge of a great +heathy moor. The silvery light of the moon began to glimmer, and we passed +a gipsy bivouac with fires alight and caldrons hanging over them. It was +the first I had seen. Two or three low tents; a couple of dark, withered +crones, veritable witches; a graceful girl standing behind, gazing after +us; and men in odd-shaped hats, with gaudy waistcoats and bright-coloured +neck-handkerchiefs and gaitered legs, stood lazily in front. They had all +a wild tawdry display of colour; and a group of alders in the rear made a +background of shade for tents, fires, and figures. + +I opened a front window of the chariot, and called to the postboys to stop. +The groom from behind came to the window. + +'Are not those gipsies?' I enquired. + +'Yes, please'm, them's gipsies, sure, Miss,' he answered, glancing with +that odd smile, half contemptuous, half superstitious, with which I have +since often observed the peasants of Derbyshire eyeing those thievish and +uncanny neighbours. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI + +_BARTRAM-HAUGH_ + + +In a moment a tall, lithe girl, black-haired, black-eyed, and, as I +thought, inexpressibly handsome, was smiling, with such beautiful rings of +pearly teeth, at the window; and in her peculiar accent, with a suspicion +of something foreign in it, proposing with many courtesies to tell the lady +her fortune. + +I had never seen this wild tribe of the human race before--children of +mystery and liberty. Such vagabondism and beauty in the figure before me! +I looked at their hovels and thought of the night, and wondered at their +independence, and felt my inferiority. I could not resist. She held up her +slim oriental hand. + +'Yes, I'll hear my fortune,' I said, returning the sibyl's smile +instinctively. + +'Give me some money, Mary Quince. No, _not_ that,' I said, rejecting the +thrifty sixpence she tendered, for I had heard that the revelations of +this weird sisterhood were bright in proportion to the kindness of their +clients, and was resolved to approach Bartram with cheerful auguries. 'That +five-shilling piece,' I insisted; and honest Mary reluctantly surrendered +the coin. + +So the feline beauty took it, with courtesies and 'thankees,' smiling +still, and hid it away as if she stole it, and looked on my open palm still +smiling; and told me, to my surprise, that there was _somebody_ I liked +very much, and I was almost afraid she would name Captain Oakley; that he +would grow very rich, and that I should marry him; that I should move about +from place to place a great deal for a good while to come. That I had some +enemies, who should be sometimes so near as to be in the same room with me, +and yet they should not be able to hurt me. That I should see blood spilt +and yet not my own, and finally be very happy and splendid, like the +heroine of a fairy tale. + +Did this strange, girlish charlatan see in my face some signs of shrinking +when she spoke of enemies, and set me down for a coward whose weakness +might be profitable? Very likely. At all events she plucked a long brass +pin, with a round bead for a head, from some part of her dress, and holding +the point in her fingers, and exhibiting the treasure before my eyes, she +told me that I must get a charmed pin like that, which her grandmother had +given to her, and she ran glibly through a story of all the magic expended +on it, and told me she could not part with it; but its virtue was that you +were to stick it through the blanket, and while it was there neither rat, +nor cat, nor snake--and then came two more terms in the catalogue, which I +suppose belonged to the gipsy dialect, and which she explained to mean, as +well as I could understand, the first a malevolent spirit, and the second +'a cove to cut your throat,' could approach or hurt you. + +A charm like that, she gave me to understand, I must by hook or by crook +obtain. She had not a second. None of her people in the camp over there +possessed one. I am ashamed to confess that I actually paid her a pound for +this brass pin! The purchase was partly an indication of my temperament, +which could never let an opportunity pass away irrevocably without a +struggle, and always apprehended 'Some day or other I'll reproach myself +for having neglected it!' and partly a record of the trepidations of that +period of my life. At all events I had her pin, and she my pound, and I +venture to say I was the gladder of the two. + +She stood on the road-side bank courtseying and smiling, the first +enchantress I had encountered, and I watched the receding picture, with its +patches of firelight, its dusky groups and donkey carts, white as skeletons +in the moonlight, as we drove rapidly away. + +They, I suppose, had a wild sneer and a merry laugh over my purchase, as +they sat and ate their supper of stolen poultry, about their fire, and were +duly proud of belonging to the superior race. + +Mary Quince, shocked at my prodigality, hinted a remonstrance. + +'It went to my heart, Miss, it did. They're such a lot, young and old, all +alike thieves and vagabonds, and many a poor body wanting.' + +'Tut, Mary, never mind. Everyone has her fortune told some time in her +life, and you can't have a good one without paying. I think, Mary, we must +be near Bartram now.' + +The road now traversed the side of a steep hill, parallel to which, +along the opposite side of a winding river, rose the dark steeps of a +corresponding upland, covered with forest that looked awful and dim in the +deep shadow, while the moonlight rippled fitfully upon the stream beneath. + +'It seems to be a beautiful country,' I said to Mary Quince, who was +munching a sandwich in the corner, and thus appealed to, adjusted her +bonnet, and made an inspection from _her_ window, which, however, commanded +nothing but the heathy slope of the hill whose side we were traversing. + +'Well, Miss, I suppose it is; but there's a deal o' mountains--is not +there?' + +And so saying, honest Mary leaned back again, and went on with her +sandwich. + +We were now descending at a great pace. I knew we were coming near. I stood +up as well as I could in the carriage, to see over the postilions' heads. +I was eager, but frightened too; agitated as the crisis of the arrival and +meeting approached. At last, a long stretch of comparatively level +country below us, with masses of wood as well as I could see irregularly +overspreading it, became visible as the narrow valley through which we were +speeding made a sudden bend. + +Down we drove, and now I did perceive a change. A great grass-grown +park-wall, overtopped with mighty trees; but still on and on we came at a +canter that seemed almost a gallop. The old grey park-wall flanking us at +one side, and a pretty pastoral hedgerow of ash-trees, irregularly on the +other. + +At last the postilions began to draw bridle, and at a slight angle, the +moon shining full upon them, we wheeled into a wide semicircle formed by +the receding park-walls, and halted before a great fantastic iron gate, and +a pair of tall fluted piers, of white stone, all grass-grown and ivy-bound, +with great cornices, surmounted with shields and supporters, the Ruthyn +bearings washed by the rains of Derbyshire for many a generation of +Ruthyns, almost smooth by this time, and looking bleached and phantasmal, +like giant sentinels, with each a hand clasped in his comrade's, to bar +our passage to the enchanted castle--the florid tracery of the iron gate +showing like the draperies of white robes hanging from their extended arms +to the earth. + +Our courier got down and shoved the great gate open, and we entered, +between sombre files of magnificent forest trees, one of those very broad +straight avenues whose width measures the front of the house. This was all +built of white stone, resembling that of Caen, which parts of Derbyshire +produce in such abundance. + +So this was Bartram, and here was Uncle Silas. I was almost breathless as +I approached. The bright moon shining full on the white front of the old +house revealed not only its highly decorated style, its fluted pillars and +doorway, rich and florid carving, and balustraded summit, but also its +stained and moss-grown front. Two giant trees, overthrown at last by the +recent storm, lay with their upturned roots, and their yellow foliage still +flickering on the sprays that were to bloom no more, where they had fallen, +at the right side of the court-yard, which, like the avenue, was studded +with tufted weeds and grass. + +All this gave to the aspect of Bartram a forlorn character of desertion and +decay, contrasting almost awfully with the grandeur of its proportions and +richness of its architecture. + +There was a ruddy glow from a broad window in the second row, and I thought +I saw some one peep from it and disappear; at the same moment there was a +furious barking of dogs, some of whom ran scampering into the court-yard +from a half-closed side door; and amid their uproar, the bawling of the man +in the back seat, who jumped down to drive them off, and the crack of +the postilions' whips, who struck at them, we drew up before the lordly +door-steps of this melancholy mansion. + +Just as our attendant had his hand on the knocker the door opened, and we +saw, by a not very brilliant candle-light, three figures--a shabby little +old man, thin, and very much stooped, with a white cravat, and looking as +if his black clothes were too large, and made for some one else, stood with +his hand upon the door; a young, plump, but very pretty female figure, in +unusually short petticoats, with fattish legs, and nice ankles, in boots, +stood in the centre; and a dowdy maid, like an old charwoman, behind her. + +The household paraded for welcome was not certainly very brilliant. Amid +the riot the trunks were deliberately put down by our attendant, who kept +shouting to the old man at the door, and to the dogs in turn; and the old +man was talking and pointing stiffly and tremulously, but I could not hear +what he said. + +'Was it possible--could that mean-looking old man be Uncle Silas?' + +The idea stunned me; but I almost instantly perceived that he was much too +small, and I was relieved, and even grateful. It was certainly an odd mode +of procedure to devote primary attention to the trunks and boxes, leaving +the travellers still shut up in the carriage, of which they were by this +time pretty well tired. I was not sorry for the reprieve, however: being +nervous about first impressions, and willing to defer mine, I sat shyly +back, peeping at the candle and moonlight picture before me, myself unseen. + +'Will you tell--yes or no--is my cousin in the coach?' screamed the plump +young lady, stamping her stout black boot, in a momentary lull. + +Yes, I was there, sure. + +'And why the puck don't you let her out, you stupe, you?' + +'Run down, Giblets, you never do nout without driving, and let Cousin Maud +out. You're very welcome to Bartram.' This greeting was screamed at an +amazing pitch, and repeated before I had time to drop the window, and say +'thank you.' 'I'd a let you out myself--there's a good dog, you would na' +bite Cousin' (the parenthesis was to a huge mastiff, who thrust himself +beside her, by this time quite pacified)--'only I daren't go down the +steps, for the governor said I shouldn't.' + +The venerable person who went by the name of Giblets had by this time +opened the carriage door, and our courier, or 'boots'--he looked more like +the latter functionary--had lowered the steps, and in greater trepidation +than I experienced when in after-days I was presented to my sovereign, +I glided down, to offer myself to the greeting and inspection of the +plain-spoken young lady who stood at the top of the steps to receive me. + +She welcomed me with a hug and a hearty buss, as she called that +salutation, on each cheek, and pulled me into the hall, and was evidently +glad to see me. + +'And you're tired a bit, I warrant; and who's the old 'un, who?' she asked +eagerly, in a stage whisper, which made my ear numb for five minutes after. +'Oh, oh, the maid! and a precious old 'un--ha, ha, ha! But lawk! how grand +she is, with her black silk, cloak and crape, and I only in twilled cotton, +and rotten old Coburg for Sundays. Odds! it's a shame; but you'll be tired, +you will. It's a smartish pull, they do say, from Knowl. I know a spell of +it, only so far as the "Cat and Fiddle," near the Lunnon-road. Come up, +will you? Would you like to come in first and talk a bit wi' the governor? +Father, you know, he's a bit silly, he is, this while.' I found that +the phrase meant only _bodily_ infirmity. 'He took a pain o' Friday, +newralgie--something or other he calls it--rheumatics it is when it takes +old "Giblets" there; and he's sitting in his own room; or maybe you'd like +better to come to your bedroom first, for it is dirty work travelling, they +do say.' + +Yes; I preferred the preliminary adjustment. Mary Quince was standing +behind me; and as my voluble kinswoman talked on, we had each ample time +and opportunity to observe the personnel of the other; and she made no +scruple of letting me perceive that she was improving it, for she stared me +full in the face, taking in evidently feature after feature; and she felt +the material of my mantle pretty carefully between her finger and thumb, +and manually examined my chain and trinkets, and picked up my hand as she +might a glove, to con over my rings. + +I can't say, of course, exactly what impression I may have produced on her. +But in my cousin Milly I saw a girl who looked younger than her years, +plump, but with a slender waist, with light hair, lighter than mine, and +very blue eyes, rather round; on the whole very good-looking. She had an +odd swaggering walk, a toss of her head, and a saucy and imperious, but +rather good-natured and honest countenance. She talked rather loud, with a +good ringing voice, and a boisterous laugh when it came. + +If _I_ was behind the fashion, what would Cousin Monica have thought of +her? She was arrayed, as she had stated, in black twilled cotton expressive +of her affliction; but it was made almost as short in the skirt as that of +the prints of the Bavarian broom girls. She had white cotton stockings, +and a pair of black leather boots, with leather buttons, and, for a lady, +prodigiously thick soles, which reminded me of the navvy boots I had so +often admired in _Punch_. I must add that the hands with which she assisted +her scrutiny of my dress, though pretty, were very much sunburnt indeed. + +'And what's _her_ name?' she demanded, nodding to Mary Quince, who was +gazing on her awfully, with round eyes, as an inland spinster might upon a +whale beheld for the first time. + +Mary courtesied, and I answered. + +'Mary Quince,' she repeated. 'You're welcome, Quince. What shall I call +her? I've a name for all o' them. Old Giles there, is Giblets. He did not +like it first, but he answers quick enough now; and Old Lucy Wyat there,' +nodding toward the old woman, 'is Lucia de l'Amour.' A slightly erroneous +reading of Lammermoor, for my cousin sometimes made mistakes, and was not +much versed in the Italian opera. 'You know it's a play, and I call her +L'Amour for shortness;' and she laughed hilariously, and I could not +forbear joining; and, winking at me, she called aloud, 'L'Amour.' + +To which the crone, with a high-cauled cap, resembling Mother Hubbard, +responded with a courtesy and 'Yes, 'm.' + +'Are all the trunks and boxes took up?' + +They were. + +'Well, we'll come now; and what shall I call you, Quince? Let me see.' + +'According to your pleasure, Miss,' answered Mary, with dignity, and a dry +courtesy. + +'Why, you're as hoarse as a frog, Quince. We'll call you Quinzy for the +present. That'll do. Come along, Quinzy.' + +So my Cousin Milly took me under the arm, and pulled me forward; but as we +ascended, she let me go, leaning back to make inspection of my attire from +a new point of view. + +'Hallo, cousin,' she cried, giving my dress a smack with her open hand. +'What a plague do you want of all that bustle; you'll leave it behind, +lass, the first bush you jump over.' + +I was a good deal astounded. I was also very near laughing, for there was +a sort of importance in her plump countenance, and an indescribable +grotesqueness in the fashion of her garments, which heightened the +outlandishness of her talk, in a way which I cannot at all describe. + +What palatial wide stairs those were which we ascended, with their +prodigious carved banisters of oak, and each huge pillar on the +landing-place crowned with a shield and carved heraldic supporters; florid +oak panelling covered the walls. But of the house I could form no estimate, +for Uncle Silas's housekeeping did not provide light for hall and passages, +and we were dependent on the glimmer of a single candle; but there would be +quite enough of this kind of exploration in the daylight. + +So along dark oak flooring we advanced to my room, and I had now an +opportunity of admiring, at my leisure, the lordly proportions of the +building. Two great windows, with dark and tarnished curtains, rose half as +high again as the windows of Knowl; and yet Knowl, in its own style, is a +fine house. The door-frames, like the window-frames, were richly carved; +the fireplace was in the same massive style, and the mantelpiece projected +with a mass of very rich carving. On the whole I was surprised. I had never +slept in so noble a room before. + +The furniture, I must confess, was by no means on a par with the +architectural pretensions of the apartment. A French bed, a piece of carpet +about three yards square, a small table, two chairs, a toilet table--no +wardrobe--no chest of drawers. The furniture painted white, and of the +light and diminutive kind, was particularly ill adapted to the scale and +style of the apartment, one end only of which it occupied, and that but +sparsely, leaving the rest of the chamber in the nakedness of a stately +desolation. My cousin Milly ran away to report progress to 'the Governor,' +as she termed Uncle Silas. + +'Well, Miss Maud, I never did expect to see the like o' that!' exclaimed +honest Mary Quince, 'Did you ever see such a young lady? She's no more like +one o' the family than I am. Law bless us! and what's she dressed like? +Well, well, well!' And Mary, with a rueful shake of her head, clicked her +tongue pathetically to the back of her teeth, while I could not forbear +laughing. + +'And such a scrap o' furniture! Well, well, well!' and the same ticking of +the tongue followed. + +But, in a few minutes, back came Cousin Milly, and, with a barbarous +sort of curiosity, assisted in unpacking my trunks, and stowing away the +treasures, on which she ventured a variety of admiring criticisms, in the +presses which, like cupboards, filled recesses in the walls, with great oak +doors, the keys of which were in them. + +As I was making my hurried toilet, she entertained me now and then with +more strictly personal criticisms. + +'Your hair's a shade darker than mine--it's none the better o' that +though--is it? Mine's said to be the right shade. I don't know--what do you +say?' + +I conceded the point with a good grace. + +'I wish my hands was as white though--you do lick me there; but it's all +gloves, and I never could abide 'em. I think I'll try though--they _are_ +very white, sure.' + +'I wonder which is the prettiest, you or me? _I_ don't know, _I_'m +sure--which do _you_ think?' + +I laughed outright at this challenge, and she blushed a little, and for the +first time seemed for a moment a little shy. + +'Well, you _are_ a half an inch longer than me, I think--don't you?' + +I was fully an inch taller, so I had no difficulty in making the proposed +admission. + +'Well, you do look handsome! doesn't she, Quinzy, lass? but your frock +comes down almost to your heels--it does.' + +And she glanced from mine to hers, and made a little kick up with the heel +of the navvy boot to assist her in measuring the comparative distance. + +'Maybe mine's a thought too short?' she suggested. 'Who's there? Oh! it's +you, is it?' she cried as Mother Hubbard appeared at the door. 'Come in, +L'Amour--don't you know, lass, you're always welcome?' + +She had come to let us know that Uncle Silas would be happy to see me +whenever I was ready; and that my cousin Millicent would conduct me to the +room where he awaited me. + +In an instant all the comic sensations awakened by my singular cousin's +eccentricities vanished, and I was thrilled with awe. I was about to see +in the flesh--faded, broken, aged, but still identical--that being who had +been the vision and the problem of so many years of my short life. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII + +_UNCLE SILAS_ + + +I thought my odd cousin was also impressed with a kind of awe, though +different in degree from mine, for a shade overcast her face, and she was +silent as we walked side by side along the gallery, accompanied by the +crone who carried the candle which lighted us to the door of that apartment +which I may call Uncle Silas's presence chamber. + +Milly whispered to me as we approached-- + +'Mind how you make a noise; the governor's as sharp as a weasel, and +nothing vexes him like that.' + +She was herself toppling along on tiptoe. We paused at a door near the head +of the great staircase, and L'Amour knocked timidly with her rheumatic +knuckles. + +A voice, clear and penetrating, from within summoned us to enter. The old +woman opened the door, and the next moment I was in the presence of Uncle +Silas. + +At the far end of a handsome wainscoted room, near the hearth in which a +low fire was burning, beside a small table on which stood four waxlights, +in tall silver candlesticks, sat a singular-looking old man. + +The dark wainscoting behind him, and the vastness of the room, in the +remoter parts of which the light which fell strongly upon his face and +figure expended itself with hardly any effect, exhibited him with the +forcible and strange relief of a finely painted Dutch portrait. For some +time I saw nothing but him. + +A face like marble, with a fearful monumental look, and, for an old man, +singularly vivid strange eyes, the singularity of which rather grew upon me +as I looked; for his eyebrows were still black, though his hair descended +from his temples in long locks of the purest silver and fine as silk, +nearly to his shoulders. + +He rose, tall and slight, a little stooped, all in black, with an ample +black velvet tunic, which was rather a gown than a coat, with loose +sleeves, showing his snowy shirt some way up the arm, and a pair of wrist +buttons, then quite out of fashion, which glimmered aristocratically with +diamonds. + +I know I can't convey in words an idea of this apparition, drawn as it +seemed in black and white, venerable, bloodless, fiery-eyed, with its +singular look of power, and an expression so bewildering--was it derision, +or anguish, or cruelty, or patience? + +The wild eyes of this strange old man were fixed upon me as he rose; an +habitual contraction, which in certain lights took the character of a +scowl, did not relax as he advanced toward me with his thin-lipped smile. +He said something in his clear, gentle, but cold voice, the import of +which I was too much agitated to catch, and he took both my hands in his, +welcomed me with a courtly grace which belonged to another age, and led me +affectionately, with many inquiries which I only half comprehended, to a +chair near his own. + +'I need not introduce my daughter; she has saved me that mortification. +You'll find her, I believe, good-natured and affectionate; _au reste_, I +fear a very rustic Miranda, and fitted rather for the society of Caliban +than of a sick old Prospero. Is it not so, Millicent?' + +The old man paused sarcastically for an answer, with his eyes fixed +severely on my odd cousin, who blushed and looked uneasily to me for a +hint. + +'I don't know who they be--neither one nor t'other.' + +'Very good, my dear,' he replied, with a little mocking bow. 'You see, my +dear Maud, what a Shakespearean you have got for a cousin. It's plain, +however, she has made acquaintance with some of our dramatists: she has +studied the rôle of _Miss Hoyden_ so perfectly.' + +It was not a reasonable peculiarity of my uncle that he resented, with a +good deal of playful acrimony, my poor cousin's want of education, for +which, if he were not to blame, certainly neither was she. + +'You see her, poor thing, a result of all the combined disadvantages of +want of refined education, refined companionship, and, I fear, naturally, +of refined tastes; but a sojourn at a good French conventual school will +do wonders, and I hope to manage by-and-by. In the meantime we jest at our +misfortunes, and love one another, I hope, cordially.' + +He extended his thin, white hand with a chilly smile towards Milly, who +bounced up, and took it with a frightened look; and he repeated, holding +her hand rather slightly I thought, 'Yes, I hope, very cordially,' and then +turning again to me, he put it over the arm of his chair, and let it go, as +a man might drop something he did not want from a carriage window. + +Having made this apology for poor Milly, who was plainly bewildered, he +passed on, to her and my relief, to other topics, every now and then +expressing his fears that I was fatigued, and his anxiety that I should +partake of some supper or tea; but these solicitudes somehow seemed to +escape his remembrance almost as soon as uttered; and he maintained the +conversation, which soon degenerated into a close, and to me a painful +examination, respecting my dear father's illness and its symptoms, upon +which I could give no information, and his habits, upon which I could. + +Perhaps he fancied that there might be some family predisposition to the +organic disease of which his brother died, and that his questions were +directed rather to the prolonging of his own life than to the better +understanding of my dear father's death. + +How little was there left to this old man to make life desirable, and yet +how keenly, I afterwards found, he clung to it. Have we not all of us seen +those to whom life was not only _undesirable_, but positively painful--a +mere series of bodily torments, yet hold to it with a desperate and +pitiable tenacity--old children or young, it is all the same. + +See how a sleepy child will put off the inevitable departure for bed. The +little creature's eyes blink and stare, and it needs constant jogging to +prevent his nodding off into the slumber which nature craves. His waking is +a pain; he is quite worn out, and peevish, and stupid, and yet he implores +a respite, and deprecates repose, and vows he is not sleepy, even to the +moment when his mother takes him in her arms, and carries him, in a sweet +slumber, to the nursery. So it is with us old children of earth and the +great sleep of death, and nature our kind mother. Just so reluctantly we +part with consciousness, the picture is, even to the last, so interesting; +the bird in the hand, though sick and moulting, so inestimably better than +all the brilliant tenants of the bush. We sit up, yawning, and blinking, +and stupid, the whole scene swimming before us, and the stories and music +humming off into the sound of distant winds and waters. It is not time yet; +we are not fatigued; we are good for another hour still, and so protesting +against bed, we falter and drop into the dreamless sleep which nature +assigns to fatigue and satiety. + +He then spoke a little eulogy of his brother, very polished, and, +indeed, in a kind of way, eloquent. He possessed in a high degree that +accomplishment, too little cultivated, I think, by the present generation, +of expressing himself with perfect precision and fluency. There was, too, +a good deal of slight illustrative quotation, and a sprinkling of French +flowers, over his conversation, which gave to it a character at once +elegant and artificial. It was all easy, light, and pointed, and being +quite new to me, had a wonderful fascination. + +He then told me that Bartram was the temple of liberty, that the health of +a whole life was founded in a few years of youth, air, and exercise, and +that accomplishments, at least, if not education, should wait upon health. +Therefore, while at Bartram, I should dispose of my time quite as I +pleased, and the more I plundered the garden and gipsied in the woodlands, +the better. + +Then he told me what a miserable invalid he was, and how the doctors +interfered with his frugal tastes. A glass of beer and a mutton chop--his +ideal of a dinner--he dared not touch. They made him drink light wines, +which he detested, and live upon those artificial abominations all liking +for which vanishes with youth. + +There stood on a side-table, in its silver coaster, a long-necked Rhenish +bottle, and beside it a thin pink glass, and he quivered his fingers in a +peevish way toward them. + +But unless he found himself better very soon, he would take his case into +his own hands, and try the dietary to which nature pointed. + +He waved his fingers toward his bookcases, and told me his books were +altogether at my service during my stay; but this promise ended, I must +confess, disappointingly. At last, remarking that I must be fatigued, he +rose, and kissed me with a solemn tenderness, placed his hand upon what I +now perceived to be a large Bible, with two broad silk markers, red and +gold, folded in it--the one, I might conjecture, indicating the place in +the Old, the other in the New Testament. It stood on the small table that +supported the waxlights, with a handsome cut bottle of eau-de-cologne, his +gold and jewelled pencil-case, and his chased repeater, chain, and seals, +beside it. There certainly were no indications of poverty in Uncle Silas's +room; and he said impressively-- + +'Remember that book; in it your father placed his trust, in it he found his +reward, in it lives my only hope; consult it, my beloved niece, day and +night, as the oracle of life.' + +Then he laid his thin hand on my head, and blessed me, and then kissed my +forehead. + +'No--a!' exclaimed Cousin Milly's lusty voice. I had quite forgotten her +presence, and looked at her with a little start. She was seated on a very +high old-fashioned chair; she had palpably been asleep; her round eyes were +blinking and staring glassily at us; and her white legs and navvy boots +were dangling in the air. + +'Have you anything to remark about Noah?' enquired her father, with a +polite inclination and an ironical interest. + +'No--a,' she repeated in the same blunt accents; 'I didn't snore; did I? +No--a.' + +The old man smiled and shrugged a little at me--it was the smile of +disgust. + +'Good night, my dear Maud;' and turning to her, he said, with a peculiar +gentle sharpness, 'Had not you better wake, my dear, and try whether your +cousin would like some supper?' + +So he accompanied us to the door, outside which we found L'Amour's candle +awaiting us. + +'I'm awful afraid of the Governor, I am. Did I snore that time?' + +'No, dear; at least, I did not hear it,' I said, unable to repress a smile. + +'Well, if I didn't, I was awful near it,' she said, reflectively. + +We found poor Mary Quince dozing over the fire; but we soon had tea and +other good things, of which Milly partook with a wonderful appetite. + +'I _was_ in a qualm about it,' said Milly, who by this time was quite +herself again. 'When he spies me a-napping, maybe he don't fetch me a prod +with his pencil-case over the head. Odd! girl, it _is_ sore.' + +When I contrasted the refined and fluent old gentleman whom I had just +left, with this amazing specimen of young ladyhood, I grew sceptical almost +as to the possibility of her being his child. + +I was to learn, however, how little she had, I won't say of his society, +but even of his presence--that she had no domestic companion of the least +pretensions to education--that she ran wild about the place--never, except +in church, so much as saw a person of that rank to which she was born--and +that the little she knew of reading and writing had been picked up, in +desultory half-hours, from a person who did not care a pin about her +manners or decorum, and perhaps rather enjoyed her grotesqueness--and that +no one who was willing to take the least trouble about her was competent +to make her a particle more refined than I saw her--the wonder ceased. We +don't know how little is heritable, and how much simply training, until we +encounter some-such spectacle as that of my poor cousin Milly. + +When I lay down in my bed and reviewed the day, it seemed like a month of +wonders. Uncle Silas was always before me; the voice so silvery for an old +man--so preternaturally soft; the manners so sweet, so gentle; the aspect, +smiling, suffering, spectral. It was no longer a shadow; I had now seen +him in the flesh. But, after all, was he more than a shadow to me? When I +closed my eyes I saw him before me still, in necromantic black, ashy with a +pallor on which I looked with fear and pain, a face so dazzlingly pale, +and those hollow, fiery, awful eyes! It sometimes seemed as if the curtain +opened, and I had seen a ghost. + +I had seen him; but he was still an enigma and a marvel. The living face +did not expound the past, any more than the portrait portended the future. +He was still a mystery and a vision; and thinking of these things I fell +asleep. + +Mary Quince, who slept in the dressing-room, the door of which was close +to my bed, and lay open to secure me against ghosts, called me up; and the +moment I knew where I was I jumped up, and peeped eagerly from the window. +It commanded the avenue and court-yard; but we were many windows removed +from that over the hall-door, and immediately beneath ours lay the two +giant lime trees, prostrate and uprooted, which I had observed as we drove +up the night before. + +I saw more clearly in the bright light of morning the signs of neglect and +almost of dilapidation which had struck me as I approached. The court-yard +was tufted over with grass, seldom from year to year crushed by the +carriage-wheels, or trodden by the feet of visitors. This melancholy +verdure thickened where the area was more remote from the centre; and under +the windows, and skirting the walls to the left, was reinforced by a thick +grove of nettles. The avenue was all grass-grown, except in the very +centre, where a narrow track still showed the roadway. The handsome carved +balustrade of the court-yard was discoloured with lichens, and in two +places gapped and broken; and the air of decay was heightened by the fallen +trees, among whose sprays and yellow leaves the small birds were hopping. + +Before my toilet was completed, in marched my cousin Milly. We were to +breakfast alone that morning, 'and so much the better,' she told me. +Sometimes the Governor ordered her to breakfast with him, and 'never left +off chaffing her' till his newspaper came, and 'sometimes he said such +things he made her cry,' and then he only 'boshed her more,' and packed her +away to her room; but she was by chalks nicer than him, talk as he might. +'_Was_ not she nicer? was not she? was not she?' Upon this point she was so +strong and urgent that I was obliged to reply by a protest against awarding +the palm of elegance between parent and child, and declaring I liked her +very much, which I attested by a kiss. + +'I know right well which of us you do think's the nicest, and no mistake, +only you're afraid of him; and he had no business boshing me last night +before you. I knew he was at it, though I couldn't twig him altogether; but +wasn't he a sneak, now, wasn't he?' + +This was a still more awkward question; so I kissed her again, and said she +must never ask me to say of my uncle in his absence anything I could not +say to his face. + +At which speech she stared at me for a while, and then treated me to one of +her hearty laughs, after which she seemed happier, and gradually grew into +better humour with her father. + +'Sometimes, when the curate calls, he has me up--for he's as religious as +six, he is--and they read Bible and prays, ho--don't they? You'll have +that, lass, like me, to go through; and maybe I don't hate it; oh, no!' + +We breakfasted in a small room, almost a closet, off the great parlour, +which was evidently quite disused. Nothing could be homelier than our +equipage, or more shabby than the furniture of the little apartment. Still, +somehow, I liked it. It was a total change; but one likes 'roughing it' a +little at first. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII + +_THE WINDMILL WOOD_ + + +I had not time to explore this noble old house as my curiosity prompted; +for Milly was in such a fuss to set out for the 'blackberry dell' that I +saw little more than just so much as I necessarily traversed in making my +way to and from my room. + +The actual decay of the house had been prevented by my dear father; and +the roof, windows, masonry, and carpentry had all been kept in repair. +But short of indications of actual ruin, there are many manifestations of +poverty and neglect which impress with a feeling of desolation. It was +plain that not nearly a tithe of this great house was inhabited; long +corridors and galleries stretched away in dust and silence, and were +crossed by others, whose dark arches inspired me in the distance with an +awful sort of sadness. It was plainly one of those great structures in +which you might easily lose yourself, and with a pleasing terror it +reminded me of that delightful old abbey in Mrs. Radcliffe's romance, among +whose silent staircases, dim passages, and long suites of lordly, but +forsaken chambers, begirt without by the sombre forest, the family of La +Mote secured a gloomy asylum. + +My cousin Milly and I, however, were bent upon an open-air ramble, and +traversing several passages, she conducted me to a door which led us out +upon a terrace overgrown with weeds, and by a broad flight of steps we +descended to the level of the grounds beneath. Then on, over the short +grass, under the noble trees, we walked; Milly in high good-humour, +and talking away volubly, in her short garment, navvy boots, and a +weather-beaten hat. She carried a stick in her gloveless hand. Her +conversation was quite new to me, and resembled very much what I would have +fancied the holiday recollections of a schoolboy; and the language in which +it was sustained was sometimes so outlandish, that I was forced to laugh +outright--a demonstration which she plainly did not like. + +Her talk was about the great jumps she had made--how she 'snow-balled the +chaps' in winter--how she could slide twice the length of her stick beyond +'Briddles, the cow-boy.' + +With this and similar conversation she entertained me. + +The grounds were delightfully wild and neglected. But we had now passed +into a vast park beautifully varied with hollows and uplands, and such +glorious old timber massed and scattered over its slopes and levels. Among +these, we got at last into a picturesque dingle; the grey rocks peeped from +among the ferns and wild flowers, and the steps of soft sward along its +sides were dark in the shadows of silver-stemmed birch, and russet thorn, +and oak, under which, in the vaporous night, the Erl-king and his daughter +might glide on their aërial horses. + +In the lap of this pleasant dell were the finest blackberry bushes, I +think, I ever saw, bearing fruit quite fabulous; and plucking these, and +chatting, we rambled on very pleasantly. + +I had first thought of Milly's absurdities, to which, in description, I +cannot do justice, simply because so many details have, by distance +of time, escaped my recollection. But her ways and her talk were so +indescribably grotesque that she made me again and again quiver with +suppressed laughter. + +But there was a pitiable and even a melancholy meaning underlying the +burlesque. + +This creature, with no more education than a dairy-maid, I gradually +discovered had fine natural aptitudes for accomplishment--a very sweet +voice, and wonderfully delicate ear, and a talent for drawing which quite +threw mine into the shade. It was really astonishing. + +Poor Milly, in all her life, had never read three books, and hated to +think of them. One, over which she was wont to yawn and sigh, and stare +fatiguedly for an hour every Sunday, by command of the Governor, was a +stout volume of sermons of the earlier school of George III., and a drier +collection you can't fancy. I don't think she read anything else. But she +had, notwithstanding, ten times the cleverness of half the circulating +library misses one meets with. Besides all this, I had a long sojourn +before me at Bartram-Haugh, and I had learned from Milly, as I had heard +before, what a perennial solitude it was, with a ludicrous fear of learning +Milly's preposterous dialect, and turning at last into something like her. +So I resolved to do all I could for her--teach her whatever I knew, if she +would allow me--and gradually, if possible, effect some civilising changes +in her language, and, as they term it in boarding-schools, her demeanour. + +But I must pursue at present our first day's ramble in what was called +Bartram Chase. People can't go on eating blackberries always; so after a +while we resumed our walk along this pretty dell, which gradually expanded +into a wooded valley--level beneath and enclosed by irregular uplands, +receding, as it were, in mimic bays and harbours at some points, and +running out at others into broken promontories, ending in clumps of forest +trees. + +Just where the glen which we had been traversing expanded into this broad, +but wooded valley, it was traversed by a high and close paling, which, +although it looked decayed, was still very strong. + +In this there was a wooden gate, rudely but strongly constructed, and at +the side we were approaching stood a girl, who was leaning against the +post, with one arm resting on the top of the gate. + +This girl was neither tall nor short--taller than she looked at a distance; +she had not a slight waist; sooty black was her hair, with a broad +forehead, perpendicular but low; she had a pair of very fine, dark, +lustrous eyes, and no other good feature--unless I may so call her teeth, +which were very white and even. Her face was rather short, and swarthy as +a gipsy's; observant and sullen too; and she did not move, only eyed us +negligently from under her dark lashes as we drew near. Altogether a not +unpicturesque figure, with a dusky, red petticoat of drugget, and tattered +jacket of bottle-green stuff, with short sleeves, which showed her brown +arms from the elbow. + +'That's Pegtop's daughter,' said Milly. + +'Who is Pegtop?' I asked. + +'He's the miller--see, yonder it is,' and she pointed to a very pretty +feature in the landscape, a windmill, crowning the summit of a hillock +which rose suddenly above the level of the treetops, like an island in the +centre of the valley. + +'The mill not going to-day, Beauty?' bawled Milly. + +'No--a, Beauty; it baint,' replied the girl, loweringly, and without +stirring. + +'And what's gone with the stile?' demanded Milly, aghast. 'It's tore away +from the paling!' + +'Well, so it be,' replied the wood nymph in the red petticoat, showing her +fine teeth with a lazy grin. + +'Who's a bin and done all that?' demanded Milly. + +'Not you nor me, lass,' said the girl. + +''Twas old Pegtop, your father, did it,' cried Milly, in rising wrath. + +''Appen it wor,' she replied. + +'And the gate locked.' + +'That's it--the gate locked,' she repeated, sulkily, with a defiant +side-glance at Milly. + +'And where's Pegtop?' + +'At t'other side, somewhere; how should I know where he be?' she replied. + +'Who's got the key?' + +'Here it be, lass,' she answered, striking her hand on her pocket. 'And how +durst you stay us here? Unlock it, huzzy, this minute!' cried Milly, with a +stamp. + +Her answer was a sullen smile. + +'Open the gate this instant!' bawled Milly. + +'Well, I _won't._' + +I expected that Milly would have flown into a frenzy at this direct +defiance, but she looked instead puzzled and curious--the girl's unexpected +audacity bewildered her. + +'Why, you fool, I could get over the paling as soon as look at you, but I +won't. What's come over you? Open the gate, I say, or I'll make you.' + +'Do let her alone, dear,' I entreated, fearing a mutual assault. 'She has +been ordered, may be, not to open it. Is it so, my good girl?' + +'Well, thou'rt not the biggest fool o' the two,' she observed, +commendatively, 'thou'st hit it, lass.' + +'And who ordered you?' exclaimed Milly. + +'Fayther.' + +'Old Pegtop. Well, _that's_ summat to laugh at, it is--our servant +a-shutting us out of our own grounds.' + +'No servant o' yourn!' + +'Come, lass, what do you mean?' + +'He be old Silas's miller, and what's that to thee?' + +With these words the girl made a spring on the hasp of the padlock, and +then got easily over the gate. + +'Can't you do that, cousin?' whispered Milly to me, with an impatient +nudge. 'I _wish_ you'd try.' + +'No, dear--come away, Milly,' and I began to withdraw. + +'Lookee, lass, 'twill be an ill day's work for thee when I tell the +Governor,' said Milly, addressing the girl, who stood on a log of timber at +the other side, regarding us with a sullen composure. + +'We'll be over in spite o' you,' cried Milly. + +'You lie!' answered she. + +'And why not, huzzy?' demanded my cousin, who was less incensed at the +affront than I expected. All this time I was urging Milly in vain to come +away. + +'Yon lass is no wild cat, like thee--that's why,' said the sturdy portress. + +'If I cross, I'll give you a knock,' said Milly. + +'And I'll gi' thee another,' she answered, with a vicious wag of the head. + +'Come, Milly, _I'll_ go if _you_ don't,' I said. + +'But we must not be beat,' whispered she, vehemently, catching my arm; 'and +ye _shall_ get over, and _see_ what I will gi' her!' + +'I'll _not_ get over.' + +'Then I'll break the door, for ye _shall_ come through,' exclaimed Milly, +kicking the stout paling with her ponderous boot. + +'Purr it, purr it, purr it!' cried the lass in the red petticoat with a +grin. + +'Do you know who this lady is?' cried Milly, suddenly. + +'She is a prettier lass than thou,' answered Beauty. + +'She's _my_ cousin Maud--Miss Ruthyn of Knowl--and she's a deal richer than +the Queen; and the Governor's taking care of her; and he'll make old Pegtop +bring you to reason.' + +The girl eyed me with a sulky listlessness, a little inquisitively, I +thought. + +'See if he don't,' threatened Milly. + +'You positively _must_ come,' I said, drawing her away with me. + +'Well, shall we come in?' cried Milly, trying a last summons. + +'You'll not come in that much,' she answered, surlily, measuring an +infinitesimal distance on her finger with her thumb, which she pinched +against it, the gesture ending with a snap of defiance, and a smile that +showed her fine teeth. + +'I've a mind to shy a stone at you,' shouted Milly. + +'Faire away; I'll shy wi' ye as long as ye like, lass; take heed o' +yerself;' and Beauty picked up a round stone as large as a cricket ball. + +With difficulty I got Milly away without an exchange of missiles, and much +disgusted at my want of zeal and agility. + +'Well, come along, cousin, I know an easy way by the river, when it's low,' +answered Milly. 'She's a brute--is not she?' + +As we receded, we saw the girl slowly wending her way towards the old +thatched cottage, which showed its gable from the side of a little rugged +eminence embowered in spreading trees, and dangling and twirling from its +string on the end of her finger the key for which a battle had so nearly +been fought. + +The stream was low enough to make our flank movement round the end of +the paling next it quite easy, and so we pursued our way, and Milly's +equanimity returned, and our ramble grew very pleasant again. + +Our path lay by the river bank, and as we proceeded, the dwarf timber was +succeeded by grander trees, which crowded closer and taller, and, at last, +the scenery deepened into solemn forest, and a sudden sweep in the river +revealed the beautiful ruin of a steep old bridge, with the fragments of a +gate-house on the farther side. + +'Oh, Milly darling!' I exclaimed, 'what a beautiful drawing this would +make! I should so like to make a sketch of it.' + +'So it would. _Make_ a picture--_do_!--here's a stone that's pure and flat +to sit upon, and you look very tired. Do make it, and I'll sit by you.' + +'Yes, Milly, I _am_ tired, a little, and I _will_ sit down; but we must +wait for another day to make the picture, for we have neither pencil +nor paper. But it is much too pretty to be lost; so let us come again +to-morrow.' + +'To-morrow be hanged! you'll do it to-day, bury-me-wick, but you _shall_; +I'm wearying to see you make a picture, and I'll fetch your conundrums out +o' your drawer, for do 't you shall.' + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV + +_ZAMIEL_ + + +It was all vain my remonstrating. She vowed that by crossing the +stepping-stones close by she could, by a short cut, reach the house, and +return with my pencils and block-book in a quarter of an hour. Away then, +with many a jump and fling, scampered Milly's queer white stockings and +navvy boots across the irregular and precarious stepping-stones, over which +I dared not follow her; so I was fain to return to the stone so 'pure +and flat,' on which I sat, enjoying the grand sylvan solitude, the dark +background and the grey bridge mid-way, so tall and slim, across whose +ruins a sunbeam glimmered, and the gigantic forest trees that slumbered +round, opening here and there in dusky vistas, and breaking in front into +detached and solemn groups. It was the setting of a dream of romance. + +It would have been the very spot in which to read a volume of German +folk-lore, and the darkening colonnades and silent nooks of the forest +seemed already haunted with the voices and shadows of those charming elves +and goblins. + +As I sat here enjoying the solitude and my fancies among the low branches +of the wood, at my right I heard a crashing, and saw a squat broad figure +in a stained and tattered military coat, and loose short trousers, one limb +of which flapped about a wooden leg. He was forcing himself through. His +face was rugged and wrinkled, and tanned to the tint of old oak; his eyes +black, beadlike, and fierce, and a shock of sooty hair escaped from under +his battered wide-awake nearly to his shoulders. This forbidding-looking +person came stumping and jerking along toward me, whisking his stick now +and then viciously in the air, and giving his fell of hair a short shake, +like a wild bull preparing to attack. + +I stood up involuntarily with a sense of fear and surprise, almost fancying +I saw in that wooden-legged old soldier, the forest demon who haunted Der +Freischütz. + +So he approached shouting-- + +'Hollo! you--how came you here? Dost 'eer?' + +And he drew near panting, and sometimes tugging angrily in his haste at his +wooden leg, which sunk now and then deeper than was convenient in the sod. +This exertion helped to anger him, and when he halted before me, his dark +face smirched with smoke and dust, and the nostrils of his flat drooping +nose expanded and quivered as he panted, like the gills of a fish; an +angrier or uglier face it would not be easy to fancy. + +'Ye'll all come when ye like, will ye? and do nout but what pleases +yourselves, won't you? And who'rt thou? Dost 'eer--who _are_ ye, I say; and +what the deil seek ye in the woods here? Come, bestir thee!' + +If his wide mouth and great tobacco-stained teeth, his scowl, and loud +discordant tones were intimidating, they were also extremely irritating. +The moment my spirit was roused, my courage came. + +'I am Miss Ruthyn of Knowl, and Mr. Silas Ruthyn, your master, is my +uncle.' + +'Hoo!' he exclaimed more gently, 'an' if Silas be thy uncle thou'lt be come +to live wi' him, and thou'rt she as come overnight--eh?' + +I made no answer, but I believe I looked both angrily and disdainfully. + +'And what make ye alone here? and how was I to know't, an' Milly not wi' +ye, nor no one? But Maud or no Maud, I wouldn't let the Dooke hisself set +foot inside the palin' without Silas said let him. And you may tell Silas +them's the words o' Dickon Hawkes, and I'll stick to 'm--and what's more +I'll tell him _myself_--I will; I'll tell him there be no use o' my +striving and straining hee, day an' night and night and day, watchin' again +poachers, and thieves, and gipsies, and they robbing lads, if rules won't +be kep, and folk do jist as they pleases. Dang it, lass, thou'rt in luck I +didn't heave a brick at thee when I saw thee first.' + +'I'll complain of you to my uncle,' I replied. + +'So do, and and 'appen thou'lt find thyself in the wrong box, lass; thou +canst na' say I set the dogs arter thee, nor cau'd thee so much as a wry +name, nor heave a stone at thee--did I? Well? and where's the complaint +then?' + +I simply answered, rather fiercely, + +'Be good enough to leave me.' + +'Well, I make no objections, mind. I'm takin' thy word--thou'rt Maud +Ruthyn--'appen thou be'st and 'appen thou baint. I'm not aweer on't, but I +takes thy word, and all I want to know's just this, did Meg open the gate +to thee?' + +I made him no answer, and to my great relief I saw Milly striding and +skipping across the unequal stepping-stones. + +'Hallo, Pegtop! what are you after now?' she cried, as she drew near. + +'This man has been extremely impertinent. You know him, Milly?' I said. + +'Why that's Pegtop Dickon. Dirty old Hawkes that never was washed. I tell +you, lad, ye'll see what the Governor thinks o't--a-ha! He'll talk to you.' + +'I done or said nout--not but I _should_, and there's the fack--she can't +deny't; she hadn't a hard word from I; and I don't care the top o' that +thistle what no one says--not I. But I tell thee, Milly, I stopped _some_ +o' thy pranks, and I'll stop more. Ye'll be shying no more stones at the +cattle.' + +'Tell your tales, and welcome,' cried Milly. 'I wish I was here when you +jawed cousin. If Winny was here she'd catch you by the timber toe and put +you on your back.' + +'Ay, she'll be a good un yet if she takes arter thee,' retorted the old man +with a fierce sneer. + +'Drop it, and get away wi' ye,' cried she, 'or maybe I'd call Winny to +smash your timber leg for you.' + +'A-ha! there's more on't. She's a sweet un. Isn't she?' he replied +sardonically. + +'You did not like it last Easter, when Winny broke it with a kick.' + +''Twas a kick o' a horse,' he growled with a glance at me. + +''Twas no such thing--'twas Winny did it--and he laid on his back for a +week while carpenter made him a new one.' And Milly laughed hilariously. + +'I'll fool no more wi' ye, losing my time; I won't; but mind ye, I'll speak +wi' Silas.' And going away he put his hand to his crumpled wide-awake, and +said to me with a surly difference-- + +'Good evening, Miss Ruthyn--good evening, ma'am--and ye'll please remember, +I did not mean nout to vex thee.' + +And so he swaggered away, jerking and waddling over the sward, and was soon +lost in the wood. + +'It's well he's a little bit frightened--I never saw him so angry, I think; +he is awful mad.' + +'Perhaps he really is not aware how very rude he is,' I suggested. + +'I hate him. We were twice as pleasant with poor Tom Driver--he never +meddled with any one, and was always in liquor; Old Gin was the name he +went by. But this brute--I do hate him--he comes from Wigan, I think, and +he's always spoiling sport--and he whops Meg--that's Beauty, you know, and +I don't think she'd be half as bad only for him. Listen to him whistlin'.' + +'I did hear whistling at some distance among the trees.' + +'I declare if he isn't callin' the dogs! Climb up here, I tell ye,' and we +climbed up the slanting trunk of a great walnut tree, and strained our eyes +in the direction from which we expected the onset of Pegtop's vicious pack. + +But it was a false alarm. + +'Well, I don't think he _would_ do that, after all--_hardly_; but he is a +brute, sure!' + +'And that dark girl who would not let us through, is his daughter, is she?' + +'Yes, that's Meg--Beauty, I christened her, when I called him Beast; but I +call him Pegtop now, and she's Beauty still, and that's the way o't.' + +'Come, sit down now, an' make your picture,' she resumed so soon as we had +dismounted from our position of security. + +'I'm afraid I'm hardly in the vein. I don't think I could draw a straight +line. My hand trembles.' + +'I wish you could, Maud,' said Milly, with a look so wistful and +entreating, that considering the excursion she had made for the pencils, I +could not bear to disappoint her. + +'Well, Milly, we must only try; and if we fail we can't help it. Sit you +down beside me and I'll tell you why I begin with one part and not another, +and you'll see how I make trees and the river, and--yes, _that_ pencil, +it is hard and answers for the fine light lines; but we must begin at the +beginning, and learn to copy drawings before we attempt real views like +this. And if you wish it, Milly, I'm resolved to teach you everything I +know, which, after all, is not a great deal, and we shall have such fun +making sketches of the same landscapes, and then comparing.' + +And so on, Milly, quite delighted, and longing to begin her course of +instruction, sat down beside me in a rapture, and hugged and kissed me so +heartily that we were very near rolling together off the stone on which we +were seated. Her boisterous delight and good-nature helped to restore me, +and both laughing heartily together, I commenced my task. + +'Dear me! who's that?' I exclaimed suddenly, as looking up from my +block-book I saw the figure of a slight man in the careless morning-dress +of a gentleman, crossing the ruinous bridge in our direction, with +considerable caution, upon the precarious footing of the battlement, which +alone offered an unbroken passage. + +This was a day of apparitions! Milly recognised him instantly. The +gentleman was Mr. Carysbroke. He had taken The Grange only for a year. He +lived quite to himself, and was very good to the poor, and was the only +gentleman, for ever so long, who had visited at Bartram, and oddly enough +nowhere else. But he wanted leave to cross through the grounds, and having +obtained it, had repeated his visit, partly induced, no doubt, by the +fact that Bartram boasted no hospitalities, and that there was no risk of +meeting the county folk there. + +With a stout walking-stick in his hand, and a short shooting-coat, and a +wide-awake hat in much better trim than Zamiel's, he emerged from the copse +that covered the bridge, walking at a quick but easy pace. + +'He'll be goin' to see old Snoddles, I guess,' said Milly, looking a little +frightened and curious; for Milly, I need not say, was a bumpkin, and stood +in awe of this gentleman's good-breeding, though she was as brave as a +lion, and would have fought the Philistines at any odds, with the jawbone +of an ass. + +''Appen he won't see us,' whispered Milly, hopefully. + +But he did, and raising his hat, with a cheerful smile, that showed very +white teeth, he paused. + +'Charming day, Miss Ruthyn.' + +I raised my head suddenly as he spoke, from habit appropriating the +address; it was so marked that he raised his hat respectfully to me, and +then continued to Milly-- + +'Mr. Ruthyn, I hope, quite well? but I need hardly ask, you seem so happy. +Will you kindly tell him, that I expect the book I mentioned in a day or +two, and when it comes I'll either send or bring it to him immediately?' + +Milly and I were standing, by this time, but she only stared at him, +tongue-tied, her cheeks rather flushed, and her eyes very round, and to +facilitate the dialogue, as I suppose, he said again-- + +'He's quite well, I hope?' + +Still no response from Milly, and I, provoked, though myself a little shy, +made answer-- + +'My uncle, Mr. Ruthyn, is very well, thank you,' and I felt that I blushed +as I spoke. + +'Ah, pray excuse me, may I take a great liberty? you are Miss Ruthyn, +of Knowl? Will you think me very impertinent--I'm afraid you will--if I +venture to introduce myself? My name is Carysbroke, and I had the honour of +knowing poor Mr. Ruthyn when I was quite a little boy, and he has shown a +kindness for me since, and I hope you will pardon the liberty I fear I've +taken. I think my friend, Lady Knollys, too, is a relation of yours; what a +charming person she is!' + +'Oh, is not she? such a darling!' I said, and then blushed at my outspoken +affection. + +But he smiled kindly, as if he liked me for it; and he said-- + +'You know whatever I think, I dare not quite say that; but frankly I can +quite understand it. She preserves her youth so wonderfully, and her fun +and her good-nature are so entirely girlish. What a sweet view you have +selected,' he continued, changing all at once. 'I've stood just at +this point so often to look back at that exquisite old bridge. Do you +observe--you're an artist, I see--something very peculiar in that tint of +the grey, with those odd cross stains of faded red and yellow?' + +'I do, indeed; I was just remarking the peculiar beauty of the +colouring--was not I, Milly?' + +Milly stared at me, and uttered an alarmed 'Yes,' and looked as if she had +been caught in a robbery. + +'Yes, and you have so very peculiar a background,' he resumed. 'It was +better before the storm though; but it is very good still.' + +Then a little pause, and 'Do you know this country at all?' rather +suddenly. + +'No, not in the least--that is, I've only had the drive to this place; but +what I did see interested me very much.' + +'You will be charmed with it when you know it better--the very place for an +artist. I'm a wretched scribbler myself, and I carry this little book in +my pocket,' and he laughed deprecatingly while he drew forth a thin +fishing-book, as it looked. 'They are mere memoranda, you see. I walk so +much and come unexpectedly on such pretty nooks and studies, I just try +to make a note of them, but it is really more writing than sketching; my +sister says it is a cipher which nobody but myself understands. However, +I'll try and explain just two--because you really ought to go and see the +places. Oh, no; not that,' he laughed, as accidentally the page blew over, +'that's the Cat and Fiddle, a curious little pot-house, where they gave me +some very good ale one day.' + +Milly at this exhibited some uneasy tokens of being about to speak, but not +knowing what might be coming, I hastened to observe on the spirited little +sketches to which he meant to draw my attention. + +'I want to show you only the places within easy reach--a short ride or +drive.' + +So he proceeded to turn over two or three, in addition to the two he had +at first proposed, and then another; then a little sketch just tinted, and +really quite a charming little gem, of Cousin Monica's pretty gabled old +house; and every subject had its little criticism, or its narrative, or +adventure. + +As he was about returning this little sketch-book to his pocket, still +chatting to me, he suddenly recollected poor Milly, who was looking rather +lowering; but she brightened a good deal as he presented it to her, with a +little speech which she palpably misunderstood, for she made one of her odd +courtesies, and was about, I thought, to put it into her large pocket, and +accept it as a present. + +'Look at the drawings, Milly, and then return it,' I whispered. + +At his request I allowed him to look at my unfinished sketch of the bridge, +and while he was measuring distances and proportions with his eye, Milly +whispered rather angrily to me. + +'And why should I?' + +'Because he wants it back, and only meant to lend it to you,' whispered I. + +'_Lend_ it to me--and after you! Bury-me-wick if I look at a leaf of it,' +she retorted in high dudgeon. 'Take it, lass; give it him yourself--I'll +not,' and she popped it into my hand, and made a sulky step back. + +'My cousin is very much obliged,' I said, returning the book, and smiling +for her, and he took it smiling also and said-- + +'I think if I had known how very well you draw, Miss Ruthyn, I should have +hesitated about showing you my poor scrawls. But these are not my best, you +know; Lady Knollys will tell you that I can really do better--a great deal +better, I think.' + +And then with more apologies for what he called his impertinence, he took +his leave, and I felt altogether very much pleased and flattered. + +He could not be more than twenty-nine or thirty, I thought, and he was +decidedly handsome--that is, his eyes and teeth, and clear brown complexion +were--and there was something distinguished and graceful in his figure +and gesture; and altogether there was the indescribable attraction of +intelligence; and I fancied--though this, of course, was a secret--that +from the moment he spoke to us he felt an interest in me. I am not going to +be vain. It was a _grave_ interest, but still an interest, for I could see +him studying my features while I was turning over his sketches, and he +thought I saw nothing else. It was flattering, too, his anxiety that +I should think well of his drawing, and referring me to Lady Knollys. +Carysbroke--had I ever heard my dear father mention that name? I could not +recollect it. But then he was habitually so silent, that his not doing so +argued nothing. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV + +_WE VISIT A ROOM IN THE SECOND STOREY_ + + +Mr. Carysbroke amused my fancy sufficiently to prevent my observing Milly's +silence, till we had begun our return homeward. + +'The Grange must be a pretty house, if that little sketch be true; is it +far from this?' + +''Twill be two mile.' + +'Are you vexed, Milly?' I asked, for both her tone and looks were angry. + +'Yes, I am vexed; and why not lass?' + +'What has happened?' + +'Well, now, that is rich! Why, look at that fellow, Carysbroke: he took no +more notice to me than a dog, and kep' talking to you all the time of his +pictures, and his walks, and his people. Why, a pig's better manners than +that.' + +'But, Milly dear, you forget, he tried to talk to you, and you would not +answer him,' I expostulated. + +'And is not that just what I say--I can't talk like other folk--ladies, I +mean. Every one laughs at me; an' I'm dressed like a show, I am. It's a +shame! I saw Polly Shives--what a lady she is, my eyes!--laughing at me in +church last Sunday. I was minded to give her a bit of my mind. An' I know +I'm queer. It's a shame, it is. Why should _I_ be so rum? it is a shame! I +don't want to be so, nor it isn't my fault.' + +And poor Milly broke into a flood of tears, and stamped on the ground, and +buried her face in her short frock, which she whisked up to her eyes; and +an odder figure of grief I never beheld. + +'And I could not make head or tail of what he was saying,' cried poor Milly +through her buff cotton, with a stamp; 'and you twigged every word o't. An' +why am I so? It's a shame--a shame! Oh, ho, ho! it's a shame!' + +'But, my dear Milly, we were talking of _drawing_, and you have not learned +yet, but you shall--I'll teach you; and then you'll understand all about +it.' + +'An' every one laughs at me--even you; though you try, Maud, you can scarce +keep from laughing sometimes. I don't blame you, for I know I'm queer; but +I can't help it; and it's a shame.' + +'Well, my dear Milly, listen to me: if you allow me, I assure you, I'll +teach you all the music and drawing I know. You have lived very much +alone; and, as you say, ladies have a way of speaking of their own that is +different from the talk of other people.' + +'Yes, that they have, an' gentlemen too--like the Governor, and that +Carysbroke; and a precious lingo it is--dang it--why, the devil himself +could not understand it; an' I'm like a fool among you. I could 'most drown +myself. It's a shame! It is--you know it is.--It's a shame!' + +'But I'll teach you that lingo too, if you wish it, Milly; and you shall +know everything that I know; and I'll manage to have your dresses better +made.' + +By this time she was looking very ruefully, but attentively, in my face, +her round eyes and nose swelled, and her cheeks all wet. + +'I think if they were a little longer--yours is longer, you know;' and the +sentence was interrupted by a sob. + +'Now, Milly, you must not be crying; if you choose you may be just as the +same as any other lady--and you shall; and you will be very much admired, I +can tell you, if only you will take the trouble to quite unlearn all your +odd words and ways, and dress yourself like other people; and I will take +care of that if you let me; and I think you are very clever, Milly; and I +know you are very pretty.' + +Poor Milly's blubbered face expanded into a smile in spite of herself; but +she shook her head, looking down. + +'Noa, noa, Maud, I fear 'twon't be.' And indeed it seemed I had proposed to +myself a labour of Hercules. + +But Milly was really a clever creature, could see quickly, and when her +ungainly dialect was mastered, describe very pleasantly; and if only she +would endure the restraint and possessed the industry requisite, I did not +despair, and was resolved at least to do my part. + +Poor Milly! she was really very grateful, and entered into the project of +her education with great zeal, and with a strange mixture of humility and +insubordination. + +Milly was in favour of again attacking 'Beauty's' position on her return, +and forcing a passage from this side; but I insisted on following the route +by which we had arrived, and so we got round the paling by the river, and +were treated to a provoking grin of defiance by 'Beauty,' who was talking +across the gate to a slim young man, arrayed in fustian, and with an +odd-looking cap of rabbit-skin on his head, which, on seeing us, he pulled +sheepishly to the side of his face next to us, as he lounged, with his arm +under his chin, on the top bar of the gate. + +After our encounter of to-day, indeed, it was Miss 'Beauty's' wont to +exhibit a kind of jeering disdain in her countenance whenever we passed. + +I think Milly would have engaged her again, had I not reminded her of her +undertaking, and exerted my new authority. + +'Look at that sneak, Pegtop, there, going up the path to the mill. He makes +belief now he does not see us; but he does, though, only he's afraid we'll +tell the Governor, and he thinks Governor won't give him his way with you. +I hate that Pegtop: he stopped me o' riding the cows a year ago, he did.' + +I thought Pegtop might have done worse. Indeed it was plain that a total +reformation was needed here; and I was glad to find that poor Milly seemed +herself conscious of it; and that her resolution to become more like other +people of her station was not a mere spasm of mortification and jealousy, +but a genuine and very zealous resolve. + +I had not half seen this old house of Bartram-Haugh yet. At first, indeed, +I had but an imperfect idea of its extent. There was a range of rooms along +one side of the great gallery, with closed window-shutters, and the doors +generally locked. Old L'Amour grew cross when we went into them, although +we could see nothing; and Milly was afraid to open the windows--not that +any Bluebeard revelations were apprehended, but simply because she knew +that Uncle Silas's order was that things should be left undisturbed; and +this boisterous spirit stood in awe of him to a degree which his gentle +manners and apparent quietude rendered quite surprising. + +There were in this house, what certainly did not exist at Knowl, and what +I have never observed, though they may possibly be found in other old +houses--I mean, here and there, very high hatches, which we could only +peep over by jumping in the air. They crossed the long corridors and great +galleries; and several of them were turned across and locked, so as to +intercept the passage, and interrupt our explorations. + +Milly, however, knew a queer little, very steep and dark back stair, which +reached the upper floor; so she and I mounted, and made a long ramble +through rooms much lower and ruder in finish than the lordly chambers we +had left below. These commanded various views of the beautiful though +neglected grounds; but on crossing a gallery we entered suddenly a chamber, +which looked into a small and dismal quadrangle, formed by the inner walls +of this great house, and of course designed only by the architect to afford +the needful light and air to portions of the structure. + +I rubbed the window-pane with my handkerchief and looked out. The +surrounding roof was steep and high. The walls looked soiled and dark. The +windows lined with dust and dirt, and the window-stones were in places +tufted with moss, and grass, and groundsel. An arched doorway had opened +from the house into this darkened square, but it was soiled and dusty; and +the damp weeds that overgrew the quadrangle drooped undisturbed against it. +It was plain that human footsteps tracked it little, and I gazed into that +blind and sinister area with a strange thrill and sinking. + +'This is the second floor--there is the enclosed court-yard'--I, as it +were, soliloquised. + +'What are you afraid of, Maud? you look as ye'd seen a ghost,' exclaimed +Milly, who came to the window and peeped over my shoulder. + +'It reminded me suddenly, Milly, of that frightful business.' + +'What business, Maud?--what a plague are ye thinking on?' demanded Milly, +rather amused. + +'It was in one of these rooms--maybe this--yes, it certainly _was_ +this--for see, the panelling has been pulled off the wall--that Mr. Charke +killed himself.' + +I was staring ruefully round the dim chamber, in whose corners the shadows +of night were already gathering. + +'Charke!--what about him?--who's Charke?' asked Milly. + +'Why, you must have heard of him,' said I. + +'Not as I'm aware on,' answered she. 'And he killed himself, did he, hanged +himself, eh, or blowed his brains out?' + +'He cut his throat in one of these rooms--_this_ one, I'm sure--for your +papa had the wainscoting stripped from the wall to ascertain whether there +was any second door through which a murderer could have come; and you see +these walls are stripped, and bear the marks of the woodwork that has been +removed,' I answered. + +'Well, that _was_ awful! I don't know how they have pluck to cut their +throats; if I was doing it, I'd like best to put a pistol to my head and +fire, like the young gentleman did, they say, in Deadman's Hollow. But the +fellows that cut their throats, they must be awful game lads, I'm thinkin', +for it's a long slice, you know.' + +'Don't, don't, Milly dear. Suppose we come away,' I said, for the evening +was deepening rapidly into night. + +'Hey and bury-me-wick, but here's the blood; don't you see a big black +cloud all spread over the floor hereabout, don't ye see?' Milly was +stooping over the spot, and tracing the outline of this, perhaps, imaginary +mapping, in the air with her finger. + +'No, Milly, you could not see it: the floor is too dark, and it's all in +shadow. It must be fancy; and perhaps, after all, this is not the room.' + +'Well--I think, I'm _sure_ it _is_. Stand--just look.' + +'We'll come in the morning, and if you are right we can see it better then. +Come away,' I said, growing frightened. + +And just as we stood up to depart, the white high-cauled cap and large +sallow features of old L'Amour peeped in at the door. + +'Lawk! what brings you here?' cried Milly, nearly as much startled as I at +the intrusion. + +'What brings _you_ here, miss?' whistled L'Amour through her gums. + +'We're looking where Charke cut his throat,' replied Milly. + +'Charke the devil!' said the old woman, with an odd mixture of scorn and +fury. ''Tisn't his room; and come ye out of it, please. Master won't like +when he hears how you keep pulling Miss Maud from one room to another, all +through the house, up and down.' + +She was gabbling sternly enough, but dropped a low courtesy as I passed +her, and with a peaked and nodding stare round the room, the old woman +clapped the door sharply, and locked it. + +'And who has been a talking about Charke--a pack o lies, I warrant. I +s'pose you want to frighten Miss Maud here' (another crippled courtesy) +'wi' ghosts and like nonsense.' + +'You're out there: 'twas she told me; and much about it. Ghosts, indeed! +I don't vally them, not I; if I did, I know who'd frighten me,' and Milly +laughed. + +The old woman stuffed the key in her pocket, and her wrinkled mouth pouted +and receded with a grim uneasiness. + +'A harmless brat, and kind she is; but wild--wild--she will be wild.' + +So whispered L'Amour in my ear, during the silence that followed, nodding +shakily toward Milly over the banister, and she courtesied again as we +departed, and shuffled off toward Uncle Silas's room. + +'The Governor is queerish this evening,' said Milly, when we were seated at +our tea. 'You never saw him queerish, did you?' + +'You must say what you mean, more plainly, Milly. You don't mean ill, I +hope?' + +'Well! I don't know what it is; but he does grow very queer +sometimes--you'd think he was dead a'most, maybe two or three days and +nights together. He sits all the time like an old woman in a swound. Well, +well, it is awful!' + +'Is he insensible when in that state?' I asked, a good deal alarmed. + +'I don't know; but it never signifies anything. It won't kill him, I do +believe; but old L'Amour knows all about it. I hardly ever go into the room +when he's so, only when I'm sent for; and he sometimes wakes up and takes a +fancy to call for this one or that. One day he sent for Pegtop all the way +to the mill; and when he came, he only stared at him for a minute or two, +and ordered him out o' the room. He's like a child a'most, when he's in one +o' them dazes.' + +I always knew when Uncle Silas was 'queerish,' by the injunctions of old +L'Amour, whistled and spluttered over the banister as we came up-stairs, +to mind how we made a noise passing master's door; and by the sound of +mysterious to-ings and fro-ings about his room. + +I saw very little of him. He sometimes took a whim to have us breakfast +with him, which lasted perhaps for a week; and then the order of our living +would relapse into its old routine. + +I must not forget two kind letters from Lady Knollys, who was detained +away, and delighted to hear that I enjoyed my quiet life; and promised to +apply, in person, to Uncle Silas, for permission to visit me. + +She was to be for the Christmas at Elverston, and that was only six miles +away from Bartram-Haugh, so I had the excitement of a pleasant look +forward. + +She also said that she would include poor Milly in her invitation; and a +vision of Captain Oakley rose before me, with his handsome gaze turned in +wonder on poor Milly, for whom I had begun to feel myself responsible. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI + +_AN ARRIVAL AT DEAD OF NIGHT_ + + +I have sometimes been asked why I wear an odd little turquois ring--which +to the uninstructed eye appears quite valueless and altogether an unworthy +companion of those jewels which flash insultingly beside it. It is a little +keepsake, of which I became possessed about this time. + +'Come, lass, what name shall I give you?' cried Milly, one morning, +bursting into my room in a state of alarming hilarity. + +'My own, Milly.' + +'No, but you must have a nickname, like every one else.' + +'Don't mind it, Milly.' + +'Yes, but I will. Shall I call you Mrs. Bustle?' + +'You shall do no such thing.' + +'But you must have a name.' + +'I refuse a name.' + +'But I'll give you one, lass.' + +'And _I_ won't have it.' + +'But you can't help me christening you.' + +'I can decline answering.' + +'But I'll make you,' said Milly, growing very red. + +Perhaps there was something provoking in my tone, for I certainly was very +much disgusted at Milly's relapse into barbarism. + +'You can't,' I retorted quietly. + +'See if I don't, and I'll give ye one twice as ugly.' + +I smiled, I fear, disdainfully. + +'And I think you're a minx, and a slut, and a fool,' she broke out, +flushing scarlet. + +I smiled in the same unchristian way. + +'And I'd give ye a smack o' the cheek as soon as look at you.' + +And she gave her dress a great slap, and drew near me, in her wrath. I +really thought she was about tendering the ordeal of single combat. + +I made her, however, a paralysing courtesy, and, with immense dignity, +sailed out of the room, and into Uncle Silas's study, where it happened we +were to breakfast that morning, and for several subsequent ones. + +During the meal we maintained the most dignified reserve; and I don't think +either so much as looked at the other. + +We had no walk together that day. + +I was sitting in the evening, quite alone, when Milly entered the room. Her +eyes were red, and she looked very sullen. + +'I want your hand, cousin,' she said, at the same time taking it by the +wrist, and administering with it a sudden slap on her plump cheek, which +made the room ring, and my fingers tingle; and before I had recovered from +my surprise, she had vanished. + +I called after her, but no answer; I pursued, but she was running too; and +I quite lost her at the cross galleries. + +I did not see her at tea, nor before going to bed; but after I had fallen +asleep I was awakened by Milly, in floods of tears. + +'Cousin Maud, will ye forgi' me--you'll never like me again, will ye? No--I +know ye won't--I'm such a brute--I hate it--it's a shame. And here's a +Banbury cake for you--I sent to the town for it, and some taffy--won't ye +eat it? and here's a little ring--'tisn't as pretty as your own rings; and +ye'll wear it, maybe, for my sake--poor Milly's sake, before I was so bad +to ye--if ye forgi' me; and I'll look at breakfast, and if it's on your +finger I'll know you're friends wi' me again; and if ye don't, I won't +trouble you no more; and I think I'll just drown myself out o' the way, and +you'll never see wicked Milly no more.' + +And without waiting a moment, leaving me only half awake, and with the +sensations of dreaming, she scampered from the room, in her bare feet, with +a petticoat about her shoulders. + +She had left her candle by my bed, and her little offerings on the coverlet +by me. If I had stood an atom less in terror of goblins than I did, I +should have followed her, but I was afraid. I stood in my bare feet at my +bedside, and kissed the poor little ring and put it on my finger, where it +has remained ever since and always shall. And when I lay down, longing for +morning, the image of her pale, imploring, penitential face was before me +for hours; and I repented bitterly of my cool provoking ways, and thought +myself, I dare say justly, a thousand times more to blame than Milly. + +I searched in vain for her before breakfast. At that meal, however, we met, +but in the presence of Uncle Silas, who, though silent and apathetic, was +formidable; and we, sitting at a table disproportionably large, under the +cold, strange gaze of my guardian, talked only what was inevitable, and +that in low tones; for whenever Milly for a moment raised her voice, Uncle +Silas would wince, place his thin white fingers quickly over his ear, and +look as if a pain had pierced his brain, and then shrug and smile piteously +into vacancy. When Uncle Silas, therefore, was not in the talking vein +himself--and that was not often--you may suppose there was very little +spoken in his presence. + +When Milly, across the table, saw the ring upon my finger, she, drawing +in her breath, said, 'Oh!' and, with round eyes and mouth, she looked so +delighted; and she made a little motion, as if she was on the point of +jumping up; and then her poor face quivered, and she bit her lip; and +staring imploringly at me, her eyes filled fast with tears, which rolled +down her round penitential cheeks. + +I am sure I felt more penitent than she. I know I was crying and smiling, +and longing to kiss her. I suppose we were very absurd; but it is well that +small matters can stir the affections so profoundly at a time of life when +great troubles seldom approach us. + +When at length the opportunity did come, never was such a hug out of the +wrestling ring as poor Milly bestowed on me, swaying me this way and that, +and burying her face in my dress, and blubbering-- + +'I was so lonely before you came, and you so good to me, and I such a +devil; and I'll never call you a name, but Maud--my darling Maud.' + +'You must, Milly--Mrs. Bustle. I'll be Mrs. Bustle, or anything you like. +You must.' I was blubbering like Milly, and hugging my best; and, indeed, I +wonder how we kept our feet. + +So Milly and I were better friends than ever. + +Meanwhile, the winter deepened, and we had short days and long nights, +and long fireside gossipings at Bartram-Haugh. I was frightened at the +frequency of the strange collapses to which Uncle Silas was subject. I +did not at first mind them much, for I naturally fell into Milly's way of +talking about them. + +But one day, while in one of his 'queerish' states, he called for me, and I +saw him, and was unspeakably scared. + +In a white wrapper, he lay coiled in a great easy chair. I should have +thought him dead, had I not been accompanied by old L'Amour, who knew every +gradation and symptom of these strange affections. + +She winked and nodded to me with a ghastly significance, and whispered-- + +'Don't make no noise, miss, till he talks; he'll come to for a bit, anon.' + +Except that there was no sign of convulsions, the countenance was like that +of an epileptic arrested in one of his contortions. + +There was a frown and smirk like that of idiotcy, and a strip of white +eyeball was also disclosed. + +Suddenly, with a kind of chilly shudder, he opened his eyes wide, and +screwed his lips together, and blinked and stared on me with a fatuised +uncertainty, that gradually broke into a feeble smile. + +'Ah! the girl--Austin's child. Well, dear, I'm hardly able--I'll speak +to-morrow--next day--it is tic--neuralgia, or something--_torture_--tell +her.' + +So, huddling himself together, he lay again in his great chair, with the +same inexpressible helplessness in his attitude, and gradually his face +resumed its dreadful cast. + +'Come away, miss: he's changed his mind; he'll not be fit to talk to you +noways all day, maybe,' said the old woman, again in a whisper. + +So forth we stole from the room, I unspeakably shocked. In fact, he looked +as if he were dying, and so, in my agitation, I told the crone, who, +forgetting the ceremony with which she usually treated me, chuckled out +derisively, + +'A-dying is he? Well, he be like Saint Paul--he's bin a-dying daily this +many a day.' + +I looked at her with a chill of horror. She did not care, I suppose, what +sort of feelings she might excite, for she went on mumbling sarcastically +to herself. I had paused, and overcame my reluctance to speak to her again, +for I was really very much frightened. 'Do you think he is in danger? Shall +we send for a doctor?' I whispered. + +'Law bless ye, the doctor knows all about it, miss.' The old woman's face +had a gleam of that derision which is so shocking in the features of +feebleness and age. + +'But it is a _fit_, it is paralytic, or something horrible--it can't be +_safe_ to leave him to chance or nature to get through these terrible +attacks.' + +'There's no fear of him, 'tisn't no fits at all, he's nout the worse o't. +Jest silly a bit now and again. It's been the same a dozen year and more; +and the doctor knows all about it,' answered the old woman sturdily. 'And +ye'll find he'll be as mad as bedlam if ye make any stir about it.' + +That night I talked the matter over with Mary Quince. + +'They're very dark, miss; but I think he takes a deal too much laudlum,' +said Mary. + +To this hour I cannot say what was the nature of those periodical seizures. +I have often spoken to medical men about them, since, but never could learn +that excessive use of opium could altogether account for them. It was, +I believe, certain, however, that he did use that drug in startling +quantities. It was, indeed, sometimes a topic of complaint with him that +his neuralgia imposed this sad necessity upon him. + +The image of Uncle Silas, as I had seen him that day, troubled and +affrighted my imagination, as I lay in my bed; I had slept very well since +my arrival at Bartram. So much of the day was passed in the open air, and +in active exercise, that this was but natural. But that night I was nervous +and wakeful, and it was past two o'clock when I fancied I heard the sound +of horses and carriage-wheels on the avenue. + +Mary Quince was close by, and therefore I was not afraid to get up and peep +from the window. My heart beat fast as I saw a post-chaise approach the +court-yard. A front window was let down, and the postilion pulled up for a +few seconds. + +In consequence of some directions received by him, I fancied he resumed his +route at a walk, and so drew up at the hall-door, on the steps of which a +figure awaited his arrival. I think it was old L'Amour, but I could not be +quite certain. There was a lantern on the top of the balustrade, close by +the door. The chaise-lamps were lighted, for the night was rather dark. A +bag and valise, as well as I could see, were pulled from the interior by +the post-boy, and a box from the top of the vehicle, and these were carried +into the hall. + +I was obliged to keep my cheek against the window-pane to command a view +of the point of debarkation, and my breath upon the glass, which dimmed it +again almost as fast as I wiped it away, helped to obscure my vision. But +I saw a tall figure, in a cloak, get down and swiftly enter the house, but +whether male or female I could not discern. + +My heart beat fast. I jumped at once to a conclusion. My uncle was +worse--was, in fact, dying; and this was the physician, too late summoned +to his bedside. + +I listened for the ascent of the doctor, and his entrance at my uncle's +door, which, in the stillness of the night, I thought I might easily hear, +but no sound reached me. I listened so for fully five minutes, but +without result. I returned to the window, but the carriage and horses had +disappeared. + +I was strongly tempted to wake Mary Quince, and take counsel with her, and +persuade her to undertake a reconnoissance. The fact is, I was persuaded +that my uncle was in extremity, and I was quite wild to know the doctor's +opinion. But, after all, it would be cruel to summon the good soul from her +refreshing nap. So, as I began to feel very cold, I returned to my bed, +where I continued to listen and conjecture until I fell asleep. + +In the morning, as was usual, before I was dressed, in came Milly. + +'How is Uncle Silas?' I eagerly enquired. + +'Old L'Amour says he's queerish still; but he's not so dull as yesterday,' +answered she. + +'Was not the doctor sent for?' I asked. + +'Was he? Well, that's odd; and she said never a word o't to me,' answered +she. + +'I'm asking only,' said I. + +'I don't know whether he came or no,' she replied; 'but what makes you take +that in your head?' + +'A chaise arrived here between two and three o'clock last night.' + +'Hey! and who told you?' Milly seemed all on a sudden highly interested. + +'I saw it, Milly; and some one, I fancy the doctor, came from it into the +house.' + +'Fudge, lass! who'd send for the doctor? 'Twasn't he, I tell you. What was +he like?' said Milly. + +'I could only see clearly that he, or _she_, was tall, and wore a cloak,' I +replied. + +'Then 'twasn't him nor t'other I was thinking on, neither; and I'll be +hanged but I think it will be Cormoran,' cried Milly, with a thoughtful rap +with her knuckle on the table. + +Precisely at this juncture a tapping came to the door. + +'Come in,' said I. + +And old L'Amour entered the room, with a courtesy. + +'I came to tell Miss Quince her breakfast's ready,' said the old lady. + +'Who came in the chaise, L'Amour?' demanded Milly. + +'What chaise?' spluttered the beldame tartly. + +'The chaise that came last night, past two o'clock,' said Milly. + +'That's a lie, and a damn lie!' cried the beldame. 'There worn't no chaise +at the door since Miss Maud there come from Knowl.' + +I stared at the audacious old menial who could utter such language. + +'Yes, there was a chaise, and Cormoran, as I think, be come in it,' said +Milly, who seemed accustomed to L'Amour's daring address. + +'And there's another damn lie, as big as the t'other,' said the crone, her +haggard and withered face flushing orange all over. + +'I beg you will not use such language in my room,' I replied, very angrily. +'I saw the chaise at the door; your untruth signifies very little, but +your impertinence here I will not permit. Should it be repeated, I will +assuredly complain to my uncle.' + +The old woman flushed more fiercely as I spoke, and fixed her bleared glare +on me, with a compression of her mouth that amounted to a wicked grimace. +She resisted her angry impulse, however, and only chuckled a little +spitefully, saying, + +'No offence, miss: it be a way we has in Derbyshire o' speaking our minds. +No offence, miss, were meant, and none took, as I hopes,' and she made me +another courtesy. 'And I forgot to tell you, Miss Milly, the master wants +you this minute.' + +So Milly, in mute haste, withdrew, followed closely by L'Amour. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII + +_DOCTOR BRYERLY EMERGES_ + + +When Milly joined me at breakfast, her eyes were red and swollen. She was +still sniffing with that little sobbing hiccough, which betrays, even were +there no other signs, recent violent weeping. She sat down quite silent. + +'Is he worse, Milly?' I enquired, anxiously. + +'No, nothing's wrong wi' him; he's right well,' said Milly, fiercely. + +'What's the matter then, Milly dear?' + +'The poisonous old witch! 'Twas just to tell the Gov'nor how I'd said 'twas +Cormoran that came by the po'shay last night.' + +'And who is Cormoran?' I enquired. + +'Ay, there it is; I'd like to tell, and you want to hear--and I just +daren't, for he'll send me off right to a French school--hang it--hang them +all!--if I do.' + +'And why should Uncle Silas care?' said I, a good deal surprised. + +'They're a-tellin' lies.' + +'Who?' said I. + +'L'Amour--that's who. So soon as she made her complaint of me, the Gov'nor +asked her, sharp enough, did anyone come last night, or a po'shay; and she +was ready to swear there was no one. Are ye quite sure, Maud, you really +did see aught, or 'appen 'twas all a dream?' + +'It was no dream, Milly; so sure as you are there, I saw exactly what I +told you,' I replied. + +'Gov'nor won't believe it anyhow; and he's right mad wi' me; and he +threatens me he'll have me off to France; I wish 'twas under the sea. I +hate France--I do--like the devil. Don't you? They're always a-threatening +me wi' France, if I dare say a word more about the po'shay, or--or anyone.' + +I really was curious about Cormoran; but Cormoran was not to be defined +to me by Milly; nor did she, in reality, know more than I respecting the +arrival of the night before. + +One day I was surprised to see Doctor Bryerly on the stairs. I was standing +in a dark gallery as he walked across the floor of the lobby to my uncle's +door, his hat on, and some papers in his hand. + +He did not see me; and when he had entered Uncle Silas's door, I went down +and found Milly awaiting me in the hall. + +'So Doctor Bryerly is here,' I said. + +'That's the thin fellow, wi' the sharp look, and the shiny black coat, that +went up just now?' asked Milly. + +'Yes, he's gone into your papa's room,' said I. + +''Appen 'twas he come 'tother night. He may be staying here, though we see +him seldom, for it's a barrack of a house--it is.' + +The same thought had struck me for a moment, but was dismissed immediately. +It certainly was _not_ Doctor Bryerly's figure which I had seen. + +So, without any new light gathered from this apparition, we went on our +way, and made our little sketch of the ruined bridge. We found the gate +locked as before; and, as Milly could not persuade me to climb it, we got +round the paling by the river's bank. + +While at our drawing, we saw the swarthy face, sooty locks, and old +weather-stained red coat of Zamiel, who was glowering malignly at us +from among the trunks of the forest trees, and standing motionless as a +monumental figure in the side aisle of a cathedral. When we looked again he +was gone. + +Although it was a fine mild day for the wintry season, we yet, cloaked as +we were, could not pursue so still an occupation as sketching for more than +ten or fifteen minutes. As we returned, in passing a clump of trees, we +heard a sudden outbreak of voices, angry and expostulatory; and saw, under +the trees, the savage old Zamiel strike his daughter with his stick two +great blows, one of which was across the head. 'Beauty' ran only a short +distance away, while the swart old wood-demon stumped lustily after her, +cursing and brandishing his cudgel. + +My blood boiled. I was so shocked that for a moment I could not speak; but +in a moment more I screamed-- + +'You brute! How dare you strike the poor girl?' + +She had only run a few steps, and turned about confronting him and us, her +eyes gleaming fire, her features pale and quivering to suppress a burst of +weeping. Two little rivulets of blood were trickling over her temple. + +'I say, fayther, look at that,' she said, with a strange tremulous smile, +lifting her hand, which was smeared with blood. + +Perhaps he was ashamed, and the more enraged on that account, for he +growled another curse, and started afresh to reach her, whirling his stick +in the air. Our voices, however, arrested him. + +'My uncle shall hear of your brutality. The poor girl!' + +'Strike him, Meg, if he does it again; and pitch his leg into the river +to-night, when he's asleep.' + +'I'd serve _you_ the same;' and out came an oath. 'You'd have her lick her +fayther, would ye? Look out!' + +And he wagged his head with a scowl at Milly, and a flourish of his cudgel. + +'Be quiet, Milly,' I whispered, for Milly was preparing for battle; and I +again addressed him with the assurance that, on reaching home, I would tell +my uncle how he had treated the poor girl. + +''Tis you she may thank for't, a wheedling o' her to open that gate,' he +snarled. + +'That's a lie; we went round by the brook,' cried Milly. + +I did not think proper to discuss the matter with him; and looking very +angry, and, I thought, a little put out, he jerked and swayed himself out +of sight. I merely repeated my promise of informing my uncle as he went, to +which, over his shoulder, he bawled-- + +'Silas won't mind ye _that_;' snapping his horny finger and thumb. + +The girl remained where she had stood, wiping the blood off roughly with +the palm of her hand, and looking at it before she rubbed it on her apron. +'My poor girl,' I said, 'you must not cry. I'll speak to my uncle about +you.' + +But she was not crying. She raised her head, and looked at us a little +askance, with a sullen contempt, I thought. + +'And you must have these apples--won't you?' We had brought in our basket +two or three of those splendid apples for which Bartram was famous. + +I hesitated to go near her, these Hawkeses, Beauty and Pegtop, were such +savages. So I rolled the apples gently along the ground to her feet. + +She continued to look doggedly at us with the same expression, and kicked +away the apples sullenly that approached her feet. Then, wiping her temple +and forehead in her apron, without a word, she turned and walked slowly +away. + +'Poor thing! I'm afraid she leads a hard life. What strange, repulsive +people they are!' + +When we reached home, at the head of the great staircase old L'Amour was +awaiting me; and with a courtesy, and very respectfully, she informed me +that the Master would be happy to see me. + +Could it be about my evidence as to the arrival of the mysterious chaise +that he summoned me to this interview? Gentle as were his ways, there was +something undefinable about Uncle Silas which inspired fear; and I should +have liked few things less than meeting his gaze in the character of a +culprit. + +There was an uncertainty, too, as to the state in which I might find him, +and a positive horror of beholding him again in the condition in which I +had last seen him. + +I entered the room, then, in some trepidation, but was instantly relieved. +Uncle Silas was in the same health apparently, and, as nearly as I could +recollect it, in precisely the same rather handsome though negligent garb +in which I had first seen him. + +Doctor Bryerly--what a marked and vulgar contrast, and yet, somehow, how +reassuring!--sat at the table near him, and was tying up papers. His eyes +watched me, I thought, with an anxious scrutiny as I approached; and I +think it was not until I had saluted him that he recollected suddenly that +he had not seen me before at Bartram, and stood up and greeted me in his +usual abrupt and somewhat familiar way. It was vulgar and not cordial, and +yet it was honest and indefinably kind. Up rose my uncle, that strangely +venerable, pale portrait, in his loose Rembrandt black velvet. How gentle, +how benignant, how unearthly, and inscrutable! + +'I need not say how she is. Those lilies and roses, Doctor Bryerly, speak +their own beautiful praises of the air of Bartram. I almost regret that her +carriage will be home so soon. I only hope it may not abridge her rambles. +It positively does me good to look at her. It is the glow of flowers in +winter, and the fragrance of a field which the Lord hath blessed.' + +'Country air, Miss Ruthyn, is a right good kitchen to country fare. I like +to see young women eat heartily. You have had some pounds of beef and +mutton since I saw you last,' said Dr. Bryerly. + +And this sly speech made, he scrutinised my countenance in silence rather +embarrassingly. + +'My system, Doctor Bryerly, as a disciple of Aesculapius you will +approve--health first, accomplishment afterwards. The Continent is the +best field for elegant instruction, and we must see the world a little, +by-and-by, Maud; and to me, if my health be spared, there would be an +unspeakable though a melancholy charm in the scenes where so many happy, +though so many wayward and foolish, young days were passed; and I think I +should return to these picturesque solitudes with, perhaps, an increased +relish. You remember old Chaulieu's sweet lines-- + + Désert, aimable solitude, + Séjour du calme et de la paix, + Asile où n'entrèrent jamais + Le tumulte et l'inquiétude. + +I can't say that care and sorrow have not sometimes penetrated these sylvan +fastnesses; but the tumults of the world, thank Heaven!--never.' + +There was a sly scepticism, I thought, in Doctor Bryerly's sharp face; and +hardly waiting for the impressive 'never,' he said-- + +'I forgot to ask, who is your banker?' + +'Oh! Bartlet and Hall, Lombard Street,' answered Uncle Silas, dryly and +shortly. + +Dr. Bryerly made a note of it, with an expression of face which seemed, +with a sly resolution, to say, 'You shan't come the anchorite over me.' + +I saw Uncle Silas's wild and piercing eye rest suspiciously on me for a +moment, as if to ascertain whether I felt the spirit of Doctor Bryerly's +almost interruption; and, nearly at the same moment, stuffing his papers +into his capacious coat pockets, Doctor Bryerly rose and took his leave. + +When he was gone, I bethought me that now was a good opportunity of making +my complaint of Dickon Hawkes. Uncle Silas having risen, I hesitated, and +began, + +'Uncle, may I mention an occurrence--which I witnessed?' + +'Certainly, child,' he answered, fixing his eye sharply on me. I really +think he fancied that the conversation was about to turn upon the phantom +chaise. + +So I described the scene which had shocked Milly and me, an hour or so ago, +in the Windmill Wood. + +'You see, my dear child, they are rough persons; their ideas are not ours; +their young people must be chastised, and in a way and to a degree that we +would look upon in a serious light. I've found it a bad plan interfering in +strictly domestic misunderstandings, and should rather not.' + +'But he struck her violently on the head, uncle, with a heavy cudgel, and +she was bleeding very fast.' + +'Ah?' said my uncle, dryly. + +'And only that Milly and I deterred him by saying that we would certainly +tell you, he would have struck her again; and I really think if he goes on +treating her with so much violence and cruelty he may injure her seriously, +or perhaps kill her.' + +'Why, you romantic little child, people in that rank of life think +absolutely nothing of a broken head,' answered Uncle Silas, in the same +way. + +'But is it not horrible brutality, uncle?' + +'To be sure it is brutality; but then you must remember they are brutes, +and it suits them,' said he. + +I was disappointed. I had fancied that Uncle Silas's gentle nature would +have recoiled from such an outrage with horror and indignation; and +instead, here he was, the apologist of that savage ruffian, Dickon Hawkes. + +'And he is always so rude and impertinent to Milly and to me,' I continued. +'Oh! impertinent to you--that's another matter. I must see to that. Nothing +more, my dear child?' + +'Well, there _was_ nothing more.' + +'He's a useful servant, Hawkes; and though his looks are not prepossessing, +and his ways and language rough, yet he is a very kind father, and a most +honest man--a thoroughly moral man, though severe--a very rough diamond +though, and has no idea of the refinements of polite society. I venture to +say he honestly believes that he has been always unexceptionably polite to +you, so we must make allowances.' + +And Uncle Silas smoothed my hair with his thin aged hand, and kissed my +forehead. + +'Yes, we must make allowances; we must be kind. What says the Book?--"Judge +not, that ye be not judged." Your dear father acted upon that maxim--so +noble and so awful--and I strive to do so. Alas! dear Austin, _longo +intervalle_, far behind! and you are removed--my example and my help; you +are gone to your rest, and I remain beneath my burden, still marching on by +bleak and alpine paths, under the awful night. + + O nuit, nuit douloureuse! O toi, tardive aurore! + Viens-tu? vas-tu venir? es-tu bien loin encore? + +And repeating these lines of Chenier, with upturned eyes, and one hand +lifted, and an indescribable expression of grief and fatigue, he sank +stiffly into his chair, and remained mute, with eyes closed for some time. +Then applying his scented handkerchief to them hastily, and looking very +kindly at me, he said-- + +'Anything more, dear child?' + +'Nothing, uncle, thank you, very much, only about that man, Hawkes; I dare +say that he does not mean to be so uncivil as he is, but I am really afraid +of him, and he makes our walks in that direction quite unpleasant.' + +'I understand quite, my dear. I will see to it; and you must remember that +nothing is to be allowed to vex my beloved niece and ward during her stay +at Bartram--nothing that her old kinsman, Silas Ruthyn, can remedy.' + +So with a tender smile, and a charge to shut the door 'perfectly, but +without clapping it,' he dismissed me. Doctor Bryerly had not slept at +Bartram, but at the little inn in Feltram, and he was going direct to +London, as I afterwards learned. + +'Your ugly doctor's gone away in a fly,' said Milly, as we met on the +stairs, she running up, I down. + +On reaching the little apartment which was our sitting-room, however, I +found that she was mistaken; for Doctor Bryerly, with his hat and a great +pair of woollen gloves on, and an old Oxford grey surtout that showed his +lank length to advantage, buttoned all the way up to his chin, had set down +his black leather bag on the table, and was reading at the window a little +volume which I had borrowed from my uncle's library. + +It was Swedenborg's account of the other worlds, Heaven and Hell. + +He closed it on his finger as I entered, and without recollecting to remove +his hat, he made a step or two towards me with his splay, creaking boots. +With a quick glance at the door, he said-- + +'Glad to see you alone for a minute--very glad.' + +But his countenance, on the contrary, looked very anxious. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII + +_A MIDNIGHT DEPARTURE_ + + +'I'm going this minute--I--I want to know'--another glance at the +door--'are you really quite comfortable here?' + +'Quite,' I answered promptly. + +'You have only your cousin's company?' he continued, glancing at the table, +which was laid for two. + +'Yes; but Milly and I are very happy together.' + +'That's very nice; but I think there are no teachers, you see--painters, +and singers, and that sort of thing that is usual with young ladies. No +teachers of that kind--of _any_ kind--are there?' 'No; my uncle thinks it +better I should lay in a store of health, he says.' + +'I know; and the carriage and horses have not come; how soon are they +expected?' + +'I really can't say, and I assure you I don't much care. I think running +about great fun.' + +'You walk to church?' + +'Yes; Uncle Silas's carriage wants a new wheel, he told me.' + +'Ay, but a young woman of your rank, you know, it is not usual she should +be without the use of a carriage. Have you horses to ride?' + +I shook my head. + +'Your uncle, you know, has a very liberal allowance for your maintenance +and education.' + +I remembered something in the will about it, and Mary Quince was constantly +grumbling that 'he did not spend a pound a week on our board.' + +I answered nothing, but looked down. + +Another glance at the door from Doctor Bryerly's sharp black eyes. + +'Is he kind to you?' + +'Very kind--most gentle and affectionate.' + +'Why doesn't he keep company with you? Does he ever dine with you, or drink +tea, or talk to you? Do you see much of him?' + +'He is a miserable invalid--his hours and regimen are peculiar. Indeed +I wish very much you would consider his case; he is, I believe, often +insensible for a long time, and his mind in a strange feeble state +sometimes.' + +'I dare say--worn out in his young days; and I saw that preparation of +opium in his bottle--he takes too much.' + +'Why do you think so, Doctor Bryerly?' + +'It's made on water: the spirit interferes with the use of it beyond a +certain limit. You have no idea what those fellows can swallow. Read the +"Opium Eater." I knew two cases in which the quantity exceeded De Quincy's. +Aha! it's new to you?' and he laughed quietly at my simplicity. + +'And what do you think his complaint is?' I asked. + +'Pooh! I haven't a notion; but, probably, one way or another, he has been +all his days working on his nerves and his brain. These men of pleasure, +who have no other pursuit, use themselves up mostly, and pay a smart price +for their sins. And so he's kind and affectionate, but hands you over to +your cousin and the servants. Are his people civil and obliging?' + +'Well, I can't say much for them; there is a man named Hawkes, and his +daughter, who are very rude, and even abusive sometimes, and say they have +orders from my uncle to shut us out from a portion of the grounds; but I +don't believe that, for Uncle Silas never alluded to it when I was making +my complaint of them to-day.' + +'From what part of the grounds is that?' asked Doctor Bryerly, sharply. + +I described the situation as well as I could. + +'Can we see it from this?' he asked, peeping from the window. + +'Oh, no.' + +Doctor Bryerly made a note in his pocket-book here, and I said-- + +'But I am really quite sure it was a story of Dickon's, he is such a surly, +disobliging man.' + +'And what sort is that old servant that came in and out of his room?' + +'Oh, that is old L'Amour,' I answered, rather indirectly, and forgetting +that I was using Milly's nickname. + +'And is _she_ civil?' he asked. + +No, she certainly was not; a most disagreeable old woman, with a vein of +wickedness. I thought I had heard her swearing. + +'They don't seem to be a very engaging lot,' said Doctor Bryerly; 'but +where there's one, there will be more. See here, I was just reading a +passage,' and he opened the little volume at the place where his finger +marked it, and read for me a few sentences, the purport of which I well +remember, although, of course, the words have escaped me. + +It was in that awful portion of the book which assumes to describe the +condition of the condemned; and it said that, independently of the physical +causes in that state operating to enforce community of habitation, and an +isolation from superior spirits, there exist sympathies, aptitudes, +and necessities which would, of themselves, induce that depraved +gregariousness, and isolation too. 'And what of the rest of the servants, +are they better?' he resumed. + +We saw little or nothing of the others, except of old 'Giblets,' the +butler, who went about like a little automaton of dry bones, poking here +and there, and whispering and smiling to himself as he laid the cloth; and +seeming otherwise quite unconscious of an external world. + +'This room is not got up like Mr. Ruthyn's: does he talk of furnishings and +making things a little smart? No! Well, I must say, I think he might.' + +Here there was a little silence, and Doctor Bryerly, with his accustomed +simultaneous glance at the door, said in low, cautious tones, very +distinctly-- + +'Have you been thinking at all over that matter again, I mean about getting +your uncle to forego his guardianship? I would not mind his first refusal. +You could make it worth his while, unless he--that is--unless he's very +unreasonable indeed; and I think you would consult your interest, Miss +Ruthyn, by doing so and, if possible, getting out of this place.' + +'But I have not thought of it at all; I am much happier here than I had at +all expected, and I am very fond of my cousin Milly.' + +'How long have you been here exactly?' + +I told him. It was some two or three months. + +'Have you seen your other cousin yet--the young gentleman?' + +'No.' + +'H'm! Aren't you very lonely?' he enquired. + +'We see no visitors here; but that, you know, I was prepared for.' + +Doctor Bryerly read the wrinkles on his splay boot intently and peevishly, +and tapped the sole lightly on the ground. + +'Yes, it is very lonely, and the people a bad lot. You'd be pleasanter +somewhere else--with Lady Knollys, for instance, eh?' + +'Well, _there_ certainly. But I am very well here: really the time passes +very pleasantly; and my uncle is so kind. I have only to mention anything +that annoys me, and he will see that it is remedied: he is always +impressing that on me.' + +'Yes, it is not a fit place for you,' said Doctor Bryerly. 'Of course, +about your uncle,' he resumed, observing my surprised look, 'it is all +right: but he's quite helpless, you know. At all events, _think_ about it. +Here's my address--Hans Emmanuel Bryerly, M.D., 17 King Street, Covent +Garden, London--don't lose it, mind,' and he tore the leaf out of his +note-book. + +'Here's my fly at the door, and you must--you must' (he was looking at his +watch)--'mind you _must_ think of it seriously; and so, you see, don't let +anyone see that. You'll be sure to leave it throwing about. The best way +will be just to scratch it on the door of your press, inside, you know; and +don't put my name--you'll remember that--only the rest of the address; and +burn this. Quince is with you?' + +'Yes,' I answered, glad to have a satisfactory word to say. + +'Well, don't let her go; it's a bad sign if they wish it. Don't consent, +mind; but just tip me a hint and you'll have me down. And any letters you +get from Lady Knollys, you know, for she's very plain-spoken, you'd better +burn them off-hand. And I've stayed too long, though; mind what I say, +scratch it with a pin, and burn that, and not a word to a mortal about it. +Good-bye; oh, I was taking away your book.' + +And so, in a fuss, with a slight shake of the hand, getting up his +umbrella, his bag, and tin box, he hurried from the room; and in a minute +more, I heard the sound of his vehicle as it drove away. + +I looked after it with a sigh; the uneasy sensations which I had +experienced respecting my sojourn at Bartram-Haugh were re-awakened. + +My ugly, vulgar, true friend was disappearing beyond those gigantic lime +trees which hid Bartram from the eyes of the outer world. The fly, with the +doctor's valise on top, vanished, and I sighed an anxious sigh. The shadow +of the over-arching trees contracted, and I felt helpless and forsaken; and +glancing down the torn leaf, Doctor Bryerly's address met my eye, between +my fingers. + +I slipt it into my breast, and ran up-stairs stealthily, trembling lest the +old woman should summon me again, at the head of the stairs, into Uncle +Silas's room, where under his gaze, I fancied, I should be sure to betray +myself. + +But I glided unseen and safely by, entered my room, and shut my door. So +listening and working, I, with my scissors' point, scratched the address +where Doctor Bryerly had advised. Then, in positive terror, lest some one +should even knock during the operation, I, with a match, consumed to ashes +the tell-tale bit of paper. + +Now, for the first time, I experienced the unpleasant sensations of +having a secret to keep. I fancy the pain of this solitary liability was +disproportionately acute in my case, for I was naturally very open and +very nervous. I was always on the point of betraying it _apropos des +bottes_--always reproaching myself for my duplicity; and in constant terror +when honest Mary Quince approached the press, or good-natured Milly made +her occasional survey of the wonders of my wardrobe. I would have given +anything to go and point to the tiny inscription, and say:--'This is Doctor +Bryerly's address in London. I scratched it with my scissors' point, taking +every precaution lest anyone--you, my good friends, included--should +surprise me. I have ever since kept this secret to myself, and trembled +whenever your frank kind faces looked into the press. There--you at last +know all about it. Can you ever forgive my deceit?' + +But I could not make up my mind to reveal it; nor yet to erase the +inscription, which was my alternative thought. Indeed I am a wavering, +irresolute creature as ever lived, in my ordinary mood. High excitement or +passion only can inspire me with decision. Under the inspiration of either, +however, I am transformed, and often both prompt and brave. + +'Some one left here last night, I think, Miss,' said Mary Quince, with a +mysterious nod, one morning. ''Twas two o'clock, and I was bad with the +toothache, and went down to get a pinch o' red pepper--leaving the candle +a-light here lest you should awake. When I was coming up--as I was crossing +the lobby, at the far end of the long gallery--what should I hear, but a +horse snorting, and some people a-talking, short and quiet like. So I looks +out o' the window; and there surely I did see two horses yoked to a shay, +and a fellah a-pullin' a box up o' top; and out comes a walise and a bag; +and I think it was old Wyat, please'm, that Miss Milly calls L'Amour, that +stood in the doorway a-talking to the driver.' + +'And who got into the chaise, Mary?' I asked. + +'Well, Miss, I waited as long as I could; but the pain was bad, and me so +awful cold; I gave it up at last, and came back to bed, for I could not say +how much longer they might wait. And you'll find, Miss,'twill be kep' a +secret, like the shay as you saw'd, Miss, last week. I hate them dark ways, +and secrets; and old Wyat--she does tell stories, don't she?--and she as +ought to be partickler, seein' her time be short now, and she so old. It is +awful, an old un like that telling such crams as she do.' + +Milly was as curious as I, but could throw no light on this. We both +agreed, however, that the departure was probably that of the person whose +arrival I had accidentally witnessed. This time the chaise had drawn up +at the side door, round the corner of the left side of the house; and, no +doubt, driven away by the back road. + +Another accident had revealed this nocturnal move. It was very provoking, +however, that Mary Quince had not had resolution to wait for the appearance +of the traveller. We all agreed, however, that we were to observe a strict +silence, and that even to Wyat--L'Amour I had better continue to call +her--Mary Quince was not to hint what she had seen. I suspect, however, +that injured curiosity asserted itself, and that Mary hardly adhered to +this self-denying resolve. + +But cheerful wintry suns and frosty skies, long nights, and brilliant +starlight, with good homely fires in our snuggery--gossipings, stories, +short readings now and then, and brisk walks through the always beautiful +scenery of Bartram-Haugh, and, above all, the unbroken tenor of our life, +which had fallen into a serene routine, foreign to the idea of danger +or misadventure, gradually quieted the qualms and misgivings which my +interview with Doctor Bryerly had so powerfully resuscitated. + +My cousin Monica, to my inexpressible joy, had returned to her +country-house; and an active diplomacy, through the post-office, was +negotiating the re-opening of friendly relations between the courts of +Elverston and of Bartram. + +At length, one fine day, Cousin Monica, smiling pleasantly, with her cloak +and bonnet on, and her colour fresh from the shrewd air of the Derbyshire +hills, stood suddenly before me in our sitting-room. Our meeting was that +of two school-companions long separated. Cousin Monica was always a girl in +my eyes. + +What a hug it was; what a shower of kisses and ejaculations, enquiries +and caresses! At last I pressed her down into a chair, and, laughing, she +said-- + +'You have no idea what self-denial I have exercised to bring this visit +about. I, who detest writing, have actually written five letters to Silas; +and I don't think I said a single impertinent thing in one of them! What a +wonderful little old thing your butler is! I did not know what to make of +him on the steps. Is he a struldbrug, or a fairy, or only a ghost? Where on +earth did your uncle pick him up? I'm sure he came in on All Hallows E'en, +to answer an incantation--not your future husband, I hope--and he'll vanish +some night into gray smoke, and whisk sadly up the chimney. He's the most +venerable little thing I ever beheld in my life. I leaned back in the +carriage and thought I should absolutely die of laughing. He's gone up to +prepare your uncle for my visit; and I really am very glad, for I'm sure I +shall look as young as Hebe after _him_. But who is this? Who are you, my +dear?' + +This was addressed to poor Milly, who stood at the corner of the +chimney-piece, staring with her round eyes and plump cheeks in fear and +wonder upon the strange lady. + +'How stupid of me,' I exclaimed. 'Milly, dear, this is your cousin, Lady +Knollys.' + +'And so _you_ are Millicent. Well, dear, I am very glad to see you.' And +Cousin Monica was on her feet again in an instant, with Milly's hand very +cordially in hers; and she gave her a kiss upon each cheek, and patted her +head. + +Milly, I must mention, was a much more presentable figure than when I first +encountered her. Her dresses were at least a quarter of a yard longer. +Though very rustic, therefore, she was not so barbarously grotesque, by any +means. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX + +_COUSIN MONICA AND UNCLE SILAS MEET_ + + +Cousin Monica, with her hands upon Milly's shoulders, looked amusedly and +kindly in her face. 'And,' said she, 'we must be very good friends--you +funny creature, you and I. I'm allowed to be the most saucy old woman in +Derbyshire--quite incorrigibly privileged; and nobody is ever affronted +with me, so I say the most shocking things constantly.' + +'I'm a bit that way, myself; and I think,' said poor Milly, making an +effort, and growing very red; she quite lost her head at that point, and +was incompetent to finish the sentiment she had prefaced. + +'You think? Now, take my advice, and never wait to think my dear; talk +first, and think afterwards, that is my way; though, indeed, I can't say +I ever think at all. It is a very cowardly habit. Our cold-blooded cousin +Maud, there, thinks sometimes; but it is always such a failure that I +forgive her. I wonder when your little pre-Adamite butler will return. He +speaks the language of the Picts and Ancient Britons, I dare say, and your +father requires a little time to translate him. And, Milly dear, I am very +hungry, so I won't wait for your butler, who would give me, I suppose, one +of the cakes baked by King Alfred, and some Danish beer in a skull; but +I'll ask you for a little of that nice bread and butter.' + +With which accordingly Lady Knollys was quickly supplied; but it did not at +all impede her utterance. + +'Do you think, girls, you could be ready to come away with me, if Silas +gives leave, in an hour or two? I should so like to take you both home with +me to Elverston.' + +'How delightful! you darling,' cried I, embracing and kissing her; 'for my +part, I should be ready in five minutes; what do you say, Milly?' + +Poor Milly's wardrobe, I am afraid, was more portable than handsome; and +she looked horribly affrighted, and whispered in my ear-- + +'My best petticoat is away at the laundress; say in a week, Maud.' + +'What does she say?' asked Lady Knollys. + +'She fears she can't be ready,' I answered, dejectedly. + +'There's a deal of my slops in the wash,' blurted out poor Milly, staring +straight at Lady Knollys. + +'In the name of wonder, what does my cousin mean?' asked Lady Knollys. + +'Her things have not come home yet from the laundress,' I replied; and at +this moment our wondrous old butler entered to announce to Lady Knollys +that his master was ready to receive her, whenever she was disposed to +favour him; and also to make polite apologies for his being compelled, by +his state of health, to give her the trouble of ascending to his room. + +So Cousin Monica was at the door in a moment, over her shoulder calling to +us, 'Come, girls.' + +'Please, not yet, my lady--you alone; and he requests the young ladies will +be in the way, as he will send for them presently.' + +I began to admire poor 'Giblets' as the wreck of a tolerably respectable +servant. + +'Very good; perhaps it is better we should kiss and be friends in private +first,' said Cousin Knollys, laughing; and away she went under the guidance +of the mummy. + +I had an account of this _tête-à -tête_ afterwards from Lady Knollys. + +'When I saw him, my dear,' she said, 'I could hardly believe my eyes; such +white hair--such a white face--such mad eyes--such a death-like smile. +When I saw him last, his hair was dark; he dressed himself like a modern +Englishman; and he really preserved a likeness to the full-length portrait +at Knowl, that you fell in love with, you know; but, angels and ministers +of grace! such a spectre! I asked myself, is it necromancy, or is it +delirium tremens that has reduced him to this? And said he, with that +odious smile, that made me fancy myself half insane-- + +'"You see a change, Monica." + +'What a sweet, gentle, insufferable voice he has! Somebody once told me +about the tone of a glass flute that made some people hysterical to listen +to, and I was thinking of it all the time. There was always a peculiar +quality in his voice. + +'"I do see a change, Silas," I said at last; "and, no doubt, so do you in +me--a great change." + +'"There has been time enough to work a greater than I observe in you since +you last honoured me with a visit," said he. + +'I think he was at his old sarcasms, and meant that I was the same +impertinent minx he remembered long ago, uncorrected by time; and so I am, +and he must not expect compliments from old Monica Knollys. + +'"It is a long time, Silas; but that, you know, is not my fault," said I. + +'"Not your fault, my dear--your instinct. We are all imitative creatures: +the great people ostracised me, and the small ones followed. We are very +like turkeys, we have so much good sense and so much generosity. Fortune, +in a freak, wounded my head, and the whole brood were upon me, pecking and +gobbling, gobbling and pecking, and you among them, dear Monica. It wasn't +your fault, only your instinct, so I quite forgive you; but no wonder the +peckers wear better than the pecked. You are robust; and I, what I am." + +'"Now, Silas, I have not come here to quarrel. If we quarrel now, mind, we +can never make it up--we are too old, so let us forget all we can, and try +to forgive something; and if we can do neither, at all events let there be +truce between us while I am here." + +'"My personal wrongs I can quite forgive, and I do, Heaven knows, from my +heart; but there are things which ought not to be forgiven. My children +have been ruined by it. I may, by the mercy of Providence, be yet set right +in the world, and so soon as that time comes, I will remember, and I +will act; but my children--you will see that wretched girl, my +daughter--education, society, all would come too late--my children have +been ruined by it." + +'"I have not done it; but I know what you mean," I said. "You menace +litigation whenever you have the means; but you forget that Austin placed +you under promise, when he gave you the use of this house and place, never +to disturb my title to Elverston. So there is my answer, if you mean that." + +'"I mean what I mean," he replied, with his old smile. + +'"You mean then," said I, "that for the pleasure of vexing me with +litigation, you are willing to forfeit your tenure of this house and +place." + +'"Suppose I _did_ mean precisely that, why should I forfeit anything? +My beloved brother, by his will, has given me a right to the use of +Bartram-Haugh for my life, and attached no absurd condition of the kind you +fancy to his gift." + +'Silas was in one of his vicious old moods, and liked to menace me. His +vindictiveness got the better of his craft; but he knows as well as I do +that he never could succeed in disturbing the title of my poor dear Harry +Knollys; and I was not at all alarmed by his threats; and I told him so, as +coolly as I speak to you now. + +'"Well, Monica," he said, "I have weighed you in the balance, and you are +not found wanting. For a moment the old man possessed me: the thought of +my children, of past unkindness, and present affliction and disgrace, +exasperated me, and I was mad. It was but for a moment--the galvanic spasm +of a corpse. Never was breast more dead than mine to the passions and +ambitions of the world. They are not for white locks like these, nor for +a man who, for a week in every month, lies in the gate of death. Will you +shake hands? _Here_--I _do_ strike a truce; and I _do_ forget and forgive +_everything_." + +'I don't know what he meant by this scene. I have no idea whether he was +acting, or lost his head, or, in fact, why or how it occurred; but I am +glad, darling, that, unlike myself, I was calm, and that a quarrel has not +been forced upon me.' + +When our turn came and we were summoned to the presence, Uncle Silas was +quite as usual; but Cousin Monica's heightened colour, and the flash of her +eyes, showed plainly that something exciting and angry had occurred. + +Uncle Silas commented in his own vein upon the effect of Bartram air and +liberty, all he had to offer; and called on me to say how I liked them. And +then he called Milly to him, kissed her tenderly, smiled sadly upon her, +and turning to Cousin Monica, said-- + +'This is my daughter Milly--oh! she has been presented to you down-stairs, +has she? You have, no doubt, been interested by her. As I told her cousin +Maud, though I am not yet quite a Sir Tunbelly Clumsy, she is a very +finished Miss Hoyden. Are not you, my poor Milly? You owe your distinction, +my dear, to that line of circumvallation which has, ever since your birth, +intercepted all civilisation on its way to Bartram. You are much obliged, +Milly, to everybody who, whether naturally or _un_-naturally, turned a sod +in that invisible, but impenetrable, work. For your accomplishments--rather +singular than fashionable--you are indebted, in part, to your cousin, Lady +Knollys. Is not she, Monica? _Thank_ her, Milly.' + +'This is your _truce_, Silas,' said Lady Knollys, with a quiet sharpness. +'I think, Silas Ruthyn, you want to provoke me to speak in a way before +these young creatures which we should all regret.' + +'So my badinage excites your temper, Monnie. Think how you _would_ feel, +then, if I had found you by the highway side, mangled by robbers, and set +my foot upon your throat, and spat in your face. But--stop this. Why have I +said this? simply to emphasize my forgiveness. See, girls, Lady Knollys and +I, cousins long estranged, forget and forgive the past, and join hands over +its buried injuries.' + +'Well, _be_ it so; only let us have done with ironies and covert taunts.' + +And with these words their hands were joined; and Uncle Silas, after he had +released hers, patted and fondled it with his, laughing icily and very low +all the time. + +'I wish so much, dear Monica,' he said, when this piece of silent by-play +was over, 'that I could ask you to stay to-night; but absolutely I have not +a bed to offer, and even if I had, I fear my suit would hardly prevail.' + +Then came Lady Knollys' invitation for Milly and me. He was very much +obliged; he smiled over it a great deal, meditating. I thought he was +puzzled; and amid his smiles, his wild eyes scanned Cousin Monica's frank +face once or twice suspiciously. + +There was a difficulty--an _undefined_ difficulty--about letting us go that +day; but on a future one--soon--_very_ soon--he would be most happy. + +Well, there was an end of that little project, for to-day at least; and +Cousin Monica was too well-bred to urge it beyond a certain point. + +'Milly, my dear, will you put on your hat and show me the grounds about the +house? May she, Silas? I should like to renew my acquaintance.' + +'You'll see them sadly neglected, Monnie. A poor man's pleasure grounds +must rely on Nature, and trust to her for effects. Where there is fine +timber, however, and abundance of slope, and rock, and hollow, we sometimes +gain in picturesqueness what we lose by neglect in luxury.' + +Then, as Cousin Monica said she would cross the grounds by a path, and meet +her carriage at a point to which we would accompany her, and so make her +way home, she took leave of Uncle Silas; a ceremony whereat--without, I +thought, much zeal at either side--a kiss took place. + +'Now, girls!' said Cousin Knollys, when we were fairly in motion over the +grass, 'what do you say--will he let you come--yes or no? I can't say, but +I think, dear,'--this to Milly--'he ought to let you see a little more of +the world than appears among the glens and bushes of Bartram. Very pretty +they are, like yourself; but very wild, and very little seen. Where is your +brother, Milly; is not he older than you?' + +'I don't know where; and he is older by six years and a bit.' + +By-and-by, when Milly was gesticulating to frighten some herons by the +river's brink into the air, Cousin Monica said confidentially to me-- + +'He has run away, I'm told--I wish I could believe it--and enlisted in a +regiment going to India, perhaps the best thing for him. Did you see him +here before his judicious self-banishment?' + +'No.' + +'Well, I suppose you have had no loss. Doctor Bryerly says from all he can +learn he is a very bad young man. And now tell me, dear, _is_ Silas kind to +you?' + +'Yes, always gentle, just as you saw him to-day; but we don't see a great +deal of him--very little, in fact.' + +'And how do you like your life and the people?' she asked. + +'My life, very well; and the people, _pretty_ well. There's an old women we +don't like, old Wyat, she is cross and mysterious and tells untruths; but I +don't think she is dishonest--so Mary Quince says--and that, you know, is a +point; and there is a family, father and daughter, called Hawkes, who live +in the Windmill Wood, who are perfect savages, though my uncle says they +don't mean it; but they are very disagreeable, rude people; and except them +we see very little of the servants or other people. But there has been a +mysterious visit; some one came late at night, and remained for some days, +though Milly and I never saw them, and Mary Quince saw a chaise at the +side-door at two o'clock at night.' + +Cousin Monica was so highly interested at this that she arrested her walk +and stood facing me, with her hand on my arm, questioning and listening, +and lost, as it seemed, in dismal conjecture. + +'It is not pleasant, you know,' I said. + +'No, it is not pleasant,' said Lady Knollys, very gloomily. + +And just then Milly joined us, shouting to us to look at the herons flying; +so Cousin Monica did, and smiled and nodded in thanks to Milly, and was +again silent and thoughtful as we walked on. + +'You are to come to me, mind, both of you girls,' she said, abruptly; 'you +_shall_. I'll manage it.' + +When silence returned, and Milly ran away once more to try whether the old +gray trout was visible in the still water under the bridge, Cousin Monica +said to me in a low tone, looking hard at me-- + +'You've not seen anything to frighten you, Maud? Don't look so alarmed, +dear,' she added with a little laugh, which was not very merry, however. 'I +don't mean frighten in any awful sense--in fact, I did not mean frighten +at all. I meant--I can't exactly express it--anything to vex, or make you +uncomfortable; have you?' + +'No, I can't say I have, except that room in which Mr. Charke was found +dead.' + +'Oh! you saw that, did you?--I should like to see it so much. Your bedroom +is not near it?' + +'Oh, no; on the floor beneath, and looking to the front. And Doctor Bryerly +talked a little to me, and there seemed to be something on his mind more +than he chose to tell me; so that for some time after I saw him I really +was, as you say, frightened; but, except that, I really have had no cause. +And what was in your mind when you asked me?' + +'Well, you know, Maud, you are afraid of ghosts, banditti, and +_every_thing; and I wished to know whether you were uncomfortable, and what +your particular bogle was just now--that, I assure you, was all; and I +know,' she continued, suddenly changing her light tone and manner for one +of pointed entreaty, 'what Doctor Bryerly said; and I _implore_ of you, +Maud, to think of it seriously; and when you come to me, you shall do so +with the intention of remaining at Elverston.' + +'Now, Cousin Monica, is this fair? You and Doctor Bryerly both talk in the +same awful way to me; and I assure you, you don't know how nervous I am +sometimes, and yet you won't, either of you, say what you mean. Now, +Monica, dear cousin, won't you tell me?' + +'You see, dear, it is so lonely; it's a strange place, and he so odd. I +don't like the place, and I don't like him. I've tried, but I can't, and I +think I never shall. He may be a very--what was it that good little silly +curate at Knowl used to call him?--a very advanced Christian--that is it, +and I hope he is; but if he is only what he used to be, his utter seclusion +from society removes the only check, except personal fear--and he never had +much of that--upon a very bad man. And you must know, my dear Maud, what a +prize you are, and what an immense trust it is.' + +Suddenly Cousin Monica stopped short, and looked at me as if she had gone +too far. + +'But, you know, Silas may be very good _now_, although he was wild and +selfish in his young days. Indeed I don't know what to make of him; but I +am sure when you have thought it over, you will agree with me and Doctor +Bryerly, that you must not stay here.' + +It was vain trying to induce my cousin to be more explicit. + +'I hope to see you at Elverston in a very few days. I will _shame_ Silas +into letting you come. I don't like his reluctance.' + +'But don't you think he must know that Milly would require some little +outfit before her visit?' + +'Well, I can't say. I hope that is all; but be it what it may, I'll +_make_ him let you come, and _immediately_, too.' After she had gone, I +experienced a repetition of those undefined doubts which had tortured me +for some time after my conversation with Dr. Bryerly. I had truly said, +however, I was well enough contented with my mode of life here, for I had +been trained at Knowl to a solitude very nearly as profound. + + + + +CHAPTER XL + +_IN WHICH I MAKE ANOTHER COUSIN'S ACQUAINTANCE_ + + +My correspondence about this time was not very extensive. About once a +fortnight a letter from honest Mrs. Rusk conveyed to me how the dogs and +ponies were, in queer English, oddly spelt; some village gossip, a critique +upon Doctor Clay's or the Curate's last sermon, and some severities +generally upon the Dissenters' doings, with loves to Mary Quince, and all +good wishes to me. Sometimes a welcome letter from cheerful Cousin Monica; +and now, to vary the series, a copy of complimentary verses, without a +signature, very adoring--very like Byron, I then fancied, and now, I must +confess, rather vapid. Could I doubt from whom they came? + +I had received, about a month after my arrival, a copy of verses in the +same hand, in a plaintive ballad style, of the soldierly sort, in which the +writer said, that as living his sole object was to please me, so dying I +should be his latest thought; and some more poetic impieties, asking only +in return that when the storm of battle had swept over, I should 'shed +a tear' on seeing 'the _oak lie_, where it fell.' Of course, about +this lugubrious pun, there could be no misconception. The Captain was +unmistakably indicated; and I was so moved that I could no longer retain +my secret; but walking with Milly that day, confided the little romance to +that unsophisticated listener, under the chestnut trees. The lines were so +amorously dejected, and yet so heroically redolent of blood and gunpowder, +that Milly and I agreed that the writer must be on the verge of a +sanguinary campaign. + +It was not easy to get at Uncle Silas's 'Times' or 'Morning Post,' which we +fancied would explain these horrible allusions; but Milly bethought her of +a sergeant in the militia, resident in Feltram, who knew the destination +and quarters of every regiment in the service; and circuitously, from +this authority, we learned, to my infinite relief, that Captain Oakley's +regiment had still two years to sojourn in England. + +I was summoned one evening by old L'Amour, to my uncle's room. I remember +his appearance that evening so well, as he lay back in his chair; the +pillow; the white glare of his strange eye; his feeble, painful smile. + +'You'll excuse my not rising, dear Maud, I am so miserably ill this +evening.' + +I expressed my respectful condolence. + +'Yes; I _am_ to be pitied; but pity is of no use, dear,' he murmured, +peevishly. 'I sent for you to make you acquainted with your cousin, my son. +Where are you Dudley?' + +A figure seated in a low lounging chair, at the other side of the fire, and +which till then I had not observed, at these words rose up a little slowly, +like a man stiff after a day's hunting; and I beheld with a shock that held +my breath, and fixed my eyes upon him in a stare, the young man whom I had +encountered at Church Scarsdale, on the day of my unpleasant excursion +there with Madame, and who, to the best of my belief, was also one of that +ruffianly party who had so unspeakably terrified me in the warren at Knowl. + +I suppose I looked very much affrighted. If I had been looking at a ghost I +could not have felt much more scared and incredulous. + +When I was able to turn my eyes upon my uncle he was not looking at me; but +with a glimmer of that smile with which a father looks on a son whose youth +and comeliness he admires, his white face was turned towards the young man, +in whom I beheld nothing but the image of odious and dreadful associations. + +'Come, sir,' said my uncle, we must not be too modest. Here's your cousin +Maud--what do you say?' + +'How are ye, Miss?' he said, with a sheepish grin. + +'Miss! Come, come. Miss us, no Misses,' said my uncle; 'she is Maud, and +you Dudley, or I mistake; or we shall have you calling Milly, madame. +She'll not refuse you her hand, I venture to think. Come, young gentleman, +speak for yourself.' + +'How are ye, Maud?' he said, doing his best, and drawing near, he extended +his hand. 'You're welcome to Bartram-Haugh, Miss.' + +'Kiss your cousin, sir. Where's your gallantry? On my honour, I disown +you,' exclaimed my uncle, with more energy than he had shown before. + +With a clumsy effort, and a grin that was both sheepish and impudent, he +grasped my hand and advanced his face. The imminent salute gave me strength +to spring back a step or two, and he hesitated. + +My uncle laughed peevishly. + +'Well, well, that will do, I suppose. In my time first-cousins did not meet +like strangers; but perhaps we were wrong; we are learning modesty from the +Americans, and old English ways are too gross for us.' + +'I have--I've seen him before--that is;' and at this point I stopped. + +My uncle turned his strange glare, in a sort of scowl of enquiry, upon me. + +'Oh!--hey! why this is news. You never told me. Where have you met--eh, +Dudley?' + +'Never saw her in my days, so far as I'm aweer on,' said the young man. + +'No! Well, then, Maud, will _you_ enlighten us?' said Uncle Silas, coldly. + +'I _did_ see that young gentleman before,' I faltered. + +'Meaning _me_, ma'am?' he asked, coolly. + +'Yes--certainly _you_. I _did_, uncle,' answered I. + +'And where was it, my dear? Not at Knowl, I fancy. Poor dear Austin did not +trouble me or mine much with his hospitalities.' + +This was not a pleasant tone to take in speaking of his dead brother and +benefactor; but at the moment I was too much engaged upon the one point to +observe it. + +'I met'--I could not say my cousin--'I met him, uncle--your son--that young +gentleman--I _saw_ him, I should say, at Church Scarsdale, and afterwards +with some other persons in the warren at Knowl. It was the night our +gamekeeper was beaten.' + +'Well, Dudley, what do you say to that?' asked Uncle Silas. + +'I never _was_ at them places, so help me. I don't know where they be; and +I never set eyes on the young lady before, as I hope to be saved, in all +my days,' said he, with a countenance so unchanged and an air so confident +that I began to think I must be the dupe of one of those strange +resemblances which have been known to lead to positive identification in +the witness-box, afterwards proved to be utterly mistaken. + +'You look so--so _uncomfortable_, Maud, at the idea of having seen him +before, that I hardly wonder at the vehemence of his denial. There was +plainly something disagreeable; but you see as respects him it is a total +mistake. My boy was always a truth-telling fellow--you may rely implicitly +on what he says. You were _not_ at those places?' + +'I wish I may----,' began the ingenuous youth, with increased vehemence. + +'There, there--that will do; your honour and word as a gentleman--and +_that_ you are, though a poor one--will quite satisfy your cousin Maud. Am +I right, my dear? I do assure you, as a gentleman, I never knew him to say +the thing that was not.' + +So Mr. Dudley Ruthyn began, not to curse, but to swear, in the prescribed +form, that he had never seen me before, or the places I had named, 'since I +was weaned, by----' + +'That's enough--now shake hands, if you won't kiss, like cousins,' +interrupted my uncle. + +And very uncomfortably I did lend him my hand to shake. + +'You'll want some supper, Dudley, so Maud and I will excuse your going. +Good-night, my dear boy,' and he smiled and waved him from the room. + +'That's as fine a young fellow, I think, as any English father can boast +for his son--true, brave, and kind, and quite an Apollo. Did you observe +how finely proportioned he is, and what exquisite features the fellow has? +He's rustic and rough, as you see; but a year or two in the militia--I've a +promise of a commission for him--he's too old for the line--will form and +polish him. He wants nothing but manner; and I protest when he has had a +little drilling of that kind, I do believe he'll be as pretty a fellow as +you'd find in England.' + +I listened with amazement. I could discover nothing but what was +disagreeable in the horrid bumpkin, and thought such an instance of the +blindness of parental partiality was hardly credible. + +I looked down, dreading another direct appeal to my judgment; and Uncle +Silas, I suppose, referred those downcast looks to maiden modesty, for he +forbore to task mine by any new interrogatory. + +Dudley Ruthyn's cool and resolute denial of ever having seen me or the +places I had named, and the inflexible serenity of his countenance while +doing so, did very much shake my confidence in my own identification of +him. I could not be _quite_ certain that the person I had seen at Church +Scarsdale was the very same whom I afterwards saw at Knowl. And now, in +this particular instance, after the lapse of a still longer period, could I +be perfectly certain that my memory, deceived by some accidental points of +resemblance, had not duped me, and wronged my cousin, Dudley Ruthyn? + +I suppose my uncle had expected from me some signs of acquiesence in his +splendid estimate of his cub, and was nettled at my silence. After a short +interval he said-- + +'I've seen something of the world in my day, and I can say without a +misgiving of partiality, that Dudley is the material of a perfect English +gentleman. I am not blind, of course--the training must be supplied; a year +or two of good models, active self-criticism, and good society. I simply +say that the _material_ is there.' + +Here was another interval of silence. + +'And now tell me, child, what these recollections of +Church--Church--_what_?' + +'Church Scarsdale,' I replied. + +'Yes, thank you--Church Scarsdale and Knowl--are?' + +So I related my stories as well as I could. + +'Well, dear Maud, the adventure of Church Scarsdale is hardly so terrific +as I expected,' said Uncle Silas with a cold little laugh; 'and I don't +see, if he had really been the hero of it, why he should shrink from +avowing it. I know I should not. And I really can't say that your pic-nic +party in the grounds of Knowl has frightened me much more. A lady waiting +in the carriage, and two or three tipsy young men. Her presence seems to +me a guarantee that no mischief was meant; but champagne is the soul of +frolic, and a row with the gamekeepers a natural consequence. It happened +to me once--forty years ago, when I was a wild young buck--one of the worst +rows I ever was in.' + +And Uncle Silas poured some eau-de-cologne over the corner of his +handkerchief, and touched his temples with it. + +'If my boy had been there, I do assure you--and I know him--he would say so +at once. I fancy he would rather _boast_ of it. I never knew him utter an +untruth. When you know him a little you'll say so.' + +With these words Uncle Silas leaned back exhausted, and languidly poured +some of his favourite eau-de-cologne over the palms of his hands, nodded a +farewell, and, in a whisper, wished me good-night. + +'Dudley's come,' whispered Milly, taking me under the arm as I entered the +lobby. 'But I don't care: he never gives me nout; and he gets money from +Governor, as much as he likes, and I never a sixpence. It's a shame!' + +So there was no great love between the only son and only daughter of the +younger line of the Ruthyns. + +I was curious to learn all that Milly could tell me of this new inmate of +Bartram-Haugh; and Milly was communicative without having a great deal to +relate, and what I heard from her tended to confirm my own disagreeable +impressions about him. She was afraid of him. He was a 'woundy ugly +customer in a wax, she could tell me.' He was the only one 'she ever knowed +as had pluck to jaw the Governor.' But he was 'afeard on the Governor, +too.' + +His visits to Bartram-Haugh, I heard, were desultory; and this, to my +relief, would probably not outlast a week or a fortnight. 'He _was_ such a +fashionable cove:' he was always 'a gadding about, mostly to Liverpool and +Birmingham, and sometimes to Lunnun, itself.' He was 'keeping company +one time with Beauty, Governor thought, and he was awfully afraid he'd a +married her; but that was all bosh and nonsense; and Beauty would have none +of his chaff and wheedling, for she liked Tom Brice;' and Milly thought +that Dudley never 'cared a crack of a whip for her.' He used to go to the +Windmill to have 'a smoke with Pegtop;' and he was a member of the Feltram +Club, that met at the 'Plume o' Feathers.' He was 'a rare good shot,' she +heard; and 'he was before the justices for poaching, but they could make +nothing of it.' And the Governor said 'it was all through spite of him--for +they hate us for being better blood than they.' And 'all but the squires +and those upstart folk loves Dudley, he is so handsome and gay--though he +be a bit cross at home.' And, 'Governor says, he'll be a Parliament man +yet, spite o' them all.' + +Next morning, when our breakfast was nearly ended, Dudley tapped at the +window with the end of his clay pipe--a 'churchwarden' Milly called +it--just such a long curved pipe as Joe Willet is made to hold between his +lips in those charming illustrations of 'Barnaby Rudge'--which we all know +so well--and lifting his 'wide-awake' with a burlesque salutation, which, I +suppose, would have charmed the 'Plume of Feathers,' he dropped, kicked and +caught his 'wide-awake,' with an agility and gravity, as he replaced it, so +inexpressibly humorous, that Milly went off in a loud fit of laughter, with +the ejaculation-- + +'Did you ever?' + +It was odd how repulsively my confidence in my original identification +always revived on unexpectedly seeing Dudley after an interval. + +I could perceive that this piece of comic by-play was meant to make a +suitable impression on me. I received it, however, with a killing gravity; +and after a word or two to Milly, he lounged away, having first broken his +pipe, bit by bit, into pieces, which he balanced in turn on his nose and +on his chin, from which features he jerked them into his mouth, with a +precision which, along with his excellent pantomime of eating them, highly +excited Milly's mirth and admiration. + + + + +CHAPTER XLI + +_MY COUSIN DUDLEY_ + + +Greatly to my satisfaction, this engaging person did not appear again that +day. But next day Milly told me that my uncle had taken him to task for the +neglect with which he was treating us. + +'He did pitch into him, sharp and short, and not a word from him, only +sulky like; and I so frightened, I durst not look up almost; and they said +a lot I could not make head or tail of; and Governor ordered me out o' the +room, and glad I was to go; and so they had it out between them.' + +Milly could throw no light whatsoever upon the adventures at Church +Scarsdale and Knowl; and I was left still in doubt, which sometimes +oscillated one way and sometimes another. But, on the whole, I could +not shake off the misgivings which constantly recurred and pointed very +obstinately to Dudley as the hero of those odious scenes. + +Oddly enough, though, I now felt far less confident upon the point than I +did at first sight. I had begun to distrust my memory, and to suspect my +fancy; but of this there could be no question, that between the person so +unpleasantly linked in my remembrance with those scenes, and Dudley Ruthyn, +a striking, though possibly only a general resemblance did exist. + +Milly was certainly right as to the gist of Uncle Silas's injunction, for +we saw more of Dudley henceforward. + +He was shy; he was impudent; he was awkward; he was conceited;--altogether +a most intolerable bumpkin. Though he sometimes flushed and stammered, and +never for a moment was at his ease in my presence, yet, to my inexpressible +disgust, there was a self-complacency in his manner, and a kind of triumph +in his leer, which very plainly told me how satisfied he was as to the +nature of the impression he was making upon me. + +I would have given worlds to tell him how odious I thought him. Probably, +however, he would not have believed me. Perhaps he fancied that 'ladies' +affected airs of indifference and repulsion to cover their real feelings. I +never looked at or spoke to him when I could avoid either, and then it was +as briefly as I could. To do him justice, however, he seemed to have no +liking for our society, and certainly never seemed altogether comfortable +in it. + +I find it hard to write quite impartially even of Dudley Ruthyn's personal +appearance; but, with an effort, I confess that his features were good, and +his figure not amiss, though a little fattish. He had light whiskers, light +hair, and a pink complexion, and very good blue eyes. So far my uncle was +right; and if he had been perfectly gentlemanlike, he really might have +passed for a handsome man in the judgment of some critics. + +But there was that odious mixture of _mauvaise honte_ and impudence, a +clumsiness, a slyness, and a consciousness in his bearing and countenance, +not distinctly boorish, but _low_, which turned his good looks into an +ugliness more intolerable than that of feature; and a corresponding +vulgarity pervading his dress, his demeanour, and his very walk, marred +whatever good points his figure possessed. If you take all this into +account, with the ominous and startling misgivings constantly recurring, +you will understand the mixed feelings of anger and disgust with which I +received the admiration he favoured me with. + +Gradually he grew less constrained in my presence, and certainly his +manners were not improved by his growing ease and confidence. + +He came in while Milly and I were at luncheon, jumped up, with a +'right-about face' performed in the air, sitting on the sideboard, whence +grinning slyly and kicking his heels, he leered at us. + +'Will you have something, Dudley?' asked Milly. + +'No, lass; but I'll look at ye, and maybe drink a drop for company.' + +And with these words, he took a sportsman's flask from his pocket; and +helping himself to a large glass and a decanter, he compounded a glass of +strong brandy-and-water, as he talked, and refreshed himself with it from +time to time. + +'Curate's up wi' the Governor,' he said, with a grin. 'I wanted a word wi' +him; but I s'pose I'll hardly git in this hour or more; they're a praying +and disputing, and a Bible-chopping, as usual. Ha, ha! But 'twon't hold +much longer, old Wyat says, now that Uncle Austin's dead; there's nout to +be made o' praying and that work no longer, and it don't pay of itself.' + +'O fie! For shame, you sinner!' laughed Milly. 'He wasn't in a church these +five years, he says, and then only to meet a young lady. Now, isn't he a +sinner, Maud--isn't he?' + +Dudley, grinning, looked with a languishing slyness at me, biting the edge +of his wide-awake, which he held over his breast. + +Dudley Ruthyn probably thought there was a manly and desperate sort of +fascination in the impiety he professed. + +'I wonder, Milly,' said I, 'at your laughing. How _can_ you laugh?' + +'You'd have me cry, would ye?' answered Milly. + +'I certainly would not have you laugh,' I replied. + +'I know I wish _some_ one 'ud cry for me, and I know who,' said Dudley, in +what he meant for a very engaging way, and he looked at me as if he thought +I must feel flattered by his caring to have my tears. + +Instead of crying, however, I leaned back in my chair, and began quietly to +turn over the pages of Walter Scott's poems, which I and Milly were then +reading in the evenings. + +The tone in which this odious young man spoke of his father, his coarse +mention of mine, and his low boasting of his irreligion, disgusted me more +than ever with him. + +'They parsons be slow coaches--awful slow. I'll have a good bit to wait, I +s'pose. I should be three miles away and more by this time--drat it!' He +was eyeing the legging of the foot which he held up while he spoke, as if +calculating how far away that limb should have carried him by this time. +'Why can't folk do their Bible and prayers o' Sundays, and get it off +their stomachs? I say, Milly lass, will ye see if Governor be done wi' the +Curate? Do. I'm a losing the whole day along o' him.' + +Milly jumped up, accustomed to obey her brother, and as she passed me, +whispered, with a wink-- + +'_Money_.' + +And away she went. Dudley whistled a tune, and swung his foot like a +pendulum, as he followed her with his side-glance. + +'I say, it is a hard case, Miss, a lad o' spirit should be kept so tight. I +haven't a shilling but what comes through his fingers; an' drat the tizzy +he'll gi' me till he knows the reason why.' + +'Perhaps,' I said, 'my uncle thinks you should earn some for yourself.' + +'I'd like to know how a fella's to earn money now-a-days. You wouldn't have +a gentleman to keep a shop, I fancy. But I'll ha' a fistful jist now, and +no thanks to he. Them executors, you know, owes me a deal o' money. Very +honest chaps, of course; but they're cursed slow about paying, I know.' + +I made no remark upon this elegant allusion to the executors of my dear +father's will. + +'An' I tell ye, Maud, when I git the tin, I know who I'll buy a farin' for. +I do, lass.' + +The odious creature drawled this with a sidelong leer, which, I suppose, he +fancied quite irresistible. + +I am one of those unfortunate persons who always blushed when I most +wished to look indifferent; and now, to my inexpressible chagrin, with its +accustomed perversity, I felt the blush mount to my cheeks, and glow even +on my forehead. + +I saw that he perceived this most disconcerting indication of a sentiment +the very idea of which was so detestable, that, equally enraged with myself +and with him, I did not know how to exhibit my contempt and indignation. + +Mistaking the cause of my discomposure, Mr. Dudley Ruthyn laughed softly, +with an insufferable suavity. + +'And there's some'at, lass, I must have in return. Honour thy father, you +know; you would not ha' me disobey the Governor? No, you wouldn't--would +ye?' + +I darted at him a look which I hoped would have quelled his impertinence; +but I blushed most provokingly--more violently than ever. + +'I'd back them eyes again' the county, I would,' he exclaimed, with a +condescending enthusiasm. 'You're awful pretty, you are, Maud. I don't know +what came over me t'other night when Governor told me to buss ye; but dang +it, ye shan't deny me now, and I'll have a kiss, lass, in spite o' thy +blushes.' + +He jumped from his elevated seat on the sideboard, and came swaggering +toward me, with an odious grin, and his arms extended. I started to my +feet, absolutely transported with fury. + +'Drat me, if she baint a-going to fight me!' he chuckled humorously. + +'Come, Maud, you would not be ill-natured, sure? Arter all, it's only our +duty. Governor bid us kiss, didn't he?' + +'Don't--_don't_, sir. Stand back, or I'll call the servants.' + +And as it was I began to scream for Milly. + +'There's how it is wi' all they cattle! You never knows your own mind--ye +don't,' he said, surlily. 'You make such a row about a bit o' play. Drop +it, will you? There's no one a-harming you--is there? _I_'m not, for +sartain.' + +And, with an angry chuckle, he turned on his heel, and left the room. + +I think I was perfectly right to resist, with all the vehemence of which I +was capable, this attempt to assume an intimacy which, notwithstanding my +uncle's opinion to the contrary, seemed to me like an outrage. + +Milly found me alone--not frightened, but very angry. I had quite made up +my mind to complain to my uncle, but the Curate was still with him; and, +by the time he had gone, I was cooler. My awe of my uncle had returned. I +fancied that he would treat the whole affair as a mere playful piece of +gallantry. So, with the comfortable conviction that he had had a lesson, +and would think twice before repeating his impertinence, I resolved, with +Milly's approbation, to leave matters as they were. + +Dudley, greatly to my comfort, was huffed with me, and hardly appeared, and +was sulky and silent when he did. I lived then in the pleasant anticipation +of his departure, which, Milly thought, would be very soon. + +My uncle had his Bible and his consolations; but it cannot have been +pleasant to this old _roué_, converted though he was--this refined man +of fashion--to see his son grow up an outcast, and a Tony Lumpkin; for +whatever he may have thought of his natural gifts, he must have known how +mere a boor he was. + +I try to recall my then impressions of my uncle's character. Grizzly and +chaotic the image rises--silver head, feet of clay. I as yet knew little of +him. + +I began to perceive that he was what Mary Quince used to call 'dreadful +particular'--I suppose a little selfish and impatient. He used to get cases +of turtle from Liverpool. He drank claret and hock for his health, and ate +woodcock and other light and salutary dainties for the same reason; and +was petulant and vicious about the cooking of these, and the flavour and +clearness of his coffee. + +His conversation was easy, polished, and, with a sentimental glazing, cold; +but across this artificial talk, with its French rhymes, racy phrases, +and fluent eloquence, like a streak of angry light, would, at intervals, +suddenly gleam some dismal thought of religion. I never could quite satisfy +myself whether they were affectations or genuine, like intermittent thrills +of pain. + +The light of his large eyes was very peculiar. I can liken it to nothing +but the sheen of intense moonlight on burnished metal. But that cannot +express it. It glared white and suddenly--almost fatuous. I thought of +Moore's lines whenever I looked on it:-- + + Oh, ye dead! oh, ye dead! whom we know by the light you give + From your cold gleaming eyes, though you move like men who live. + +I never saw in any other eye the least glimmer of the same baleful +effulgence. His fits, too--his hoverings between life and death--between +intellect and insanity--a dubious, marsh-fire existence, horrible to look +on! + +I was puzzled even to comprehend his feelings toward his children. +Sometimes it seemed to me that he was ready to lay down his soul for them; +at others, he looked and spoke almost as if he hated them. He talked as if +the image of death was always before him, yet he took a terrible interest +in life, while seemingly dozing away the dregs of his days in sight of his +coffin. + +Oh! Uncle Silas, tremendous figure in the past, burning always in memory in +the same awful lights; the fixed white face of scorn and anguish! It +seems as if the Woman of Endor had led me to that chamber and showed me a +spectre. + +Dudley had not left Bartram-Haugh when a little note reached me from Lady +Knollys. It said-- + +'DEAREST MAUD,--I have written by this post to Silas, beseeching a loan of +you and my Cousin Milly. I see no reason your uncle can possibly have for +refusing me; and, therefore, I count confidently on seeing you both at +Elverston to-morrow, to stay for at least a week. I have hardly a creature +to meet you. I have been disappointed in several visitors; but another time +we shall have a gayer house. Tell Milly--with my love--that I will not +forgive her if she fails to accompany you. + +'Believe me ever your affectionate cousin, + +'MONICA KNOLLYS.' + +Milly and I were both afraid that Uncle Silas would refuse his consent, +although we could not divine any sound reason for his doing so, and there +were many in favour of his improving the opportunity of allowing poor Milly +to see some persons of her own sex above the rank of menials. + +At about twelve o'clock my uncle sent for us, and, to our great delight, +announced his consent, and wished us a very happy excursion. + + + + +CHAPTER XLII + +_ELVERSTON AND ITS PEOPLE_ + + +So Milly and I drove through the gabled high street of Feltram next day. We +saw my gracious cousin smoking with a man like a groom, at the door of the +'Plume of Feathers.' I drew myself back as we passed, and Milly popped her +head out of the window. + +'I'm blessed,' said she, laughing, 'if he hadn't his thumb to his nose, and +winding up his little finger, the way he does with old Wyat--L'Amour, ye +know; and you may be sure he said something funny, for Jim Jolliter was +laughin', with his pipe in his hand.' + +'I wish I had not seen him, Milly. I feel as if it were an ill omen. He +always looks so cross; and I dare say he wished us some ill,' I said. + +'No, no, you don't know Dudley: if he were angry, he'd say nothing that's +funny; no, he's not vexed, only shamming vexed.' + +The scenery through which we passed was very pretty. The road brought us +through a narrow and wooded glen. Such studies of ivied rocks and twisted +roots! A little stream tinkled lonely through the hollow. Poor Milly! In +her odd way she made herself companionable. I have sometimes fancied an +enjoyment of natural scenery not so much a faculty as an acquirement. It is +so exquisite in the instructed, so strangely absent in uneducated humanity. +But certainly with Milly it was inborn and hearty; and so she could enter +into my raptures, and requite them. + +Then over one of those beautiful Derbyshire moors we drove, and so into +a wide wooded hollow, where was our first view of Cousin Monica's pretty +gabled house, beautified with that indescribable air of shelter and comfort +which belongs to an old English residence, with old timber grouped round +it, and something in its aspect of the quaint old times and bygone +merrymakings, saying sadly, but genially, 'Come in: I bid you welcome. +For two hundred years, or more, have I been the home of this beloved old +family, whose generations I have seen in the cradle and in the coffin, and +whose mirth and sorrows and hospitalities I remember. All their friends, +like you, were welcome; and you, like them, will here enjoy the warm +illusions that cheat the sad conditions of mortality; and like them you +will go your way, and others succeed you, till at last I, too, shall yield +to the general law of decay, and disappear.' + +By this time poor Milly had grown very nervous; a state which she described +in such very odd phraseology as threw me, in spite of myself--for I +affected an impressive gravity in lecturing her upon her language--into a +hearty fit of laughter. + +I must mention, however, that in certain important points Milly was very +essentially reformed. Her dress, though not very fashionable, was no longer +absurd. And I had drilled her into speaking and laughing quietly; and +for the rest I trusted to the indulgence which is always, I think, more +honestly and easily obtained from well-bred than from under-bred people. + +Cousin Monica was out when we arrived; but we found that she had arranged a +double-bedded room for me and Milly, greatly to our content; and good Mary +Quince was placed in the dressing-room beside us. + +We had only just commenced our toilet when our hostess entered, as usual in +high spirits, welcomed and kissed us both again and again. She was, indeed, +in extraordinary delight, for she had anticipated some stratagem or evasion +to prevent our visit; and in her usual way she spoke her mind as frankly +about Uncle Silas to poor Milly as she used to do of my dear father to me. + +'I did not think he would let you come without a battle; and you know if +he chose to be obstinate it would not have been easy to get you out of the +enchanted ground, for so it seems to be with that awful old wizard in the +midst of it. I mean, Silas, your papa, my dear. Honestly, is not he very +like Michael Scott?' + +'I never saw him,' answered poor Milly. 'At least, that I'm aware of,' she +added, perceiving us smile. 'But I do think he's a thought like old Michael +Dobbs, that sells the ferrets, maybe you mean him?' + +'Why, you told me, Maud, that you and Milly were reading Walter Scott's +poems. Well, no matter. Michael Scott, my dear, was a dead wizard, with +ever so much silvery hair, lying in his grave for ever so many years, with +just life enough to scowl when they took his book; and you'll find him in +the "Lay of the Last Minstrel," exactly like your papa, my dear. And my +people tell me that your brother Dudley has been seen drinking and smoking +about Feltram this week. How long does he remain at home? Not very long, +eh? And, Maud, dear, he has not been making love to you? Well, I see; of +course he has. And _apropos_ of love-making, I hope that impudent creature, +Charles Oakley, has not been teasing you with notes or verses.' + +'Indeed but he has though,' interposed Miss Milly; a good deal to my +chagrin, for I saw no particular reason for placing his verses in Cousin +Monica's hands. So I confessed the two little copies of verses, with the +qualification, however, that I did not know from whom they came. + +'Well now, dear Maud, have not I told you fifty times over to have nothing +to say to him? I've found out, my dear, he plays, and he is very much in +debt. I've made a vow to pay no more for him. I've been such a fool, you +have no notion; and I'm speaking, you know, against myself; it would be +such a relief if he were to find a wife to support him; and he has been, +I'm told, very sweet upon a rich old maid--a button-maker's sister, in +Manchester.' + +This arrow was well shot. + +'But don't be frightened: you are richer as well as younger; and, no doubt, +will have your chance first, my dear; and in the meantime, I dare say, +those verses, like Falstaff's _billet-doux,_ you know, are doing double +duty.' + +I laughed, but the button-maker was a secret trouble to me; and I would +have given I know not what that Captain Oakley were one of the company, +that I might treat him with the refined contempt which his deserts and my +dignity demanded. + +Cousin Monica busied herself about Milly's toilet, and was a very useful +lady's maid, chatting in her own way all the time; and, at last, tapping +Milly under the chin with her finger, she said, very complacently-- + +'I think I have succeeded, Miss Milly; look in the glass. She really is a +very pretty creature.' + +And Milly blushed, and looked with a shy gratification, which made her +still prettier, on the mirror. + +Milly indeed was very pretty. She looked much taller now that her dresses +were made of the usual length. A little plump she was, beautifully fair, +with such azure eyes, and rich hair. + +'The more you laugh the better, Milly, for you've got very pretty +teeth--very pretty; and if you were my daughter, or if your father would +become president of a college of magicians, and give you up to me, I +venture to say I would place you very well; and even as it is we must try, +my dear.' + +So down to the drawing-room we went; and Cousin Monica entered, leading us +both by the hands. + +By this time the curtains were closed, and the drawing-room dependent on +the pleasant glow of the fire, and the slight provisional illumination +usual before dinner. + +'Here are my two cousins,' began Lady Knollys: 'this is Miss Ruthyn, of +Knowl, whom I take the liberty of calling Maud; and this is Miss Millicent +Ruthyn, Silas's daughter, you know, whom I venture to call Milly; and they +are very pretty, as you will see, when we get a little more light, and they +know it very well themselves.' + +And as she spoke, a frank-eyed, gentle, prettyish lady, not so tall as I, +but with a very kind face, rose up from a book of prints, and, smiling, +took our hands. + +She was by no means young, as I then counted youth--past thirty, I +suppose--and with an air that was very quiet, and friendly, and engaging. +She had never been a mere fashionable woman plainly; but she had the ease +and polish of the best society, and seemed to take a kindly interest both +in Milly and me; and Cousin Monica called her Mary, and sometimes Polly. +That was all I knew of her for the present. + +So very pleasantly the time passed by till the dressing-bell rang, and we +ran away to our room. + +'Did I say anything very bad?' asked poor Milly, standing exactly before +me, so soon as our door was shut. + +'Nothing, Milly; you are doing admirably.' + +'And I do look a great fool, don't I?' she demanded. + +'You look extremely pretty, Milly; and not a bit like a fool.' + +'I watch everything. I think I'll learn it at last; but it comes a little +troublesome at first; and they do talk different from what I used--you were +quite right there.' + +When we returned to the drawing-room, we found the party already assembled, +and chatting, evidently with spirit. + +The village doctor, whose name I forget, a small man, grey, with shrewd +grey eyes, sharp and mulberry nose, whose conflagration extended to his +rugged cheeks, and touched his chin and forehead, was conversing, no doubt +agreeably, with Mary, as Cousin Monica called her guest. + +Over my shoulder, Milly whispered-- + +'Mr. Carysbroke.' + +And Milly was quite right: that gentleman chatting with Lady Knollys, his +elbow resting on the chimney-piece, was, indeed, our acquaintance of the +Windmill Wood. He instantly recognised us, and met us with his pleased and +intelligent smile. + +'I was just trying to describe to Lady Knollys the charming scenery of the +Windmill Wood, among which I was so fortunate as to make your acquaintance, +Miss Ruthyn. Even in this beautiful county I know of nothing prettier.' + +Then he sketched it, as it were, with a few light but glowing words. + +'What a sweet scene!' said Cousin Monica: 'only think of her never bringing +me through it. She reserves it, I fancy, for her romantic adventures; and +you, I know, are very benevolent, Ilbury, and all that kind of thing; but I +am not quite certain that you would have walked along that narrow parapet, +over a river, to visit a sick old woman, if you had not happened to see two +very pretty demoiselles on the other side.' + +'What an ill-natured speech! I must either forfeit my character for +disinterested benevolence, so justly admired, or disavow a motive that does +such infinite credit to my taste,' exclaimed Mr. Carysbroke. 'I think a +charitable person would have said that a philanthropist, in prosecuting his +virtuous, but perilous vocation, was unexpectedly _rewarded_ by a vision of +angels.' + +'And with these angels loitered away the time which ought to have been +devoted to good Mother Hubbard, in her fit of lumbago, and returned without +having set eyes on that afflicted Christian, to amaze his worthy sister +with poetic babblings about wood-nymphs and such pagan impieties,' rejoined +Lady Knollys. + +'Well, be just,' he replied, laughing; 'did not I go next day and see the +patient?' + +'Yes; next day you went by the same route--in quest of the dryads, I am +afraid--and were rewarded by the spectacle of Mother Hubbard.' + +'Will nobody help a humane man in difficulties?' Mr. Carysbroke appealed. + +'I do believe,' said the lady whom as yet I knew only as Mary, 'that every +word that Monica says is perfectly true.' + +'And if it be so, am I not all the more in need of help? Truth is simply +the most dangerous kind of defamation, and I really think I'm most cruelly +persecuted.' + +At this moment dinner was announced, and a meek and dapper little +clergyman, with smooth pink cheeks, and tresses parted down the middle, +whom I had not seen before, emerged from shadow. + +This little man was assigned to Milly, Mr. Carysbroke to me, and I know not +how the remaining ladies divided the doctor between them. + +That dinner, the first at Elverston, I remember as a very pleasant repast. +Everyone talked--it was impossible that conversation should flag where Lady +Knollys was; and Mr. Carysbroke was very agreeable and amusing. At the +other side of the table, the little pink curate, I was happy to see, was +prattling away, with a modest fluency, in an under-tone to Milly, who was +following my instructions most conscientiously, and speaking in so low a +key that I could hardly hear at the opposite side one word she was saying. + +That night Cousin Monica paid us a visit, as we sat chatting by the fire in +our room; and I told her-- + +'I have just been telling Milly what an impression she has made. The pretty +little clergyman--_il en est épris_--he has evidently quite lost his heart +to her. I dare say he'll preach next Sunday on some of King Solomon's wise +sayings about the irresistible strength of women.' + +'Yes,' said Lady Knollys, 'or maybe on the sensible text, "Whoso findeth +a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour," and so forth. At all +events, I may say, Milly, whoso findeth a husband such as he, findeth a +tolerably good thing. He is an exemplary little creature, second son of Sir +Harry Biddlepen, with a little independent income of his own, beside his +church revenues of ninety pounds a year; and I don't think a more harmless +and docile little husband could be found anywhere; and I think, Miss Maud, +_you_ seemed a good deal interested, too.' + +I laughed and blushed, I suppose; and Cousin Monica, skipping after her +wont to quite another matter, said in her odd frank way-- + +'And how has Silas been?--not cross, I hope, or very odd. There was a +rumour that your brother, Dudley, had gone a soldiering to India, Milly, or +somewhere; but that was all a story, for he has turned up, just as usual. +And what does he mean to do with himself? He has got some money now--your +poor father's will, Maud. Surely he doesn't mean to go on lounging and +smoking away his life among poachers, and prize-fighters, and worse people. +He ought to go to Australia, like Thomas Swain, who, they say, is making a +fortune--a great fortune--and coming home again. That's what your brother +Dudley should do, if he has either sense or spirit; but I suppose he +won't--too long abandoned to idleness and low company--and he'll not have a +shilling left in a year or two. Does he know, I wonder, that his father has +served a notice or something on Dr. Bryerly, telling him to pay sixteen +hundred pounds of poor Austin's legacy to _him_, and saying that he has +paid debts of the young man, and holds his acknowledgments to that amount? +He won't have a guinea in a year if he stays here. I'd give fifty pounds he +was in Van Diemen's Land--not that I care for the cub, Milly, any more than +you do; but I really don't see any honest business he has in England.' + +Milly gaped in a total puzzle as Lady Knollys rattled on. + +'You know, Milly, you must not be talking about this when you go home to +Bartram, because Silas would prevent your coming to me any more if he +thought I spoke so freely; but I can't help it: so you must promise to be +more discreet than I. And I am told that all kinds of claims are about to +be pressed against him, now that he is thought to have got some money; and +he has been cutting down oak and selling the bark, Doctor Bryerly has been +told, in that Windmill Wood; and he has kilns there for burning charcoal, +and got a man from Lancashire who understands it--Hawk, or something like +that.' + +'Ay, Hawkes--Dickon Hawkes; that's Pegtop, you know, Maud,' said Milly. + +'Well, I dare say; but a man of very bad character, Dr. Bryerly says; and +he has written to Mr. Danvers about it--for that is what they call waste, +cutting down and selling the timber, and the oakbark, and burning the +willows, and other trees that are turned into charcoal. It is all _waste_, +and Dr. Bryerly is about to put a stop to it.' + +'Has he got your carriage for you, Maud, and your horses?' asked Cousin +Monica, suddenly. + +'They have not come yet, but in a few weeks, Dudley says, positively--' + +Cousin Monica laughed a little and shook her head. + +'Yes, Maud, the carriage and horses will always be coming in a few weeks, +till the time is over; and meanwhile the old travelling chariot and +post-horses will do very well;' and she laughed a little again. + +'That's why the stile's pulled away at the paling, I suppose; and +Beauty--Meg Hawkes, that is--is put there to stop us going through; for I +often spied the smoke beyond the windmill,' observed Milly. + +Cousin Monica listened with interest, and nodded silently. + +I was very much shocked. It seemed to me quite incredible. I think Lady +Knollys read my amazement and my exalted estimate of the heinousness of the +procedure in my face, for she said-- + +'You know we can't quite condemn Silas till we have heard what he has to +say. He may have done it in ignorance; or, it is just possible, he may have +the right.' + +'Quite true. He may have the right to cut down trees at Bartram-Haugh. At +all events, I am sure he thinks he has,' I echoed. + +The fact was, that I would not avow to myself a suspicion of Uncle Silas. +Any falsehood there opened an abyss beneath my feet into which I dared not +look. + +'And now, dear girls, good-night. You must be tired. We breakfast at a +quarter past nine--not too early for you, I know.' + +And so saying, she kissed us, smiling, and was gone. + +I was so unpleasantly occupied, for some time after her departure, with the +knaveries said to be practised among the dense cover of the Windmill Wood, +that I did not immediately recollect that we had omitted to ask her any +particulars about her guests. + +'Who can Mary be?' asked Milly. + +'Cousin Monica says she's engaged to be married, and I think I heard the +Doctor call her _Lady_ Mary, and I intended asking her ever so much about +her; but what she told us about cutting down the trees, and all that, quite +put it out of my head. We shall have time enough to-morrow, however, to ask +questions. I like her very much, I know.' + +'And I think,' said Milly, 'it is to Mr. Carysbroke she's to be married.' + +'Do you?' said I, remembering that he had sat beside her for more than a +quarter of an hour after tea in very close and low-toned conversation; 'and +have you any particular reason?' I asked. + +'Well, I heard her once or twice call him "dear," and she called him his +Christian name, just like Lady Knollys did--Ilbury, I think--and I saw him +gi' her a sly kiss as she was going up-stairs.' + +I laughed. + +'Well, Milly,' I said, 'I remarked something myself, I thought, like +confidential relations; but if you really saw them kiss on the staircase, +the question is pretty well settled.' + +'Ay, lass.' + +'You're not to say _lass_.' + +'Well, _Maud, then_. I did see them with the corner of my eye, and my back +turned, when they did not think I could spy anything, as plain as I see you +now.' + +I laughed again; but I felt an odd pang--something of +mortification--something of regret; but I smiled very gaily, as I stood +before the glass, un-making my toilet preparatory to bed. + +'Maud--Maud--fickle Maud!--What, Captain Oakley already superseded! and Mr. +Carysbroke--oh! humiliation--engaged.' So I smiled on, very much vexed; +and being afraid lest I had listened with too apparent an interest to this +impostor, I sang a verse of a gay little chanson, and tried to think of +Captain Oakley, who somehow had become rather silly. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII + +_NEWS AT BARTRAM GATE_ + + +Milly and I, thanks to our early Bartram hours, were first down next +morning; and so soon as Cousin Monica appeared we attacked her. + +'So Lady Mary is the _fiancée_ of Mr. Carysbroke,' said I, very cleverly; +'and I think it was very wicked of you to try and involve me in a +flirtation with him yesterday.' + +'And who told you that, pray?' asked Lady Knollys, with a pleasant little +laugh. + +'Milly and I discovered it, simple as we stand here,' I answered. + +'But you did not flirt with Mr. Carysbroke, Maud, did you?' she asked. + +'No, certainly not; but that was not your doing, wicked woman, but my +discretion. And now that we know your secret, you must tell us all about +her, and all about him; and in the first place, what is her name--Lady Mary +what?' I demanded. + +'Who would have thought you so cunning? Two country misses--two little nuns +from the cloisters of Bartram! Well, I suppose I must answer. It is vain +trying to hide anything from you; but how on earth did you find it out?' + +'We'll tell you that presently, but you shall first tell us who she is,' I +persisted. + +'Well, that I will, of course, without compulsion. She is Lady Mary +Carysbroke,' said Lady Knollys. + +'A relation of Mr. Carysbroke's,' I asserted. + +'Yes, a relation; but who told you he was Mr. Carysbroke?' asked Cousin +Monica. + +'Milly told me, when we saw him in the Windmill Wood.' + +'And who told you, Milly?' + +'It was L'Amour,' answered Milly, with her blue eyes very wide open. + +'What does the child mean? L'Amour! You don't mean _love_?' exclaimed Lady +Knollys, puzzled in her turn. + +'I mean old Wyat; _she_ told me and the Governor.' + +'You're _not_ to say that,' I interposed. + +'You mean your father?' suggested Lady Knollys. + +'Well, yes; father told her, and so I knew him.' + +'What could he mean?' exclaimed Lady Knollys, laughing, as it were, in +soliloquy; 'and I did not mention his name, I recollect now. He recognised +you, and you him, when you came into the room yesterday; and now you must +tell me how you discovered that he and Lady Mary were to be married.' + +So Milly restated her evidence, and Lady Knollys laughed unaccountably +heartily; and she said-- + +'They _will_ be _so_ confounded! but they deserve it; and, remember, _I_ +did not say so.' + +'Oh! we acquit you.' + +'All I say is, such a deceitful, dangerous pair of girls--all things +considered--I never heard of before,' exclaimed Lady Knollys. 'There's no +such thing as conspiring in your presence.' + +'Good morning. I hope you slept well.' She was addressing the lady and +gentleman who were just entering the room from the conservatory. 'You'll +hardly sleep so well to-night, when you have learned what eyes are upon +you. Here are two very pretty detectives who have found out your secret, +and entirely by your imprudence and their own cleverness have discovered +that you are a pair of betrothed lovers, about to ratify your vows at +the hymeneal altar. I assure you I did not tell of you; you betrayed +yourselves. If you will talk in that confidential way on sofas, and call +one another stealthily by your Christian names, and actually kiss at the +foot of the stairs, while a clever detective is scaling them, apparently +with her back toward you, you must only take the consequences, and be known +prematurely as the hero and heroine of the forthcoming paragraph in the +"Morning Post."' + +Milly and I were horribly confounded, but Cousin Monica was resolved to +place us all upon the least formal terms possible, and I believe she had +set about it in the right way. + +'And now, girls, I am going to make a counter-discovery, which, I fear, a +little conflicts with yours. This Mr. Carysbroke is Lord Ilbury, brother +of this Lady Mary; and it is all my fault for not having done my honours +better; but you see what clever match-making little creatures they are.' + +'You can't think how flattered I am at being made the subject of a theory, +even a mistaken one, by Miss Ruthyn.' + +And so, after our modest fit was over, Milly and I were very merry, like +the rest, and we all grew a great deal more intimate that morning. + +I think altogether those were the pleasantest and happiest days of my +life: gay, intelligent, and kindly society at home; charming +excursions--sometimes riding--sometimes by carriage--to distant points of +beauty in the county. Evenings varied with music, reading, and spirited +conversation. Now and then a visitor for a day or two, and constantly some +neighbour from the town, or its dependencies, dropt in. Of these I but +remember tall old Miss Wintletop, most entertaining of rustic old +maids, with her nice lace and thick satin, and her small, kindly round +face--pretty, I dare say, in other days, and now frosty, but kindly--who +told us such delightful old stories of the county in her father's and +grandfather's time; who knew the lineage of every family in it, and could +recount all its duels and elopements; give us illustrative snatches from +old election squibs, and lines from epitaphs, and tell exactly where all +the old-world highway robberies had been committed: how it fared with the +chief delinquents after the assizes; and, above all, where, and of what +sort, the goblins and elves of the county had made themselves seen, from +the phantom post-boy, who every third night crossed Windale Moor, by the +old coach-road, to the fat old ghost, in mulberry velvet, who showed his +great face, crutch, and ruffles, by moonlight, at the bow window of the old +court-house that was taken down in 1803. + +You cannot imagine what agreeable evenings we passed in this society, +or how rapidly my good Cousin Milly improved in it. I remember well the +intense suspense in which she and I awaited the answer from Bartram-Haugh +to kind Cousin Monica's application for an extension of our leave of +absence. + +It came, and with it a note from Uncle Silas, which was curious, and, +therefore, is printed here:-- + +'MY DEAR LADY KNOLLYS,--To your kind letter I say yes (that is, for another +week, not a fortnight), with all my heart. I am glad to hear that my +starlings chatter so pleasantly; at all events the refrain is not that of +Sterne's. They can get out; and do get out; and shall get out as much as +they please. I am no gaoler, and shut up nobody but myself. I have always +thought that young people have too little liberty. My principle has been +to make little free men and women of them from the first. In morals, +altogether--in intellect, more than we allow--_self_-education is that +which abides; and _it_ only begins where constraint ends. Such is my +theory. My practice is consistent. Let them remain for a week longer, as +you say. The horses shall be at Elverston on Tuesday, the 7th. I shall be +more than usually sad and solitary till their return; so pray, I selfishly +entreat, do not extend their absence. You will smile, remembering how +little my health will allow me to see of them, even when at home; but as +Chaulieu so prettily says--I stupidly forget the words, but the sentiment +is this--"although concealed by a sylvan wall of leaves, impenetrable--(he +is pursuing his favourite nymphs through the alleys and intricacies of a +rustic labyrinth)--yet, your songs, your prattle, and your laughter, faint +and far away, inspire my fancy; and, through my ears, I see your unseen +smiles, your blushes, your floating tresses, and your ivory feet; and so, +though sad, am happy; though alone, in company;"--and such is my case. + +'One only request, and I have done. Pray remind them of a promise made to +me. The Book of Life--the fountain of life--it must be drunk of, night and +morning, or their spiritual life expires. + +'And now, Heaven bless and keep you, my dear cousin; and with all +assurances of affection to my beloved niece and my child, believe me ever +yours affectionately. + +'SILAS RUTHYN.' + +Said Cousin Monica, with a waggish smile-- + +'And so, girls, you have Chaulieu and the evangelists; the French rhymester +in his alley, and Silas in the valley of the shadow of death; perfect +liberty, and a peremptory order to return in a week;--all illustrating one +another. Poor Silas! old as he is, I don't think his religion fits him.' + +_I_ really rather liked his letter. I was struggling hard to think well of +him, and Cousin Monica knew it; and I really think if I had not been by, +she would often have been less severe on him. + +As we were all sitting pleasantly about the breakfast table a day or two +after, the sun shining on the pleasant wintry landscape, Cousin Monica +suddenly exclaimed-- + +'I quite forgot to tell you that Charles Oakley has written to say he is +coming on Wednesday. I really don't want him. Poor Charlie! I wonder how +they manage those doctors' certificates. I know nothing ails him, and he'd +be much better with his regiment.' + +Wednesday!--how odd. Exactly the day after my departure. I tried to look +perfectly unconcerned. Lady Knollys had addressed herself more to Lady +Mary and Milly than to me, and nobody in particular was looking at me. +Notwithstanding, with my usual perversity, I felt myself blushing with a +brilliancy that may have been very becoming, but which was so intolerably +provoking that I would have risen and left the room but that matters would +have been so infinitely worse. I could have boxed my odious ears. I could +almost have jumped from the window. + +I felt that Lord Ilbury saw it. I saw Lady Mary's eyes for a moment resting +gravely on my tell-tale--my lying cheeks--for I really had begun to think +much less celestially of Captain Oakley. I was angry with Cousin Monica, +who, knowing my blushing infirmity, had mentioned her nephew so suddenly +while I was strapped by etiquette in my chair, with my face to the window, +and two pair of most disconcerting eyes, at least, opposite. I was angry +with myself--generally angry--refused more tea rather dryly, and was +laconic to Lord Ilbury, all which, of course, was very cross and foolish; +and afterwards, from my bed-room window, I saw Cousin Monica and Lady +Mary among the flowers, under the drawing-room window, talking, as I +instinctively knew, of that little incident. I was standing at the glass. + +'My odious, stupid, _perjured_ face' I whispered, furiously, at the same +time stamping on the floor, and giving myself quite a smart slap on the +cheek. 'I _can't_ go down--I'm ready to cry--I've a mind to return to +Bartram to-day; I am _always_ blushing; and I wish that impudent Captain +Oakley was at the bottom of the sea.' + +I was, perhaps, thinking more of Lord Ilbury than I was aware; and I am +sure if Captain Oakley had arrived that day, I should have treated him with +most unjustifiable rudeness. + +Notwithstanding this unfortunate blush, the remainder of our visit passed +very happily for me. No one who has not experienced it can have an idea +how intimate a small party, such as ours, will grow in a short time in a +country house. + +Of course, a young lady of a well-regulated mind cannot possibly care a +pin about any one of the opposite sex until she is well assured that he is +beginning, at least, to like her better than all the world beside; but I +could not deny to myself that I was rather anxious to know more about Lord +Ilbury than I actually did know. + +There was a 'Peerage,' in its bright scarlet and gold uniform, corpulent +and tempting, upon the little marble table in the drawing-room. I had many +opportunities of consulting it, but I never could find courage to do so. + +For an inexperienced person it would have been a matter of several minutes, +and during those minutes what awful risk of surprise and detection. One +day, all being quiet, I did venture, and actually, with a beating heart, +got so far as to find out the letter 'Il,' when I heard a step outside the +door, which opened a little bit, and I heard Lady Knollys, luckily arrested +at the entrance, talk some sentences outside, her hand still upon the +door-handle. I shut the book, as Mrs. Bluebeard might the door of the +chamber of horrors at the sound of her husband's step, and skipped to a +remote part of the room, where Cousin Knollys found me in a mysterious +state of agitation. + +On any other subject I would have questioned Cousin Monica unhesitatingly; +upon this, somehow, I was dumb. I distrusted myself, and dreaded my odious +habit of blushing, and knew that I should look so horribly guilty, and +become so agitated and odd, that she would have reasonably concluded that I +had quite lost my heart to him. + +After the lesson I had received, and my narrow escape of detection in the +very act, you may be sure I never trusted myself in the vicinity of that +fat and cruel 'Peerage,' which possessed the secret, but would not disclose +without compromising me. + +In this state of tantalizing darkness and conjecture I should have +departed, had not Cousin Monica quite spontaneously relieved me. + +The night before our departure she sat with us in our room, chatting a +little farewell gossip. + +'And what do you think of Ilbury?' she asked. + +'I think him clever and accomplished, and amusing; but he sometimes appears +to me very melancholy--that is, for a few minutes together--and then, I +fancy, with an effort, re-engages in our conversation.' + +'Yes, poor Ilbury! He lost his brother only about five months since, and +is only beginning to recover his spirits a little. They were very much +attached, and people thought that he would have succeeded to the title, +had he lived, because Ilbury is _difficile_--or a philosopher--or a _Saint +Kevin_; and, in fact, has begun to be treated as a premature old bachelor.' + +'What a charming person his sister, Lady Mary, is. She has made me promise +to write to her,' I said, I suppose--such hypocrites are we--to prove to +Cousin Knollys that I did not care particularly to hear anything more about +him. + +'Yes, and so devoted to him. He came down here, and took The Grange, for +change of scene and solitude--of all things the worst for a man in grief--a +morbid whim, as he is beginning to find out; for he is very glad to stay +here, and confesses that he is much better since he came. His letters are +still addressed to him as Mr. Carysbroke; for he fancied if his rank were +known, that the county people would have been calling upon him, and so he +would have found himself soon involved in a tiresome round of dinners, and +must have gone somewhere else. You saw him, Milly, at Bartram, before Maud +came?' + +Yes, she had, when he called there to see her father. + +'He thought, as he had accepted the trusteeship, that he could hardly, +residing so near, omit to visit Silas. He was very much struck and +interested by him, and he has a better opinion of him--you are not angry, +Milly--than some ill-natured people I could name; and he says that the +cutting down of the trees will turn out to have been a mere slip. But these +slips don't occur with clever men in other things; and some persons have +a way of always making them in their own favour. And, to talk of other +things, I suspect that you and Milly will probably see Ilbury at Bartram; +for I think he likes you very much.' + +_You_; did she mean _both_, or only me? + +So our pleasant visit was over. Milly's good little curate had been much +thrown in her way by our deep and dangerous cousin Monica. He was most +laudably steady; and his flirtation advanced upon the field of theology, +where, happily, Milly's little reading had been concentrated. A mild and +earnest interest in poor, pretty Milly's orthodoxy was the leading feature +of his case; and I was highly amused at her references to me, when we had +retired at night, upon the points which she had disputed with him, and +her anxious reports of their low-toned conferences, carried on upon a +sequestered ottoman, where he patted and stroked his crossed leg, as he +smiled tenderly and shook his head at her questionable doctrine. Milly's +reverence for her instructor, and his admiration, grew daily; and he was +known among us as Milly's confessor. + +He took luncheon with us on the day of our departure, and with an adroit +privacy, which in a layman would have been sly, presented her, in right of +his holy calling, with a little book, the binding of which was mediaeval +and costly, and whose letter-press dealt in a way which he commended, +with some points on which she was not satisfactory; and she found on the +fly-leaf this little inscription:--'Presented to Miss Millicent Ruthyn by +an earnest well-wisher, 1st December 1844.' A text, very neatly penned, +followed this; and the 'presentation' was made unctiously indeed, but with +a blush, as well as the accustomed smile, and with eyes that were lowered. + +The early crimson sun of December had gone down behind the hills before we +took our seats in the carriage. + +Lord Ilbury leaned with his elbow on the carriage window, looking in, and +he said to me-- + +'I really don't know what we shall do, Miss Ruthyn; we shall all feel so +lonely. For myself, I think I shall run away to Grange.' + +This appeared to me as nearly perfect eloquence as human lips could utter. + +His hand still rested on the window, and the Rev. Sprigge Biddlepen was +standing with a saddened smirk on the door steps, when the whip smacked, +the horses scrambled into motion, and away we rolled down the avenue, +leaving behind us the pleasantest house and hostess in the world, and +trotting fleetly into darkness towards Bartram-Haugh. + +We were both rather silent. Milly had her book in her lap, and I saw +her every now and then try to read her 'earnest well-wisher's' little +inscription, but there was not light to read by. + +When we reached the great gate of Bartram-Haugh it was dark. Old Crowl, who +kept the gate, I heard enjoining the postilion to make no avoidable noise +at the hall-door, for the odd but startling reason that he believed my +uncle 'would be dead by this time.' + +Very much shocked and frightened, we stopped the carriage, and questioned +the tremulous old porter. + +Uncle Silas, it seemed, had been 'silly-ish' all yesterday, and 'could not +be woke this morning,' and 'the doctor had been here twice, being now in +the house.' + +'Is he better?' I asked, tremblingly. + +'Not as I'm aweer on, Miss; he lay at God's mercy two hours agone; 'appen +he's in heaven be this time.' + +'Drive on--drive fast,' I said to the driver. 'Don't be frightened, Milly; +please Heaven we shall find all going well.' + +After some delay, during which my heart sank, and I quite gave up Uncle +Silas, the aged little servant-man opened the door, and trotted shakily +down the steps to the carriage side. + +Uncle Silas had been at death's door for hours; the question of life had +trembled in the scale; but now the doctor said 'he might do.' + +'Where was the doctor?' + +'In master's room; he blooded him three hours agone.' + +I don't think that Milly was so frightened as I. My heart beat, and I was +trembling so that I could hardly get upstairs. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV + +_A FRIEND ARISES_ + + +At the top of the great staircase I was glad to see the friendly face +of Mary Quince, who stood, candle in hand, greeting us with many little +courtesies, and a very haggard and pallid smile. + +'Very welcome, Miss, hoping you are very well.' + +'All well, and you are well, Mary? and oh! tell us quickly how is Uncle +Silas?' + +'We thought he was gone, Miss, this morning, but doing fairly now; doctor +says in a trance like. I was helping old Wyat most of the day, and was +there when doctor blooded him, an' he spoke at last; but he must be awful +weak, he took a deal o' blood from his arm, Miss; I held the basin.' + +'And he's better--decidedly better?' I asked. + +'Well, he's better, doctor says; he talked some, and doctor says if he goes +off asleep again, and begins a-snoring like he did before, we're to loose +the bandage, and let him bleed till he comes to his self again; which, it +seems to me and Wyat, is the same thing a'most as saying he's to be killed +off-hand, for I don't believe he has a drop to spare, as you'll say +likewise, Miss, if you'll please look in the basin.' + +This was not an invitation with which I cared to comply. I thought I was +going to faint. I sat on the stairs and sipped a little water, and Quince +sprinkled a little in my face, and my strength returned. + +Milly must have felt her father's danger more than I, for she was +affectionate, and loved him from habit and relation, although he was not +kind to her. But I was more nervous and more impetuous, and my feelings +both stimulated and overpowered me more easily. The moment I was able to +stand I said--thinking of nothing but the one idea-- + +'We must see him--_come_, Milly.' + +I entered his sitting-room; a common 'dip' candle hanging like the tower +of Pisa all to one side, with a dim, long wick, in a greasy candlestick, +profaned the table of the fastidious invalid. The light was little better +than darkness, and I crossed the room swiftly, still transfixed by the one +idea of seeing my uncle. + +His bed-room door beside the fireplace stood partly open, and I looked in. + +Old Wyat, a white, high-cauled ghost, was pottering in her slippers in the +shadow at the far side of the bed. The doctor, a stout little bald man, +with a paunch and a big bunch of seals, stood with his back to the +fireplace, which corresponded with that in the next room, eyeing his +patient through the curtains of the bed with a listless sort of importance. + +The head of the large four-poster rested against the opposite wall. Its +foot was presented toward the fireplace; but the curtains at the side, +which alone I could see from my position, were closed. + +The little doctor knew me, and thinking me, I suppose, a person of +consequence, removed his hands from behind him, suffering the skirts of his +coat to fall forward, and with great celerity and gravity made me a low but +important bow; then choosing more particularly to make my acquaintance +he further advanced, and with another reverence he introduced himself +as Doctor Jolks, in a murmured diapason. He bowed me back again into my +uncle's study, and the light of old Wyat's dreadful candle. + +Doctor Jolks was suave and pompous. I longed for a fussy practitioner who +would have got over the ground in half the time. + +Coma, madam; coma. Miss Ruthyn, your uncle, I may tell you, has been in a +very critical state; highly so. Coma of the most obstinate type. He would +have sunk--he must have gone, in fact, had I not resorted to a very extreme +remedy, and bled him freely, which happily told precisely as we could have +wished. A wonderful constitution--a marvellous constitution--prodigious +nervous fibre; the greatest pity in the world he won't give himself fair +play. His habits, you know, are quite, I may say, destructive. We do +our best--we do all we can, but if the patient won't cooperate it can't +possibly end satisfactorily.' + +And Jolks accompanied this with an awful shrug. 'Is there _anything_? Do +you think change of air? What an awful complaint it is,' I exclaimed. + +He smiled, mysteriously looking down, and shook his head undertaker-like. + +'Why, we can hardly call it a _complaint_, Miss Ruthyn. I look upon it he +has been poisoned--he has had, you understand me,' he pursued, observing my +startled look, 'an overdose of opium; you know he takes opium habitually; +he takes it in laudanum, he takes it in water, and, most dangerous of all, +he takes it solid, in lozenges. I've known people take it moderately. +I've known people take it to excess, _but_ they all were particular as to +_measure,_ and _that_ is exactly the point I've tried to impress upon him. +The habit, of course, you understand is formed, there's no uprooting that; +but he won't _measure_--he goes by the eye and by sensation, which I need +not tell you, Miss Ruthyn, is going by _chance;_ and opium, as no doubt +you are aware, is strictly a poison; a poison, no doubt, which habit will +enable you to partake of, I may say, in considerable quantities, without +fatal consequences, but still a poison; and to exhibit a poison _so_, is, +I need scarcely tell you, to trifle with death. He has been so threatened, +and for a time he changes his haphazard mode of dealing with it, and then +returns; he may escape--of course, that is possible--but he may any day +overdo the thing. I don't think the present crisis will result seriously. I +am very glad, independently of the honour of making your acquaintance, Miss +Ruthyn, that you and your cousin have returned; for, however zealous, I +fear the servants are deficient in intelligence; and as in the event of a +recurrence of the symptoms--which, however, is not probable--I would beg to +inform you of their nature, and how exactly best to deal with them.' + +So upon these points he delivered us a pompous little lecture, and begged +that either Milly or I would remain in the room with the patient until his +return at two or three o'clock in the morning; a reappearance of the coma +'might be very bad indeed.' + +Of course Milly and I did as we were directed. We sat by the fire, scarcely +daring to whisper. Uncle Silas, about whom a new and dreadful suspicion +began to haunt me, lay still and motionless as if he were actually dead. + +'Had he attempted to poison himself?' + +If he believed his position to be as desperate as Lady Knollys had +described it, was this, after all, improbable? There were strange wild +theories, I had been told, mixed up in his religion. + +Sometimes, at an hour's interval, a sign of life would come--a moan from +that tall sheeted figure in the bed--a moan and a pattering of the lips. +Was it prayer--_what_ was it? who could guess what thoughts were passing +behind that white-fillited forehead? + +I had peeped at him: a white cloth steeped in vinegar and water was folded +round his head; his great eyes were closed, so were his marble lips; his +figure straight, thin, and long, dressed in a white dressing-gown, looked +like a corpse 'laid out' in the bed; his gaunt bandaged arm lay outside the +sheet that covered his body. + +With this awful image of death we kept our vigil, until poor Milly grew so +sleepy that old Wyat proposed that she should take her place and watch with +me. + +Little as I liked the crone with the high-cauled cap, she would, at all +events, keep awake, which Milly could not. And so at one o'clock this new +arrangement began. + +'Mr. Dudley Ruthyn is not at home?' I whispered to old Wyat. + +'He went away wi' himself yesternight, to Cloperton, Miss, to see the +wrestling; it was to come off this morning.' + +'Was he sent for?' + +'Not he.' + +'And why not?' + +'He would na' leave the sport for this, I'm thinking,' and the old woman +grinned uglily. + +'When is he to return?' + +'When he wants money.' + +So we grew silent, and again I thought of suicide, and of the unhappy old +man, who just then whispered a sentence or two to himself with a sigh. + +For the next hour he had been quite silent, and old Wyat informed me that +she must go down for candles. Ours were already burnt down to the sockets. + +'There's a candle in the next room,' I suggested, hating the idea of being +left alone with the patient. + +'Hoot! Miss. I _dare_ na' set a candle but wax in his presence,' whispered +the old woman, scornfully. + +'I think if we were to stir the fire, and put on a little more coal, we +should have a great deal of light.' + +'He'll ha' the candles,' said Dame Wyat, doggedly; and she tottered from +the chamber, muttering to herself; and I heard her take her candle from the +next room and depart, shutting the outer door after her. + +Here was I then alone, but for this unearthly companion, whom I feared +inexpressibly, at two o'clock, in the vast old house of Bartram. + +I stirred the fire. It was low, and would not blaze. I stood up, and, with +my hand on the mantelpiece, endeavoured to think of cheerful things. But +it was a struggle against wind and tide--vain; and so I drifted away into +haunted regions. + +Uncle Silas was perfectly still. I would not suffer myself to think of the +number of dark rooms and passages which now separated me from the other +living tenants of the house. I awaited with a false composure the return of +old Wyat. + +Over the mantelpiece was a looking-glass. At another time this might have +helped to entertain my solitary moments, but now I did not like to venture +a peep. A small thick Bible lay on the chimneypiece, and leaning its back +against the mirror, I began to read in it with a mind as attentively +directed as I could. While so engaged in turning over the leaves, I lighted +upon two or three odd-looking papers, which had been folded into it. One +was a broad printed thing, with names and dates written into blank spaces, +and was about the size of a quarter of a yard of very broad ribbon. The +others were mere scraps, with 'Dudley Ruthyn' penned in my cousin's vulgar +round-hand at the foot. While I folded and replaced these, I really don't +know what caused me to fancy that something was moving behind me, as I +stood with my back toward the bed. I do not recollect any sound whatever; +but instinctively I glanced into the mirror, and my eyes were instantly +fixed by what I saw. + +The figure of Uncle Silas rose up, and dressed in a long white morning +gown, slid over the end of the bed, and with two or three swift +noiseless steps, stood behind me, with a death-like scowl and a simper. +Preternaturally tall and thin, he stood for a moment almost touching me, +with the white bandage pinned across his forehead, his bandaged arm stiffly +by his side, and diving over my shoulder, with his long thin hand he +snatched the Bible, and whispered over my head--'The serpent beguiled her +and she did eat;' and after a momentary pause, he glided to the farthest +window, and appeared to look out upon the midnight prospect. + +It was cold, but he did not seem to feel it. With the same inflexible scowl +and smile, he continued to look out for several minutes, and then with a +great sigh, he sat down on the side of his bed, his face immovably turned +towards me, with the same painful look. + +It seemed to me an hour before old Wyat came back; and never was lover made +happier at sight of his mistress than I to behold that withered crone. + +You may be sure I did not prolong my watch. There was now plainly no risk +of my uncle's relapsing into lethargy. I had a long hysterical fit of +weeping when I got into my room, with honest Mary Quince by my side. + +Whenever I closed my eyes, the face of Uncle Silas was before me, as I had +seen it reflected in the glass. The sorceries of Bartram were enveloping me +once more. + +Next morning the doctor said he was quite out of danger, but very weak. +Milly and I saw him; and again in our afternoon walk we saw the doctor +marching under the trees in the direction of the Windmill Wood. + +'Going down to see that poor girl there?' he said, when he had made his +salutation, prodding with his levelled stick in the direction. 'Hawke, or +Hawkes, I think.' + +'Beauty's sick, Maud,' exclaimed Milly. + +'_Hawkes_. She's upon my dispensary list. Yes,' said the doctor, looking +into his little note-book--'Hawkes.' + +'And what is her complaint?' + +'Rheumatic fever.' + +'Not infectious?' + +'Not the least--no more, as we say, Miss Ruthyn, than a broken leg,' and he +laughed obligingly. + +So soon as the doctor had departed, Milly and I agreed to follow to Hawkes' +cottage and enquire more particularly how she was. To say truth, I am +afraid it was rather for the sake of giving our walk a purpose and a point +of termination, than for any very charitable interest we might have felt in +the patient. + +Over the inequalities of the upland slope, clumped with trees, we reached +the gabled cottage, with its neglected little farm-yard. A rheumatic old +woman was the only attendant; and, having turned her ear in an attitude of +attention, which induced us in gradually exalted keys to enquire how Meg +was, she informed us in very loud tones that she had long lost her hearing +and was perfectly deaf. And added considerately-- + +'When the man comes in, 'appen he'll tell ye what ye want.' + +Through the door of a small room at the further end of that in which we +were, we could see a portion of the narrow apartment of the patient, and +hear her moans and the doctor's voice. + +'We'll see him, Milly, when he comes out. Let us wait here.' + +So we stood upon the door-stone awaiting him. The sounds of suffering had +moved my compassion and interested us for the sick girl. + +'Blest if here isn't Pegtop,' said Milly. + +And the weather-stained red coat, the swarthy forbidding face and sooty +locks of old Hawkes loomed in sight, as he stumped, steadying himself with +his stick, over the uneven pavement of the yard. He touched his hat gruffly +to me, but did not seem half to like our being where we were, for he looked +surlily, and scratched his head under his wide-awake. + +'Your daughter is very ill, I'm afraid,' said I. + +'Ay--she'll be costin' me a handful, like her mother did,' said Pegtop. + +'I hope her room is comfortable, poor thing.' + +'Ay, that's it; she be comfortable enough, I warrant--more nor I. It be all +Meg, and nout o' Dickon.' + +'When did her illness commence?' I asked. + +'Day the mare wor shod--_Saturday_. I talked a bit wi' the workus folk, but +they won't gi'e nout--dang 'em--an' how be _I_ to do't? It be all'ays hard +bread wi' Silas, an' a deal harder now she' ta'en them pains. I won't stan' +it much longer. Gammon! If she keeps on that way I'll just cut. See how the +workus fellahs 'ill like _that_!' + +'The Doctor gives his services for nothing,' I said. + +'An' _does_ nothin', bless him! ha, ha. No more nor that old deaf gammon +there that costs me three tizzies a week, and haint worth a h'porth--no +more nor Meg there, that's making all she can o' them pains. They be all a +foolin' o' me, an' thinks I don't know't. Hey? _we_'ll see.' + +All this time he was cutting a bit of tobacco into shreds on the +window-stone. + +'A workin' man be same as a hoss; if he baint cared, he can't work--'tisn't +in him:' and with these words, having by this time stuffed his pipe with +tobacco, he poked the deaf lady, who was pattering about with her back +toward him, rather viciously with the point of his stick, and signed for a +light. + +'It baint in him, you can't get it out o' 'im, no more nor ye'll draw smoke +out o' this,' and he raised his pipe an inch or two, with his thumb on the +bowl, 'without backy and fire. 'Tisn't in it.' + +'Maybe I can be of some use?' I said, thinking. + +'Maybe,' he rejoined. + +By this time he received from the old deaf abigail a flaming roll of brown +paper, and, touching his hat to me, he withdrew, lighting his pipe and +sending up little white puffs, like the salute of a departing ship. + +So he did not care to hear how his daughter was, and had only come here to +light his pipe! + +Just then the Doctor emerged. + +'We have been waiting to hear how your poor patient is to-day?' I said. + +'Very ill, indeed, and utterly neglected, I fear. If she were equal +to it--but she's not--I think she ought to be removed to the hospital +immediately.' + +'That poor old woman is quite deaf, and the man is so surly and selfish! +Could you recommend a nurse who would stay here till she's better? I will +pay her with pleasure, and anything you think might be good for the poor +girl.' + +So this was settled on the spot. Doctor Jolks was kind, like most men +of his calling, and undertook to send the nurse from Feltram with a few +comforts for the patient; and he called Dickon to the yard-gate, and I +suppose told him of the arrangement; and Milly and I went to the poor +girl's door and asked, 'May we come in?' + +There was no answer. So, with the conventional construction of silence, we +entered. Her looks showed how ill she was. We adjusted her bed-clothes, and +darkened the room, and did what we could for her--noting, beside, what her +comfort chiefly required. She did not answer any questions. She did not +thank us. I should almost have fancied that she had not perceived our +presence, had I not observed her dark, sunken eyes once or twice turned up +towards my face, with a dismal look of wonder and enquiry. + +The girl was very ill, and we went every day to see her. Sometimes she +would answer our questions--sometimes not. Thoughtful, observant, surly, +she seemed; and as people like to be thanked, I sometimes wonder that +we continued to throw our bread upon these ungrateful waters. Milly was +specially impatient under this treatment, and protested against it, and +finally refused to accompany me into poor Beauty's bed-room. + +'I think, my good Meg,' said I one day, as I stood by her bed--she was now +recovering with the sure reascent of youth--'that you ought to thank Miss +Milly.' + +'I'll _not_ thank her,' said Beauty, doggedly. + +'Very well, Meg; I only thought I'd ask you, for I think you ought.' + +As I spoke, she very gently took just the tip of my finger, which hung +close to her coverlet, in her fingers, and drew it beneath, and before I +was aware, burying her head in the clothes, she suddenly clasped my hand +in both hers to her lips, and kissed it passionately, again and again, +sobbing. I felt her tears. + +I tried to withdraw my hand, but she held it with an angry pull, continuing +to weep and kiss it. + +'Do you wish to say anything, my poor Meg?' I asked. + +'Nout, Miss,' she sobbed gently; and she continued to kiss my hand and +weep. But suddenly she said, 'I won't thank Milly, for it's a' _you_; it +baint her, she hadn't the thought--no, no, it's a' you, Miss. I cried +hearty in the dark last night, thinkin' o' the apples, and the way I +knocked them awa' wi' a pur o' my foot, the day father rapped me ower the +head wi' his stick; it was kind o' you and very bad o' me. I wish you'd +beat me, Miss; ye're better to me than father or mother--better to me than +a'; an' I wish I could die for you, Miss, for I'm not fit to look at you.' + +I was surprised. I began to cry. I could have hugged poor Meg. + +I did not know her history. I have never learned it since. She used to +talk with the most utter self-abasement before me. It was no religious +feeling--it was a kind of expression of her love and worship of me--all the +more strange that she was naturally very proud. There was nothing she +would not have borne from me except the slightest suspicion of her entire +devotion, or that she could in the most trifling way wrong or deceive me. + +I am not young now. I have had my sorrows, and with them all that wealth, +virtually unlimited, can command; and through the retrospect a few bright +and pure lights quiver along my life's dark stream--dark, but for them; and +these are shed, not by the splendour of a splendid fortune, but by two or +three of the simplest and kindest remembrances, such as the poorest and +homeliest life may count up, and beside which, in the quiet hours of +memory, all artificial triumphs pale, and disappear, for they are never +quenched by time or distance, being founded on the affections, and so far +heavenly. + + + + +CHAPTER XLV + +_A CHAPTER-FULL OF LOVERS_ + + +We had about this time a pleasant and quite unexpected visit from Lord +Ilbury. He had come to pay his respects, understanding that my uncle Silas +was sufficiently recovered to see visitors. 'And I think I'll run up-stairs +first, and see him, if he admits me, and then I have ever so long a message +from my sister, Mary, for you and Miss Millicent; but I had better dispose +of my business first--don't you think so?--and I shall return in a few +minutes.' + +And as he spoke our tremulous old butler returned to say that Uncle Silas +would be happy to see him. So he departed; and you can't think how pleasant +our homely sitting-room looked with his coat and stick in it--guarantees of +his return. + +'Do you think, Milly, he is going to speak about the timber, you know, that +Cousin Knollys spoke of? I do hope not.' + +'So do I,' said Milly. 'I wish he'd stayed a bit longer with us first, for +if he does, father will sure to turn him out of doors, and we'll see no +more of him.' + +'Exactly, my dear Milly; and he's so pleasant and good-natured.' + +'And he likes you awful well, he does.' + +'I'm sure he likes us both equally, Milly; he talked a great deal to you at +Elverston, and used to ask you so often to sing those two pretty Lancashire +ballads,' I said; 'but you know when you were at your controversies and +religious exercises in the window, with that pillar of the church, the Rev. +Spriggs Biddlepen--' + +'Get awa' wi' your nonsense, Maud; how could I help answering when he +dodged me up and down my Testament and catechism?--an I 'most hate him, I +tell you, and Cousin Knollys, you're such fools, I do. And whatever you +say, the lord likes you uncommon, and well you know it, ye hussy.' + +'I know no such thing; and you don't think it, _you_ hussy, and I really +don't care who likes me or who doesn't, except my relations; and I make the +lord a present to you, if you'll have him.' + +In this strain were we talking when he re-entered the room, a little sooner +than we had expected to see him. + +Milly, who, you are to recollect, was only in process of reformation, and +still retained something of the Derbyshire dairymaid, gave me a little +clandestine pinch on the arm just as he made his appearance. + +'I just refused a present from her,' said odious Milly, in answer to his +enquiring look, 'because I knew she could not spare it.' + +The effect of all this was that I blushed one of my overpowering blushes. +People told me they became me very much; I hope so, for the misfortune was +frequent; and I think nature owed me that compensation. + +'It places you both in a most becoming light,' said Lord Ilbury, quite +innocently. 'I really don't know which most to admire--the generosity of +the offer or of the refusal.' + +'Well, it _was_ kind, if you but knew. I'm 'most tempted to tell him,' said +Milly. + +I checked her with a really angry look, and said, 'Perhaps you have not +observed it; but I really think, for a sensible person, my cousin Milly +here talks more nonsense than any twenty other girls.' + +'A twenty-girl power! That's an immense compliment. I've the greatest +respect for nonsense, I owe it so much; and I really think if nonsense were +banished, the earth would grow insupportable.' + +'Thank you, Lord Ilbury,' said Milly, who had grown quite easy in his +company during our long visit at Elverston; 'and I tell you, Miss Maud, if +you grow saucy, I'll accept your present, and what will you say then?' + +'I really don't know; but just now I want to ask Lord Ilbury how he thinks +my uncle looks; neither I nor Milly have seen him since his illness.' + +'Very much weaker, I think; but he may be gaining strength. Still, as my +business was not quite pleasant, I thought it better to postpone it, and +if you think it would be right, I'll write to Doctor Bryerly to ask him to +postpone the discussion for a little time.' + +I at once assented, and thanked him; indeed, if I had had my way, the +subject should never have been mentioned, I felt so hardhearted and +rapacious; but Lord Ilbury explained that the trustees were constrained by +the provisions of the will, and that I really had no power to release them; +and I hoped that Uncle Silas also understood all this. + +'And now,' said he, 'we've returned to Grange, my sister and I, and it is +nearer than Elverston, so that we are really neighbours; and Mary wants +Lady Knollys to fix a time she owes us a visit, you know--and you really +must come at the same time; it will be so very pleasant, the same party +exactly meeting in a new scene; and we have not half explored our +neighbourhood; and I've got down all those Spanish engravings I told you +of, and the Venetian missals, and all the rest. I think I remember very +accurately the things you were most interested by, and they're all there; +and really you must promise, you and Miss Millicent Ruthyn. And I forgot to +mention--you know you complained that you were ill supplied with books, +so Mary thought you would allow her to share her supply--they are the new +books, you know--and when you have read yours, you and she can exchange.' + +What girl was ever quite frank about her likings? I don't think I was more +of a cheat than others; but I never could tell of myself. It is quite true +that this duplicity and reserve seldom deceives. Our hypocrisies are forced +upon some of our sex by the acuteness and vigilance of all in this field of +enquiry; but if we are sly, we are also lynx-eyed, capital detectives, most +ingenious in fitting together the bits and dovetails of a cumulative case; +and in those affairs of love and liking, have a terrible exploratory +instinct, and so, for the most part, when detected we are found out not +only to be in love, but to be rogues moreover. + +Lady Mary was very kind; but had Lady Mary of her own mere motion taken all +this trouble? Was there no more energetic influence at the bottom of +that welcome chest of books, which arrived only half an hour later? The +circulating library of those days was not the epidemic and ubiquitous +influence to which it has grown; and there were many places where it could +not find you out. + +Altogether that evening Bartram had acquired a peculiar beauty--a bright +and mellow glow, in which even its gate-posts and wheelbarrow were +interesting, and next day came a little cloud--Dudley appeared. + +'You may be sure he wants money,' said Milly. 'He and father had words this +morning.' + +He took a chair at our luncheon, found fault with everything in his own +laconic dialect, ate a good deal notwithstanding, and was sulky, and with +Milly snappish. To me, on the contrary, when Milly went into the hall, he +was mild and whimpering, and disposed to be confidential. + +'There's the Governor says he hasn't a bob! Danged if I know how an old +fellah in his bed-room muddles away money at that rate. I don't suppose he +thinks I can git along without tin, and he knows them trustees won't gi'e +me a tizzy till they get what they calls an opinion--dang 'em! Bryerly says +he doubts it must all go under settlement. They'll settle me nicely if +they do; and Governor knows all about it, and won't gi'e me a danged brass +farthin', an' me wi' bills to pay, an' lawyers--dang 'em--writing +letters. He knows summat o' that hisself, does Governor; and he might ha' +consideration a bit for his own flesh and blood, _I_ say. But he never does +nout for none but hisself. I'll sell his books and his jewels next fit he +takes--that's how I'll fit him.' + +This amiable young man, glowering, with his elbows on the table and his +fingers in his great whiskers, followed his homily, where clergymen append +the blessing, with a muttered variety of very different matter. + +'Now, Maud,' said he, pathetically, leaning back suddenly in his chair, +with all his conscious beauty and misfortunes in his face, 'is not it hard +lines?' + +I thought the appeal was going to shape itself into an application for +money; but it did not. + +'I never know'd a reel beauty--first-chop, of course, I mean--that +wasn't kind along of it, and I'm a fellah as can't git along without +sympathy--that's why I say it--an' isn't it hard lines? Now, _say_ it's +hard lines--_haint_ it, Maud?' + +I did not know exactly what hard lines meant, but I said-- + +'I suppose it is very disagreeable.' + +And with this concession, not caring to hear any more in the same vein, I +rose, intending to take my departure. + +'No, that's jest it. I knew ye'd say it, Maud. Ye're a kind lass--ye +be--'tis in yer pretty face. I like ye awful, I do--there's not a handsomer +lass in Liverpool nor Lunnon itself--_no_ where.' + +He had seized my hand, and trying to place his arm about my waist, essayed +that salute which I had so narrowly escaped on my first introduction. + +'_Don't_, sir,' I exclaimed in high indignation, escaping at the same +moment from his grasp. + +'No offence, lass; no harm, Maud; you must not be so shy--we're cousins, +you know--an' I wouldn't hurt ye, Maud, no more nor I'd knock my head off. +I wouldn't.' + +I did not wait to hear the rest of his tender protestations, but, without +showing how nervous I was, I glided out of the room quietly, making +an orderly retreat, the more meritorious as I heard him call after me +persuasively--'Come back, Maud. What are ye afeard on, lass? Come back, I +say--do now; there's a good wench.' + +As Milly and I were taking our walk that day, in the direction of the +Windmill Wood, to which, in consequence perhaps of some secret order, we +had now free access, we saw Beauty, for the first time since her illness, +in the little yard, throwing grain to the poultry. + +'How do you find yourself to-day, Meg? I am _very_ glad to see you able to +be about again; but I hope it is not too soon.' + +We were standing at the barred gate of the little enclosure, and quite +close to Meg, who, however, did not choose to raise her head, but, +continuing to shower her grain and potato-skins among her hens and +chickens, said in a low tone-- + +'Father baint in sight? Look jist round a bit and say if ye see him.' + +But Dickon's dusky red costume was nowhere visible. + +So Meg looked up, pale and thin, and with her old grave, observant eyes, +and she said quietly-- + +''Tisn't that I'm not glad to see ye; but if father was to spy me talking +friendly wi' ye, now that I'm hearty, and you havin' no more call to me, +he'd be all'ays a watching and thinkin' I was tellin' o' tales, and 'appen +he'd want me to worrit ye for money, Miss Maud; an' 'tisn't here he'd spend +it, but in the Feltram pottusses, he would, and we want for nothin' that's +good for us. But that's how 'twould be, an' he'd all'ays be a jawing and a +lickin' of I; so don't mind me, Miss Maud, and 'appen I might do ye a good +turn some day.' + +A few days after this little interview with Meg, as Milly and I were +walking briskly--for it was a clear frosty day--along the pleasant slopes +of the sheep-walk, we were overtaken by Dudley Ruthyn. It was not a +pleasant surprise. There was this mitigation, however: we were on foot, and +he driving in a dog-cart along the track leading to the moor, with his dogs +and gun. He brought his horse for a moment to a walk, and with a careless +nod to me, removing his short pipe from his mouth, he said-- + +'Governor's callin' for ye, Milly; and he told me to send you slick home to +him if I saw you, and I think he'll gi'e ye some money; but ye better take +him while he's in the humour, lass, or mayhap ye'll go long without.' + +And with those words, apparently intent on his game, he nodded again, +and, pipe in mouth, drove at a quick trot over the slope of the hill, and +disappeared. + +So I agreed to await Milly's return while she ran home, and rejoined me +where I was. Away she ran, in high spirits, and I wandered listlessly about +in search of some convenient spot to sit down upon, for I was a little +tired. + +She had not been gone five minutes, when I heard a step approaching, and +looking round, saw the dog-cart close by, the horse browsing on the short +grass, and Dudley Ruthyn within a few paces of me. + +'Ye see, Maud, I've bin thinkin' why you're so vexed wi' me, an' I thought +I'd jest come back an' ask ye what I may a' done to anger ye so; there's no +sin in that, I think--is there?' + +'I'm not angry. I did not say so. I hope that's enough,' I said, startled; +and, notwithstanding my speech, _very_ angry, for I felt instinctively that +Milly's despatch homeward was a mere trick, and I the dupe of this coarse +stratagem. + +'Well then, if ye baint angry, so much the better, Maud. I only want to +know why you're afeard o' me. I never struck a man foul, much less hurt a +girl, in my days; besides, Maud, I likes ye too well to hurt ye. Dang it, +lass, you're my cousin, ye know, and cousins is all'ays together and lovin' +like, an' none says again' it.' + +'I've nothing to explain--there _is_ nothing to explain. I've been quite +friendly,' I said, hurriedly. + +'_Friendly!_ Well, if there baint a cram! How can ye think it friendly, +Maud, when ye won't a'most shake hands wi' me? It's enough to make a fellah +sware, or cry a'most. Why d'ye like aggravatin' a poor devil? Now baint +ye an ill-natured little puss, Maud, an' I likin' ye so well? You're the +prettiest lass in Derbyshire; there's nothin' I wouldn't do for ye.' + +And he backed his declaration with an oath. + +'Be so good, then, as to re-enter your dog-cart and drive away,' I replied, +very much incensed. + +'Now, there it is again! Ye can't speak me civil. Another fellah'd fly out, +an' maybe kiss ye for spite; but I baint that sort, I'm all for coaxin' and +kindness, an' ye won't let me. What _be_ you drivin' at, Maud?' + +'I think I've said very plainly, sir, that I wish to be alone. You've +_nothing_ to say, except utter nonsense, and I've heard quite enough. Once +for all, I beg, sir, that you will be so good as to leave me.' + +'Well, now, look here, Maud; I'll do anything you like--burn me if I +don't--if you'll only jest be kind to me, like cousins should. What did +I ever do to vex you? If you think I like any lass better than you--some +fellah at Elverston's bin talkin', maybe--it's nout but lies an' nonsense. +Not but there's lots o' wenches likes me well enough, though I be a plain +lad, and speaks my mind straight out.' + +'I can't see that you are so frank, sir, as you describe; you have just +played a shabby trick to bring about this absurd and most disagreeable +interview.' + +'And supposin' I did send that fool, Milly, out o' the way, to talk a bit +wi' you here, where's the harm? Dang it, lass, ye mustn't be too hard. +Didn't I say I'd do whatever ye wished?' + +'And you _won't_,' said I. + +'Ye mean to get along out o' this? Well, now, I _will_. There! No use, of +course, askin' you to kiss and be friends, before I go, as cousins should. +Well, don't be riled, lass, I'm not askin' it; only mind, I do like you +awful, and 'appen I'll find ye in better humour another time. Good-bye, +Maud; I'll make ye like me at last.' + +And with these words, to my comfort, he addressed himself to his horse and +pipe, and was soon honestly on his way to the moor. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI + +_THE RIVALS_ + + +All the time that Dudley chose to persecute me with his odious society, I +continued to walk at a brisk pace toward home, so that I had nearly reached +the house when Milly met me, with a note which had arrived for me by the +post, in her hand. + +'Here, Milly, are more verses. He is a very persevering poet, whoever he +is.' So I broke the seal; but this time it was prose. And the first words +were 'Captain Oakley!' + +I confess to an odd sensation as these remarkable words met my eye. It +might possibly be a proposal. I did not wait to speculate, however, but +read these sentences traced in the identical handwriting which had copied +the lines with which I had been twice favoured. + +'Captain Oakley presents his compliments to Miss Ruthyn, and trusts she +will excuse his venturing to ask whether, during his short stay in Feltram, +he might be permitted to pay his respects at Bartram-Haugh. He has been +making a short visit to his aunt, and could not find himself so near +without at least attempting to renew an acquaintance which he has never +ceased to cherish in memory. If Miss Ruthyn would be so very good as to +favour him with ever so short a reply to the question he ventures most +respectfully to ask, her decision would reach him at the Hall Hotel, +Feltram.' + +'Well, he's a roundabout fellah, anyhow. Couldn't he come up and see you if +he wanted to? They poeters, they do love writing long yarns--don't they?' +And with this reflection, Milly took the note and read it through again. + +'It's jolly polite anyhow, isn't it Maud?' said Milly, who had conned it +over, and accepted it as a model composition. + +I must have been, I think, naturally a rather shrewd girl; and considering +how very little I had seen of the world--nothing in fact--I often wonder +now at the sage conclusions at which I arrived. + +Were I to answer this handsome and cunning fool according to his folly, +in what position should I find myself? No doubt my reply would induce +a rejoinder, and that compel another note from me, and that invite yet +another from him; and however his might improve in warmth, they were sure +not to abate. Was it his impertinent plan, with this show of respect and +ceremony, to drag me into a clandestine correspondence? Inexperienced girl +as I was, I fired at the idea of becoming his dupe, and fancying, perhaps, +that there was more in merely answering his note than it would have +amounted to, I said-- + +'That kind of thing may answer very well with button-makers, but ladies +don't like it. What would your papa think of it if he found that I had been +writing to him, and seeing him without his permission? If he wanted to +see me he could have'--(I really did not know exactly what he could have +done)--'he could have timed his visit to Lady Knollys differently; at all +events, he has no right to place me in an embarrassing situation, and I am +certain Cousin Knollys would say so; and I think his note both shabby and +impertinent.' + +Decision was not with me an intellectual process. When quite cool I was the +most undecided of mortals, but once my feelings were excited I was prompt +and bold. + +'I'll give the note to Uncle Silas,' I said, quickening my pace toward +home; 'he'll know what to do.' + +But Milly, who, I fancy, had no objection to the little romance which the +young officer proposed, told me that she could not see her father, that he +was ill, and not speaking to anyone. + +'And arn't ye making a plaguy row about nothin'? I lay a guinea if ye had +never set eyes on Lord Ilbury you'd a told him to come, and see ye, an' +welcome.' + +'Don't talk like a fool, Milly. You never knew me do anything deceitful. +Lord Ilbury has no more to do with it, you know very well, than the man in +the moon.' + +I was altogether very indignant. I did not speak another word to Milly. The +proportions of the house are so great, that it is a much longer walk than +you would suppose from the hall-door to Uncle Silas's room. But I did not +cool all that way; and it was not till I had just reached the lobby, +and saw the sour, jealous face, and high caul of old Wyat, and felt the +influence of that neighbourhood, that I paused to reconsider. I fancied +there was a cool consciousness of success behind all the deferential +phraseology of Captain Oakley, which nettled me extremely. No; there could +be no doubt. I tapped softly at the door. + +'What is it _now_, Miss?' snarled the querulous old woman, with her +shrivelled fingers on the door-handle. + +'Can I see my uncle for a moment?' + +'He's tired, and not a word from him all day long.' + +'Not ill, though?' + +'Awful bad in the night,' said the old crone, with a sudden savage glare in +my face, as if _I_ had brought it about. + +'Oh! I'm very sorry. I had not heard a word of it.' + +'No one does but old Wyat. There's Milly there never asks neither--his own +child!' + +'Weakness, or what?' + +'One o' them fits. He'll slide awa' in one o' them some day, and no one but +old Wyat to know nor ask word about it; that's how 'twill be.' + +'Will you please hand him this note, if he is well enough to look at it, +and say I am at the door?' + +She took it with a peevish nod and a grunt, closing the door in my face, +and in a few minutes returned-- + +'Come in wi' ye,' said Dame Wyat, and I appeared. + +Uncle Silas, who, after his nightly horror or vision, lay extended on a +sofa, with his faded yellow silk dressing-gown about him, his long white +hair hanging toward the ground, and that wild and feeble smile lighting his +face--a glimmer I feared to look upon--his long thin arms lay by his sides, +with hands and fingers that stirred not, except when now and then, with a +feeble motion, he wet his temples and forehead with eau de Cologne from a +glass saucer placed beside him. + +'Excellent girl! dutiful ward and niece!' murmured the oracle; 'heaven +reward you--your frank dealing is your own safety and my peace. Sit you +down, and say who is this Captain Oakley, when you made his acquaintance, +what his age, fortune, and expectations, and who the aunt he mentions.' + +Upon all these points I satisfied him as fully as I was able. + +'Wyat--the white drops,' he called, in a thin, stern tone. 'I'll write a +line presently. I can't see visitors, and, of course, you can't receive +young captains before you've come out. Farewell! God bless you, dear.' + +Wyat was dropping the 'white' restorative into a wine-glass and the room +was redolent of ether. I was glad to escape. The figures and whole _mise en +scène_ were unearthly. + +'Well, Milly,' I said, as I met her in the hall, 'your papa is going to +write to him.' + +I sometimes wonder whether Milly was right, and how I should have acted a +few months earlier. + +Next day whom should we meet in the Windmill Wood but Captain Oakley. The +spot where this interesting _rencontre_ occurred was near that ruinous +bridge on my sketch of which I had received so many compliments. It was +so great a surprise that I had not time to recollect my indignation, and, +having received him very affably, I found it impossible, during our brief +interview, to recover my lost altitude. + +After our greetings were over, and some compliments neatly made, he said-- + +'I had such a curious note from Mr. Silas Ruthyn. I am sure he thinks me a +very impertinent fellow, for it was really anything but inviting--extremely +rude, in fact. But I could not quite see that because he does not want +me to invade his bed-room--an incursion I never dreamed of--I was not to +present myself to you, who had already honoured me with your acquaintance, +with the sanction of those who were most interested in your welfare, and +who were just as well qualified as he, I fancy, to say who were qualified +for such an honour.' + +'My uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, you are aware, is my guardian; and this is my +cousin, his daughter.' + +This was an opportunity of becoming a little lofty, and I improved it. He +raised his hat and bowed to Milly. + +'I'm afraid I've been very rude and stupid. Mr. Ruthyn, of course, has a +perfect right to--to--in fact, I was not the least aware that I had the +honour of so near a relation's--a--a--and what exquisite scenery you +have! I think this country round Feltram particularly fine; and this +Bartram-Haugh is, I venture to say, about the very most beautiful spot in +this beautiful region. I do assure you I am tempted beyond measure to make +Feltram and the Hall Hotel my head-quarters for at least a week. I only +regret the foliage; but your trees show wonderfully, even in winter, so +many of them have got that ivy about them. They say it spoils trees, but it +certainly beautifies them. I have just ten days' leave unexpired; I wish +I could induce you to advise me how to apply them. What shall I do, Miss +Ruthyn?' + +'I am the worst person in the world to make plans, even for myself, I find +it so troublesome. What do you say? Suppose you try Wales or Scotland, and +climb up some of those fine mountains that look so well in winter?' + +'I should much prefer Feltram. I so wish you would recommend _it_. What is +this pretty plant?' + +'We call that Maud's myrtle. She planted it, and it's very pretty when it's +full in blow,' said Milly. + +Our visit to Elverston had been of immense use to us both. + +'Oh! planted by _you?_' he said, very softly, with a momentary +corresponding glance. 'May I--ever so little--just a leaf?' + +And without waiting for permission, he held a sprig of it next his +waistcoat. + +'Yes, it goes very prettily with those buttons. They are _very_ pretty +buttons; are not they, Milly? A present, a souvenir, I dare say?' + +This was a terrible hit at the button-maker, and I thought he looked a +little oddly at me, but my countenance was so 'bewitchingly simple' that I +suppose his suspicions were allayed. + +Now, it was very odd of me, I must confess, to talk in this way, and to +receive all those tender allusions from a gentleman about whom I had spoken +and felt so sharply only the evening before. But Bartram was abominably +lonely. A civilised person was a valuable waif or stray in that region of +the picturesque and the brutal; and to my lady reader especially, because +she will probably be hardest upon me, I put it--can you not recollect any +such folly in your own past life? Can you not in as many minutes call to +mind at least six similar inconsistencies of your own practising? For my +part, I really can't see the advantage of being the weaker sex if we are +always to be as strong as our masculine neighbours. + +There was, indeed, no revival of the little sentiment which I had once +experienced. When these things once expire, I do believe they are as hard +to revive as our dead lap-dogs, guinea-pigs, and parrots. It was my perfect +coolness which enabled me to chat, I flatter myself, so agreeably with the +refined Captain, who plainly thought me his captive, and was probably +now and then thinking what was to be done to utilise that little bit of +Bartram, or to beautify some other, when he should see fit to become its +master, as we rambled over these wild but beautiful grounds. + +It was just about then that Milly nudged me rather vehemently, and +whispered 'Look there!' + +I followed with mine the direction of her eyes, and saw my odious cousin, +Dudley, in a flagrant pair of cross-barred peg-tops, and what Milly before +her reformation used to call other 'slops' of corresponding atrocity, +approaching our refined little party with great strides. I really think +that Milly was very nearly ashamed of him. I certainly was. I had no +apprehension, however, of the scene which was imminent. + +The charming Captain mistook him probably for some rustic servant of the +place, for he continued his agreeable remarks up to the very moment when +Dudley, whose face was pale with anger, and whose rapid advance had not +served to cool him, without recollecting to salute either Milly or me, +accosted our elegant companion as follows:-- + +'By your leave, master, baint you summat in the wrong box here, don't you +think?' + +He had planted himself directly in his front, and looked unmistakably +menacing. + +'May I speak to him? Will you excuse me?' said the Captain blandly. + +'Ow--ay, they'll excuse ye ready enough, I dessay; you're to deal wi' me +though. Baint ye in the wrong box now?' + +'I'm not conscious, sir, of being in a box at all,' replied the Captain, +with severe disdain. 'It strikes me you are disposed to get up a row. Let +us, if you please, get a little apart from the ladies if that is your +purpose.' + +'I mean to turn you out o' this the way ye came. If you make a row, so much +the wuss for you, for I'll lick ye to fits.' + +'Tell him not to fight,' whispered Milly; 'he'll a no chance wi' Dudley.' + +I saw Dickon Hawkes grinning over the paling on which he leaned. + +'Mr. Hawkes,' I said, drawing Milly with me toward that unpromising +mediator, 'pray prevent unpleasantness and go between them.' + +'An' git licked o' both sides? Rather not, Miss, thank ye,' grinned Dickon, +tranquilly. + +'Who are you, sir?' demanded our romantic acquaintance, with military +sternness. + +'I'll tell you who you are--you're Oakley, as stops at the Hall, that +Governor wrote, over-night, not to dare show your nose inside the grounds. +You're a half-starved cappen, come down here to look for a wife, and----' + +Before Dudley could finish his sentence, Captain Oakley, than whose face no +regimentals could possibly have been more scarlet, at that moment, struck +with his switch at Dudley's handsome features. + +I don't know how it was done--by some 'devilish cantrip slight.' A smack +was heard, and the Captain lay on his back on the ground, with his mouth +full of blood. + +'How do ye like the taste o' that?' roared Dickon, from his post of +observation. + +In an instant Captain Oakley was on his feet again, hatless, looking quite +frantic, and striking out at Dudley, who was ducking and dipping quite +coolly, and again the same horrid sound, only this time it was double, like +a quick postman's knock, and Captain Oakley was on the grass again. + +'Tapped his smeller, by--!' thundered Dickon, with a roar of laughter. + +'Come away, Milly--I'm growing ill,' said I. + +'Drop it, Dudley, I tell ye; you'll kill him,' screamed Milly. + +But the devoted Captain, whose nose, and mouth, and shirt-front formed now +but one great patch of blood, and who was bleeding beside over one eye, +dashed at him again. + +I turned away. I felt quite faint, and on the point of crying, with mere +horror. + +'Hammer away at his knocker,' bellowed Dickon, in a frenzy of delight. + +'He'll break it now, if it ain't already,' cried Milly, alluding, as I +afterwards understood, to the Captain's Grecian nose. + +'Brayvo, little un!' The Captain was considerably the taller. + +Another smack, and, I suppose, Captain Oakley fell once more. + +'Hooray! the dinner-service again, by ----,' roared Dickon. 'Stick to that. +Over the same ground--subsoil, I say. He han't enough yet.' + +In a perfect tremor of disgust, I was making as quick a retreat as I could, +and as I did, I heard Captain Oakley shriek hoarsely-- + +'You're a d---- prizefighter; I can't box you.' + +'I told ye I'd lick ye to fits,' hooted Dudley. + +'But you're the son of a gentleman, and by ---- you shall fight me _as_ a +gentleman.' + +A yell of hooting laughter from Dudley and Dickon followed this sally. + +'Gi'e my love to the Colonel, and think o' me when ye look in the +glass--won't ye? An' so you're goin' arter all; well, follow what's left o' +yer nose. Ye forgot some o' yer ivories, didn't ye, on th' grass?' + +These and many similar jibes followed the mangled Captain in his retreat. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII + +_DOCTOR BRYERLY REAPPEARS_ + + +No one who has not experienced it can imagine the nervous disgust and +horror which such a spectacle as we had been forced in part to witness +leaves upon the mind of a young person of my peculiar temperament. + +It affected ever after my involuntary estimate of the principal actors in +it. An exhibition of such thorough inferiority, accompanied by such a shock +to the feminine sense of elegance, is not forgotten by any woman. Captain +Oakley had been severely beaten by a smaller man. It was pitiable, but also +undignified; and Milly's anxieties about his teeth and nose, though in a +certain sense horrible, had also a painful suspicion of the absurd. + +People say, on the other hand, that superior prowess, even in such +barbarous contests, inspires in our sex an interest akin to admiration. I +can positively say in my case it was quite the reverse. Dudley Ruthyn stood +lower than ever in my estimation; for though I feared him more, it was by +reason of these brutal and cold-blooded associations. + +After this I lived in constant apprehension of being summoned to my uncle's +room, and being called on for an explanation of my meeting with Captain +Oakley, which, notwithstanding my perfect innocence, looked suspicious, but +no such inquisition resulted. Perhaps he did not suspect me; or, perhaps, +he thought, not in his haste, all women are liars, and did not care to hear +what I might say. I rather lean to the latter interpretation. + +The exchequer just now, I suppose, by some means, was replenished, for next +morning Dudley set off upon one of his fashionable excursions, as poor +Milly thought them, to Wolverhampton. And the same day Dr. Bryerly arrived. + +Milly and I, from my room window, saw him step from his vehicle to the +court-yard. + +A lean man, with sandy hair and whiskers, was in the chaise with him. Dr. +Bryerly descended in the unchangeable black suit that always looked new and +never fitted him. + +The Doctor looked careworn, and older, I thought, by several years, than +when I last saw him. He was not shown up to my uncle's room; on the +contrary, Milly, who was more actively curious than I, ascertained that our +tremulous butler informed him that my uncle was not sufficiently well for +an interview. Whereupon Dr. Bryerly had pencilled a note, the reply to +which was a message from Uncle Silas, saying that he would be happy to see +him in five minutes. + +As Milly and I were conjecturing what it might mean, and before the five +minutes had expired, Mary Quince entered. + +'Wyat bid me tell you, Miss, your uncle wants you _this minute_.' + +When I entered his room, Uncle Silas was seated at the table, with his desk +before him. He looked up. Could anything be more dignified, suffering, and +venerable? + +'I sent for you, dear,' he said very gently, extending his thin, white +hand, and taking mine, which he held affectionately while he spoke, +'because I desire to have no secrets, and wish you thoroughly to know all +that concerns your own interests while subject to my guardianship; and I am +happy to think, my beloved niece, that you requite my candour. Oh, here is +the gentleman. Sit down, dear.' + +Doctor Bryerly was advancing, as it seemed, to shake hands with Uncle +Silas, who, however, rose with a severe and haughty air, not the least +over-acted, and made him a slow, ceremonious bow. I wondered how the homely +Doctor could confront so tranquilly that astounding statue of hauteur. + +A faint and weary smile, rather sad than comtemptuous, was the only sign he +showed of feeling his repulse. + +'How do _you_ do, Miss?' he said, extending his hand, and greeting me after +his ungallant fashion, as if it were an afterthought. + +'I think I may as well take a chair, sir,' said Doctor Bryerly, sitting +down serenely, near the table, and crossing his ungainly legs. + +My uncle bowed. + +'You understand the nature of the business, sir. Do you wish Miss Ruthyn to +remain?' asked Doctor Bryerly. + +'I _sent_ for her, sir,' replied my uncle, in a very gentle and sarcastic +tone, a smile on his thin lips, and his strangely-contorted eyebrows raised +for a moment contemptuously. 'This gentleman, my dear Maud, thinks proper +to insinuate that I am robbing you. It surprises me a little, and, no +doubt, you--I've nothing to conceal, and wished you to be present while +he favours me more particularly with his views. I'm right, I think, in +describing it as _robbery_, sir?' + +'Why,' said Doctor Bryerly thoughtfully, for he was treating the matter +as one of right, and not of feeling, 'it would be, certainly, taking that +which does not belong to you, and converting it to your own use; but, at +the worst, it would more resemble _thieving_, I think, than robbery.' + +I saw Uncle Silas's lip, eyelid, and thin cheek quiver and shrink, as if +with a thrill of tic-douloureux, as Doctor Bryerly spoke this unconsciously +insulting answer. My uncle had, however, the self-command which is learned +at the gaming-table. He shrugged, with a chilly, sarcastic, little laugh, +and a glance at me. + +'Your note says _waste_, I think, sir?' + +'Yes, waste--the felling and sale of timber in the Windmill Wood, the +selling of oak bark and burning of charcoal, as I'm informed,' said +Bryerly, as sadly and quietly as a man might relate a piece of intelligence +from the newspaper. + +'Detectives? or private spies of your own--or, perhaps, my servants, bribed +with my poor brother's money? A very high-minded procedure.' + +'Nothing of the kind, sir.' + +My uncle sneered. + +'I mean, sir, there has been no undue canvass for evidence, and the +question is simply one of right; and it is our duty to see that this +inexperienced young lady is not defrauded.' + +'By her own uncle?' + +'By anyone,' said Doctor Bryerly, with a natural impenetrability that +excited my admiration. + +'Of course you come armed with an opinion?' said my smiling uncle, +insinuatingly. + +'The case is before Mr. Serjeant Grinders. These bigwigs don't return their +cases sometimes so quickly as we could wish.' + +'Then you have _no_ opinion?' smiled my uncle. + +'My solicitor is quite clear upon it; and it seems to me there can be no +question raised, but for form's sake.' + +'Yes, for form's sake you take one, and in the meantime, upon a nice +question of law, the surmises of a thick-headed attorney and of an +ingenious apoth--I beg pardon, physician--are sufficient warrant for +telling my niece and ward, in my presence, that I am defrauding her!' + +My uncle leaned back in his chair, and smiled with a contemptuous patience +over Doctor Bryerly's head, as he spoke. + +'I don't know whether I used that expression, sir, but I am speaking merely +in a technical sense. I mean to say, that, whether by mistake or otherwise, +you are exercising a power which you don't lawfully possess, and that the +effect of that is to impoverish the estate, and, by so much as it benefits +you, to wrong this young lady.' + +'I'm a technical defrauder, I see, and your manner conveys the rest. I +thank my God, sir, I am a _very_ different man from what I once was.' Uncle +Silas was speaking in a low tone, and with extraordinary deliberation. 'I +remember when I should have certainly knocked you down, sir, or _tried_ it, +at least, for a great deal less.' + +'But seriously, sir, what _do_ you propose?' asked Doctor Bryerly, sternly +and a little flushed, for I think the old man was stirred within him; and +though he did not raise his voice, his manner was excited. + +'I propose to defend my rights, sir,' murmured Uncle Silas, very grim. 'I'm +not without an opinion, though you are.' + +'You seem to think, sir, that I have a pleasure in annoying you; you are +quite wrong. I hate annoying anyone--constitutionally--I _hate_ it; but +don't you see, sir, the position I'm placed in? I wish I could please +everyone, and do my duty.' + +Uncle Silas bowed and smiled. + +'I've brought with me the Scotch steward from Tolkingden, _your_ estate, +Miss, and if you let us we will visit the spot and make a note of what we +observe, that is, assuming that you admit waste, and merely question our +law.' + +'If you please, sir, you and your Scotchman shall do _no such thing_; and, +bearing in mind that I neither deny nor admit anything, you will please +further never more to present yourself, under any pretext whatsoever, +either in this house or on the grounds of Bartram-Haugh, during my +lifetime.' + +Uncle Silas rose up with the same glassy smile and scowl, in token that the +interview was ended. + +'Good-bye, sir,' said Doctor Bryerly, with a sad and thoughtful air, and +hesitating for a moment, he said to me, 'Do you think, Miss, you could +afford me a word in the hall?' + +'Not a word, sir,' snarled Uncle Silas, with a white flash from his eyes. + +There was a pause. + +'Sit where you are, Maud.' + +Another pause. + +'If you have anything to say to my ward, sir, you will please to say it +_here_.' + +Doctor Bryerly's dark and homely face was turned on me with an expression +of unspeakable compassion. + +'I was going to say, that if you think of any way in which I can be of the +least service, Miss, I'm ready to act, that's all; mind, _any_ way.' + +He hesitated, looking at me with the same expression as if he had something +more to say; but he only repeated-- + +'That's all, Miss.' + +'Won't you shake hands, Doctor Bryerly, before you go?' I said, eagerly +approaching him. + +Without a smile, with the same sad anxiety in his face, with his mind, as +it seemed to me, on something else, and irresolute whether to speak it or +be silent, he took my fingers in a very cold hand, and holding it so, and +slowly shaking it, his grave and troubled glance unconsciously rested on +Uncle Silas's face, while in a sad tone and absent way he said-- + +'Good-bye, Miss.' + +From before that sad gaze my uncle averted his strange eyes quickly, and +looked, oddly, to the window. + +In a moment more Doctor Bryerly let my hand go with a sigh, and with an +abrupt little nod to me, he left the room; and I heard that dismallest of +sounds, the retreating footsteps of a true friend, _lost_. + +'Lead us not into temptation; if we pray so, we must not mock the eternal +Majesty of Heaven by walking into temptation of our own accord.' + +This oracular sentence was not uttered by my uncle until Doctor Bryerly had +been gone at least five minutes. + +'I've forbid him my house, Maud--first, because his perfectly unconscious +insolence tries my patience nearly beyond endurance; and again, because I +have heard unfavourable reports of him. On the question of right which he +disputes, I am perfectly informed. I am your tenant, my dear niece; when +I am gone you will learn how _scrupulous_ I have been; you will see how, +under the pressure of the most agonising pecuniary difficulties, the +terrific penalty of a misspent youth, I have been careful never by a hair's +breadth to transgress the strict line of my legal privileges; alike, as +your tenant, Maud, and as your guardian; how, amid frightful agitations, +I have kept myself, by the miraculous strength and grace vouchsafed +me--_pure_. + +'The world,' he resumed after a short pause, 'has no faith in any man's +conversion; it never forgets what he was, it never believes him anything +better, it is an inexorable and stupid judge. What I was I will describe in +blacker terms, and with more heartfelt detestation, than my traducers--a +reckless prodigal, a godless profligate. Such I was; what I am, I am. If +I had no hope beyond this world, of all men most miserable; but with that +hope, a sinner saved.' + +Then he waxed eloquent and mystical. I think his Swedenborgian studies had +crossed his notions of religion with strange lights. I never could follow +him quite in these excursions into the region of symbolism. I only +recollect that he talked of the deluge and the waters of Mara, and said, 'I +am washed--I am sprinkled,' and then, pausing, bathed his thin temples and +forehead with eau de Cologne; a process which was, perhaps, suggested by +his imagery of sprinkling and so forth. + +Thus refreshed, he sighed and smiled, and passed to the subject of Doctor +Bryerly. + +'Of Doctor Bryerly, I know that he is sly, that he loves money, was born +poor, and makes nothing by his profession. But he possesses many thousand +pounds, under my poor brother's will, of _your money_; and he has glided +with, of course a modest "nolo episcopari," into the acting trusteeship, +with all its multitudinous opportunities, of your immense property. That +is not doing so badly for a visionary Swedenborgian. Such a man _must_ +prosper. But if he expected to make money of me, he is disappointed. +Money, however, he will make of his trusteeship, as you will see. It is a +dangerous resolution. But if he will seek the life of Dives, the worst I +wish him is to find the death of Lazarus. But whether, like Lazarus, he be +borne of angels into Abraham's bosom, or, like the rich man, only dies +and is buried, and _the rest_, neither living nor dying do I desire his +company.' + +Uncle Silas here seemed suddenly overtaken by exhaustion. He leaned back +with a ghastly look, and his lean features glistened with the dew of +faintness. I screamed for Wyat. But he soon recovered sufficiently to smile +his odd smile, and with it and his frown, nodded and waved me away. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII + +_QUESTION AND ANSWER_ + + +My uncle, after all, was not ill that day, after the strange fashion of his +malady, be it what it might. Old Wyat repeated in her sour laconic way that +there was 'nothing to speak of amiss with him.' But there remained with +me a sense of pain and fear. Doctor Bryerly, notwithstanding my uncle's +sarcastic reflections, remained, in my estimation, a true and wise friend. +I had all my life been accustomed to rely upon others, and here, haunted by +many unavowed and ill-defined alarms and doubts, the disappearance of an +active and able friend caused my heart to sink. + +Still there remained my dear Cousin Monica, and my pleasant and trusted +friend, Lord Ilbury; and in less than a week arrived an invitation from +Lady Mary to the Grange, for me and Milly, to meet Lady Knollys. It +was accompanied, she told me, by a note from Lord Ilbury to my uncle, +supporting her request; and in the afternoon I received a message to attend +my uncle in his room. + +'An invitation from Lady Mary Carysbroke for you and Milly to meet Monica +Knollys; have you received it?' asked my uncle, so soon as I was seated. +Answered in the affirmative, he continued-- + +'Now, Maud Ruthyn, I expect the truth from you; I have been frank, so shall +you. Have you ever heard me spoken ill of by Lady Knollys?' + +I was quite taken aback. + +I felt my cheeks flushing. I was returning his fierce cold gaze with a +stupid stare, and remained dumb. + +'Yes, Maud, you _have_.' + +I looked down in silence. + +'I _know_ it; but it is right you should answer; have you or have you not?' + +I had to clear my voice twice or thrice. There was a kind of spasm in my +throat. + +'I am trying to recollect,' I said at last. + +'_Do_ recollect,' he replied imperiously. + +There was a little interval of silence. I would have given the world to be, +on any conditions, anywhere else in the world. + +'Surely, Maud, you don't wish to deceive your guardian? Come, the question +is a plain one, and I know the truth already. I ask you again--have you +ever heard me spoken ill of by Lady Knollys?' + +'Lady Knollys,' I said, half articulately, 'speaks very freely, and often +half in jest; but,' I continued, observing something menacing in his face, +'I have heard her express disapprobation of some things you have done.' + +'Come, Maud,' he continued, in a stern, though still a low key, 'did she +not insinuate that charge--then, I suppose, in a state of incubation, +the other day presented here full-fledged, with beak and claws, by that +scheming apothecary--the statement that I was defrauding you by cutting +down timber upon the grounds?' + +'She certainly did mention the circumstance; but she also argued that it +might have been through ignorance of the extent of your rights.' + +'Come, come, Maud, you must not prevaricate, girl. I _will_ have it. Does +she not habitually speak disparagingly of me, in your presence, and _to_ +you? _Answer_.' + +I hung my head. + +'Yes or no?' + +'Well, perhaps so--yes,' I faltered, and burst into tears. + +'There, don't cry; it may well shock you. Did she not, to your knowledge, +say the same things in presence of my child Millicent? I know it, I +repeat--there is no use in hesitating; and I command you to answer.' + +Sobbing, I told the truth. + +'Now sit still, while I write my reply.' + +He wrote, with the scowl and smile so painful to witness, as he looked down +upon the paper, and then he placed the note before me-- + +'Read that, my dear.' + +It began-- + +'MY DEAR LADY KNOLLYS.--You have favoured me with a note, adding your +request to that of Lord Ilbury, that I should permit my ward and my +daughter to avail themselves of Lady Mary's invitation. Being perfectly +cognisant of the ill-feeling you have always and unaccountably cherished +toward me, and also of the terms in which you have had the delicacy and the +conscience to speak of me before and to my child and my ward, I can only +express my amazement at the modesty of your request, while peremptorily +refusing it. And I shall conscientiously adopt effectual measures to +prevent your ever again having an opportunity of endeavouring to destroy my +influence and authority over my ward and my child, by direct or insinuated +slander. + +'Your defamed and injured kinsman, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +I was stunned; yet what could I plead against the blow that was to isolate +me? I wept aloud, with my hands clasped, looking on the marble face of the +old man. + +Without seeming to hear, he folded and sealed his note, and then proceeded +to answer Lord Ilbury. + +When that note was written, he placed it likewise before me, and I read it +also through. It simply referred him to Lady Knollys 'for an explanation +of the unhappy circumstances which compelled him to decline an invitation +which it would have made his niece and his daughter so happy to accept.' + +'You see, my dear Maud, how frank I am with you,' he said, waving the open +note, which I had just read, slightly before he folded it. 'I think I may +ask you to reciprocate my candour.' + +Dismissed from this interview, I ran to Milly, who burst into tears from +sheer disappointment, so we wept and wailed together. But in my grief I +think there was more reason. + +I sat down to the dismal task of writing to my dear Lady Knollys. I +implored her to make her peace with my uncle. I told her how frank he had +been with me, and how he had shown me his sad reply to her letter. I told +her of the interview to which he had himself invited me with Dr. Bryerly; +how little disturbed he was by the accusation--no sign of guilt; quite the +contrary, perfect confidence. I implored of her to think the best, and +remembering my isolation, to accomplish a reconciliation with Uncle Silas. +'Only think,' I wrote, 'I only nineteen, and two years of solitude before +me. What a separation!' No broken merchant ever signed the schedule of his +bankruptcy with a heavier heart than did I this letter. + +The griefs of youth are like the wounds of the gods--there is an ichor +which heals the scars from which it flows: and thus Milly and I consoled +ourselves, and next day enjoyed our ramble, our talk and readings, with a +wonderful resignation to the inevitable. + +Milly and I stood in the relation of _Lord Duberly_ to _Doctor Pangloss_. I +was to mend her 'cackleology,' and the occupation amused us both. I think +at the bottom of our submission to destiny lurked a hope that Uncle Silas, +the inexorable, would relent, or that Cousin Monica, that siren, would win +and melt him to her purpose. + +Whatever comfort, however, I derived from the absence of Dudley was not to +be of very long duration; for one morning, as I was amusing myself alone, +with a piece of worsted work, thinking, and just at that moment not +unpleasantly, of many things, my cousin Dudley entered the room. + +'Back again, like a bad halfpenny, ye see. And how a' ye bin ever since, +lass? Purely, I warrant, be your looks. I'm jolly glad to see ye, I am; no +cattle going like ye, Maud.' + +'I think I must ask you to let go my hand, as I can't continue my work,' I +said, very stiffly, hoping to chill his enthusiasm a little. + +'Anything to pleasure ye, Maud, 'tain't in my heart to refuse ye nout. I +a'bin to Wolverhampton, lass--jolly row there--and run over to Leamington; +a'most broke my neck, faith, wi' a borrowed horse arter the dogs; ye would +na care, Maud, if I broke my neck, would ye? Well, 'appen, jest a little,' +he good-naturedly supplied, as I was silent. + +'Little over a week since I left here, by George; and to me it's half the +almanac like; can ye guess the reason, Maud?' + +'Have you seen your sister, Milly, or your father, since your return?' I +asked coldly. + +'_They'll_ keep, Maud, never mind 'em; it be you I want to see--it be you +I wor thinkin' on a' the time. I tell ye, lass, I'm all'ays a thinkin' on +ye.' + +'I think you ought to go and see your father; you have been away, you say, +some time. I don't think it is respectful,' I said, a little sharply. + +'If ye bid me go I'd a'most go, but I could na quite; there's nout on earth +I would na do for you, Maud, excep' leaving you.' + +'And that,' I said, with a petulant flush, 'is the only thing on earth I +would ask you to do.' + +'Blessed if you baint a blushin', Maud,' he drawled, with an odious grin. + +His stupidity was proof against everything. + +'It is _too_ bad!' I muttered, with an indignant little pat of my foot and +mimic stamp. + +'Well, you lasses be queer cattle; ye're angry wi' me now, cos ye think +I got into mischief--ye do, Maud; ye know't, ye buxsom little fool, down +there at Wolverhampton; and jest for that ye're ready to turn me off again +the minute I come back; 'tisn't fair.' + +'I don't _understand_ you, sir; and I _beg_ that you'll leave me.' + +'Now, didn't I tell ye about leavin' ye, Maud? 'tis the only thing I can't +compass for yer sake. I'm jest a child in yere hands, I am, ye know. I can +lick a big fellah to pot as limp as a rag, by George!'--(his oaths were not +really so mild)--'ye see summat o' that t'other day. Well, don't be vexed, +Maud; 'twas all along o' you; ye know, I wor a bit jealous, 'appen; but +anyhow I can do it; and look at me here, jest a child, I say, in yer +hands.' + +'I wish you'd go away. Have you nothing to do, and no one to see? Why +_can't_ you leave me alone, sir?' + +''Cos I can't, Maud, that's jest why; and I wonder, Maud, how can you be so +ill-natured, when you see me like this; how can ye?' + +'I wish Milly would come,' said I peevishly, looking toward the door. + +'Well, I'll tell you how it is, Maud. I may as well have it out. I like +you better than any lass that ever I saw, a deal; you're nicer by chalks; +there's none like ye--there isn't; and I wish you'd have me. I ha'n't much +tin--father's run through a deal, he's pretty well up a tree, ye know; but +though I baint so rich as some folk, I'm a better man, 'appen; and if ye'd +take a tidy lad, that likes ye awful, and 'id die for your sake, why here +he is.' + +'What can you mean, sir?' I exclaimed, rising in indignant bewilderment. + +'I mean, Maud, if ye'll marry me, you'll never ha' cause to complain; I'll +never let ye want for nout, nor gi'e ye a wry word.' + +'Actually a proposal!' I ejaculated, like a person speaking in a dream. + +I stood with my hand on the back of a chair, staring at Dudley; and +looking, I dare say, as stupefied as I felt. + +'There's a good lass, ye would na deny me,' said the odious creature, +with one knee on the seat of the chair behind which I was standing, and +attempting to place his arm lovingly round my neck. + +This effectually roused me, and starting back, I stamped upon the ground +with actual fury. + +'What has there ever been, sir, in my conduct, words, or looks, to +warrant this unparalleled audacity? But that you are as stupid as you are +impertinent, brutal, and ugly, you must, long ago, sir, have seen how I +dislike you. How dare you, sir? Don't presume to obstruct me; I'm going to +my uncle.' + +I had never spoken so violently to mortal before. + +He in turn looked a little confounded; and I passed his extended but +motionless arm with a quick and angry step. + +He followed me a pace or two, however, before I reached the door, looking +horridly angry, but stopped, and only swore after me some of those 'wry +words' which I was never to have heard. I was myself, however, too much +incensed, and moving at too rapid a pace, to catch their import; and I had +knocked at my uncle's door before I began to collect my thoughts. + +'Come in,' replied my uncle's voice, clear, thin, and peevish. + +I entered and confronted him. + +'Your son, sir, has insulted me.' + +He looked at me with a cold curiosity steadly for a few seconds, as I stood +panting before him with flaming cheeks. + +'Insulted you?' repeated he. 'Egad, you surprise me!' + +The ejaculation savoured of 'the old man,' to borrow his scriptural phrase, +more than anything I had heard from him before. + +'_How?_' he continued; 'how has Dudley _insulted_ you, my dear child? Come, +you're excited; sit down; take time, and tell me all about it. I did not +know that Dudley was here.' + +'I--he--it _is_ an insult. He knew very well--he _must_ know I dislike him; +and he presumed to make a proposal of marriage to me.' + +'O--o--oh!' exclaimed my uncle, with a prolonged intonation which plainly +said, Is that the mighty matter? + +He looked at me as he leaned back with the same steady curiosity, this time +smiling, which somehow frightened me, and his countenance looked to me +wicked, like the face of a witch, with a guilt I could not understand. + +'And that is the amount of your complaint. He made you a formal proposal of +marriage!' + +'Yes; he proposed for me.' + +As I cooled, I began to feel just a very little disconcerted, and a +suspicion was troubling me that possibly an indifferent person might think +that, having no more to complain of, my language was perhaps a little +exaggerated, and my demeanour a little too tempestuous. + +My uncle, I dare say, saw some symptoms of this misgiving, for, smiling +still, he said-- + +'My dear Maud, however just, you appear to me a little cruel; you don't +seem to remember how much you are yourself to blame; you have one faithful +friend at least, whom I advise your consulting--I mean your looking-glass. +The foolish fellow is young, quite ignorant in the world's ways. He is in +love--desperately enamoured. + + Aimer c'est craindre, et craindre c'est souffrir. + +And suffering prompts to desperate remedies. We must not be too hard on a +rough but romantic young fool, who talks according to his folly and his +pain.' + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX + +_AN APPARITION_ + + +'But, after all,' he suddenly resumed, as if a new thought had struck him, +'is it quite such folly, after all? It really strikes me, dear Maud, that +the subject may be worth a second thought. No, no, you won't refuse to hear +me,' he said, observing me on the point of protesting. 'I am, of course, +assuming that you are fancy free. I am assuming, too, that you don't care +twopence about Dudley, and even that you fancy you dislike him. You know in +that pleasant play, poor Sheridan--delightful fellow!--all our fine spirits +are dead--he makes Mrs. Malaprop say there is nothing like beginning with a +little aversion. Now, though in matrimony, of course, that is only a joke, +yet in love, believe me, it is no such thing. His own marriage with Miss +Ogle, I _know_, was a case in point. She expressed a positive horror of him +at their first acquaintance; and yet, I believe, she would, a few months +later, have died rather than not have married him.' + +I was again about to speak, but with a smile he beckoned me into silence. + +'There are two or three points you must bear in mind. One of the happiest +privileges of your fortune is that you may, without imprudence, marry +simply for love. There are few men in England who could offer you an estate +comparable with that you already possess; or, in fact, appreciably increase +the splendour of your fortune. If, therefore, he were in all other respects +eligible, I can't see that his poverty would be an objection to weigh for +one moment. He is quite a rough diamond. He has been, like many young men +of the highest rank, too much given up to athletic sports--to that society +which constitutes the aristocracy of the ring and the turf, and all that +kind of thing. You see, I am putting all the worst points first. But I have +known so many young men in my day, after a madcap career of a few years +among prizefighters, wrestlers, and jockeys--learning their slang and +affecting their manners--take up and cultivate the graces and the +decencies. There was poor dear Newgate, many degrees lower in that kind of +frolic, who, when he grew tired of it, became one of the most elegant and +accomplished men in the House of Peers. Poor Newgate, he's gone, too! I +could reckon up fifty of my early friends who all began like Dudley, and +all turned out, more or less, like Newgate.' + +At this moment came a knock at the door, and Dudley put in his head most +inopportunely for the vision of his future graces and accomplishments. + +'My good fellow,' said his father, with a sharp sort of playfulness, 'I +happen to be talking about my son, and should rather not be overheard; you +will, therefore, choose another time for your visit.' + +Dudley hesitated gruffly at the door, but another look from his father +dismissed him. + +'And now, my dear, you are to remember that Dudley has fine qualities--the +most affectionate son in his rough way that ever father was blessed with; +most admirable qualities--indomitable courage, and a high sense of honour; +and lastly, that he has the Ruthyn blood--the purest blood, I maintain it, +in England.' + +My uncle, as he said this, drew himself up a little, unconsciously, his +thin hand laid lightly over his heart with a little patting motion, and his +countenance looked so strangely dignified and melancholy, that in admiring +contemplation of it I lost some sentences which followed next. + +'Therefore, dear, naturally anxious that my boy should not be dismissed +from home--as he must be, should you persevere in rejecting his suit--I beg +that you will reserve your decision to this day fortnight, when I will with +much pleasure hear what you may have to say on the subject. But till then, +observe me, not a word.' + +That evening he and Dudley were closeted for a long time. I suspect that he +lectured him on the psychology of ladies; for a bouquet was laid beside my +plate every morning at breakfast, which it must have been troublesome to +get, for the conservatory at Bartram was a desert. In a few days more an +anonymous green parrot arrived, in a gilt cage, with a little note in a +clerk's hand, addressed to 'Miss Ruthyn (of Knowl), Bartram-Haugh,' &c. It +contained only 'Directions for caring green parrot,' at the close of which, +_underlined_, the words appeared--'The bird's name is Maud.' + +The bouquets I invariably left on the table-cloth, where I found them--the +bird I insisted on Milly's keeping as her property. During the intervening +fortnight Dudley never appeared, as he used sometimes to do before, at +luncheon, nor looked in at the window as we were at breakfast. He contented +himself with one day placing himself in my way in the hall in his shooting +accoutrements, and, with a clumsy, shuffling kind of respect, and hat in +hand, he said-- + +'I think, Miss, I must a spoke uncivil t'other day. I was so awful put +about, and didn't know no more nor a child what I was saying; and I wanted +to tell ye I'm sorry for it, and I beg your pardon--very humble, I do.' + +I did not know what to say. I therefore said nothing, but made a grave +inclination, and passed on. + +Two or three times Milly and I saw him at a little distance in our walks. +He never attempted to join us. Once only he passed so near that some +recognition was inevitable, and he stopped and in silence lifted his hat +with an awkward respect. But although he did not approach us, he was +ostentatious with a kind of telegraphic civility in the distance. He opened +gates, he whistled his dogs to 'heel,' he drove away cattle, and then +himself withdrew. I really think he watched us occasionally to render these +services, for in this distant way we encountered him decidedly oftener than +we used to do before his flattering proposal of marriage. + +You may be sure that we discussed, Milly and I, that occurrence pretty +constantly in all sorts of moods. Limited as had been her experience of +human society, she very clearly saw _now_ how far below its presentable +level was her hopeful brother. + +The fortnight sped swiftly, as time always does when something we dislike +and shrink from awaits us at its close. I never saw Uncle Silas during that +period. It may seem odd to those who merely read the report of our last +interview, in which his manner had been more playful and his talk more +trifling than in any other, that from it I had carried away a profounder +sense of fear and insecurity than from any other. It was with a foreboding +of evil and an awful dejection that on a very dark day, in Milly's room, +I awaited the summons which I was sure would reach me from my punctual +guardian. + +As I looked from the window upon the slanting rain and leaden sky, and +thought of the hated interview that awaited me, I pressed my hand to my +troubled heart, and murmured, 'O that I had wings like a dove! then would I +flee away, and be at rest.' + +Just then the prattle of the parrot struck my ear. I looked round on the +wire cage, and remembered the words, 'The bird's name is Maud.' + +'Poor bird!' I said. 'I dare say, Milly, it longs to get out. If it were a +native of this country, would not you like to open the window, and then the +door of that cruel cage, and let the poor thing fly away?' + +'Master wants Miss Maud,' said Wyat's disagreeable tones, at the half-open +door. + +I followed in silence, with the pressure of a near alarm at my heart, like +a person going to an operation. + +When I entered the room, my heart beat so fast that I could hardly speak. +The tall form of Uncle Silas rose before me, and I made him a faltering +reverence. + +He darted from under his brows a wild, fierce glance at old Wyat, and +pointed to the door imperiously with his skeleton finger. The door shut, +and we were alone. + +'A chair?' he said, pointing to a seat. + +'Thank you, uncle, I prefer standing,' I faltered. + +He also stood--his white head bowed forward, the phosphoric glare of his +strange eyes shone upon me from under his brows--his finger-nails just +rested on the table. + +'You saw the luggage corded and addressed, as it stands ready for removal +in the hall?' he asked. + +I had. Milly and I had read the cards which dangled from the trunk-handles +and gun-case. The address was--'Mr. Dudley R. Ruthyn, Paris, _viâ_ Dover.' + +'I am old--agitated--on the eve of a decision on which much depends. Pray +relieve my suspense. Is my son to leave Bartram to-day in sorrow, or to +remain in joy? Pray answer quickly.' + +I stammered I know not what. I was incoherent--wild, perhaps; but somehow +I expressed my meaning--my unalterable decision. I thought his lips grew +whiter and his eyes shone brighter as I spoke. + +When I had quite made an end, he heaved a great sigh, and turning his eyes +slowly to the right and the left, like a man in a helpless distraction, he +whispered-- + +'God's will be done.' + +I thought he was upon the point of fainting--a clay tint darkened the white +of his face; and, seeming to forget my presence, he sat down, looking with +a despairing scowl on his ashy old hand, as it lay upon the table. + +I stood gazing at him, feeling almost as if I had murdered the old man--he +still gazing askance, with an imbecile scowl, upon his hand. + +'Shall I go, sir?' I at length found courage to whisper. + +'_Go?_' he said, looking up suddenly; and it seemed to me as if a stream of +cold sheet-lightning had crossed and enveloped me for a moment. + +'Go?--oh!--a--yes--_yes_, Maud--go. I must see poor Dudley before his +departure,' he added, as it were, in soliloquy. + +Trembling lest he should revoke his permission to depart, I glided quickly +and noiselessly from the room. + +Old Wyat was prowling outside, with a cloth in her hand, pretending to dust +the carved door-case. She frowned a stare of enquiry over her shrunken arm +on me, as I passed. Milly, who had been on the watch, ran and met me. We +heard my uncle's voice, as I shut the door, calling Dudley. He had been +waiting, probably, in the adjoining room. I hurried into my chamber, with +Milly at my side, and there my agitation found relief in tears, as that of +girlhood naturally does. + +A little while after we saw from the window Dudley, looking, I thought, +very pale, get into a vehicle, on the top of which his luggage lay, and +drive away from Bartram. + +I began to take comfort. His departure was an inexpressible relief. His +final departure! a distant journey! + +We had tea in Milly's room that night. Firelight and candles are inspiring. +In that red glow I always felt and feel more safe, as well as more +comfortable, than in the daylight--quite irrationally, for we know the +night is the appointed day of such as love the darkness better than light, +and evil walks thereby. But so it is. Perhaps the very consciousness of +external danger enhances the enjoyment of the well-lighted interior, just +as the storm does that roars and hurtles over the roof. + +While Milly and I were talking, very cosily, a knock came to the room-door, +and, without waiting for an invitation to enter, old Wyat came in, and +glowering at us, with her brown claw upon the door-handle, she said to +Milly-- + +'Ye must leave your funnin', Miss Milly, and take your turn in your +father's room.' + +'Is he ill?' I asked. + +She answered, addressing not me, but Milly-- + +'A wrought two hours in a fit arter Master Dudley went. 'Twill be the death +o' him, I'm thinkin', poor old fellah. I wor sorry myself when I saw Master +Dudley a going off in the moist to-day, poor fellah. There's trouble enough +in the family without a' that; but 'twon't be a family long, I'm thinkin'. +Nout but trouble, nout but trouble, since late changes came.' + +Judging by the sour glance she threw on me as she said this, I concluded +that I represented those 'late changes' to which all the sorrows of the +house were referred. + +I felt unhappy under the ill-will even of this odious old woman, being one +of those unhappily constructed mortals who cannot be indifferent when +they reasonably ought, and always yearn after kindness, even that of the +worthless. + +'I must go. I wish you'd come wi' me, Maud, I'm so afraid all alone,' said +Milly, imploringly. + +'Certainly, Milly,' I answered, not liking it, you may be sure; 'you shan't +sit there alone.' + +So together we went, old Wyat cautioning us for our lives to make no noise. + +We passed through the old man's sitting-room, where that day had occurred +his brief but momentous interview with me, and his parting with his only +son, and entered the bed-room at the farther end. + +A low fire burned in the grate. The room was in a sort of twilight. A +dim lamp near the foot of the bed at the farther side was the only light +burning there. Old Wyat whispered an injunction not to speak above our +breaths, nor to leave the fireside unless the sick man called or showed +signs of weariness. These were the directions of the doctor, who had been +there. + +So Milly and I sat ourselves down near the hearth, and old Wyat left us to +our resources. We could hear the patient breathe; but he was quite still. +In whispers we talked; but our conversation flagged. I was, after my wont, +upbraiding myself for the suffering I had inflicted. After about half an +hour's desultory whispering, and intervals, growing longer and longer, of +silence, it was plain that Milly was falling asleep. + +She strove against it, and I tried hard to keep her talking; but it would +not do--sleep overcame her; and I was the only person in that ghastly room +in a state of perfect consciousness. + +There were associations connected with my last vigil there to make my +situation very nervous and disagreeable. Had I not had so much to occupy my +mind of a distinctly practical kind--Dudley's audacious suit, my uncle's +questionable toleration of it, and my own conduct throughout that most +disagreeable period of my existence,--I should have felt my present +situation a great deal more. + +As it was, I thought of my real troubles, and something of Cousin Knollys, +and, I confess, a good deal of Lord Ilbury. When looking towards the door, +I thought I saw a human face, about the most terrible my fancy could have +called up, looking fixedly into the room. It was only a 'three-quarter,' +and not the whole figure--the door hid that in a great measure, and I +fancied I saw, too, a portion of the fingers. The face gazed toward the +bed, and in the imperfect light looked like a livid mask, with chalky eyes. + +I had so often been startled by similar apparitions formed by accidental +lights and shadows disguising homely objects, that I stooped forward, +expecting, though tremulously, to see this tremendous one in like manner +dissolve itself into its harmless elements; and now, to my unspeakable +terror, I became perfectly certain that I saw the countenance of Madame de +la Rougierre. + +With a cry, I started back, and shook Milly furiously from her trance. + +'Look! look!' I cried. But the apparition or illusion was gone. + +I clung so fast to Milly's arm, cowering behind her, that she could not +rise. + +'Milly! Milly! Milly! Milly!' I went on crying, like one struck with +idiotcy, and unable to say anything else. + +In a panic, Milly, who had seen nothing, and could conjecture nothing of +the cause of my terror, jumped up, and clinging to one another, we huddled +together into the corner of the room, I still crying wildly, 'Milly! Milly! +_Milly_!' and nothing else. + +'What is it--where is it--what do you see?' cried Milly, clinging to me as +I did to her. + +'It will come again; it will come; oh, heaven!' + +'What--what is it, Maud?' + +'The face! the face!' I cried. 'Oh, Milly! Milly! Milly!' + +We heard a step softly approaching the open door, and, in a horrible _sauve +qui peut_, we rushed and stumbled together toward the light by Uncle +Silas's bed. But old Wyat's voice and figure reassured us. + +'Milly,' I said, so soon as, pale and very faint, I reached my apartment, +'no power on earth shall ever tempt me to enter that room again after +dark.' + +'Why, Maud dear, what, in Heaven's name, did you see?' said Milly, scarcely +less terrified. + +'Oh, I can't; I can't; I can't, Milly. Never ask me. It is haunted. The +room is haunted _horribly_.' + +'Was it Charke?' whispered Milly, looking over her shoulder, all aghast. + +'No, no--don't ask me; a fiend in a worse shape.' I was relieved at last by +a long fit of weeping; and all night good Mary Quince sat by me, and Milly +slept by my side. Starting and screaming, and drugged with sal-volatile, I +got through that night of supernatural terror, and saw the blessed light of +heaven again. + +Doctor Jolks, when he came to see my uncle in the morning, visited me also. +He pronounced me very hysterical, made minute enquiries respecting my hours +and diet, asked what I had had for dinner yesterday. There was something +a little comforting in his cool and confident pooh-poohing of the ghost +theory. The result was, a regimen which excluded tea, and imposed chocolate +and porter, earlier hours, and I forget all beside; and he undertook to +promise that, if I would but observe his directions, I should never see a +ghost again. + + + + +CHAPTER L + +_MILLY'S FAREWELL_ + + +A few days' time saw me much better. Doctor Jolks was so contemptuously +sturdy and positive on the point, that I began to have comfortable doubts +about the reality of my ghost; and having still a horror indescribable +of the illusion, if such it were, the room in which it appeared, and +everything concerning it, I would neither speak, nor, so far as I could, +think of it. + +So, though Bartram-Haugh was gloomy as well as beautiful, and some of its +associations awful, and the solitude that reigned there sometimes almost +terrible, yet early hours, bracing exercise, and the fine air that +predominates that region, soon restored my nerves to a healthier tone. + +But it seemed to me that Bartram-Haugh was to be to me a vale of tears; or +rather, in my sad pilgrimage, that valley of the shadow of death through +which poor Christian fared alone and in the dark. + +One day Milly ran into the parlour, pale, with wet cheeks, and, without +saying a word, threw her arms about my neck, and burst into a paroxysm of +weeping. + +'What is it, Milly--what's the matter, dear--what is it?' I cried aghast, +but returning her close embrace heartily. + +'Oh! Maud--Maud darling, he's going to send me away.' + +'Away, dear! _where_ away? And leave me alone in this dreadful solitude, +where he knows I shall die of fear and grief without you? Oh! no--no, it +_must_ be a mistake.' + +'I'm going to France, Maud--I'm going away. Mrs. Jolks is going to London, +day ar'ter to-morrow, and I'm to go wi' her; and an old French lady, he +says, from the school will meet me there, and bring me the rest o' the +way.' + +'Oh--ho--ho--ho--ho--o--o--o!' cried poor Milly, hugging me closer still, +with her head buried in my shoulder, and swaying me about like a wrestler, +in her agony. + +'I never wor away from home afore, except that little bit wi' you over +there at Elverston; and you wor wi' me then, Maud; an' I love ye--better +than Bartram--better than a'; an' I think I'll die, Maud, if they take me +away.' + +I was just as wild in my woe as poor Milly; and it was not until we had +wept together for a full hour--sometimes standing--sometimes walking up and +down the room--sometimes sitting and getting up in turns to fall on one +another's necks,--that Milly, plucking her handkerchief from her pocket, +drew a note from it at the same time, which, as it fell upon the floor, she +at once recollected to be one from Uncle Silas to me. + +It was to this effect:-- + +'I wish to apprise my dear niece and ward of my plans. Milly proceeds to +an admirable French school, as a pensionnaire, and leaves this on Thursday +next. If after three months' trial she finds it in any way objectionable, +she returns to us. If, on the contrary, she finds it in all respects the +charming residence it has been presented to me, you, on the expiration of +that period, join her there, until the temporary complication of my affairs +shall have been so far adjusted as to enable me to receive you once more +at Bartram. Hoping for happier days, and wishing to assure you that three +months is the extreme limit of your separation from my poor Milly, I have +written this, feeling alas! unequal to seeing you at present. 'Bartram, +Tuesday. + +'P.S.--I can have no objection to your apprising Monica Knollys of these +arrangements. You will understand, of course, not a copy of this letter, +but its substance.' + +Over this document, scanning it as lawyers do a new Act of Parliament, we +took comfort. After all, it was limited; a separation not to exceed three +months, possibly much shorter. On the whole, too, I pleased myself with +thinking Uncle Silas's note, though peremptory, was kind. + +Our paroxysms subsided into sadness; a close correspondence was arranged. +Something of the bustle and excitement of change supervened. If it turned +out to be, in truth, a 'charming residence,' how very delightful our +meeting in France, with the interest of foreign scenery, ways, and faces, +would be! + +So Thursday arrived--a new gush of sorrow--a new brightening up--and, amid +regrets and anticipations, we parted at the gate at the farther end of the +Windmill Wood. Then, of course, were more good-byes, more embraces, and +tearful smiles. Good Mrs. Jolks, who met us there, was in a huge fuss; I +believe it was her first visit to the metropolis, and she was in proportion +heated and important, and terrified about the train, so we had not many +last words. + +I watched poor Milly, whose head was stretched from the window, her hand +waving many adieux, until the curve of the road, and the clump of old +ash-trees, thick with ivy, hid Milly, carriage and all, from view. My eyes +filled again with tears. I turned towards Bartram. At my side stood honest +Mary Quince. + +'Don't take on so, Miss; 'twon't be no time passing; three months is +nothing at all,' she said, smiling kindly. + +I smiled through my tears and kissed the good creature, and so side by side +we re-entered the gate. + +The lithe young man in fustian, whom I had seen talking with Beauty on the +morning of our first encounter with that youthful Amazon, was awaiting our +re-entrance with the key in his hand. He stood half behind the open wicket. +One lean brown cheek, one shy eye, and his sharp up-turned nose, I saw as +we passed. He was treating me to a stealthy scrutiny, and seemed to shun my +glance, for he shut the door quickly, and busied himself locking it, and +then began stubbing up some thistles which grew close by, with the toe of +his thick shoe, his back to us all the time. + +It struck me that I recognised his features, and I asked Mary Quince. + +'Have you seen that young man before, Quince?' + +'He brings up game for your uncle, sometimes, Miss, and lends a hand in the +garden, I believe.' + +'Do you know his name, Mary?' + +'They call him Tom, I don't know what more, Miss.' + +'Tom,' I called; 'please, Tom, come here for a moment.' + +Tom turned about, and approached slowly. He was more civil than the Bartram +people usually were, for he plucked off his shapeless cap of rabbit-skin +with a clownish respect. + +'Tom, what is your other name,--Tom _what_, my good man?' I asked. + +'Tom Brice, ma'am.' + +'Haven't I seen you before, Tom Brice?' I pursued, for my curiosity was +excited, and with it much graver feelings; for there certainly _was_ a +resemblance in Tom's features to those of the postilion who had looked so +hard at me as I passed the carriage in the warren at Knowl, on the evening +of the outrage which had scared that quiet place. + +''Appen you may have, ma'am,' he answered, quite coolly, looking down the +buttons of his gaiters. + +'Are you a good whip--do you drive well?' + +'I'll drive a plough wi' most lads hereabout,' answered Tom. + +'Have you ever been to Knowl, Tom?' + +Tom gaped very innocently. + +'Anan,' he said. + +'Here, Tom, is half-a-crown.' + +He took it readily enough. + +'That be very good,' said Tom, with a nod, having glanced sharply at the +coin. + +I can't say whether he applied that term to the coin, or to his luck, or to +my generous self. + +'Now, Tom, you'll tell me, have you ever been to Knowl?' + +'Maught a' bin, ma'am, but I don't mind no sich place--no.' + +As Tom spoke this with great deliberation, like a man who loves truth, +putting a strain upon his memory for its sake, he spun the silver coin two +or three times into the air and caught it, staring at it the while, with +all his might. + +'Now, Tom, recollect yourself, and tell me the truth, and I'll be a friend +to you. Did you ride postilion to a carriage having a lady in it, and, I +think, several gentlemen, which came to the grounds of Knowl, when the +party had their luncheon on the grass, and there was a--a quarrel with the +gamekeepers? Try, Tom, to recollect; you shall, upon my honour, have no +trouble about it, and I'll try to serve you.' + +Tom was silent, while with a vacant gape he watched the spin of his +half-crown twice, and then catching it with a smack in his hand, which he +thrust into his pocket, he said, still looking in the same direction-- + +'I never rid postilion in my days, ma'am. I know nout o' sich a place, +though 'appen I maught a' bin there; Knowl, ye ca't. I was ne'er out o' +Derbyshire but thrice to Warwick fair wi' horses be rail, an' twice to +York.' + +'You're certain, Tom?' + +'Sartin sure, ma'am.' + +And Tom made another loutish salute, and cut the conference short by +turning off the path and beginning to hollo after some trespassing cattle. + +I had not felt anything like so nearly sure in this essay at identification +as I had in that of Dudley. Even of Dudley's identity with the Church +Scarsdale man, I had daily grown less confident; and, indeed, had it been +proposed to bring it to the test of a wager, I do not think I should, +in the language of sporting gentlemen, have cared to 'back' my original +opinion. There was, however, a sufficient uncertainty to make me +uncomfortable; and there was another uncertainty to enhance the unpleasant +sense of ambiguity. + +On our way back we passed the bleaching trunks and limbs of several ranks +of barkless oaks lying side by side, some squared by the hatchet, perhaps +sold, for there were large letters and Roman numerals traced upon them in +red chalk. I sighed as I passed them by, not because it was wrongfully +done, for I really rather leaned to the belief that Uncle Silas was well +advised in point of law. But, alas! here lay low the grand old family +decorations of Bartram-Haugh, not to be replaced for centuries to come, +under whose spreading boughs the Ruthyns of three hundred years ago had +hawked and hunted! + +On the trunk of one of these I sat down to rest, Mary Quince meanwhile +pattering about in unmeaning explorations. While thus listlessly seated, +the girl Meg Hawkes, walked by, carrying a basket. + +'Hish!' she said quickly, as she passed, without altering a pace or raising +her eyes; 'don't ye speak nor look--fayther spies us; I'll tell ye next +turn.' + +'Next turn'--when was that? Well, she might be returning; and as she could +not then say more than she had said, in merely passing without a pause, I +concluded to wait for a short time and see what would come of it. + +After a short time I looked about me a little, and I saw Dickon +Hawkes--Pegtop, as poor Milly used to call him--with an axe in his hand, +prowling luridly among the timber. + +Observing that I saw him, he touched his hat sulkily, and by-and-by passed +me, muttering to himself. He plainly could not understand what business I +could have in that particular part of the Windmill Wood, and let me see it +in his countenance. + +His daughter did pass me again; but this time he was near, and she was +silent. Her next transit occurred as he was questioning Mary Quince at some +little distance; and as she passed precisely in the same way, she said-- + +'Don't you be alone wi' Master Dudley nowhere for the world's worth.' + +The injunction was so startling that I was on the point of questioning the +girl. But I recollected myself, and waited in the hope that in her future +transits she might be more explicit. But one word more she did not utter, +and the jealous eye of old Pegtop was so constantly upon us that I +refrained. + +There was vagueness and suggestion enough in the oracle to supply work for +many an hour of anxious conjecture, and many a horrible vigil by night. Was +I never to know peace at Bartram-Haugh? + +Ten days of poor Milly's absence, and of my solitude, had already passed, +when my uncle sent for me to his room. + +When old Wyat stood at the door, mumbling and snarling her message, my +heart died within me. + +It was late--just that hour when dejected people feel their anxieties +most--when the cold grey of twilight has deepened to its darkest shade, and +before the cheerful candles are lighted, and the safe quiet of the night +sets in. + +When I entered my uncle's sitting-room--though his window-shutters were +open and the wan streaks of sunset visible through them, like narrow lakes +in the chasms of the dark western clouds--a pair of candles were burning; +one stood upon the table by his desk, the other on the chimneypiece, before +which his tall, thin figure stooped. His hand leaned on the mantelpiece, +and the light from the candle just above his bowed head touched his silvery +hair. He was looking, as it seemed, into the subsiding embers of the fire, +and was a very statue of forsaken dejection and decay. + +'Uncle!' I ventured to say, having stood for some time unperceived near his +table. + +'Ah, yes, Maud, my dear child--my _dear_ child.' + +He turned, and with the candle in his hand, smiling his silvery smile of +suffering on me. He walked more feebly and stiffly, I thought, than I had +ever seen him move before. + +'Sit down, Maud--pray sit there.' + +I took the chair he indicated. + +'In my misery and my solitude, Maud, I have invoked you like a spirit, and +you appear.' + +With his two hands leaning on the table, he looked across at me, in a +stooping attitude; he had not seated himself. I continued silent until it +should be his pleasure to question or address me. + +At last he said, raising himself and looking upward, with a wild +adoration--his finger-tips elevated and glimmering in the faint mixed +light-- + +'No, I thank my Creator, I am not quite forsaken.' + +Another silence, during which he looked steadfastly at me, and muttered, as +if thinking aloud-- + +'My guardian angel!--my guardian angel! Maud, _you_ have a heart.' He +addressed me suddenly--'Listen, for a few moments, to the appeal of an old +and broken-hearted man--your guardian--your uncle--your _suppliant_. I had +resolved never to speak to you more on this subject. But I was wrong. It +was pride that inspired me--mere pride.' + +I felt myself growing pale and flushed by turns during the pause that +followed. + +'I'm very miserable--very nearly desperate. What remains for me--what +remains? Fortune has done her worst--thrown in the dust, her wheels rolled +over me; and the servile world, who follow her chariot like a mob, stamp +upon the mangled wretch. All this had passed over me, and left me scarred +and bloodless in this solitude. It was not my fault, Maud--I say it was no +fault of mine; I have no remorse, though more regrets than I can count, +and all scored with fire. As people passed by Bartram, and looked upon its +neglected grounds and smokeless chimneys, they thought my plight, I dare +say, about the worst a proud man could be reduced to. They could not +imagine one half its misery. But this old hectic--this old epileptic--this +old spectre of wrongs, calamities, and follies, had still one hope--my +manly though untutored son--the last male scion of the Ruthyns. Maud, have +I lost him? His fate--my fate--I may say _Milly's fate_;--we all await your +sentence. He loves you, as none but the very young can love, and that once +only in a life. He loves you desperately--a most affectionate nature--a +Ruthyn, the best blood in England--the last man of the race; and I--if I +lose him I lose all; and you will see me in my coffin, Maud, before many +months. I stand before you in the attitude of a suppliant--shall I kneel?' + +His eyes were fixed on me with the light of despair, his knotted hands +clasped, his whole figure bowed toward me. I was inexpressibly shocked and +pained. + +'Oh, uncle! uncle!' I cried, and from very excitement I burst into tears. + +I saw that his eyes were fixed on me with a dismal scrutiny. I think he +divined the nature of my agitation; but he determined, notwithstanding, to +press me while my helpless agitation continued. + +'You see my suspense--you see my miserable and frightful suspense. You are +kind, Maud; you love your father's memory; your pity your father's brother; +you would not say no, and place a pistol at his head?' + +'Oh! I must--I must--I _must_ say no. Oh! spare me, uncle, for Heaven's +sake. Don't question me--don't press me. I could not--I _could_ not do what +you ask.' + +'I yield, Maud--I yield, my dear. I will _not_ press you; you shall have +time, your _own_ time, to think. I will accept no answer now--no, _none_, +Maud.' + +He said this, raising his thin hand to silence me. + +'There, Maud, enough. I have spoken, as I always do to you, frankly, +perhaps too frankly; but agony and despair will speak out, and plead, even +with the most obdurate and cruel.' + +With these words Uncle Silas entered his bed-chamber, and shut the door, +not violently, but with a resolute hand, and I thought I heard a cry. + +I hastened to my own room. I threw myself on my knees, and thanked Heaven +for the firmness vouchsafed me; I could not believe it to have been my own. + +I was more miserable in consequence of this renewed suit on behalf of +my odious cousin than I can describe. My uncle had taken such a line of +importunity that it became a sort of agony to resist. I thought of the +possibility of my hearing of his having made away with himself, and was +every morning relieved when I heard that he was still as usual. I have +often wondered since at my own firmness. In that dreadful interview with my +uncle I had felt, in the whirl and horror of my mind, on the very point +of submitting, just as nervous people are said to throw themselves over +precipices through sheer dread of falling. + + + + +CHAPTER LI + +_SARAH MATILDA COMES TO LIGHT_ + + +Some time after this interview, one day as I sat, sad enough, in my room, +looking listlessly from the window, with good Mary Quince, whom, whether +in the house or in my melancholy rambles, I always had by my side, I +was startled by the sound of a loud and shrill female voice, in violent +hysterical action, gabbling with great rapidity, sobbing, and very nearly +screaming in a sort of fury. + +I started up, staring at the door. + +'Lord bless us!' cried honest Mary Quince, with round eyes and mouth agape, +staring in the same direction. + +'Mary--Mary, what can it be?' + +'Are they beating some one down yonder? I don't know where it comes from,' +gasped Quince. + +'I will--I will--I'll see her. It's her I want. +Oo--hoo--hoo--hoo--oo--o--Miss Maud Ruthyn of Knowl. Miss Ruthyn of Knowl. +Hoo--hoo--hoo--hoo--oo!' + +'What on earth can it be?' I exclaimed, in great bewilderment and terror. + +It was now plainly very near indeed, and I heard the voice of our mild and +shaky butler evidently remonstrating with the distressed damsel. + +'I'll see her,' she continued, pouring a torrent of vile abuse upon me, +which stung me with a sudden sense of anger. What had I done to be afraid +of anyone? How dared anyone in my uncle's house--in _my_ house--mix my name +up with her detestable scurrilities? + +'For Heaven's sake, Miss, don't ye go out,' cried poor Quince; 'it's some +drunken creature.' + +But I was very angry, and, like a fool as I was, I threw open the door, +exclaiming in a loud and haughty key-- + +'Here is Miss Ruthyn of Knowl. Who wants to see her?' + +A pink and white young lady, with black tresses, violent, weeping, shrill, +voluble, was flouncing up the last stair, and shook her dress out on the +lobby; and poor old Giblets, as Milly used to call him, was following in +her wake, with many small remonstrances and entreaties, perfectly unheeded. + +The moment I looked at this person, it struck me that she was the identical +lady whom I had seen in the carriage at Knowl Warren. The next moment I was +in doubt; the next, still more so. She was decidedly thinner, and dressed +by no means in such lady-like taste. Perhaps she was hardly like her at +all. I began to distrust all these resemblances, and to fancy, with a +shudder, that they originated, perhaps, only in my own sick brain. + +On seeing me, this young lady--as it seemed to me, a good deal of the +barmaid or lady's-maid species--dried her eyes fiercely, and, with a +flaming countenance, called upon me peremptorily to produce her 'lawful +husband.' Her loud, insolent, outrageous attack had the effect of enhancing +my indignation, and I quite forget what I said to her, but I well remember +that her manner became a good deal more decent. She was plainly under the +impression that I wanted to appropriate her husband, or, at least, that he +wanted to marry me; and she ran on at such a pace, and her harangue was so +passionate, incoherent, and unintelligible, that I thought her out of her +mind: she was far from it, however. I think if she had allowed me even +a second for reflection, I should have hit upon her meaning. As it was, +nothing could exceed my perplexity, until, plucking a soiled newspaper from +her pocket, she indicated a particular paragraph, already sufficiently +emphasised by double lines of red ink at its sides. It was a Lancashire +paper, of about six weeks since, and very much worn and soiled for its age. +I remember in particular a circular stain from the bottom of a vessel, +either of coffee or brown stout. The paragraph was as follows, recording an +event a year or more anterior to the date of the paper:-- + +'MARRIAGE.--On Tuesday, August 7, 18--, at Leatherwig Church, by the Rev. +Arthur Hughes, Dudley R. Ruthyn, Esq., only son and heir of Silas Ruthyn, +Esq., of Bartram-Haugh, Derbyshire, to Sarah Matilda, second daughter of +John Mangles, Esq., of Wiggan, in this county.' + +At first I read nothing but amazement in this announcement, but in another +moment I felt how completely I was relieved; and showing, I believe, my +intense satisfaction in my countenance--for the young lady eyed me with +considerable surprise and curiosity--I said-- + +'This is extremely important. You must see Mr. Silas Ruthyn this moment. I +am certain he knows nothing of it. I will conduct you to him.' + +'No more he does--I know that myself,' she replied, following me with a +self-asserting swagger, and a great rustling of cheap silk. + +As we entered, Uncle Silas looked up from his sofa, and closed his _Revue +des Deux Mondes_. + +'What is all this?' he enquired, drily. + +'This lady has brought with her a newspaper containing an extraordinary +statement which affects our family,' I answered. + +Uncle Silas raised himself, and looked with a hard, narrow scrutiny at the +unknown young lady. + +'A libel, I suppose, in the paper?' he said, extending his hand for it. + +'No, uncle--no; only a marriage,' I answered. + +'Not Monica?' he said, as he took it. 'Pah, it smells all over of tobacco +and beer,' he added, throwing a little eau de Cologne over it. + +He raised it with a mixture of curiosity and disgust, saying again 'pah,' +as he did so. + +He read the paragraph, and as he did his face changed from white, all over, +to lead colour. He raised his eyes, and looked steadily for some seconds at +the young lady, who seemed a little awed by his strange presence. + +'And you are, I suppose, the young lady, Sarah Matilda _née_ Mangles, +mentioned in this little paragraph?' he said, in a tone you would have +called a sneer, were it not that it trembled. + +Sarah Matilda assented. + +'My son is, I dare say, within reach. It so happens that I wrote to arrest +his journey, and summon him here, some days since--some days since--some +days since,' he repeated slowly, like a person whose mind has wandered far +away from the theme on which he is speaking. + +He had rung his bell, and old Wyat, always hovering about his rooms, +entered. + +'I want my son, immediately. If not in the house, send Harry to the +stables; if not there, let him be followed, instantly. Brice is an active +fellow, and will know where to find him. If he is in Feltram, or at a +distance, let Brice take a horse, and Master Dudley can ride it back. He +must be here without the loss of one moment.' + +There intervened nearly a quarter of an hour, during which whenever he +recollected her, Uncle Silas treated the young lady with a hyper-refined +and ceremonious politeness, which appeared to make her uneasy, and even a +little shy, and certainly prevented a renewal of those lamentations and +invectives which he had heard faintly from the stair-head. + +But for the most part Uncle Silas seemed to forget us and his book, and all +that surrounded him, lying back in the corner of his sofa, his chin upon +his breast, and such a fearful shade and carving on his features as made me +prefer looking in any direction but his. + +At length we heard the tread of Dudley's thick boots on the oak boards, +and faint and muffled the sound of his voice as he cross-examined old Wyat +before entering the chamber of audience. + +I think he suspected quite another visitor, and had no expectation of +seeing the particular young lady, who rose from her chair as he entered, in +an opportune flood of tears, crying-- + +'Oh, Dudley, Dudley!--oh, Dudley, could you? Oh, Dudley, your own poor Sal! +You could not--you would not--your lawful wife!' + +This and a good deal more, with cheeks that streamed like a window-pane in +a thunder-shower, spoke Sarah Matilda with all her oratory, working his +arm, which she clung to, up and down all the time, like the handle of a +pump. But Dudley was, manifestly, confounded and dumbfoundered. He stood +for a long time gaping at his father, and stole just one sheepish glance +at me; and, with red face and forehead, looked down at his boots, and then +again at his father, who remained just in the attitude I have described, +and with the same forbidding and dreary intensity in his strange face. + +Like a quarrelsome man worried in his sleep by a noise, Dudley suddenly +woke up, as it were, with a start, in a half-suppressed exasperation, +and shook her off with a jerk and a muttered curse, as she whisked +involuntarily into a chair, with more violence than could have been +pleasant. + +'Judging by your looks and demeanour, sir, I can almost anticipate your +answers,' said my uncle, addressing him suddenly. 'Will you be good +enough--pray, madame (parenthetically to our visitor), command yourself for +a few moments. Is this young person the daughter of a Mr. Mangles, and is +her name Sarah Matilda?' + +'I dessay,' answered Dudley, hurriedly. + +'Is she your wife?' + +'Is she my wife?' repeated Dudley, ill at ease. + +'Yes, sir; it is a plain question.' + +All this time Sarah Matilda was perpetually breaking into talk, and with +difficulty silenced by my uncle. + +'Well, 'appen she says I am--does she?' replied Dudley. + +'Is she your wife, sir?' + +'Mayhap she so considers it, after a fashion,' he replied, with an impudent +swagger, seating himself as he did so. + +'What do _you_ think, sir?' persisted Uncle Silas. + +'I don't think nout about it,' replied Dudley, surlily. + +'Is that account true?' said my uncle, handing him the paper. + +'They wishes us to believe so, at any rate.' + +'Answer directly, sir. We have our thoughts upon it. If it be true, it is +capable of _every_ proof. For expedition's sake I ask you. There is no use +in prevaricating.' + +'Who wants to deny it? It _is_ true--there!' + +'_There!_ I knew he would,' screamed the young woman, hysterically, with a +laugh of strange joy. + +'Shut up, will ye?' growled Dudley, savagely. + +'Oh, Dudley, Dudley, darling! what have I done?' + +'Bin and ruined me, jest--that's all.' + +'Oh! no, no, no, Dudley. Ye know I wouldn't. I could not--_could_ not hurt +ye, Dudley. No, no, no!' + +He grinned at her, and, with a sharp side-nod, said-- + +'Wait a bit.' + +'Oh, Dudley, don't be vexed, dear. I did not mean it. I would not hurt ye +for all the world. Never.' + +'Well, never mind. You and yours tricked me finely; and now you've got +me--that's all.' + +My uncle laughed a very odd laugh. + +'I knew it, of course; and upon my word, madame, you and he make a very +pretty couple,' sneered Uncle Silas. + +Dudley made no answer, looking, however, very savage. + +And with this poor young wife, so recently wedded, the low villain had +actually solicited me to marry him! + +I am quite certain that my uncle was as entirely ignorant as I of Dudley's +connection, and had, therefore, no participation in this appalling +wickedness. + +'And I have to congratulate you, my good fellow, on having secured the +affections of a very suitable and vulgar young woman.' + +'I baint the first o' the family as a' done the same,' retorted Dudley. + +At this taunt the old man's fury for a moment overpowered him. In an +instant he was on his feet, quivering from head to foot. I never saw such +a countenance--like one of those demon-grotesques we see in the Gothic +side-aisles and groinings--a dreadful grimace, monkey-like and insane--and +his thin hand caught up his ebony stick, and shook it paralytically in the +air. + +'If ye touch me wi' that, I'll smash ye, by ----!' shouted Dudley, furious, +raising his hands and hitching his shoulder, just as I had seen him when he +fought Captain Oakley. + +For a moment this picture was suspended before me, and I screamed, I know +not what, in my terror. But the old man, the veteran of many a scene of +excitement, where men disguise their ferocity in calm tones, and varnish +their fury with smiles, had not quite lost his self-command. He turned +toward me and said-- + +'Does he know what he's saying?' + +And with an icy laugh of contempt, his high, thin forehead still flushed, +he sat down trembling. + +'If you want to say aught, I'll hear ye. Ye may jaw me all ye like, and +I'll stan' it.' + +'Oh, I may speak? Thank you,' sneered Uncle Silas, glancing slowly round at +me, and breaking into a cold laugh. + +'Ay, I don't mind cheek, not I; but you must not go for to do that, ye +know. Gammon. I won't stand a blow--I won't fro _no_ one.' + +'Well, sir, availing myself of your permission to speak, I may remark, +without offence to the young lady, that I don't happen to recollect the +name Mangles among the old families of England. I presume you have chosen +her chiefly for her virtues and her graces.' + +Mrs. Sarah Matilda, not apprehending this compliment quite as Uncle Silas +meant it, dropped a courtesy, notwithstanding her agitation, and, wiping +her eyes, said, with a blubbered smile-- + +'You're very kind, sure.' + +'I hope, for both your sakes, she has got a little money. I don't see how +you are to live else. You're too lazy for a game-keeper; and I don't +think you could keep a pot-house, you are so addicted to drinking and +quarrelling. The only thing I am quite clear upon is, that you and your +wife must find some other abode than this. You shall depart this evening: +and now, Mr. and Mrs. Dudley Ruthyn, you may quit this room, if you +please.' + +Uncle Silas had risen, and made them one of his old courtly bows, smiling a +death-like sneer, and pointing to the door with his trembling fingers. + +'Come, will ye?' said Dudley, grinding his teeth. 'You're pretty well done +here.' + +Not half understanding the situation, but looking woefully bewildered, she +dropped a farewell courtesy at the door. + +'Will ye _cut_?' barked Dudley, in a tone that made her jump; and suddenly, +without looking about, he strode after her from the room. + +'Maud, how shall I recover this? The vulgar _villain_--the _fool_! What an +abyss were we approaching! and for me the last hope gone--and for me utter, +utter, irretrievable ruin.' + +He was passing his fingers tremulously back and forward along the top of +the mantelpiece, like a man in search of something, and continued so, +looking along it, feebly and vacantly, although there was nothing there. + +'I wish, uncle--you do not know how much I wish--I could be of any use to +you. Maybe I can?' + +He turned, and looked at me sharply. + +'Maybe you can,' he echoed slowly. 'Yes, maybe you can,' he repeated more +briskly. 'Let us--let us see--let us think--that d---- fellow!--my head!' + +'You're not well, uncle?' + +'Oh! yes, very well. We'll talk in the evening--I'll send for you.' + +I found Wyat in the next room, and told her to hasten, as I thought he was +ill. I hope it was not very selfish, but such had grown to be my horror of +seeing him in one of his strange seizures, that I hastened from the room +precipitately--partly to escape the risk of being asked to remain. + +The walls of Bartram House are thick, and the recess at the doorway deep. +As I closed my uncle's door, I heard Dudley's voice on the stairs. I did +not wish to be seen by him or by his 'lady', as his poor wife called +herself, who was engaged in vehement dialogue with him as I emerged, and +not caring either to re-enter my uncle's room, I remained quietly ensconced +within the heavy door-case, in which position I overheard Dudley say with a +savage snarl-- + +'You'll jest go back the way ye came. I'm not goin' wi' ye, if that's what +ye be drivin' at--dang your impitins!' + +'Oh! Dudley, dear, what have I done--what _have_ I done--ye hate me so?' + +'What a' ye done? Ye vicious little beast, ye! You've got us turned out an' +disinherited wi' yer d----d bosh, that's all; don't ye think it's enough?' + +I could only hear her sobs and shrill tones in reply, for they were +descending the stairs; and Mary Quince reported to me, in a horrified sort +of way, that she saw him bundle her into the fly at the door, like a truss +of hay into a hay-loft. And he stood with his head in at the window, +scolding her, till it drove away. + +'I knew he wor jawing her, poor thing! By the way he kep' waggin' his +head--an' he had his fist inside, a shakin' in her face I'm sure he looked +wicked enough for anything; an' she a crying like a babby, an' lookin' +back, an' wavin' her wet hankicher to him--poor thing!--and she so young! +'Tis a pity. Dear me! I often think, Miss, 'tis well for me I never was +married. And see how we all would like to get husbands for all that, though +so few is happy together. 'Tis a queer world, and them that's single is +maybe the best off after all.' + + + + +CHAPTER LII + +_THE PICTURE OF A WOLF_ + + +I went down that evening to the sitting-room which had been assigned to +Milly and me, in search of a book--my good Mary Quince always attending me. +The door was a little open, and I was startled by the light of a candle +proceeding from the fireside, together with a considerable aroma of tobacco +and brandy. + +On my little work-table, which he had drawn beside the hearth, lay Dudley's +pipe, his brandy-flask, and an empty tumbler; and he was sitting with one +foot on the fender, his elbow on his knee, and his head resting in his +hand, weeping. His back being a little toward the door, he did not perceive +us; and we saw him rub his knuckles in his eyes, and heard the sounds of +his selfish lamentation. + +Mary and I stole away quietly, leaving him in possession, wondering when +he was to leave the house, according to the sentence which I had heard +pronounced upon him. + +I was delighted to see old 'Giblets' quietly strapping his luggage in the +hall, and heard from him in a whisper that he was to leave that evening by +rail--he did not know whither. + +About half an hour afterwards, Mary Quince, going out to reconnoitre, heard +from old Wyat in the lobby that he had just started to meet the train. + +Blessed be heaven for that deliverance! An evil spirit had been cast out, +and the house looked lighter and happier. It was not until I sat down in +the quiet of my room that the scenes and images of that agitating day began +to move before my memory in orderly procession, and for the first time +I appreciated, with a stunning sense of horror and a perfect rapture of +thanksgiving, the value of my escape and the immensity of the danger which +had threatened me. It may have been miserable weakness--I think it was. But +I was young, nervous, and afflicted with a troublesome sort of conscience, +which occasionally went mad, and insisted, in small things as well as +great, upon sacrifices which my reason now assures me were absurd. Of +Dudley I had a perfect horror; and yet had that system of solicitation, +that dreadful and direct appeal to my compassion, that placing of my feeble +girlhood in the seat of the arbiter of my aged uncle's hope or despair, +been long persisted in, my resistance might have been worn out--who can +tell?--and I self-sacrificed! Just as criminals in Germany are teased, and +watched, and cross-examined, year after year, incessantly, into a sort of +madness; and worn out with the suspense, the iteration, the self-restraint, +and insupportable fatigue, they at last cut all short, accuse themselves, +and go infinitely relieved to the scaffold--you may guess, then, for me, +nervous, self-diffident, and alone, how intense was the comfort of knowing +that Dudley was actually married, and the harrowing importunity which had +just commenced for ever silenced. + +That night I saw my uncle. I pitied him, though I feared him. I was longing +to tell him how anxious I was to help him, if only he could point out the +way. It was in substance what I had already said, but now strongly urged. +He brightened; he sat up perpendicularly in his chair with a countenance, +not weak or fatuous now, but resolute and searching, and which contracted +into dark thought or calculation as I talked. + +I dare say I spoke confusedly enough. I was always nervous in his presence; +there was, I fancy, something mesmeric in the odd sort of influence which, +without effort, he exercised over my imagination. + +Sometimes this grew into a dismal panic, and Uncle Silas--polished, +mild--seemed unaccountably horrible to me. Then it was no longer an +accidental fascination of electro-biology. It was something more. His +nature was incomprehensible by me. He was without the nobleness, without +the freshness, without the softness, without the frivolities of such human +nature as I had experienced, either within myself or in other persons. I +instinctively felt that appeals to sympathies or feelings could no +more affect him than a marble monument. He seemed to accommodate his +conversation to the moral structure of others, just as spirits are said to +assume the shape of mortals. There were the sensualities of the gourmet for +his body, and there ended his human nature, as it seemed to me. Through +that semi-transparent structure I thought I could now and then discern the +light or the glare of his inner life. But I understood it not. + +He never scoffed at what was good or noble--his hardest critic could not +nail him to one such sentence; and yet, it seemed somehow to me that his +unknown nature was a systematic blasphemy against it all. If fiend he was, +he was yet something higher than the garrulous, and withal feeble, demon of +Goethe. He assumed the limbs and features of our mortal nature. He shrouded +his own, and was a profoundly reticent Mephistopheles. Gentle he had been +to me--kindly he had nearly always spoken; but it seemed like the mild talk +of one of those goblins of the desert, whom Asiatic superstition tells of, +who appear in friendly shapes to stragglers from the caravan, beckon to +them from afar, call them by their names, and lead them where they are +found no more. Was, then, all his kindness but a phosphoric radiance +covering something colder and more awful than the grave? + +'It is very noble of you, Maud--it is angelic; your sympathy with a ruined +and despairing old man. But I fear you will recoil. I tell you frankly that +less than twenty thousand pounds will not extricate me from the quag of +ruin in which I am entangled--lost!' + +'Recoil! Far from it. I'll do it. There must be some way.' + +'Enough, my fair young protectress--celestial enthusiast, enough. Though +you do not, yet I recoil. I could not bring myself to accept this +sacrifice. What signifies, even to me, my extrication? I lie a mangled +wretch, with fifty mortal wounds on my crown; what avails the healing of +one wound, when there are so many beyond all cure? Better to let me perish +where I fall; and reserve your money for the worthier objects whom, +perhaps, hereafter may avail to save.' + +'But I _will_ do this. I must. I cannot see you suffer with the power in my +hands unemployed to help you,' I exclaimed. + +'Enough, dear Maud; the will is here--enough: there is balm in your +compassion and good-will. Leave me, ministering angel; for the present I +cannot. If you _will_, we can talk of it again. Good-night.' + +And so we parted. + +The attorney from Feltram, I afterwards heard, was with him nearly all that +night, trying in vain to devise by their joint ingenuity any means by which +I might tie myself up. But there were none. I could not bind myself. + +I was myself full of the hope of helping him. What was this sum to me, +great as it seemed? Truly nothing. I could have spared it, and never felt +the loss. + +I took up a large quarto with coloured prints, one of the few books I had +brought with me from dear old Knowl. Too much excited to hope for sleep in +bed, I opened it, and turned over the leaves, my mind still full of Uncle +Silas and the sum I hoped to help him with. + +Unaccountably one of those coloured engravings arrested my attention. +It represented the solemn solitude of a lofty forest; a girl, in Swiss +costume, was flying in terror, and as she fled flinging a piece of meat +behind her which she had taken from a little market-basket hanging upon her +arm. Through the glade a pack of wolves were pursuing her. + +The narrative told, that on her return homeward with her marketing, she had +been chased by wolves, and barely escaped by flying at her utmost speed, +from time to time retarding, as she did so, the pursuit, by throwing, piece +by piece, the contents of her basket, in her wake, to be devoured and +fought for by the famished beasts of prey. + +This print had seized my imagination. I looked with a curious interest on +the print: something in the disposition of the trees, their great height, +and rude boughs, interlacing, and the awful shadow beneath, reminded me of +a portion of the Windmill Wood where Milly and I had often rambled. Then I +looked at the figure of the poor girl, flying for her life, and glancing +terrified over her shoulder. Then I gazed on the gaping, murderous pack, +and the hoary brute that led the van; and then I leaned back in my chair, +and I thought--perhaps some latent association suggested what seemed a +thing so unlikely--of a fine print in my portfolio from Vandyke's noble +picture of Belisarius. Idly I traced with my pencil, as I leaned back, on +an envelope that lay upon the table, this little inscription. It was mere +fiddling; and, absurd as it looked, there was nothing but an honest meaning +in it:--'20,000_l_. Date Obolum Belisario!' My dear father had translated +the little Latin inscription for me, and I had written it down as a sort +of exercise of memory; and also, perhaps, as expressive of that sort of +compassion which my uncle's fall and miserable fate excited invariably in +me. So I threw this queer little memorandum upon the open leaf of the book, +and again the flight, the pursuit, and the bait to stay it, engaged my eye. +And I heard a voice near the hearthstone, as I thought, say, in a stern +whisper, 'Fly the fangs of Belisarius!' + +'What's that?' said I, turning sharply to Mary Quince. + +Mary rose from her work at the fireside, staring at me with that odd sort +of frown that accompanies fear and curiosity. + +'You spoke? Did you speak?' I said, catching her by the arm, very much +frightened myself. + +'No, Miss; no, dear!' answered she, plainly thinking that I was a little +wrong in my head. + +There could be no doubt it was a trick of the imagination, and yet to this +hour I could recognise that clear stern voice among a thousand, were it to +speak again. + +Jaded after a night of broken sleep and much agitation, I was summoned next +morning to my uncle's room. + +He received me _oddly_, I thought. His manner had changed, and made an +uncomfortable impression upon me. He was gentle, kind, smiling, submissive, +as usual; but it seemed to me that he experienced henceforth toward me the +same half-superstitous repulsion which I had always felt from him. Dream, +or voice, or vision--which had done it? There seemed to be an unconscious +antipathy and fear. When he thought I was not looking, his eyes were +sometimes grimly fixed for a moment upon me. When I looked at him, his eyes +were upon the book before him; and when he spoke, a person not heeding what +he uttered would have fancied that he was reading aloud from it. + +There was nothing tangible but this shrinking from the encounter of our +eyes. I said he was kind as usual. He was even more so. But there was this +new sign of our silently repellant natures. Dislike it could not be. He +knew I longed to serve him. Was it shame? Was there not a shade of horror +in it? + +'I have not slept,' said he. 'For me the night has passed in thought, and +the fruit of it is this--I _cannot_, Maud, accept your noble offer.' + +'I am _very_ sorry,' exclaimed I, in all honesty. + +'I know it, my dear niece, and appreciate your goodness; but there are +many reasons--none of them, I trust, ignoble--and which together render +it impossible. No. It would be misunderstood--my honour shall not be +impugned.' + +'But, sir, that could not be; you have never proposed it. It would be all, +from first to last, _my_ doing.' + +'True, dear Maud, but I know, alas! more of this evil and slanderous world +than your happy inexperience can do. Who will receive our testimony? +None--no, not one. The difficulty--the insuperable moral difficulty is +this--that I should expose myself to the plausible imputation of having +worked upon you, unduly, for this end; and more, that I could not hold +myself quite free from blame. It is your voluntary goodness, Maud. But you +are young, inexperienced; and it is, I hold it, my duty to stand between +you and any dealing with your property at so unripe an age. Some people may +call this Quixotic. In my mind it is an imperious mandate of conscience; +and I peremptorily refuse to disobey it, although within three weeks an +execution will be in this house!' + +I did not quite know what an execution meant; but from two harrowing +novels, with whose distresses I was familiar, I knew that it indicated some +direful process of legal torture and spoliation. + +'Oh, uncle I--oh, sir!--you cannot allow this to happen. What will people +say of me? And--and there is poor Milly--and _everything_! Think what it +will be.' + +'It cannot be helped--_you_ cannot help it, Maud. Listen to me. There will +be an execution here, I cannot say exactly how soon, but, I think, in a +little more than a fortnight. I must provide for your comfort. You must +leave. I have arranged that you shall join Milly, for the present, in +France, till I have time to look about me. You had better, I think, write +to your cousin, Lady Knollys. She, with all her oddities, has a heart. Can +you say, Maud, that I have been kind?' + +'You have never been anything but kind,' I exclaimed. + +'That I've been self-denying when you made me a generous offer?' he +continued. 'That I now act to spare you pain? You may tell her, not as a +message from me, but as a fact, that I am seriously thinking of vacating my +guardianship--that I feel I have done her an injustice, and that, so +soon as my mind is a little less tortured, I shall endeavour to effect a +reconciliation with her, and would wish ultimately to transfer the care +of your person and education to _her_. You may say I have no longer an +interest even in vindicating my name. My son has wrecked himself by a +marriage. I forgot to tell you he stopped at Feltram, and this morning +wrote to pray a parting interview. If I grant it, it shall be the last. I +shall never see him or correspond with him more.' + +The old man seemed much overcome, and held his hankerchief to his eyes. + +'He and his wife are, I understand, about to emigrate; the sooner the +better,' he resumed, bitterly. 'Deeply, Maud, I regret having tolerated his +suit to you, even for a moment. Had I thought it over, as I did the whole +case last night, nothing could have induced me to permit it. But I have +lived for so long like a monk in his cell, my wants and observation limited +to the narrow compass of this chamber, that my knowledge of the world has +died out with my youth and my hopes: and I did not, as I ought to have +done, consider many objections. Therefore, dear Maud, on this one subject, +I entreat, be silent; its discussion can effect nothing now. I was wrong, +and frankly ask you to forget my mistake.' + +I had been on the point of writing to Lady Knollys on this odious subject, +when, happily, it was set at rest by the disclosure of yesterday; and being +so, I could have no difficulty in acceding to my uncle's request. He was +conceding so much that I could not withhold so trifling a concession in +return. + +'I hope Monica will continue to be kind to poor Milly after I am gone.' + +Here there were a few seconds of meditation. + +'Maud, you will not, I think, refuse to convey the substance of what I +have just said in a letter to Lady Knollys, and perhaps you would have +no objection to let me see it when it is written. It will prevent the +possibility of its containing any misconception of what I have just spoken: +and, Maud, you won't forget to say whether I have been kind. It would be +a satisfaction to me to know that Monica was assured that I never either +teased or bullied my young ward.' + +With these words he dismissed me; and forthwith I completed such a letter +as would quite embody what he had said; and in my own glowing terms, +being in high good-humour with Uncle Silas, recorded my estimate of his +gentleness and good-nature; and when I submitted it to him, he expressed +his admiration of what he was pleased to call my cleverness in so exactly +conveying what he wished, and his gratitude for the handsome terms in which +I had spoken of my old guardian. + + + + +CHAPTER LIII + +_AN ODD PROPOSAL_ + + +As I and Mary Quince returned from our walk that day, and had entered the +hall, I was surprised most disagreeably by Dudley's emerging from the +vestibule at the foot of the great staircase. He was, I suppose, in his +travelling costume--a rather soiled white surtout, a great coloured muffler +in folds about his throat, his 'chimney-pot' on, and his fur cap sticking +out from his pocket. He had just descended, I suppose, from my uncle's +room. On seeing me he stepped back, and stood with his shoulders to the +wall, like a mummy in a museum. + +I pretended to have a few words to say to Mary before leaving the hall, +in the hope that, as he seemed to wish to escape me, he would take the +opportunity of getting quickly off the scene. + +But he had changed his mind, it would seem, in the interval; for when I +glanced in that direction again he had moved toward us, and stood in the +hall with his hat in his hand. I must do him the justice to say he looked +horribly dismal, sulky, and frightened. + +'Ye'll gi'e me a word, Miss--only a thing I ought to say--for your good; by +----, mind, it's for _your_ good, Miss.' + +Dudley stood a little way off, viewing me, with his hat in both hands and a +'glooming' countenance. + +I detested the idea of either hearing or speaking to him; but I had no +resolution to refuse, and only saying 'I can't imagine what you can wish to +speak to me about,' I approached him. 'Wait there at the banister, Quince.' + +There was a fragrance of alcohol about the flushed face and gaudy muffler +of this odious cousin, which heightened the effect of his horribly dismal +features. He was speaking, besides, a little thickly; but his manner was +dejected, and he was treating me with an elaborate and discomfited respect +which reassured me. + +'I'm a bit up a tree, Miss,' he said shuffling his feet on the oak floor. +'I behaved a d---- fool; but I baint one o' they sort. I'm a fellah as 'ill +fight his man, an' stan' up to 'm fair, don't ye see? An' _baint_ one o' +they sort--no, _dang_ it, I baint.' + +Dudley delivered his puzzling harangue with a good deal of undertoned +vehemence, and was strangely agitated. He, too, had got an unpleasant way +of avoiding my eye, and glancing along the floor from corner to corner as +he spoke, which gave him a very hang-dog air. + +He was twisting his fingers in his great sandy whisker, and pulling it +roughly enough to drag his cheek about by that savage purchase; and with +his other hand he was crushing and rubbing his hat against his knee. + +'The old boy above there be half crazed, I think; he don't mean half as he +says thof, not he. But I'm in a bad fix anyhow--a regular sell it's been, +and I can't get a tizzy out of him. So, ye see, I'm up a tree, Miss; and he +sich a one, he'll make it a wuss mull if I let him. He's as sharp wi' me as +one o' them lawyer chaps, dang 'em, and he's a lot of I O's and rubbitch o' +mine; and Bryerly writes to me he can't gi'e me my legacy, 'cause he's got +a notice from Archer and Sleigh a warnin' him not to gi'e me as much as a +bob; for I signed it away to governor, he says--which I believe's a lie. I +may a' signed some writing--'appen I did--when I was a bit cut one night. +But that's no way to catch a gentleman, and 'twon't stand. There's justice +to be had, and 'twon't _stand_, I say; and I'm not in 'is hands that way. +Thof I may be a bit up the spout, too, I don't deny; only I baint agoin' +the whole hog all at once. I'm none o' they sort. He'll find I baint.' + +Here Mary Quince coughed demurely from the foot of the stair, to remind me +that the conversation was protracted. + +'I don't very well understand,' I said gravely; 'and I am now going +upstairs.' + +'Don't jest a minute, Miss; it's only a word, ye see. We'll be goin' t' +Australia, Sary Mangles, an' me, aboard the _Seamew_, on the 5th. I'm +for Liverpool to-night, and she'll meet me there, an'--an', please God +Almighty, ye'll never see me more; an I'd rather gi'e ye a lift, Maud, +before I go: an' I tell ye what, if ye'll just gi'e me your written promise +ye'll gi'e me that twenty thousand ye were offering to gi'e the Governor, +I'll take ye cleverly out o' Bartram, and put ye wi' your cousin Knollys, +or anywhere ye like best.' + +'Take me from Bartram--for twenty thousand pounds! Take me away from my +guardian! You seem to forget, sir,' my indignation rising as I spoke, 'that +I can visit my cousin, Lady Knollys, whenever I please.' + +'Well, that is as it may be,' he said, with a sulky deliberation, scraping +about a little bit of paper that lay on the floor with the toe of his boot. + +'It _is_ as it may be, and that is as I say, sir; and considering how you +have treated me--your mean, treacherous, and infamous suit, and your cruel +treason to your poor wife, I am amazed at your effrontery.' + +I turned to leave him, being, in truth, in one of my passions. + +'Don't ye be a flying out,' he said peremptorily, and catching me roughly +by the wrist, 'I baint a-going to vex ye. What a mouth you be, as can't see +your way! Can't ye speak wi' common sense, like a woman--dang it--for once, +and not keep brawling like a brat--can't ye see what I'm saying? I'll take +ye out o' all this, and put ye wi' your cousin, or wheresoever you list, if +ye'll gi'e me what I say.' + +He was, for the first time, looking me in the face, but with contracted +eyes, and a countenance very much agitated. + +'Money?' said I, with a prompt disdain. + +'Ay, money--twenty thousand pounds--_there_. On or off?' he replied, with +an unpleasant sort of effort. + +'You ask my promise for twenty thousand pounds, and you shan't have it.' + +My cheeks were flaming, and I stamped on the ground as I spoke. + +If he had known how to appeal to my better feelings, I am sure I should +have done, perhaps not quite that, all at once at least, but something +handsome, to assist him. But this application was so shabby and insolent! +What could he take me for? That I should suppose his placing me with Cousin +Monica constituted her my guardian? Why, he must fancy me the merest baby. +There was a kind of stupid cunning in this that disgusted my good-nature +and outraged my self-importance. + +'You won't gi'e me that, then?' he said, looking down again, with a frown, +and working his mouth and cheeks about as I could fancy a man rolling a +piece of tobacco in his jaw. + +'Certainly _not_, sir,' I replied. + +'_Take_ it, then,' he replied, still looking down, very black and +discontented. + +I joined Mary Quince, extremely angry. As I passed under the carved oak +arch of the vestibule, I saw his figure in the deepening twilight. The +picture remains in its murky halo fixed in memory. Standing where he last +spoke in the centre of the hall, not looking after me, but downward, and, +as well as I could see, with the countenance of a man who has lost a game, +and a ruinous wager too--that is black and desperate. I did not utter a +syllable on the way up. When I reached my room, I began to reconsider the +interview more at my leisure. I was, such were my ruminations, to have +agreed at once to his preposterous offer, and to have been driven, while he +smirked and grimaced behind my back at his acquaintances, through Feltram +in his dog-cart to Elverston; and then, to the just indignation of my +uncle, to have been delivered up to Lady Knolly's guardianship, and to +have handed my driver, as I alighted, the handsome fare of 20.000_l_. It +required the impudence of Tony Lumpkin, without either his fun or his +shrewdness, to have conceived such a prodigious practical joke. + +'Maybe you'd like a little tea, Miss?' insinuated Mary Quince. + +'What impertinence!' I exclaimed, with one of my angry stamps on the floor. +'Not you, dear old Quince,' I added. 'No--no tea just now.' + +And I resumed my ruminations, which soon led me to this train of +thought--'Stupid and insulting as Dudley's proposition was, it yet involved +a great treason against my uncle. Should I be weak enough to be silent, may +he not, wishing to forestall me, misrepresent all that has passed, so as to +throw the blame altogether upon me?' + +This idea seized upon me with a force which I could not withstand; and on +the impulse of the moment I obtained admission to my uncle, and related +exactly what had passed. When I had finished my narrative, which he +listened to without once raising his eyes, my uncle cleared his throat once +or twice, as if to speak. He was smiling--I thought with an effort, and +with elevated brows. When I concluded, he hummed one of those sliding +notes, which a less refined man might have expressed by a whistle of +surprise and contempt, and again he essayed to speak, but continued silent. +The fact is, he seemed to me very much disconcerted. He rose from his seat, +and shuffled about the room in his slippers, I believe affecting only to +be in search of something, opening and shutting two or three drawers, and +turning over some books and papers; and at length, taking up some loose +sheets of manuscript, he appeared to have found what he was looking for, +and began to read them carelessly, with his back towards me, and with +another effort to clear his voice, he said at last-- + +'And pray, what could the fool mean by all that?' + +'I think he must have taken me for an idiot, sir,' I answered. + +'Not unlikely. He has lived in a stable, among horses and ostlers; he has +always seemed to me something like a centaur--that is a centaur composed +not of man and horse, but of an ape and an ass.' + +And upon this jibe he laughed, not coldly and sarcastically, as was his +wont, but, I thought, flurriedly. And, continuing to look into his papers, +he said, his back still toward me as he read-- + +'And he did not favour you with an exposition of his meaning, which, except +in so far as it estimated his deserts at the modest sum you have +named, appears to me too oracular to be interpreted without a kindred +inspiration?' + +And again he laughed. He was growing more like himself. + +'As to your visiting your cousin, Lady Knollys, the stupid rogue had only +five minutes before heard me express my wish that you should do so before +leaving this. I am quite resolved you shall--that is, unless, dear Maud, +you should yourself object; but, of course, we must wait for an invitation, +which, I conjecture, will not be long in coming. In fact, your letter +will naturally bring it about, and, I trust, open the way to a permanent +residence with her. The more I think it over, the more am I convinced, dear +niece, that as things are likely to turn out, my roof would be no desirable +shelter for you; and that, under all circumstances, hers would. Such were +my motives, Maud, in opening, through your letter, a door of reconciliation +between us.' + +I felt that I ought to have kissed his hand--that he had indicated +precisely the future that I most desired; and yet there was within me a +vague feeling, akin to suspicion--akin to dismay which chilled and overcast +my soul. + +'But, Maud,' he said, 'I am disquieted to think of that stupid jackanapes +presuming to make you such an offer! A creditable situation truly--arriving +in the dark at Elverston, under the solitary escort of that wild young man, +with whom you would have fled from my guardianship; and, Maud, I tremble as +I ask myself the question, would he have conducted you to Elverston at all? +When you have lived as long in the world as I, you will appreciate its +wickedness more justly.' Here there was a little pause. + +'I know, my dear, that were he convinced of his legal marriage with that +young woman,' he resumed, perceiving how startled I looked, 'such an idea, +of course, would not have entered his head; but he does not believe any +such thing. Contrary to fact and logic, he does honestly think that his +hand is still at his disposal; and I certainly do suspect that he would +have employed that excursion in endeavouring to persuade you to think as he +does. Be that how it may, however, it is satisfactory to me to know that +you shall never more be troubled by one word from that ill-regulated young +man. I made him my adieux, such as they were, this evening; and never more +shall he enter the walls of Bartram-Haugh while we two live.' + +Uncle Silas replaced the papers which had ostensibly interested him so +much, and returned. There was a vein which was visible near the angle +of his lofty temple, and in moments of agitation stood out against the +surrounding pallor in a knotted blue cord; and as he came back smiling +askance, I saw this sign of inward tumult. + +'We can, however, afford to despise the follies and knaveries of the world, +Maud, as long as we act, as we have hitherto done, with perfect confidence +in each other. Heaven bless you, dear Maud! Your report troubled me, I +believe, more than it need--troubled me a good deal; but reflection assures +me it is nothing. He is gone. In a few days' time he will be on the sea. I +will issue my orders to-morrow morning, and he will never more, during his +brief stay in England, gain admission to Bartram-Haugh. Good-night, my good +niece; I thank you.' + +And so I returned to Mary Quince, on the whole happier than I had left +her, but still with the confused and jarring vision I could not interpret +perpetually rising before me; and as, from time to time, shapeless +anxieties agitated me, relieving them by appeals to Him who alone is wise +and strong. + +Next day brought me a goodnatured gossiping letter from dear Milly, +written in compulsory French, which was, in some places, very difficult +to interpret. She gave me a very pleasant account of the place, and her +opinion of the girls who were inmates, and mentioned some of the nuns with +high commendation. The language plainly cramped poor Milly's genius; but +although there was by no means so much fun as an honest English letter +would have brought me, there could be no mistake about her liking the +place, and she expressed her honest longing to see me in the most +affectionate terms. + +This letter came enclosed in one to my uncle, from the proper authority +in the convent; and as there was neither address within, nor post-mark +without, I was as much in the dark as ever as to poor Milly's whereabouts. + +Pencilled across the envelope of this letter, in my uncle's hand, were the +words, 'Let me have your answer when sealed, and I will transmit it.--S.R.' + +When, accordingly, some days later, I did place my letter to Milly in my +uncle's hands, he told me the reason of his reserves on the subject. + +'I thought it best, dear Maud, not to plague you with a secret, and Milly's +present address is one. It will in a few weeks become the rallying-point of +our diverse routes, when you shall meet her, and I join you both. Nobody, +until the storm shall have blown over, must know where I am to be found, +except my lawyer; and I think you would prefer ignorance to the trouble of +keeping a secret on which so much may depend.' + +This being reasonable, and even considerate, I acquiesced. + +In that interval there reached me such a charming, gay, and affectionate +letter--a very _long_ letter, too--though the writer was scarcely seven +miles away, from dear Cousin Monica, full of pleasant gossip, and +rose-coloured and golden castles in the air, and the kindest interest in +poor Milly, and the warmest affection for me. + +One other incident varied that interval, if possible more pleasantly than +those. It was the announcement, in a Liverpool paper, of the departure of +the _Seamew_, bound for Melbourne; and among the passengers were reported +'Dudley Ruthyn, Esquire, of Bartram-H., and Mrs. D. Ruthyn.' + +And now I began to breathe freely, I plainly saw the end of my probation +approaching: a short excursion to France, a happy meeting with Milly, and +then a delightful residence with Cousin Monica for the remainder of my +nonage. + +You will say then that my spirits and my serenity were quite restored. Not +quite. How marvellously lie our anxieties, in filmy layers, one over the +other! Take away that which has lain on the upper surface for so long--the +care of cares--the only one, as it seemed to you, between your soul and the +radiance of Heaven--and straight you find a new stratum there. As physical +science tells us no fluid is without its skin, so does it seem with this +fine medium of the soul, and these successive films of care that form upon +its surface on mere contact with the upper air and light. + +What was my new trouble? A very fantastic one, you will say--the illusion +of a self-tormentor. It was the face of Uncle Silas which haunted me. +Notwithstanding the old pale smile, there was a shrinking grimness, and the +always-averted look. + +Sometimes I fancied his mind was disordered. I could not account for the +eerie lights and shadows that flickered on his face, except so. There was +a look of shame and fear of me, amazing as that seems, in the sheen of his +peaked smile. + +I thought, 'Perhaps he blames himself for having tolerated Dudley's +suit--for having urged it on grounds of personal distress--for having +altogether lowered, though under sore temptation, both himself and his +office; and he thinks that he has forfeited my respect.' + +Such was my analysis; but in the _coup-d'oeil_ of that white face that +dazzled me in darkness, and haunted my daily reveries with a faded light, +there was an intangible character of the insidious and the terrible. + + + + +CHAPTER LIV + +_IN SEARCH OF MR. CHARKE'S SKELETON_ + + +On the whole, however, I was unspeakably relieved. Dudley Ruthyn, Esq., +and Mrs. D. Ruthyn, were now skimming the blue waves on the wings of the +_Seamew_, and every morning widened the distance between us, which was to +go on increasing until it measured a point on the antipodes. The Liverpool +paper containing this golden line was carefully preserved in my room; and +like the gentleman who, when much tried by the shrewish heiress whom he +had married, used to retire to his closet and read over his marriage +settlement, I used, when blue devils haunted me, to unfold my newspaper and +read the paragraph concerning the _Seamew_. + +The day I now speak of was a dismal one of sleety snow. My own room seemed +to me cheerier than the lonely parlour, where I could not have had good +Mary Quince so decorously. + +A good fire, that kind and trusty face, the peep I had just indulged in at +my favourite paragraph, and the certainty of soon seeing my dear cousin +Monica, and afterwards affectionate Milly, raised my spirits. + +'So,' said I, 'as old Wyat, you say, is laid up with rheumatism, and can't +turn up to scold me, I think I'll run up stairs and make an exploration, +and find poor Mr. Charke's skeleton in a closet.' + +'Oh, law, Miss Maud, how can you say such things!' exclaimed good old +Quince, lifting up her honest grey head and round eyes from her knitting. + +I had grown so familiar with the frightful tradition of Mr. Charke and his +suicide, that I could now afford to frighten old Quince with him. + +'I am quite serious. I am going to have a ramble up-stairs and down-stairs, +like goosey-goosey-gander; and if I do light upon his chamber, it is all +the more interesting. I feel so like Adelaide, in the "Romance of the +Forest," the book I was reading to you last night, when she commenced her +delightful rambles through the interminable ruined abbey in the forest.' + +'Shall I go with you, Miss?' + +'No, Quince; stay there; keep a good fire, and make some tea. I suspect I +shall lose heart and return very soon;' and with a shawl about me, cowl +fashion, over my head, I stole up-stairs. + +I shall not recount with the particularity of the conscientious heroine of +Mrs. Ann Radcliffe, all the suites of apartments, corridors, and lobbies, +which I threaded in my ramble. It will be enough to mention that I lighted +upon a door at the end of a long gallery, which, I think, ran parallel with +the front of the house; it interested me because it had the air of having +been very long undisturbed. There were two rusty bolts, which did not +evidently belong to its original securities, and had been, though very long +ago, somewhat clumsily superadded. Dusty and rusty they were, but I had no +difficulty in drawing them back. There was a rusty key, I remember it well, +with a crooked handle in the lock; I tried to turn it, but could not. +My curiosity was piqued. I was thinking of going back and getting Mary +Quince's assistance. It struck me, however, that possibly it was not +locked, so I pulled the door and it opened quite easily. I did not find +myself in a strangely-furnished suite of apartments, but at the entrance +of a gallery, which diverged at right angles from that through which I had +just passed; it was very imperfectly lighted, and ended in total darkness. + +I began to think how far I had already come, and to consider whether I +could retrace my steps with accuracy in case of a panic, and I had serious +thoughts of returning. + +The idea of Mr. Charke was growing unpleasantly sharp and menacing; and +as I looked down the long space before me, losing itself among ambiguous +shadows, lulled in a sinister silence, and as it were inviting my entrance +like a trap, I was very near yielding to the cowardly impulse. + +But I took heart of grace and determined to see a little more. I opened a +side-door, and entered a large room, where were, in a corner, some rusty +and cobwebbed bird-cages, but nothing more. It was a wainscoted room, but +a white mildew stained the panels. I looked from the window: it commanded +that dismal, weed-choked quadrangle into which I had once looked from +another window. I opened a door at its farther end, and entered another +chamber, not quite so large, but equally dismal, with the same prison-like +look-out, not very easily discerned through the grimy panes and the sleet +that was falling thickly outside. The door through which I had entered made +a little accidental creak, and, with my heart at my lips, I gazed at it, +expecting to see Charke, or the skeleton of which I had talked so lightly, +stalk in at the half-open aperture. But I had an odd sort of courage which +was always fighting against my cowardly nerves, and I walked to the door, +and looking up and down the dismal passage, was reassured. + +Well, one room more--just that whose deep-set door fronted me, with a +melancholy frown, at the opposite end of the chamber. So to it I glided, +shoved it open, advancing one step, and the great bony figure of Madame de +la Rougierre was before me. + +I could see nothing else. + +The drowsy traveller who opens his sheets to slip into bed, and sees a +scorpion coiled between them, may have experienced a shock the same in +kind, but immeasurably less in degree. + +She sat in a clumsy old arm-chair, with an ancient shawl about her, and +her bare feet in a delft tub. She looked a thought more withered. Her wig +shoved back disclosed her bald wrinkled forehead, and enhanced the ugly +effect of her exaggerated features and the gaunt hollows of her face. With +a sense of incredulity and terror I gazed, freezing, at this evil phantom, +who returned my stare for a few seconds with a shrinking scowl, dismal and +grim, as of an evil spirit detected. + +The meeting, at least then and there, was as complete a surprise for her as +for me. She could not tell how I might take it; but she quickly rallied, +burst into a loud screeching laugh, and, with her old Walpurgis gaiety, +danced some fantastic steps in her bare wet feet, tracking the floor with +water, and holding out with finger and thumb, in dainty caricature, her +slammakin old skirt, while she sang some of her nasal patois with an +abominable hilarity and emphasis. + +With a gasp, I too recovered from the fascination of the surprise. I could +not speak though for some seconds, and Madame was first. + +'Ah, dear Maud, what surprise! Are we not overjoy, dearest, and cannot +speak? I am full of joy--quite charmed--_ravie_--of seeing you. So are you +of me, your face betray. Ah! yes, thou dear little baboon! here is poor +Madame once more! Who could have imagine?' + +'I thought you were in France, Madame,' I said, with a dismal effort. + +'And so I was, dear Maud; I 'av just arrive. Your uncle Silas he wrote to +the superioress for gouvernante to accompany a young lady--that is you, +Maud--on her journey, and she send me; and so, ma chère, here is poor +Madame arrive to charge herself of that affair.' + +'How soon do we leave for France, Madame?' I asked. + +'I do not know, but the old women--wat is her name?' + +'Wyat,' I suggested. + +'Oh! oui, Waiatt;--she says two, three week. And who conduct you to poor +Madame's apartment, my dear Maud?' She inquired insinuatingly. + +'No one, I answered promptly: 'I reached it quite accidentally, and I +can't imagine why you should conceal yourself.' Something like indignation +kindled in my mind as I began to wonder at the sly strategy which had been +practised upon me. + +'I 'av not conceal myself, Mademoiselle,' retorted the governness. 'I 'av +act precisally as I 'av been ordered. Your uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, he is +afraid, Waiatt says, to be interrupted by his creditors, and everything +must be done very quaitly. I have been commanded to avoid _me faire voir_, +you know, and I must obey my employer--voilà tout!' + +'And for how long have you been residing here?' I persisted, in the same +resentful vein. + +''Bout a week. It is soche triste place! I am so glad to see you, Maud! +I've been so isolée, you dear leetle fool!' + +'You are _not_ glad, Madame; you don't love me--you never did,' I exclaimed +with sudden vehemence. + +'Yes, I am _very_ glad; you know not, chère petite _niaise_, how I 'av +desire to educate you a leetle more. Let us understand one another. You +think I do not love you, Mademoiselle, because you have mentioned to your +poor papa that little _dérèglement_ in his library. I have repent very +often that so great indiscretion of my life. I thought to find some letters +of Dr. Braierly. I think that man was trying to get your property, my dear +Maud, and if I had found something I would tell you all about. But it was +very great _sottise_, and you were very right to denounce me to Monsieur. +Je n'ai point de rancune contre vous. No, no, none at all. On the contrary, +I shall be your _gardienne tutelaire_--wat you call?--guardian angel--ah, +yes, that is it. You think I speak _par dérision_; not at all. No, my dear +cheaile, I do not speak _par moquerie_, unless perhaps the very least +degree in the world.' + +And with these words Madame laughed unpleasantly, showing the black caverns +at the side of her mouth, and with a cold, steady malignity in her gaze. + +'Yes,' I said; 'I know what you mean, Madame--you _hate_ me.' + +'Oh! wat great ogly word! I am shock! _vous me faites honte_. Poor Madame, +she never hate any one; she loves all her friends, and her enemies she +leaves to Heaven; while I am, as you see, more gay, more _joyeuse_ than +ever, they have not been 'appy--no, they have not been fortunate these +others. Wen I return, I find always some of my enemy they 'av die, and some +they have put themselves into embarrassment, or there has arrived to them +some misfortune;' and Madame shrugged and laughed a little scornfully. + +A kind of horror chilled my rising anger, and I was silent. + +'You see, my dear Maud, it is very natural you should think I hate you. +When I was with Mr. Austin Ruthyn, at Knowl, you know you did not like a +me--never. But in consequence of our intimacy I confide you that which I +'av of most dear in the world, my reputation. It is always so. The pupil +can _calomniate_, without been discover, the gouvernante. 'Av I not been +always kind to you, Maud? Which 'av I use of violence or of sweetness the +most? I am, like other persons, _jalouse de ma réputation_; and it was +difficult to suffer with patience the banishment which was invoked by you, +because chiefly for your good, and for an indiscretion to which I was +excited by motives the most pure and laudable. It was you who spied so +cleverly--eh! and denounce me to Monsieur Ruthyn? Helas! wat bad world it +is!' + +'I do not mean to speak at all about that occurrence, Madame; I will not +discuss it. I dare say what you tell me of the cause of your engagement +here is true, and I suppose we must travel, as you say, in company; but +you must know that the less we see of each other while in this house the +better.' + +'I am not so sure of that, my sweet little _béte_; your education has been +neglected, or rather entirely abandoned, since you 'av arrive at this +place, I am told. You must not be a _bestiole_. We must do, you and I, as +we are ordered. Mr. Silas Ruthyn he will tell us.' + +All this time Madame was pulling on her stockings, getting her boots on, +and otherwise proceeding with her dowdy toilet. I do not know why I stood +there talking to her. We often act very differently from what we would +have done upon reflection. I had involved myself in a dialogue, as wiser +generals than I have entangled themselves in a general action when they +meant only an affair of outposts. I had grown a little angry, and would +not betray the least symptom of fear, although I felt that sensation +profoundly. + +'My beloved father thought you so unfit a companion for me that he +dismissed you at an hour's notice, and I am very sure that my uncle will +think as he did; you are _not_ a fit companion for me, and had my +uncle known what had passed he would never have admitted you to this +house--never!' + +'Helas! _Quelle disgrace_! And you really think so, my dear Maud,' +exclaimed Madame, adjusting her wig before her glass, in the corner of +which I could see half of her sly, grinning face, as she ogled herself in +it. + +'I do, and so do you, Madame,' I replied, growing more frightened. + +'It may be--we shall see; but everyone is not so cruel as you, _ma chère +petite calomniatrice_.' + +'You shan't call me those names,' I said, in an angry tremor. + +'What name, dearest cheaile?' + +'_Calomniatrice_--that is an insult.' + +'Why, my most foolish little Maud, we may say rogue, and a thousand other +little words in play which we do not say seriously.' + +'You are not playing--you never play--you are angry, and you hate me,' I +exclaimed, vehemently. + +'Oh, fie!--wat shame! Do you not perceive, dearest cheaile, how much +education you still need? You are proud, little demoiselle; you must +become, on the contrary, quaite humble. Je ferai baiser le babouin à +vous--ha, ha, ha! I weel make a you to kees the monkey. You are too proud, +my dear cheaile.' + +'I am not such a fool as I was at Knowl,' I said; 'you shall not terrify me +here. I will tell my uncle the whole truth,' I said. + +'Well, it may be that is the best,' she replied, with provoking coolness. + +'You think I don't mean it?' + +'Of course you _do_,' she replied. + +'And we shall see what my uncle thinks of it.' + +'We shall see, my dear,' she replied, with an air of mock contrition. + +'Adieu, Madame!' + +'You are going to Monsieur Ruthyn?--very good!' + +I made her no answer, but more agitated than I cared to show her, I left +the room. I hurried along the twilight passage, and turned into the long +gallery that opened from it at right angles. I had not gone half-a-dozen +steps on my return when I heard a heavy tread and a rustling behind me. + +'I am ready, my dear; I weel accompany you,' said the smirking phantom, +hurrying after me. + +'Very well,' was my reply; and threading our way, with a few hesitations +and mistakes, we reached and descended the stairs, and in a minute more +stood at my uncle's door. + +My uncle looked hard and strangely at us as we entered. He looked, indeed, +as if his temper was violently excited, and glared and muttered to himself +for a few seconds; and treating Madame to a stare of disgust, he asked +peevishly-- + +'Why am I disturbed, pray?' + +'Miss Maud a Ruthyn, she weel explain,' replied Madame, with a great +courtesy, like a boat going down in a ground swell. + +'_Will_ you explain, my dear?' he asked, in his coldest and most sarcastic +tone. + +I was agitated, and I am sure my statement was confused. I succeeded, +however, in saying what I wanted. + +'Why, Madame, this is a grave charge! Do you admit it, pray?' + +Madame, with the coolest possible effrontery, denied it all; with the most +solemn asseverations, and with streaming eyes and clasped hands, conjured +me melodramatically to withdraw that intolerable story, and to do her +justice. I stared at her for a while astounded, and turning suddenly to my +uncle, as vehemently asserted the truth of every syllable I had related. + +'You hear, my dear child, you hear her deny everything; what am I to think? +You must excuse the bewilderment of my old head. Madame de la--that lady +has arrived excellently recommended by the superioress of the place where +dear Milly awaits you, and such persons are particular. It strikes me, my +dear niece, that you must have made a mistake.' + +I protested here. But he went on without seeming to hear the parenthesis-- + +'I know, my dear Maud, that you are quite incapable of wilfully deceiving +anyone; but you are liable to be deceived like other young people. You +were, no doubt, very nervous, and but half awake when you fancied you saw +the occurrence you describe; and Madame de--de--' + +'De la Rougierre,' I supplied. + +'Yes, thank you--Madame de la Rougierre, who has arrived with excellent +testimonials, strenuously denies the whole thing. Here is a conflict, my +dear--in my mind a presumption of mistake. I confess I should prefer that +theory to a peremptory assumption of guilt.' + +I felt incredulous and amazed; it seemed as if a dream were being enacted +before me. A transaction of the most serious import, which I had witnessed +with my own eyes, and described with unexceptionable minuteness and +consistency, is discredited by that strange and suspicious old man with +an imbecile coolness. It was quite in vain my reiterating my statement, +backing it with the most earnest asseverations. I was beating the air. It +did not seem to reach his mind. It was all received with a simper of feeble +incredulity. + +He patted and smoothed my head--he laughed gently, and shook his while +I insisted; and Madame protested her purity in now tranquil floods +of innocent tears, and murmured mild and melancholy prayers for my +enlightenment and reformation. I felt as if I should lose my reason. + +'There now, dear Maud, we have heard enough; it is, I do believe, a +delusion. Madame de la Rougierre will be your companion, at the utmost, for +three or four weeks. Do exercise a little of your self-command and +good sense--you know how I am tortured. Do not, I entreat, add to my +perplexities. You may make yourself very happy with Madame if you will, I +have no doubt.' + +'I propose to Mademoiselle,' said Madame, drying her eyes with a gentle +alacrity, 'to profit of my visit for her education. But she does not seem +to weesh wat I think is so useful.' + +'She threatened me with some horrid French vulgarism--_de faire baiser le +babouin à moi_, whatever that means; and I know she hates me,' I replied, +impetuously. + +'Doucement--doucement!' said my uncle, with a smile at once amused and +compassionate. 'Doucement! ma chère.' + +With great hands and cunning eyes uplifted, Madame tearfully--for her tears +came on short notice--again protested her absolute innocence. She had never +in all her life so much as heard one so villain phrase. + +'You see, my dear, you have misheard; young people never attend. You will +do well to take advantage of Madame's short residence to get up your French +a little, and the more you are with her the better.' + +'I understand then, Mr. Ruthyn, you weesh I should resume my instructions?' +asked Madame. + +'Certainly; and converse all you can in French with Mademoiselle Maud. You +will be glad, my dear, that I've insisted on it,' he said, turning to me, +'when you have reached France, where you will find they speak nothing else. +And now, dear Maud--no, not a word more--you must leave me. Farewell, +Madame!' + +And he waved us out a little impatiently; and I, without one look toward +Madame de la Rougierre, stunned and incensed, walked into my room and shut +the door. + + + + +CHAPTER LV + +_THE FOOT OF HERCULES_ + + +I stood at the window--still the same leaden sky and feathery sleet before +me--trying to estimate the magnitude of the discovery I had just made. +Gradually a kind of despair seized me, and I threw myself passionately on +my bed, weeping aloud. + +Good Mary Quince was, of course, beside me in a moment, with her pale, +concerned face. + +'Oh, Mary, Mary, she's come--that dreadful woman, Madame de la Rougierre, +has come to be my governess again; and Uncle Silas won't hear or believe +anything about her. It is vain talking; he is prepossessed. Was ever so +unfortunate a creature as I? Who could have fancied or feared such a thing? +Oh, Mary, Mary, what am I to do? what is to become of me? Am I never to +shake off that vindictive, terrible woman?' + +Mary said all she could to console me. I was making too much of her. What +was she, after all, more than a governess?--she could not hurt me. I was +not a child no longer--she could not bully me now; and my uncle, though he +might be deceived for a while, would not be long finding her out. + +Thus and soforth did good Mary Quince declaim, and at last she did impress +me a little, and I began to think that I had, perhaps, been making too much +of Madame's visit. But still imagination, that instrument and mirror +of prophecy, showed her formidable image always on its surface, with a +terrible moving background of shadows. + +In a few minutes there was a knock at my door, and Madame herself entered. +She was in walking costume. There had been a brief clearing of the weather, +and she proposed our making a promenade together. + +On seeing Mary Quince she broke into a rapture of compliment and greeting, +and took what Mr. Richardson would have called her passive hand, and +pressed it with wonderful tenderness. + +Honest Mary suffered all this somewhat reluctantly, never smiling, and, on +the contrary, looking rather ruefully at her feet. + +'Weel you make a some tea? When I come back, dear Mary Quince, I 'av so +much to tell you and dear Miss Maud of all my adventures while I 'av been +away; it will make a you laugh ever so much. I was--what you theenk?--near, +ever so near to be married!' And upon this she broke into a screeching +laugh, and shook Mary Quince merrily by the shoulder. + +I sullenly declined going out, or rising; and when she had gone away, I +told Mary that I should confine myself to my room while Madame stayed. + +But self-denying ordinances self-imposed are not always long observed by +youth. Madame de la Rougierre laid herself out to be agreeable; she had no +end of stories--more than half, no doubt, pure fictions--to tell, but all, +in that triste place, amusing. Mary Quince began to entertain a better +opinion of her. She actually helped to make beds, and tried to be in +every way of use, and seemed to have quite turned over a new leaf; and so +gradually she moved me, first to listen, and at last to talk. + +On the whole, these terms were better than a perpetual skirmish; but, +notwithstanding all her gossip and friendliness, I continued to have a +profound distrust and even terror of her. + +She seemed curious about the Bartram-Haugh family, and all their ways, and +listened darkly when I spoke. I told her, bit by bit, the whole story of +Dudley, and she used, whenever there was news of the Seamew, to read the +paragraph for my benefit; and in poor Milly's battered little Atlas she +used to trace the ship's course with a pencil, writing in, from point to +point, the date at which the vessel was 'spoken' at sea. She seemed amused +at the irrepressible satisfaction with which I received these minutes of +his progress; and she used to calculate the distance;--on such a day he was +two hundred and sixty miles, on such another five hundred; the last point +was more than eight hundred--good, better, best--best of all would be those +'deleecious antipode, w'ere he would so soon promener on his head twelve +thousand mile away;' and at the conceit she would fall into screams of +laughter. + +Laugh as she might, however, there was substantial comfort in thinking +of the boundless stretch of blue wave that rolled between me and that +villainous cousin. + +I was now on very odd terms with Madame. She had not relapsed into her +favourite vein of oracular sarcasm and menace; she had, on the contrary, +affected her good-humoured and genial vein. But I was not to be deceived +by this. I carried in my heart that deep-seated fear of her which her +unpleasant good-humour and gaiety never disturbed for a moment. I was very +glad, therefore, when she went to Todcaster by rail, to make some purchases +for the journey which we were daily expecting to commence; and happy in the +opportunity of a walk, good old Mary Quince and I set forth for a little +ramble. + +As I wished to make some purchases in Feltram, I set out, with Mary Quince +for my companion. On reaching the great gate we found it locked. The key, +however, was in it, and as it required more than the strength of my hand to +turn, Mary tried it. At the same moment old Crowle came out of the sombre +lodge by its side, swallowing down a mouthful of his dinner in haste. No +one, I believe, liked the long suspicious face of the old man, seldom shorn +or washed, and furrowed with great, grimy perpendicular wrinkles. Leering +fiercely at Mary, not pretending to see me, he wiped his mouth hurriedly +with the back of his hand, and growled-- + +'Drop it.' + +'Open it, please, Mr. Crowle,' said Mary, renouncing the task. + +Crowle wiped his mouth as before, looking inauspicious; shuffling to the +spot, and muttering to himself, he first satisfied himself that the lock +was fast, and then lodged the key in his coat-pocket, and still muttering, +retraced his steps. + +'We want the gate open, please,' said Mary. + +No answer. + +'Miss Maud wants to go into the town,' she insisted. + +'We wants many a thing we can't get,' he growled, stepping into his +habitation. + +'Please open the gate,' I said, advancing. + +He half turned on his threshold, and made a dumb show of touching his hat, +although he had none on. + +'Can't, ma'am; without an order from master, no one goes out here.' + +'You won't allow me and my maid to pass the gate?' I said. + +''Tisn't _me_, ma'am,' said he; 'but I can't break orders, and no one goes +out without the master allows.' + +And without awaiting further parley, he entered, shutting his hatch behind +him. + +So Mary and I stood, looking very foolish at one another. This was the +first restraint I had experienced since Milly and I had been refused a +passage through the Windmill paling. The rule, however, on which Crowle +insisted I felt confident could not have been intended to apply to me. A +word to Uncle Silas would set all right; and in the meantime I proposed to +Mary that we should take a walk--my favourite ramble--into the Windmill +Wood. + +I looked toward Dickon's farmstead as we passed, thinking that Beauty might +have been there. I did see the girl, who was plainly watching us. She stood +in the doorway of the cottage, withdrawn into the shade, and, I fancied, +anxious to escape observation. When we had passed on a little, I was +confirmed in that belief by seeing her run down the footpath which led from +the rear of the farm-yard in the direction contrary to that in which we +were moving. + +'So,' I thought, 'poor Meg falls from me!' + +Mary Quince and I rambled on through the wood, till we reached the windmill +itself, and seeing its low arched door open, we entered the chiaro-oscuro +of its circular basement. As we did so I heard a rush and the creak of a +plank, and looking up, I saw just a foot--no more--disappearing through the +trap-door. + +In the case of one we love or fear intensely, what feats of comparative +anatomy will not the mind unconsciously perform? Constructing the whole +living animal from the turn of an elbow, the curl of a whisker, a segment +of a hand. How instantaneous and unerring is the instinct! + +'Oh, Mary, what have I seen!' I whispered, recovering from the fascination +that held my gaze fast to the topmost rounds of the ladder, that +disappeared in the darkness above the open door in the loft. 'Come, +Mary--come away.' + +At the same instant appeared the swarthy, sullen face of Dickon Hawkes in +the shadow of the aperture. Having but one serviceable leg, his descent +was slow and awkward, and having got his head to the level of the loft he +stopped to touch his hat to me, and to hasp and lock the trap-door. + +When this was done, the man again touched his hat, and looked steadily and +searchingly at me for a second or so, while he got the key into his pocket. + +'These fellahs stores their flour too long 'ere, ma'am. There's a deal o' +trouble a-looking arter it. I'll talk wi' Silas, and settle that.' + +By this time he had got upon the worn-tiled floor, and touching his hat +again, he said-- + +'I'm a-goin' to lock the door, ma'am!' + +So with a start, and again whispering-- + +'Come, Mary--come away'-- + +With my arm fast in hers, we made a swift departure. + +'I feel very faint, Mary,' said I. 'Come quickly. There's nobody following +us?' + +'No, Miss, dear. That man with the wooden leg is putting a padlock on the +door.' + +'Come _very_ fast,' I said; and when we had got a little farther, I said, +'Look again, and see whether anyone is following.' + +'No one, Miss,' answered Mary, plainly surprised. 'He's putting the key in +his pocket, and standin' there a-lookin' after us.' + +'Oh, Mary, did not you see it?' + +'What, Miss?' asked Mary, almost stopping. + +'Come on, Mary. Don't pause. They will observe us,' I whispered, hurrying +her forward. + +'What did you see, Miss?' repeated Mary. + +'_Mr. Dudley_,' I whispered, with a terrified emphasis, not daring to turn +my head as I spoke. + +'Lawk, Miss!' remonstrated honest Quince, with a protracted intonation +of wonder and incredulity, which plainly implied a suspicion that I was +dreaming. + +'Yes, Mary. When we went into that dreadful room--that dark, round place--I +saw his foot on the ladder. _His_ foot, Mary I can't be mistaken. _I won't +be questioned_. You'll _find_ I'm right. He's _here_. He never went in +that ship at all. A fraud has been practised on me--it is infamous--it +is terrible. I'm frightened out of my life. For heaven's sake, look back +again, and tell me what you see.' + +'_Nothing_, Miss,' answered Mary, in contagious whispers, 'but that +wooden-legged chap, standin' hard by the door.' + +'And no one with him?' + +'No one, Miss.' + +We got without pursuit through the gate in the paling. I drew breath so +soon as we had reached the cover of the thicket near the chestnut hollow, +and I began to reflect that whoever the owner of the foot might be--and +I was still instinctively certain that it was no other than +Dudley--concealment was plainly his object. I need not, then, be at all +uneasy lest he should pursue us. + +As we walked slowly and in silence along the grassy footpath, I heard a +voice calling my name from behind. Mary Quince had not heard it at all, but +I was quite certain. + +It was repeated twice or thrice, and, looking in considerable doubt and +trepidation under the hanging boughs, I saw Beauty, not ten yards away, +standing among the underwood. + +I remember how white the eyes and teeth of the swarthy girl looked, as with +hand uplifted toward her ear, she watched us while, as it seemed, listening +for more distant sounds. + +Beauty beckoned eagerly to me, advancing, with looks of great fear and +anxiety, two or three short steps toward me. + +'_She_ baint to come,' said Beauty, under her breath, so soon as I had +nearly reached her, pointing without raising her hand at Mary Quince. + +'Tell her to sit on the ash-tree stump down yonder, and call ye as loud as +she can if she sees any fellah a-comin' this way, an' rin ye back to me;' +and she impatiently beckoned me away on her errand. + +When I returned, having made this dispositions, I perceived how pale the +girl was. + +'Are you ill, Meg?' I asked. + +'Never ye mind. Well enough. Listen, Miss; I must tell it all in a crack, +an' if she calls, rin awa' to her, and le' me to myself, for if fayther or +t'other un wor to kotch me here, I think they'd kill me a'most. Hish!' + +She paused a second, looking askance, in the direction where she fancied +Mary Quince was. Then she resumed in a whisper-- + +'Now, lass, mind ye, ye'll keep what I say to yourself. You're not to tell +that un nor any other for your life, mind, a word o' what I'm goin' to tell +ye.' + +'I'll not say a word. Go on.' + +'Did ye see Dudley?' + +'I think I saw him getting up the ladder.' + +'In the mill? Ha! that's him. He never went beyond Todcaster. He staid in +Feltram after.' + +It was my turn to look pale now. My worst conjecture was established. + + + + +CHAPTER LVI + +_I CONSPIRE_ + + +'That's a bad un, he is--oh, Miss, Miss Maud! It's nout that's good as +keeps him an' fayther--(mind, lass, ye promised you would not tell no +one)--as keeps them two a-talkin' and a-smokin' secret-like together in the +mill. An' fayther don't know I found him out. They don't let me into the +town, but Brice tells me, and he knows it's Dudley; and it's nout that's +good, but summat very bad. An' I reckon, Miss, it's all about you. Be ye +frightened, Miss Maud?' + +I felt on the point of fainting, but I rallied. + +'Not much, Meg. Go on, for Heaven's sake. Does Uncle Silas know he is +here?' + +'Well, Miss, they were with him, Brice told me, from eleven o'clock to nigh +one o' Tuesday night, an' went in and come out like thieves, 'feard ye'd +see 'em.' + +'And how does Brice know anything bad?' I asked, with a strange freezing +sensation creeping from my heels to my head and down again--I am sure +deadly pale, but speaking very collectedly. + +'Brice said, Miss, he saw Dudley a-cryin' and lookin' awful black, and says +he to fayther, "'Tisn't in my line nohow, an' I can't;" and says fayther +to he, "No one likes they soart o' things, but how can ye help it? The old +boy's behind ye wi' his pitchfork, and ye canna stop." An' wi' that he +bethought him o' Brice, and says he, "What be ye a-doin' there? Get ye down +wi' the nags to blacksmith, do ye." An' oop gits Dudley, pullin' his hat +ower his brows, an' says he, "I wish I was in the _Seamew_. I'm good for +nout wi' this thing a-hangin' ower me." An' that's all as Brice heard. An' +he's afeard o' fayther and Dudley awful. Dudley could lick him to pot if +he crossed him, and he and fayther 'ud think nout o' havin' him afore the +justices for poachin', and swearin' him into gaol.' + +'But why does he think it's about _me_?' + +'Hish!' said Meg, who fancied she heard a sound, but all was quiet. 'I +can't say--we're in danger, lass. I don't know why--but _he_ does, an' so +do I, an', for that matter, so do _ye_.' + +'Meg, I'll leave Bartram.' + +'Ye can't.' + +'Can't. What do you mean, girl?' + +'They won't let ye oot. The gates is all locked. They've dogs--they've +bloodhounds, Brice says. Ye _can't_ git oot, mind; put that oot o' your +head. + +'I tell ye what ye'll do. Write a bit o' a note to the lady yonder at +Elverston; an' though Brice be a wild fellah, and 'appen not ower good +sometimes, he likes me, an' I'll make him take it. Fayther will be grindin' +at mill to-morrow. Coom ye here about one o'clock--that's if ye see the +mill-sails a-turnin'--and me and Brice will meet ye here. Bring that old +lass wi' ye. There's an old French un, though, that talks wi' Dudley. Mind +ye, that un knows nout o' the matter. Brice be a kind lad to me, whatsoe'er +he be wi' others, and I think he won't split. Now, lass, I must go. God +help ye; God bless ye; an', for the world's wealth, don't ye let one o' +them see ye've got ought in your head, not even that un.' + +Before I could say another word, the girl had glided from me, with a wild +gesture of silence, and a shake of her head. + +I can't at all account for the state in which I was. There are resources +both of energy and endurance in human nature which we never suspect until +the tremendous voice of necessity summons them into play. Petrified with a +totally new horror, but with something of the coldness and impassiveness of +the transformation, I stood, spoke, and acted--a wonder, almost a terror, +to myself. + +I met Madame on my return as if nothing had happened. I heard her ugly +gabble, and looked at the fruits of her hour's shopping, as I might hear, +and see, and talk, and smile, in a dream. + +But the night was dreadful. When Mary Quince and I were alone, I locked +the door. I continued walking up and down the room, with my hands clasped, +looking at the inexorable floor, the walls, the ceiling, with a sort +of imploring despair. I was afraid to tell my dear old Mary. The least +indiscretion would be failure, and failure destruction. + +I answered her perplexed solicitudes by telling her that I was not very +well--that I was uneasy; but I did not fail to extract from her a promise +that she would not hint to mortal, either my suspicions about Dudley, or +our rencontre with Meg Hawkes. + +I remember how, when, after we had got, late at night, into bed, I sat up, +shivering with horror, in mine, while honest Mary's tranquil breathing told +how soundly she slept. I got up, and looked from the window, expecting to +see some of those wolfish dogs which they had brought to the place prowling +about the court-yard. Sometimes I prayed, and felt tranquillised, and +fancied that I was perhaps to have a short interval of sleep. But the +serenity was delusive, and all the time my nerves were strung hysterically. +Sometimes I felt quite wild, and on the point of screaming. At length that +dreadful night passed away. Morning came, and a less morbid, though hardly +a less terrible state of mind. Madame paid me an early visit. A thought +struck me. I knew that she loved shopping, and I said, quite carelessly-- + +'Your yesterday's shopping tempts me, Madame, and I must get a few things +before we leave for France. Suppose we go into Feltram to-day, and make my +purchases, you and I?' + +She looked from the corner of her cunning eye in my face without answering. +I did not blench, and she said-- + +'Vary good. I would be vary 'appy,' and again she looked oddly at me. + +'Wat hour, my dear Maud? One o'clock? I think that weel de very well, eh?' + +I assented, and she grew silent. + +I wonder whether I did look as careless as I tried. I do not know. Through +the whole of this awful period I was, I think, supernatural; and I even now +look back with wonder upon my strange self-command. + +Madame, I hoped, had heard nothing of the order which prohibited my exit +from the place. She would herself conduct me to Feltram, and secure, by +accompanying me, my free egress. + +Once in Feltram, I would assert my freedom, and manage to reach my dear +cousin Knollys. Back to Bartram no power should convey me. My heart swelled +and fluttered in the awful suspense of that hour. + +Oh, Bartram-Haugh! how came you by those lofty walls? Which of my ancestors +had begirt me with an impassable barrier in this horrible strait? + +Suddenly I remembered my letter to Lady Knollys. If I were disappointed in +effecting my escape through Feltram, all would depend upon it. + +Having locked my door, I wrote as follows:-- + +'Oh, my beloved cousin, as you hope for comfort in _your_ hour of fear, aid +me now. Dudley has returned, and is secreted somewhere about the grounds. +It is a _fraud_. They all pretend to me that he is gone away in the +_Seamew_; and he or they had his name published as one of the passengers. +Madame de la Rougierre has appeared! She is here, and my uncle insists on +making her my close companion. I am at my wits' ends. I cannot escape--the +walls are a prison; and I believe the eyes of my gaolers are always upon +me. Dogs are kept for pursuit--yes, _dogs_! and the gates are locked +against my escape. God help me! I don't know where to look, or whom to +trust. I fear my uncle more than all. I think I could bear this better if I +knew what their plans are, even the worst. If ever you loved or pitied me, +dear cousin, I conjure you, help me in this extremity. Take me away from +this. Oh, darling, for God's sake take me away! + +'Your distracted and terrified cousin, + +MAUD' + +'Bartram-Haugh.' + +I sealed this letter jealously, as if the inanimate missive would burst its +cerements, and proclaim my desperate appeal through all the chambers and +passages of silent Bartram. + +Old Quince, greatly to cousin Monica's amusement, persisted in furnishing +me with those capacious pockets which belonged to a former generation. I +was glad of this old-world eccentricity now, and placed my guilty letter, +that, amidst all my hypocrisies, spoke out with terrible frankness, deep +in this receptacle, and having hid away the pen and ink, my accomplices, I +opened the door, and resumed my careless looks, awaiting Madame's return. + +'I was to demand to Mr. Ruthyn the permission to go to Feltram, and I think +he will allow. He want to speak to you.' + +With Madame I entered my uncle's room. He was reclining on a sofa, his back +towards us, and his long white hair, as fine as spun glass, hung over the +back of the couch. + +'I was going to ask you, dear Maud, to execute two or three little +commissions for me in Feltram.' + +My dreadful letter felt lighter in my pocket, and my heart beat violently. + +'But I have just recollected that this is a market-day, and Feltram will +be full of doubtful characters and tipsy persons, so we must wait till +to-morrow; and Madame says, very kindly, that she will, as she does not +so much mind, make any little purchases to-day which cannot conveniently +wait.' + +Madame assented with a courtesy to Uncle Silas, and a great hollow smile to +me. + +By this time Uncle Silas had raised himself from his reclining posture, and +was sitting, gaunt and white, upon the sofa. + +'News of my prodigal to-day,' he said, with a peevish smile, drawing the +newspaper towards him. 'The vessel has been spoken again. How many miles +away, do you suppose?' + +He spoke in a plaintive key, looking at me, with hungry eyes, and a +horribly smiling countenance. + +'How far do you suppose Dudley is to-day?' and he laid the palm of his hand +on the paragraph as he spoke. _Guess_!' + +For a moment I fancied this was a theatric preparation to give point to the +disclosure of Dudley's real whereabouts. + +'It was a very long way. Guess!' he repeated. + +So, stammering a little and pale, I performed the required hypocrisy, after +which my uncle read aloud for my benefit the line or two in which were +recorded the event, and the latitude and longitude of the vessel at the +time, of which Madame made a note in her memory, for the purpose of making +her usual tracing in poor Milly's Atlas. + +I cannot say how it really was, but I fancied that Uncle Silas was all +the time reading my countenance, with a grim and practised scrutiny; but +nothing came of it, and we were dismissed. + +Madame loved shopping, even for its own sake, but shopping with +opportunities of peculation still more. She had had her luncheon, +and was dressed for the excursion, she did precisely what I now most +desired--she proposed to take charge of my commissions and my money; and +thus entrusted, left me at liberty to keep tryst at the Chestnut Hollow. + +So soon as I had seen Madame fairly off, I hurried Mary Quince, and got my +things on quickly. We left the house by the side entrance, which I knew my +uncle's windows did not command. Glad was I to feel a slight breeze, enough +to make the mill-sails revolve; and as we got further into the grounds, +and obtained a distant view of the picturesque old windmill, I felt +inexpressibly relieved on seeing that it was actually working. + +We were now in the Chestnut Hollow, and I sent Mary Quince to her old point +of observation, which commanded a view of the path in the direction of the +Windmill Wood, with her former order to call 'I've found it,' as loudly as +she could, in case she should see anyone approaching. + +I stopped at the point of our yesterday's meeting. I peered under the +branches, and my heart beat fast as I saw Meg Hawkes awaiting me. + + + + +CHAPTER LVII + +_THE LETTER_ + + +'Come away, lass,' whispered Beauty, very pale; 'he's here--Tom Brice.' + +And she led the way, shoving aside the leafless underwood, and we reached +Tom. The slender youth, groom or poacher--he might answer for either--with +his short coat and gaitered legs, was sitting on a low horizontal bough, +with his shoulder against the trunk. + +'_Don't_ ye mind; sit ye still, lad,' said Meg, observing that he was +preparing to rise, and had entangled his hat in the boughs. 'Sit ye still, +and hark to the lady. He'll take it, Miss Maud, if he can; wi' na ye, lad?' + +'E'es, I'll take it,' he replied, holding out his hand. + +'Tom Brice, you won't deceive me?' + +'Noa, sure,' said Tom and Meg nearly in the same breath. + +'You are an honest English lad, Tom--you would not betray me?' I was +speaking imploringly. + +'Noa, sure,' repeated Tom. + +There was something a little unsatisfactory in the countenance of this +light-haired youth, with the sharpish up-turned nose. Throughout our +interview he said next to nothing, and smiled lazily to himself, like a man +listening to a child's solemn nonsense, and leading it on, with an amused +irony, from one wise sally to another. + +Thus it seemed to me that this young clown, without in the least intending +to be offensive, was listening to me with a profound and lazy mockery. + +I could not choose, however; and, such as he was, I must employ him or +none. + +'Now, Tom Brice, a great deal depends on this.' + +'That's true for her, Tom Brice,' said Meg, who now and then confirmed my +asseverations. + +'I'll give you a pound _now_, Tom,' and I placed the coin and the letter +together in his hand. 'And you are to give this letter to Lady Knollys, at +Elverston; you know Elverston, don't you?' + +'He does, Miss. Don't ye, lad?' + +'E'es.' + +'Well, do so, Tom, and I'll be good to you so long as I live.' + +'D'ye hear, lad?' + +'E'es,' said Tom; 'it's very good.' + +'You'll take the letter, Tom?' I said, in much greater trepidation as to +his answer than I showed. + +'E'es, I'll take the letter,' said he, rising, and turning it about in his +fingers under his eye, like a curiosity. + +'Tom Brice,' I said, 'If you can't be true to me, say so; but don't take +the letter except to give it to Lady Knollys, at Elverston. If you won't +promise that, let me have the note back. Keep the pound; but tell me that +you won't mention my having asked you to carry a letter to Elverston to +anyone.' + +For the first time Tom looked perfectly serious. He twiddled the corner of +my letter between his finger and thumb, and wore very much the countenance +of a poacher about to be committed. + +'I don't want to chouce ye, Miss; but I must take care o' myself, ye see. +The letters goes all through Silas's fingers to the post, and he'd know +damn well this worn't among 'em. They do say he opens 'em, and reads 'em +before they go; an' that's his diversion. I don't know; but I do believe +that's how it be; an' if this one turned up, they'd all know it went be +hand, and I'd be spotted for't.' + +'But you know who I am, Tom, and I'd save you,' said I, eagerly. + +'Ye'd want savin' yerself, I'm thinkin', if that feel oot,' said Tom, +cynically. 'I don't say, though, I'll not take it--only this--I won't run +my head again a wall for no one.' + +'Tom,' I said, with a sudden inspiration, 'give me back the letter, +and take me out of Bartram; take me to Elverston; it will be the best +thing--for _you_, Tom, I mean--it will indeed--that ever befell you.' + +With this clown I was pleading, as for my life; my hand was on his sleeve. +I was gazing imploringly in his face. + +But it would not do; Tom Brice looked amused again, swung his head a little +on one side, grinning sheepishly over his shoulder on the roots of the +trees beside him, as if he were striving to keep himself from an uncivil +fit of laughter. + +'I'll do what a wise lad may, Miss; but ye don't know they lads; they +bain't that easy come over; and I won't get knocked on the head, nor sent +to gaol 'appen, for no good to thee nor me. There's Meg there, she knows +well enough I could na' manage that; so I won't try it, Miss, by no chance; +no offence, Miss; but I'd rayther not, an' I'll just try what I can make +o'this; that's all I can do for ye.' + +Tom Brice, with these words, stood up, and looked uneasily in the direction +of the Windmill Wood. + +'Mind ye, Miss, coom what will, ye'll not tell o' me?' + +'Whar 'ill ye go now, Tom?' inquired Meg, uneasily. + +'Never ye mind, lass,' answered he, breaking his way through the thicket, +and soon disappearing. + +'E'es that 'ill be it--he'll git into the sheepwalk behind the mound. +They're all down yonder; git ye back, Miss, to the hoose--be the side-door; +mind ye, don't go round the corner; and I'll jest sit awhile among the +bushes, and wait a good time for a start. And good-bye, Miss; and don't ye +show like as if there was aught out o' common on your mind. Hish!' + +There was a distant hallooing. + +'That be fayther!' she whispered, with a very blank countenance, and +listened with her sunburnt hand to her ear. + +'Tisn't me, only Davy he'll be callin',' she said, with a great sigh, and a +joyless smile. 'Now git ye away i' God's name.' + +So running lightly along the path, under cover of this thick wood, I +recalled Mary Quince, and together we hastened back again to the house, and +entered, as directed, by the side-door, which did not expose us to be +seen from the Windmill Wood, and, like two criminals, we stole up by the +backstairs, and so through the side-gallery to my room; and there sat down +to collect my wits, and try to estimate the exact effect of what had just +occurred. + +Madame had not returned. That was well; she always visited my room first, +and everything was precisely as I had left it--a certain sign that her +prying eyes and busy fingers had not been at work during my absence. + +When she did appear, strange to say, it was to bring me unexpected comfort. +She had in her hand a letter from my dear Lady Knollys--a gleam of sunlight +from the free and happy outer world entered with it. The moment Madame left +me to myself, I opened it and read as follows:-- + +'I am so happy, my dearest Maud, in the immediate prospect of seeing you. I +have had a really kind letter from poor Silas--_poor_ I say, for I really +compassionate his situation, about which he has been, I do believe, quite +frank--at least Ilbury says so, and somehow he happens to know. I have had +quite an affecting, changed letter. I will tell you all when I see you. +He wants me ultimately to undertake that which would afford me the most +unmixed happiness--I mean the care of you, my dear girl. I only fear lest +my too eager acceptance of the trust should excite that vein of opposition +which is in most human beings, and induce him to think over his offer less +favourably again. He says I must come to Bartram, and stay a night, and +promises to lodge me comfortably; about which last I honestly do not care a +pin, when the chance of a comfortable evening's gossip with you is in view. +Silas explains his sad situation, and must hold himself in readiness for +early flight, if he would avoid the risk of losing his personal liberty. It +is a sad thing that he should have so irretrievably ruined himself, +that poor Austin's liberality seems to have positively precipitated his +extremity. His great anxiety is that I should see you before you leave for +your short stay in France. He thinks you must leave before a fortnight. I +am thinking of asking you to come over here; I know you would be just as +well at Elverston as in France; but perhaps, as he seems disposed to do +what we all wish, it may be safer to let him set about it in his own way. +The truth is, I have so set my heart upon it that I fear to risk it by +crossing him even in a trifle. He says I must fix an early day next week, +and talks as if he meant to urge me to make a longer visit than he defined. +I shall be only too happy. I begin, my dear Maud, to think that there is no +use in trying to control events, and that things often turn out best, and +most exactly to our wishes, by being left quite to themselves. I think +it was Talleyrand who praised the talent of _waiting_ so much. In high +spirits, and with my head brimful of plans, I remain, dearest Maud, ever +your affectionate cousin, + +MONICA.' + +Here was an inexplicable puzzle! A faint radiance of hope, however, began +to overspread a landscape only a few minutes before darkened by total +eclipse; but construct what theory I might, all were inconsistent with many +well-established and awful incongruities, and their wrecks lay strown over +the troubled waters of the gulf into which I gazed. + +Why was Madame here? Why was Dudley concealed about the place? Why was I a +prisoner within the walls? What were those dangers which Meg Hawkes seemed +to think so great and so imminent as to induce her to risk her lover's +safety for my deliverance? All these menacing facts stood grouped together +against the dark certainty that never were men more deeply interested in +making away with one human being, than were Uncle Silas and Dudley in +removing me. + +Sometimes to these dreadful evidences I abandoned my soul. Sometimes, +reading Cousin Monica's sunny letter, the sky would clear, and my terrors +melt away like nightmares in the morning. I never repented, however, that +I had sent my letter by Tom Brice. Escape from Bartram-Haugh was my hourly +longing. + +That evening Madame invited herself to tea with me. I did not object. +It was better just then to be on friendly relations with everybody, if +possible, even on their own terms. She was in one of her boisterous and +hilarious moods, and there was a perfume of brandy. + +She narrated some compliments paid her that morning in Feltram by that +'good crayature' Mrs. Litheways, the silk-mercer, and what ''ansom faylow' +was her new foreman--(she intended plainly that I should 'queez' her)--and +how 'he follow' her with his eyes wherever she went. I thought, perhaps, he +fancied she might pocket some of his lace or gloves. And all the time her +great wicked eyes were rolling and glancing according to her ideas of +fascination, and her bony face grinning and flaming with the 'strong drink' +in which she delighted. She sang twaddling chansons, and being, as was her +wont under such exhilarating influences, in a vapouring mood, she vowed +that I should have my carriage and horses immediately. + +'I weel try what I can do weeth your Uncle Silas. We are very good +old friends, Mr. Ruthyn and I,' she said with a leer which I did not +understand, and which yet frightened me. + +I never could quite understand why these Jezebels like to insinuate the +dreadful truth against themselves; but they do. Is it the spirit of +feminine triumph overcoming feminine shame, and making them vaunt their +fall as an evidence of bygone fascination and existing power? Need we +wonder? Have not women preferred hatred to indifference, and the reputation +of witchcraft, with all its penalties, to absolute insignificance? Thus, as +they enjoyed the fear inspired among simple neighbours by their imagined +traffic with the father of ill, did Madame, I think, relish with a cynical +vainglory the suspicion of her satanic superiority. + +Next morning Uncle Silas sent for me. He was seated at his table, and spoke +his little French greeting, smiling as usual, pointing to a chair opposite. + +'How far, I forget,' he said, carelessly laying his newspaper on the table, +'did you yesterday guess Dudley to be?' + +'Eleven hundred miles I thought it was.' + +'Oh yes, so it was;' and then there was an abstracted pause. 'I have been +writing to Lord Ilbury, your trustee,' he resumed. 'I ventured to say, my +dear Maud--(for having thoughts of a different arrangement for you, more +suitable under my distressing circumstances, I do not wish to vacate +without some expression of your estimate of my treatment of you while +under my roof)--I ventured to say that you thought me kind, considerate, +indulgent,--may I say so?' + +I assented. What could I say? + +'I said you had enjoyed our poor way of living here--our rough ways and +liberty. Was I right?' + +Again I assented. + +'And, in fact, that you had nothing to object against your poor old uncle, +except indeed his poverty, which you forgave. I think I said truth. Did I, +dear Maud?' + +Again I acquiesced. + +All this time he was fumbling among the papers in his coatpocket. + +'That is satisfactory. So I expected you to say,' he murmured. 'I expected +no less.' + +On a sudden a frightful change spread across his face. He rose like a +spectre with a white scowl. + +'Then how do you account for that?' he shrieked in a voice of thunder, and +smiting my open letter to Lady Knollys, face upward, upon the table. + +I stared at my uncle, unable to speak, until I seemed to lose sight of him; +but his voice, like a bell, still yelled in my ears. + +'There! young hypocrite and liar! explain that farrago of slander which you +bribed my servant to place in the hands of my kinswoman, Lady Knollys.' + +And so on and on it went, I gazing into darkness, until the voice itself +became indistinct, grew into a buzz, and hummed away into silence. + +I think I must have had a fit. + +When I came to myself I was drenched with water, my hair, face, neck, and +dress. I did not in the least know where I was. I thought my father was +ill, and spoke to him. Uncle Silas was standing near the window, looking +unspeakably grim. Madame was seated beside me, and an open bottle of ether, +one of Uncle Silas's restoratives, on the table before me. + +'Who's that--who's ill--is anyone dead?' I cried. + +At last I was relieved by long paroxysms of weeping. When I was +sufficiently recovered, I was conveyed into my own room. + + + + +CHAPTER LVIII + +_LADY KNOLLYS' CARRIAGE_ + + +Next morning--it was Sunday--I lay on my bed in my dressing-gown, dull, +apathetic, with all my limbs sore, and, as I thought, rheumatic, +and feeling so ill that I did not care to speak or lift my head. My +recollection of what had passed in Uncle Silas's room was utterly confused, +and it seemed to me as if my poor father had been there and taken a +share--I could not remember how--in the conference. + +I was too exhausted and stupid to clear up this horrible muddle, and merely +lay with my face toward the wall, motionless and silent, except for a great +sigh every now and then. + +Good Mary Quince was in the room--there was some comfort in that; but I +felt quite worn out, and had rather she did not speak to me; and indeed for +the time I felt absolutely indifferent as to whether I lived or died. + +Cousin Monica this morning, at pleasant Elverston, all-unconscious of my +sad plight, proposed to Lady Mary Carysbroke and Lord Ilbury, her +guests, to drive over to church at Feltram, and then pay us a visit at +Bartram-Haugh, to which they readily agreed. + +Accordingly, at about two o'clock, this pleasant party of three arrived at +Bartram. They walked, having left the carriage to follow when the horses +were fed; and Madame de la Rougierre, who was in my uncle's room when +little Giblets arrived to say that the party were in the parlour, whispered +for a little with my uncle, who then said-- + +'Miss Maud Ruthyn has gone out to drive, but I shall be happy to see Lady +Knollys here, if she will do me the favour to come upstairs and see me for +a few moments; and you can mention that I am very far from well.' + +Madame followed him out upon the lobby, and added, holding him by the +collar, and whispering earnestly in his ear-- + +'Bring hair ladysheep up by the backstairs--mind, the _back_stairs.' + +And the next moment Madame entered my room, with long tiptoe steps, and +looking, Mary Quince said, as if she were going to be hanged. + +On entering she looked sharply round, and being satisfied of Mary Quince's +presence, she turned the key in the door, and made some affectionate +enquiries about me in a whisper; and then she stole to the window and +peeped out, standing back some way; after which she came to my bedside, +murmured some tender sentences, drew the curtain a little, and making some +little fidgety adjustments about the room; among the rest she took the key +from the lock, quietly, and put it into her pocket. + +This was so odd a procedure that honest Mary Quince rose stoutly from her +chair, pointing to the lock, with her frank little blue eyes fixed on +Madame, and she whispered--'Won't you put the key in the lock, please?' + +'Oh, certainly, Mary Queence; but it is better it shall be locked, for I +think her uncle he is coming to see her, and I am sure she would be very +much frightened, for he is very much displease, don't you see? and we can +tell him she is not well enough, or asleep, and so he weel go away again, +without any trouble.' + +I heard nothing of this, which was conducted in close whispers; and Mary, +although she did not give Madame credit for caring whether I was frightened +or not, and suspected her motives in everything, acquiesced grudgingly, +fearing lest her alleged reason might possibly be the true one. + +So Madame hovered about the door, uneasily; and of what went on elsewhere +during that period Lady Knollys afterwards gave me the following account:-- + +'We were very much disappointed; but of course I was glad to see Silas, and +your little hobgoblin butler led me upstairs to his room a different way, I +think, from that I came before; but I don't know the house of Bartram well +enough to speak positively. I only know that I was conducted quite across +his bedroom, which I had not seen on my former visit, and so into his +sitting-room, where I found him. + +'He seemed very glad to see me, came forward smiling--I disliked his smile +always--with both hands out, and shook mine with more warmth than I ever +remembered in his greeting before, and said-- + +'"My dear, _dear_ Monica, how _very_ good of you--the very person I longed +to see! I have been miserably ill, the sad consequence of still more +miserable anxiety. Sit down, pray, for a moment." + +'And he paid me some nice little French compliment in verse. + +'"And where is Maud?" said I. + +'"I think Maud is by this time about halfway to Elverston," said the old +gentleman. "I persuaded her to take a drive, and advised a call there, +which seemed to please her, so I conjecture she obeyed." + +'"How _very_ provoking!" cried I. + +'"My poor Maud will be sadly disappointed, but you will console her by a +visit--you have promised to come, and I shall try to make you comfortable. +I shall be happier, Monica, with this proof of our perfect reconciliation. +You won't deny me?" + +'"Certainly not. I am only too glad to come," said I; "and I want to thank +you, Silas." + +'"For what?" said he. + +'"For wishing to place Maud in my care. I am very much obliged to you." + +'"I did not suggest it, I must say, Monica, with the least intention of +obliging _you_," said Silas. + +'I thought he was going to break into one of his ungracious moods. + +'"But I _am_ obliged to you--very much obliged to you, Silas; and you +sha'n't refuse my thanks." + +'"I am happy, at all events, Monica, in having won your good-will; we learn +at last that in the affections only are our capacities for happiness; and +how true is St. Paul's preference of love--the principle that abideth! The +affections, dear Monica, are eternal; and being so, celestial, divine, and +consequently happy, deriving happiness, and bestowing it." + +'I was always impatient of his or anybody else's metaphysics; but I +controlled myself, and only said, with my customary impudence-- + +'"Well, dear Silas, and when do you wish me to come?" + +'"The earlier the better," said he. + +'"Lady Mary and Ilbury will be leaving me on Tuesday morning. I can come to +you in the afternoon, if you think Tuesday a good day." + +'"Thank you, dear Monica. I shall be, I trust, enlightened by that day as +to my enemies' plans. It is a humiliating confession, Monica, but I am past +feeling that. It is quite possible that an execution may be sent into +this house to-morrow, and an end of all my schemes. It is not likely, +however--hardly possible--before three weeks, my attorney tells me. I shall +hear from him to-morrow morning, and then I shall ask you to name a very +early day. If we are to have an unmolested fortnight certain, you shall +hear, and name your own day." + +'Then he asked me who had accompanied me, and lamented ever so much his not +being able to go down to receive them; and he offered luncheon, with a sort +of Ravenswood smile, and a shrug, and I declined, telling him that we had +but a few minutes, and that my companions were walking in the grounds near +the house. + +'I asked whether Maud was likely to return soon? + +'"Certainly not before five o'clock." He thought we should probably meet +her on our way back to Elverston; but could not be certain, as she might +have changed her plans. + +'So then came--no more remaining to be said--a very affectionate parting. I +believe all about his legal dangers was strictly true. How he could, unless +that horrid woman had deceived him, with so serene a countenance tell me +all those gross untruths about Maud, I can only admire.' + +In the meantime, as I lay in my bed, Madame, gliding hither and thither, +whispering sometimes, listening at others, I suddenly startled them both by +saying-- + +'Whose carriage?' + +'What carriage, dear?' inquired Quince, whose ears were not so sharp as +mine. + +Madame peeped from the window. + +''Tis the physician, Doctor Jolks. He is come to see your uncle, my dear,' +said Madame. + +'But I hear a female voice,' I said, sitting up. + +'No, my dear; there is only the doctor,' said Madame. 'He is come to your +uncle. I tell you he is getting out of his carriage,' and she affected to +watch the doctor's descent. + +'The carriage is driving away!' I cried. + +'Yes, it is draiving away,' she echoed. + +But I had sprung from my bed, and was looking over her shoulder, before she +perceived me. + +'It is Lady Knollys!' I screamed, seizing the window-frame to force it up, +and, vainly struggling to open it, I cried-- + +'I'm here, Cousin Monica. For God's sake, Cousin Monica--Cousin Monica!' + +'You are mad, Meess--go back,' screamed Madame, exerting her superior +strength to force me back. + +But I saw deliverance and escape gliding away from my reach, and, strung +to unnatural force by desperation, I pushed past her, and beat the window +wildly with my hands, screaming-- + +'Save me--save me! Here, here, Monica, here! Cousin, cousin, oh! save me!' + +Madame had seized my wrists, and a wild struggle was going on. A +window-pane was broken, and I was shrieking to stop the carriage. The +Frenchwoman looked black and haggard as a fury, as if she could have +murdered me. + +Nothing daunted--frantic--I screamed in my despair, seeing the carriage +drive swiftly away--seeing Cousin Monica's bonnet, as she sat chatting with +her _vis-à -vis_. + +'Oh, oh, oh!' I shrieked, in vain and prolonged agony, as Madame, exerting +her strength and matching her fury against my despair, forced me back in +spite of my wild struggles, and pushed me sitting on the bed, where she +held me fast, glaring in my face, and chuckling and panting over me. + +I think I felt something of the despair of a lost spirit. + +I remember the face of poor Mary Quince--its horror, its wonder--as she +stood gaping into my face, over Madame's shoulder, and crying-- + +'What is it, Miss Maud? What is it, dear?' And turning fiercely on Madame, +and striving to force her grasp from my wrists, 'Are you hurting the child? +Let her go--let her go.' + +'I _weel_ let her go. Wat old fool are you, Mary Queence! She is mad, I +think. She 'as lost hair head.' + +'Oh, Mary, cry from the window. Stop the carriage!' I cried. + +Mary looked out, but there was by this time, of course, nothing in sight. + +'Why don't a you stop the carriage?' sneered Madame. 'Call a the coachman +and the postilion. W'ere is the footman? Bah! _elle a le cerveau mal +timbré_.' + +'Oh, Mary, Mary, is it gone--is it gone? Is there nothing there?' cried I, +rushing to the window; and turning to Madame, after a vain straining of my +eyes, my face against the glass-- + +'Oh, cruel, cruel, wicked woman! why have you done this? What was it to +you? Why do you persecute me? What good _can_ you gain by my ruin?' + +'Rueen! Par bleu! ma chère, you talk too fast. Did not a you see it, Mary +Queence? It was the doctor's carriage, and Mrs. Jolks, and that eempudent +faylow, young Jolks, staring up to the window, and Mademoiselle she come in +soche shocking déshabille to show herself knocking at the window. 'Twould +be very nice thing, Mary Queence, don't you think?' + +I was sitting now on the bedside, crying in mere despair. I did not care to +dispute or to resist. Oh! why had rescue come so near, only to prove that +it could not reach me? So I went on crying, with a clasping of my hands and +turning up of my eyes, in incoherent prayer. I was not thinking of Madame, +or of Mary Quince, or any other person, only babbling my anguish and +despair helplessly in the ear of heaven. + +'I did not think there was soche fool. Wat _enfant gaté_! My dear cheaile, +wat a can you _mean_ by soche strange language and conduct? Wat for should +a you weesh to display yourself in the window in soche 'orrible déshabille +to the people in the doctor's coach?' + +'It was _Cousin Knollys_--Cousin Knollys. Oh, Cousin Knollys! You're +gone--you're gone--you're _gone_!' + +'And if it was Lady Knollys' coach, there was certainly a coachman and a +footman; and whoever has the coach there was young gentlemen in it. If it +was Lady Knollys' carriage it would 'av been _worse_ than the doctor.' + +'It is no matter--it is all over. Oh, Cousin Monica, your poor Maud--where +is she to turn? Is there no help?' + +That evening Madame visited me again, in one of her sedate and moral moods. +She found me dejected and passive, as she had left me. + +'I think, Maud, there is news; but I am not certain.' + +I raised my head and looked at her wistfully. + +'I think there is letter of _bad_ news from the attorney in London.' + +'Oh!' I said, in a tone which I am sure implied the absolute indifference +of dejection. + +'But, my dear Maud, if't be so, we shall go at once, you and me, to join +Meess Millicent in France. La belle France! You weel like so moche! We +shall be so gay. You cannot imagine there are such naice girl there. They +all love a me so moche, you will be delight.' + +'How soon do we go?' I asked. + +'I do not know. Bote I was to bring in a case of eau de cologne that came +this evening, and he laid down a letter and say:--"The blow has descended, +Madame! My niece must hold herself in readiness." I said, "For what, +Monsieur?" _twice_; bote he did not answer. I am sure it is _un procès_. +They 'av ruin him. Eh bien, my dear. I suppose we shall leave this triste +place immediately. I am so rejoice. It appears to me _un cimetière_!' + +'Yes, I should like to leave it,' I said, sitting up, with a great sigh and +sunken eyes. It seemed to me that I had quite lost all sense of resentment +towards Madame. A debility of feeling had supervened--the fatigue, I +suppose, and prostration of the passions. + +'I weel make excuse to go into his room again,' said Madame; 'and I weel +endeavor to learn something more from him, and I weel come back again to +you in half an hour.' + +She departed. But in half an hour did not return. I had a dull longing to +leave Bartram-Haugh. For me, since the departure of poor Milly, it had +grown like the haunt of evil spirits, and to escape on any terms from it +was a blessing unspeakable. + +Another half-hour passed, and another, and I grew insufferably feverish. +I sent Mary Quince to the lobby to try and see Madame, who, I feared, was +probably to-ing and fro-ing in and out of Uncle Silas's room. + +Mary returned to tell me that she had seen old Wyat, who told her that she +thought Madame had gone to her bed half an hour before. + + + + +CHAPTER LIX + +_A SUDDEN DEPARTURE_ + + +'Mary,' said I, 'I am miserably anxious to hear what Madame may have to +tell; she knows the state I am in, and she would not like so much trouble +as to look in at my door to say a word. Did you hear what she told me?' + +'No, Miss Maud,' she answered, rising and drawing near. + +'She thinks we are going to France immediately, and to leave this place +perhaps for ever.' + +'Heaven be praised for that, if it be so, Miss!' said Mary, with more +energy than was common with her, 'for there is no luck about it, and I +don't expect to see you ever well or happy in it.' + +'You must take your candle, Mary, and make out her room, upstairs; I found +it accidentally myself one evening.' + +'But Wyat won't let us upstairs.' + +'Don't mind her, Mary; I tell you to go. You must try. I can't sleep till +we hear.' + +'What direction is her room in, Miss?' asked Mary. + +'Somewhere in _that_ direction, Mary,' I answered, pointing. 'I cannot +describe the turns; but I think you will find it if you go along the great +passage to your left, on getting to the top of the stairs, till you come to +the cross-galleries, and then turn to your left; and when you have passed +four or perhaps five doors, you must be very near it, and I am sure she +will hear if you call.' + +'But will she tell me--she _is_ such a rum un, Miss?' suggested Mary. + +'Tell her exactly what I have said to you, and when she learns that you +already know as much as I do, she may--unless, indeed, she wishes to +torture me. If she won't, perhaps at least you can persuade her to come to +me for a moment. Try, dear Mary; we can but fail.' + +'Will you be very lonely, Miss, while I am away?' asked Mary, uneasily, as +she lighted her candle. + +'I can't help it, Mary. Go. I think if I heard we were going, I could +almost get up and dance and sing. I can't bear this dreadful uncertainty +any longer.' + +'If old Wyat is outside, I'll come back and wait here a bit, till she's out +o' the way,' said Mary; 'and, anyhow, I'll make all the haste I can. The +drops and the sal-volatile is here, Miss, by your hand.' + +And with an anxious look at me, she made her exit, softly, and did not +immediately return, by which I concluded that she had found the way clear, +and had gained the upper story without interruption. + +This little anxiety ended, its subsidence was followed by a sense of +loneliness, and with it, of vague insecurity, which increased at last to +such a pitch, that I wondered at my own madness in sending my companion +away; and at last my terrors so grew, that I drew back into the farthest +corner of the bed, with my shoulders to the wall, and my bed-clothes +huddled about me, with only a point open to peep at. + +At last the door opened gently. + +'Who's there?' I cried, in extremity of horror, expecting I knew not whom. + +'Me, Miss,' whispered Mary Quince, to my unutterable relief; and with her +candle flared, and a wild and pallid face, Mary Quince glided into the +room, locking the door as she entered. + +I do not know how it was, but I found myself holding Mary fast with both my +hands as we stood side by side on the floor. + +'Mary, you are terrified; for God's sake, what is the matter?' I cried. + +'No, Miss,' said Mary, faintly, 'not much.' + +'I see it in your face. What is it?' + +'Let me sit down, Miss. I'll tell you what I saw; only I'm just a bit +queerish.' + +Mary sat down by my bed. + +'Get in, Miss; you'll take cold. Get into bed, and I'll tell you. It is not +much.' + +I did get into bed, and gazing on Mary's frightened face, I felt a +corresponding horror. + +'For mercy's sake, Mary, say what it is?' + +So again assuring me 'it was not much,' she gave me in a somewhat diffuse +and tangled narrative the following facts:-- + +On closing my door, she raised her candle above her head and surveyed the +lobby, and seeing no one there she ascended the stairs swiftly. She passed +along the great gallery to the left, and paused a moment at the cross +gallery, and then recollected my directions clearly, and followed the +passage to the right. + +There are doors at each side, and she had forgotten to ask me at which +Madame's was. She opened several. In one room she was frightened by a bat, +which had very nearly put her candle out. She went on a little, paused, and +began to lose heart in the dismal solitude, when on a sudden, a few doors +farther on, she thought she heard Madame's voice. + +She said that she knocked at the door, but receiving no answer, and hearing +Madame still talking within, she opened it. + +There was a candle on the chimneypiece, and another in a stable lantern +near the window. Madame was conversing volubly on the hearth, with her face +toward the window, the entire frame of which had been taken from its place: +Dickon Hawkes, the Zamiel of the wooden leg, was supporting it with one +hand, as it leaned imperfectly against the angle of the recess. There was +a third figure standing, buttoned up in a surtout, with a bundle of tools +under his arm, like a glazier, and, with a silent thrill of fear, she +distinctly recognised the features as those of Dudley Ruthyn. + +''Twas him, Miss, so sure as I sit here! Well, like that, they were as mute +as mice; three pairs of eyes were on me. I don't know what made me so study +like, but som'at told me I should not make as though I knew any but Madame; +and so I made a courtesy, as well as I could, and I said, "Might I speak a +word wi' ye, please, on the lobby?" + +'Mr. Dudley was making belief be this time to look out at window, wi' his +back to me, and I kept looking straight on Madame, and she said, "They're +mendin' my broken glass, Mary," walking between them and me, and coming +close up to me very quick; and so she marched me backward out o' the door, +prating all the time. + +'When we were on the lobby, she took my candle from my hand, shutting the +door behind her, and she held the light a bit behind her ear; so'twas full +on my face, as she looked sharp into it; and, after a bit, she said again, +in her queer lingo--there was two panes broke in her room, and men sent for +to mend it. + +'I was awful frightened when I saw Mr. Dudley, for I could not believe any +such thing before, and I don't know how I could look her in the face as I +did and not show it. I was as smooth and cool as yonder chimneypiece, and +she has an awful evil eye to stan' against; but I never flinched, and I +think she's puzzled, for as cunning as she is, whether I believe all she +said, or knowed 'twas a pack o' stories. So I told her your message, and +she said she had not heard another word since; but she did believe we had +not many more days here, and would tell you if she heard to-night, when she +brought his soup to your uncle, in half an hour's time.' + +I asked her, as soon as I could speak, whether she was perfectly certain as +to the fact that the man in the surtout was Dudley, and she made answer-- + +'I'd swear to him on that Bible, Miss.' + +So far from any longer wishing Madame's return that night, I trembled at +the idea of it. Who could tell who might enter the room with her when the +door opened to admit her? + +Dudley, so soon as he recovered the surprise, had turned about, evidently +anxious to prevent recognition; Dickon Hawkes stood glowering at her. Both +might have hope of escaping recognition in the imperfect light, for the +candle on the chimneypiece was flaring in the air, and the light from the +lantern fell in spots, and was confusing. + +What could that ruffian, Hawkes, be doing in the house? Why was Dudley +there? Could a more ominous combination be imagined? I puzzled my +distracted head over all Mary Quince's details, but could make nothing of +their occupation. I know of nothing so terrifying as this kind of perpetual +puzzling over ominous problems. + +You may imagine how the long hours of that night passed, and how my heart +beat at every fancied sound outside my door. + +But morning came, and with its light some reassurance. Early, Madame de la +Rougierre made her appearance; she searched my eyes darkly and shrewdly, +but made no allusion to Mary Quince's visit. Perhaps she expected some +question from me, and, hearing none, thought it as well to leave the +subject at rest. + +She had merely come in to say that she had heard nothing since, but was now +going to make my uncle's chocolate; and that so soon as her interview was +ended she would see me again, and let me hear anything she should have +gleaned. + +In a little while a knock came to my door, and Mary Quince was ordered by +old Wyat into my uncle's room. She returned flushed, in a huge fuss, to say +that I was to be up and dressed for a journey in half an hour, and to go +straight, when dressed, to my uncle's room. + +It was good news; at the same time it was a shock. I was glad. I was +stunned. I jumped out of bed, and set about my toilet with an energy quite +new to me. Good Mary Quince was busily packing my boxes, and consulting as +to what I should take with me, and what not. + +Was Mary Quince to accompany me? He had not said a word on that point; and +I feared from his silence she was to remain. There was comfort, however, in +this--that the separation would not be for long; I felt confident of that; +and I was about to join Milly, whom I loved better than I could have +believed before our separation; but whatsoever the conditions might be, +it was an indescribable relief to have done with Bartram-Haugh, and leave +behind me its sinister lines of circumvallation, its haunted recesses, and +the awful spectres that had lately appeared within its walls. + +I stood too much in awe of my uncle to fail in presenting myself punctually +at the close of the half-hour. I entered his sitting-room under the shadow +of sour old Wyat's high-cauled cap; she closed the door behind me, and the +conference commenced. + +Madame de la Rougierre sat there, dressed and draped for a journey, and +with a thick black lace veil on. My uncle rose, gaunt and venerable, and +with a harsh and severe countenance. He did not offer his hand; he made me +a kind of bow, more of repulsion than of respect. He remained in a standing +position, supporting his crooked frame by his hand, which he leaned on a +despatch-box; he glared on me steadily with his wild phosphoric eyes, from +under the dark brows I have described to you, now corrugated in lines +indescribably stern. + +'You shall join my daughter at the Pension, in France; Madame de la +Rougierre shall accompany you,' said my uncle, delivering his directions +with the stern monotony and the measured pauses of a person dictating an +important despatch to a secretary.' Old Mrs. Quince shall follow with me, +or, if alone, in a week. You shall pass to-night in London; to-morrow night +you proceed thence to Dover, and cross by the mail-packet. You shall now +sit down and write a letter to your cousin Monica Knollys, which I will +first read and then despatch. Tomorrow you shall write a note to Lady +Knollys, from _London_, telling her how you have got over so much of your +journey, and that you cannot write from Dover, as you must instantly start +by the packet on reaching it; and that until my affairs are a little +settled, you cannot write to her from France, as it is of high importance +to my safety that no clue should exist as to our address. Intelligence, +however, shall reach her through my attorneys, Archer and Sleigh, and I +trust we shall soon return. You will, please, submit that latter note to +Madame de la Rougierre, who has my directions to see that it contains no +_libels_ upon my character. Now, sit down.' + +So, with those unpleasant words tingling in my ears, I obeyed. + +'_Write_,' said he, when I was duly placed. 'You shall convey the substance +of what I say in your own language. The immiment danger this morning +announced of an execution--remember the word,' and he spelled it for +me--'being put into this house either this afternoon or to-morrow, compels +me to anticipate my plans, and despatch you for France this day. That you +are starting with an attendant.' Here an uneasy movement from Madame, +whose dignity was perhaps excited. 'An _attendant_,' he repeated, with a +discordant emphasis; 'and you can, if you please--but I don't _solicit_ +that justice--say that you have been as kindly treated here as my +unfortunate circumstances would permit. That is all. You have just fifteen +minutes to write. Begin.' + +I wrote accordingly. My hysterical state had made me far less combative +than I might have proved some months since, for there was much that was +insulting as well as formidable in his manner. I completed my letter, +however, to his satisfaction in the prescribed time; and he said, as he +laid it and its envelope on the table-- + +'Please to remember that this lady is not your attendant only, but that she +has authority to direct every detail respecting your journey, and will make +all the necessary payments on the way. You will please, then, implicitly to +comply with her directions. The carriage awaits you at the hall-door.' + +Having thus spoken, with another grim bow, and 'I wish you a safe and +pleasant journey,' he receded a step or two, and I, with an undefinable +kind of melancholy, though also with a sense of relief, withdrew. + +My letter, I afterwards found, reached Lady Knollys, accompanied by one +from Uncle Silas, who said--'Dear Maud apprises me that she has written +to tell you something of our movements. A sudden crisis in my miserable +affairs compels a break-up as sudden here. Maud joins my daughter at the +Pension, in France. I purposely omit the address, because I mean to +reside in its vicinity until this storm shall have blown over; and as the +consequences of some of my unhappy entanglements might pursue me even +there, I must only for the present spare you the pain and trouble of +keeping a secret. I am sure that for some little time you will excuse +the girl's silence; in the meantime you shall hear of them, and perhaps +circuitously, from me. Our dear Maud started this morning _en route_ for +her destination, very sorry, as am I, that she could not enjoy first a +flying visit to Elverston, but in high spirits, notwithstanding, at the new +life and sights before her.' + +At the door my beloved old friend, Mary Quince, awaited me. + +'Am I going with you, Miss Maud?' + +I burst into tears and clasped her in my arms. + +'I'm not,' said Mary, very sorrowfully; 'and I never was from you yet, +Miss, since you wasn't the length of my arm.' + +And kind old Mary began to cry with me. + +'Bote you are coming in a few days, Mary Quince,' expostulated Madame. 'I +wonder you are soche fool. What is two, three days? Bah! nonsense, girl.' + +Another farewell to poor Mary Quince, quite bewildered at the suddenness of +her bereavement. A serious and tremulous bow from our little old butler on +the steps. Madame bawling through the open window to the driver to make +good speed, and remember that we had but nineteen minutes to reach the +station. Away we went. Old Crowle's iron _grille_ rolled back before us. +I looked on the receding landscape, the giant trees--the palatial, +time-stained mansion. A strange conflict of feelings, sweet and bitter, +rose and mingled in the reverie. Had I been too hard and suspicious with +the inhabitants of that old house of my family? Was my uncle _justly_ +indignant? Was I ever again to know such pleasant rambles as some of those +I had enjoyed with dear Millicent through the wild and beautiful woodlands +I was leaving behind me? And there, with my latest glimpse of the front +of Bartram-Haugh, I beheld dear old Mary Quince gazing after us. Again +my tears flowed. I waved my handkerchief from the window; and now the +park-wall hid all from view, and at a great pace, through the steep wooded +glen, with the rocky and precipitous character of a ravine, we glided; and +when the road next emerged, Bartram-Haugh was a misty mass of forest and +chimneys, slope and hollow, and we within a few minutes of the station. + + + + +CHAPTER LX + +_THE JOURNEY_ + + +Waiting for the train, as we stood upon the platform, I looked back again +toward the wooded uplands of Bartram; and far behind, the fine range of +mountains, azure and soft in the distance, beyond which lay beloved old +Knowl, and my lost father and mother, and the scenes of my childhood, never +embittered except by the sibyl who sat beside me. + +Under happier circumstances I should have been, at my then early age, quite +wild with pleasurable excitement on entering London for the first time. +But black Care sat by me, with her pale hand in mine: a voice of fear and +warning, whose words I could not catch, was always in my ear. We drove +through London, amid the glare of lamps, toward the West-end, and for a +little while the sense of novelty and curiosity overcame my despondency, +and I peeped eagerly from the window; while Madame, who was in high +good-humour, spite of the fatigues of our long railway flight, screeched +scraps of topographic information in my ear; for London was a picture-book +in which she was well read. + +'That is Euston Square, my dear--Russell Square. Here is Oxford +Street--Haymarket. See, there is the Opera House--Hair Majesty's Theatre. +See all the carriages waiting;' and so on, till we reached at length a +little narrow street, which she told me was off Piccadilly, where we drew +up before a private house, as it seemed to me--a family hotel--and I was +glad to be at rest for the night. + +Fatigued with the peculiar fatigue of railway travelling, dusty, a little +chilly, with eyes aching and wearied, I ascended the stairs silently, our +garrulous and bustling landlady leading the way, and telling her oft-told +story of the house, its noble owner in old time, and how those fine +drawing-rooms were taken every year during the Session by the Bishop of +Rochet-on-Copeley, and at last into our double-bedded room. + +I would fain have been alone, but I was too tired and dejected to care very +much for anything. + +At tea, Madame expanded in spirit, like a giant refreshed, and chattered +and sang; and at last, seeing that I was nodding, advised my going to bed, +while she ran across the street to see 'her dear old friend, Mademoiselle +St. Eloi, who was sure to be up, and would be offended if she failed to +make her ever so short a call.' + +I cared little what she said, and was glad to be rid of her even for a +short time, and was soon fast asleep. + +I saw her, I know not how much later, poking about the room, like a figure +in a dream, and taking off her things. + +She had her breakfast in bed next morning, and I was, to my comfort, left +to take mine in solitary possession of our sitting-room; where I began to +wonder how little annoyance I had as yet suffered from her company, and +began to speculate upon the chances of my making the journey with tolerable +comfort. + +Our hostess gave me five minutes of her valuable time. Her talk ran chiefly +upon nuns and convents, and her old acquaintance with Madame; and it seemed +to me that she had at one time driven a kind of trade, no doubt profitable +enough, in escorting young ladies to establishments on the Continent; and +although I did not then quite understand the tone in which she spoke to me, +I often thought afterwards that Madame had represented me as a young person +destined for the holy vocation of the veil. + +When she was gone, I sat listlessly looking out of the window, and saw some +chance equipages drive by, and now and then a fashionable pedestrian; and +wondered if this quiet thoroughfare could really be one of the arteries so +near the heart of the tumultuous capital. + +I think my nervous vitality must have burnt very low just then, for I felt +perfectly indifferent about all the novelty and world of wonders beyond, +and should have hated to leave the dull tranquillity of my window for an +excursion through the splendours of the unseen streets and palaces that +surrounded me. + +It was one o'clock before Madame joined me; and finding me in this dull +mood, she did not press me to accompany her in her drive, no doubt well +pleased to be rid of me. + +After tea that evening, as we sat alone in our room, she entertained me +with some very odd conversation--at the time unintelligible--but which +acquired a tolerably distinct meaning from the events that followed. + +Two or three times that day Madame appeared to me on the point of saying +something of grave import, as she scanned me with her bleak wicked stare. + +It was a peculiarity of hers, that whenever she was pressed upon by an +anxiety that really troubled her, her countenance did not look sad or +solicitous, as other people's would, but simply wicked. Her great gaunt +mouth was compressed and drawn down firmly at the corners, and her eyes +glared with a dismal scowl. + +At last she said suddenly-- + +'Are you ever grateful, Maud?' + +'I hope so, Madame,' I answered. + +'And how do you show your gratitude? For instance, would a you do great +deal for a person who would run _risque_ for your sake?' + +It struck me all at once that she was sounding me about poor Meg Hawkes, +whose fidelity, notwithstanding the treason or cowardice of her lover, Tom +Brice, I never doubted; and I grew at once wary and reserved. + +'I know of no opportunity, thank Heaven, for any such service, Madame. How +can anyone serve me at present, by themselves incurring danger? What do you +mean?' + +'Do you like, for example, to go to that French Pension? Would you not like +better some other arrangement?' + +'Of course there are other arrangements I should like better; but I see no +use in talking of them; they are not to be,' I answered. + +'What other arrangements do you mean, my dear cheaile?' enquired Madame. +'You mean, I suppose, you would like better to go to Lady Knollys?' + +'My uncle does not choose it at present; and except with his consent +nothing can be done!' + +'He weel never consent, dear cheaile.' + +'But he _has_ consented--not immediately indeed, but in a short time, when +his affairs are settled.' + +'_Lanternes_! They will never be settle,' said Madame. + +'At all events, for the present I am to go to France. Milly seems very +happy, and I dare say I shall like it too. I am very glad to leave +Bartram-Haugh, at all events.' + +'But your uncle weel bring you back there,' said Madame, drily. + +'It is doubtful whether he will ever return to Bartram himself,' I said. + +'Ah!' said Madame, with a long-drawn nasal intonation, 'you theenk I hate +you. You are quaite wrong, my dear Maud. I am, on the contrary, very much +interested for you--I am, I assure you, dear a cheaile.' + +And she laid her great hand, with joints misshapen by old chilblains, upon +the back of mine. I looked up in her face. She was not smiling. On the +contrary, her wide mouth was drawn down at the corners ruefully, as before, +and she gazed on my face with a scowl from her abysmal eyes. + +I used to think the flare of that irony which lighted her face so often +immeasurably worse than any other expression she could assume; but this +lack-lustre stare and dismal collapse of feature was more wicked still. + +'Suppose I should bring you to Lady Knollys, and place you in her charge, +what would a you do then for poor Madame?' said this dark spectre. + +I was inwardly startled at these words. I looked into her unsearchable +face, but could draw thence nothing but fear. Had she made the same +overture only two days since, I think I would have offered her half my +fortune. But circumstances were altered. I was no longer in the panic of +despair. The lesson I had received from Tom Brice was fresh in my mind, and +my profound distrust of her was uppermost. I saw before me only a tempter +and betrayer, and said-- + +'Do you mean to imply, Madame, that my guardian is not to be trusted, and +that I ought to make my escape from him, and that you are really willing to +aid me in doing so?' + +This, you see, was turning the tables upon her. I looked her steadily in +the face as I spoke. She returned my gaze with a strange stare and a gape, +which haunted me long after; and it seemed as we sat in utter silence that +each was rather horribly fascinated by the other's gaze. + +At last she shut her mouth sternly, and eyes me with a more determined and +meaning scowl, and then said in a low tone-- + +'I believe, Maud, that you are a cunning and wicked little thing.' + +'Wisdom is not cunning, Madame; nor is it wicked to ask your meaning in +explicit language,' I replied. + +'And so, you clever cheaile, we two sit here, playing at a game of chess, +over this little table, to decide which shall destroy the other--is it not +so?' + +'I will not allow you to destroy me,' I retorted, with a sudden flash. + +Madame stood up, and rubbed her mouth with her open hand. She looked to me +like some evil being seen in a dream. I was frightened. + +'You are going to hurt me!' I ejaculated, scarce knowing what I said. + +'If I were, you deserve it. You are very _malicious_, ma chère: or, it may +be, only very stupid.' + +A knock came to the door. + +'Come in,' I cried, with a glad sense of relief. + +A maid entered. + +'A letter, please, 'm,' she said, handing it to me. + +'For _me_,' snarled Madame, snatching it. + +I had seen my uncle's hand, and the Feltram post-mark. + +Madame broke the seal, and read. It seemed but a word, for she turned it +about after the first momentary glance, and examined the interior of the +envelope, and then returned to the line she had already read. + +She folded the letter again, drawing her nails in a sharp pinch along the +creases, as she stared in a blank, hesitating way at me. + +'You are stupid little ingrate, I am employ by Monsieur Ruthyn, and of +course I am faithful to my employer. I do not want to talk to you. _There_, +you may read that.' + +She jerked the letter before me on the table. It contained but these +words:-- + +Bartram-Haugh: + +'_30th January, 1845_. + +'MY DEAR MADAME, + +'Be so good as to take the half-past eight o'clock train to _Dover_ +to-night. Beds are prepared.--Yours very truly, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +I cannot say what it was in this short advice that struck me with fear. Was +it the thick line beneath the word 'Dover,' that was so uncalled for, and +gave me a faint but terrible sense of something preconcerted? + +I said to Madame-- + +'Why is "Dover" underlined?' + +'I do not know, little fool, no more than you. How can I tell what is +passing in your oncle's head when he make that a mark?' + +'Has it not a meaning, Madame?' + +'How can you talk like that?' she answered, more in her old way. 'You are +either mocking of me, or you are becoming truly a fool!' + +She rang the bell, called for our bill, saw our hostess; while I made a few +hasty prepartions in my room. + +'You need not look after the trunks--they will follow us all right. Let us +go, cheaile--we 'av half an hour only to reach the train.' + +No one ever fussed like Madame when occasion offered. There was a cab at +the door, into which she hurried me. I assumed that she would give all +needful directions, and leaned back, very weary and sleepy already, though +it was so early, listening to her farewell screamed from the cab-step, and +seeing her black cloak flitting and flapping this way and that, like the +wings of a raven disturbed over its prey. + +In she got, and away we drove through a glare of lamps, and shop-windows, +still open; gas everywhere, and cabs, busses, and carriages, still +thundering through the streets. I was too tired and too depressed to look +at those things. Madame, on the contrary, had her head out of the window +till we reached the station. + +'Where are the rest of the boxes?' I asked, as Madame placed me in charge +of her box and my bag in the office of the terminus. + +'They will follow with Boots in another cab, and will come safe with us in +this train. Mind those two, we weel bring in the carriage with us.' + +So into a carriage we got; in came Madame's box and my bag; Madame stood at +the door, and, I think, frightened away intending passengers, by her size +and shrillness. + +At last the bell rang her into her place, the door clapt, the whistle +sounded, and we were off. + + + + +CHAPTER LXI + +_OUR BED-CHAMBER_ + + +I had passed a miserable night, and, indeed, for many nights had not had my +due proportion of sleep. Still I sometimes fancy that I may have swallowed +something in my tea that helped to make me so irresistibly drowsy. It was a +very dark night--no moon, and the stars soon hid by the gathering clouds. +Madame sat silent, and ruminating in her place, with her rugs about her. +I, in my corner similarly enveloped, tried to keep awake. Madame plainly +thought I was asleep already, for she stole a leather flask from her +pocket, and applied it to her lips, causing an aroma of brandy. + +But it was vain struggling against the influence that was stealing over me, +and I was soon in a profound and dreamless slumber. + +Madame awoke me at last, in a huge fuss. She had got out all our things and +hurried them away to a close carriage which was awaiting us. It was still +dark and starless. We got along the platform, I half asleep, the porter +carrying our rugs, by the glare of a pair of gas-jets in the wall, and out +by a small door at the end. + +I remember that Madame, contrary to her wont, gave the man some money. By +the puzzling light of the carriage-lamps we got in and took our seats. + +'Go on,' screamed Madame, and drew up the window with a great chuck; and we +were enclosed in darkness and silence, the most favourable conditions for +thought. + +My sleep had not restored me as it might; I felt feverish, fatigued, and +still very drowsy, though unable to sleep as I had done. + +I dozed by fits and starts, and lay awake, or half-awake, sometimes, not +thinking but in a way imagining what kind of a place Dover would be; but +too tired and listless to ask Madame any questions, and merely seeing the +hedges, grey in the lamplight, glide backward into darkness, as I leaned +back. + +We turned off the main road, at right angles, and drew up. + +'Get down and poosh it, it is open,' screamed Madame from the window. + +A gate, I suppose, was thus passed; for when we resumed our brisk trot, +Madame bawled across the carriage-- + +'We are now in the 'otel grounds.' + +And so all again was darkness and silence, and I fell into another doze, +from which, on waking, I found that we had come to a standstill, and Madame +was standing on the low step of an open door, paying the driver. She, +herself, pulled her box and the bag in. I was too tired to care what had +become of the rest of our luggage. + +I descended, glancing to the right and left, but there was nothing visible +but a patch of light from the lamps on a paved ground and on the wall. + +We stepped into the hall or vestibule, and Madame shut the door, and I +thought I heard the key turn in it. We were in total darkness. + +'Where are the lights, Madame--where are the people?' I asked, more awake +than I had been. + +''Tis pass three o'clock, cheaile, bote there is always light here.' She +was groping at the side; and in a moment more lighted a lucifer match, and +so a bedroom candle. + +We were in a flagged lobby, under an archway at the right, and at the left +of which opened long flagged passages, lost in darkness; a winding stair, +barely wide enough to admit Madame, dragging her box, led upward under a +doorway, in a corner at the right. + +'Come, dear cheaile, take your bag; don't mind the rugs, they are safe +enough.' + +'But where are we to go? There is no one!' I said, looking round in wonder. +It certainly was a strange reception at an hotel. + +'Never mind, my dear cheaile. They know me here, and I have always the same +room ready when I write for it. Follow me quaitely.' + +So she mounted, carrying the candle. The stair was steep, and the march +long. We halted at the second landing, and entered a gaunt, grimy passage. +All the way up we had not heard a single sound of life, nor seen a human +being, nor so much as passed a gaslight. + +'Voila! here 'tis, my dear old room. Enter, dearest Maud.' + +And so I did. The room was large and lofty, but shabby and dismal. There +was a tall four-post bed, with its foot beside the window, hung with +dark-green curtains, of some plush or velvet texture, that looked like +a dusty pall. The remaining furniture was scant and old, and a ravelled +square of threadbare carpet covered a patch of floor at the bedside. The +room was grim and large, and had a cold, vault-like atmosphere, as if +long uninhabited; but there were cinders in the grate and under it. The +imperfect light of our mutton-fat candle made all this look still more +comfortless. + +Madame placed the candle on the chimneypiece, locked the door, and put the +key in her pocket. + +'I always do so in '_otel_' said she, with a wink at me. + +And, then with a long 'ha!' expressive of fatigue and relief, she threw +herself into a chair. + +'So 'ere we are at last!' said she; 'I'm glad. _There's_ your bed, Maud. +_Mine_ is in the dressing-room.' + +She took the candle, and I went in with her. A shabby press bed, a +chair, and table were all its furniture; it was rather a closet than a +dressing-room, and had no door except that through which we had entered. So +we returned, and very tired, wondering, I sat down on the side of my bed +and yawned. + +'I hope they will call us in time for the packet,' I said. + +'Oh yes, they never fail,' she answered, looking steadfastly on her box, +which she was diligently uncording. + +Uninviting as was my bed, I was longing to lie down in it; and having made +those ablutions which our journey rendered necessary, I at length lay +down, having first religiously stuck my talismanic pin, with the head of +sealing-wax, into the bolster. + +Nothing escaped the restless eye of Madame. + +'Wat is that, dear cheaile?' she enquired, drawing near and scrutinising +the head of the gipsy charm, which showed like a little ladybird newly +lighted on the sheet. + +'Nothing--a charm--folly. Pray, Madame, allow me to go to sleep.' + +So, with another look and a little twiddle between her finger and thumb, +she seemed satisfied; but, unhappily for me, she did not seem at all +sleepy. She busied herself in unpacking and displaying over the back of the +chair a whole series of London purchases--silk dresses, a shawl, a sort of +lace demi-coiffure then in vogue, and a variety of other articles. + +The vainest and most slammakin of women--the merest slut at home, +a milliner's lay figure out of doors--she had one square foot of +looking-glass upon the chimneypiece, and therein tried effects, and +conjured up grotesque simpers upon her sinister and weary face. + +I knew that the sure way to prolong this worry was to express my uneasiness +under it, so I bore it as quietly as I could; and at last fell fast asleep +with the gaunt image of Madame, with a festoon of grey silk with a cerise +stripe, pinched up in her finger and thumb, and smiling over her shoulder +across it into the little shaving-glass that stood on the chimney. + +I awoke suddenly in the morning, and sat up in my bed, having for a moment +forgotten all about our travelling. A moment more, however, brought all +back again. + +'Are we in time, Madame?' + +'For the packet?' she enquired, with one of her charming smiles, and +cutting a caper on the floor. 'To be sure; you don't suppose they would +forget. We have two hours yet to wait.' + +'Can we see the sea from the window?' + +'No, dearest cheaile; you will see't time enough.' + +'I'd like to get up,' I said. + +'Time enough, my dear Maud; you are fatigued; are you sure you feel quite +well?' + +'Well enough to get up; I should be better, I think, out of bed.' + +'There is no hurry, you know; you need not even go by the next packet. Your +uncle, he tell me, I may use my discretion.' + +'Is there any water?' + +'They will bring some.' + +'Please, Madame, ring the bell.' + +She pulled it with alacrity. I afterwards learnt that it did not ring. + +'What has become of my gipsy pin?' I demanded, with an unaccountable +sinking of the heart. + +'Oh! the little pin with the red top? maybe it 'as fall on the ground; we +weel find when you get up.' + +I suspected that she had taken it merely to spite me. It would have been +quite the thing she would have liked. I cannot describe to you how the loss +of this little 'charm' depressed and excited me. I searched the bed; I +turned over all the bed-clothes; I searched in and outside; at last I gave +up. + +'How odious!' I cried; 'somebody has stolen it merely to vex me.' + +And, like a fool as I was, I threw myself on my face on the bed and wept, +partly in anger, partly in dismay. + +After a time, however, this blew over. I had a hope of recovering it. +If Madame had stolen it, it would turn up yet. But in the meantime its +disappearance troubled me like an omen. + +'I am afraid, my dear cheaile, you are not very well. It is really very odd +you should make such fuss about a pin! Nobody would believe! Do you not +theenk it would be a good plan to take a your breakfast in your bed?' + +She continued to urge this point for some time. At last, however, having +by this time quite recovered my self-command, and resolved to preserve +ostensibly fair terms with Madame, who could contribute so essentially to +make me wretched during the rest of my journey, and possibly to prejudice +me very seriously on my arrival, I said quietly-- + +'Well, Madame, I know it is very silly; but I had kept that foolish little +pin so long and so carefully, that I had grown quite fond of it; but I +suppose it is lost, and I must content myself, though I cannot laugh as you +do. So I will get up now, and dress.' + +'I think you will do well to get all the repose you can,' answered Madame; +'but as you please,' she added, observing that I was getting up. + +So soon as I had got some of my things on, I said-- + +'Is there a pretty view from the window?' + +'No,' said Madame. + +I looked out and saw a dreary quadrangle of cut stone, in one side of which +my window was placed. As I looked a dream rose up before me. + +'This hotel,' I said, in a puzzled way. '_Is_ it a hotel? Why this is just +like--it _is_ the inner court of Bartram-Haugh!' + +Madame clapped her large hands together, made a fantastic _chassé_ on the +floor, burst into a great nasal laugh like the scream of a parrot, and then +said-- + +'Well, dearest Maud, is not clever trick?' + +I was so utterly confounded that I could only stare about me in stupid +silence, a spectacle which renewed Madame's peals of laughter. + +'We are at Bartram-Haugh!' I repeated, in utter consternation. 'How was +this done?' + +I had no reply but shrieks of laughter, and one of those Walpurgis dances +in which she excelled. + +'It is a mistake--is it? _What_ is it?' + +'All a mistake, of course. Bartram-Haugh, it is so like Dover, as all +philosophers know.' + +I sat down in total silence, looking out into the deep and dark enclosure, +and trying to comprehend the reality and the meaning of all this. + +'Well, Madame, I suppose you will be able to satisfy my uncle of your +fidelity and intelligence. But to me it seems that his money has been +ill-spent, and his directions anything but well observed.' + +'Ah, ha! Never mind; I think he will forgive me,' laughed Madame. + +Her tone frightened me. I began to think, with a vague but overpowering +sense of danger, that she had acted under the Machiavellian directions of +her superior. + +'You have brought me back, then, by my uncle's orders?' + +'Did I say so?' + +'No; but what you have said can have no other meaning, though I can't +believe it. And why have I been brought here? What is the object of all +this duplicity and trick. I _will_ know. It is not possible that my uncle, +a gentleman and a kinsman, can be privy to so disreputable a manouvre.' + +'First you will eat your breakfast, dear Maud; next you can tell your story +to your uncle, Monsieur Ruthyn; and then you shall hear what he thinks of +my so terrible misconduct. What nonsense, cheaile! Can you not think how +many things may 'appen to change a your uncle's plans? Is he not in danger +to be arrest? Bah! You are cheaile still; you cannot have intelligence more +than a cheaile. Dress yourself, and I will order breakfast.' + +I could not comprehend the strategy which had been practised on me. Why had +I been so shamelessly deceived? If it were decided that I should remain +here, for what imaginable reason had I been sent so far on my journey to +France? Why had I been conveyed back with such mystery? Why was I removed +to this uncomfortable and desolate room, on the same floor with the +apartment in which Charke had met his death, and with no window commanding +the front of the house, and no view but the deep and weed-choked court, +that looked like a deserted churchyard in a city? + +'I suppose I may go to my own room?' I said. + +'Not to-day, my dear cheaile, for it was all disarrange when we go 'way; +'twill be ready again in two three days.' + +'Where is Mary Quince?' I asked. + +'Mary Quince!--she has follow us to France,' said Madame, making what in +Ireland they call a bull. + +'They are not sure where they will go or what will do for day or two more. +I will go and get breakfast. Adieu for a moment.' + +Madame was out of the door as she said this, and I thought I heard the key +turn in the lock. + + + + +CHAPTER LXII + +_A WELL-KNOWN FACE LOOKS IN_ + + +You who have never experienced it can have no idea how angry and frightened +you become under the sinister insult of being locked into a room, as on +trying the door I found I was. + +The key was in the lock; I could see it through the hole. I called after +Madame, I shook at the solid oak-door, beat upon it with my hands, kicked +it--but all to no purpose. + +I rushed into the next room, forgetting--if indeed I had observed it, that +there was no door from it upon the gallery. I turned round in an angry and +dismayed perplexity, and, like prisoners in romances, examined the windows. + +I was shocked and affrighted on discovering in reality what they +occasionally find--a series of iron bars crossing the window! They were +firmly secured in the oak woodwork of the window-frame, and each window +was, besides, so compactly screwed down that it could not open. This +bedroom was converted into a prison. A momentary hope flashed on +me--perhaps all the windows were secured alike! But it was no such thing: +these gaol-like precautions were confined to the windows to which I had +access. + +For a few minutes I felt quite distracted; but I bethought me that I must +now, if ever, control my terrors and exert whatever faculties I possessed. + +I stood upon a chair and examined the oak-work. I thought I detected marks +of new chiselling here and there. The screws, too, looked new; and they +and the scars on the woodwork were freshly smeared over with some coloured +stuff by way of disguise. + +While I was making these observations, I heard the key stealthily stirred. +I suspect that Madame wished to surprise me. Her approaching step, indeed, +was seldom audible; she had the soft tread of the feline tribe. + +I was standing in the centre of the room confronting her when she entered. + +'Why did you lock the door, Madame?' I demanded. + +She slipped in suddenly with an insidious smirk, and locked the door +hastily. + +'Hish!' whispered Madame, raising her broad palm; and then screwing in her +cheeks, she made an ogle over her shoulder in the direction of the passage. + +'Hish! be quiate, cheaile, weel you, and I weel tale you everything +presently.' + +She paused, with her ear laid to the door. + +'Now I can speak, ma chère; I weel tale a you there is bailiff in the +house, two, three, four soche impertinent fallows! They have another as bad +as themselve to make a leest of the furniture: we most keep them out of +these rooms, dear Maud.' + +'You left the key in the door on the outside,' I retorted; 'that was not to +keep them out, but me in, Madame.' + +'_Deed_ I leave the key in the door?' ejaculated Madame, with both hands +raised, and such a genuine look of consternation as for a moment shook me. + +It was the nature of this woman's deceptions that they often puzzled though +they seldom convinced me. + +'I re-ally think, Maud, all those so frequent changes and excite-ments they +weel overturn my poor head.' + +'And the windows are secured with iron bars--what are they for?' I +whispered sternly, pointing with my finger at these grim securities. + +'That is for more a than forty years, when Sir Phileep Aylmer was to reside +here, and had this room for his children's nursery, and was afraid they +should fall out.' + +'But if you look you will find these bars have been put here very recently: +the screws and marks are quite new.' + +'_Eendeed!_' ejaculated Madame, with prolonged emphasis, in precisely the +same consternation. 'Why, my dear, they told a me down stair what I have +tell a you, when I ask the reason! Late a me see.' + +And Madame mounted on a chair, and made her scrutiny with much curiosity, +but could not agree with me as to the very recent date of the carpentry. + +There is nothing, I think, so exasperating as that sort of falsehood which +affects not to see what is quite palpable. + +'Do you mean to say, Madame, that you really think those chisellings and +screws are forty years old?' + +'How can I tell, cheaile? What does signify whether it is forty or only +fourteen years? Bah! we av other theeng to theenk about. Those villain men! +I am glad to see bar and bolt, and lock and key, at least, to our room, to +keep soche faylows out!' + +At that moment a knock came to the door, and Madame's nasal 'in moment' +answered promptly, and she opened the door, stealthily popping out her +head. + +'Oh, that is all right; go you long, no ting more, go way.' + +'Who's there?' I cried. + +'Hold a your tongue,' said Madame imperiously to the visitor, whose voice I +fancied I recognised--'_go_ way.' + +Out slipped Madame again, locking the door; but this time she returned +immediately, bearing a tray with breakfast. + +I think she fancied that I would perhaps attempt to break away and escape; +but I had no such thought at that moment. She hastily set down the tray on +the floor at the threshold, locking the door as before. + +My share of breakfast was a little tea; but Madame's digestion was seldom +disturbed by her sympathies, and she ate voraciously. During this process +there was a silence unusual in her company; but when her meal was ended she +proposed a reconnaissance, professing much uncertainty as to whether my +Uncle had been arrested or not. + +'And in case the poor old gentleman be poot in what you call stone jug, +where are _we_ to go my dear Maud--to Knowl or to Elverston? You must +direct.' + +And so she disappeared, turning the key in the door as before. It was an +old custom of hers, locking herself in her room, and leaving the key in the +lock; and the habit prevailed, for she left it there again. + +With a heavy heart I completed my simple toilet, wondering all the while +how much of Madame's story might be false and how much, if any, true. Then +I looked out upon the dingy courtyard below, in its deep damp shadow, and +thought, 'How could an assassin have scaled that height in safety, and +entered so noiselessly as not to awaken the slumbering gamester?' Then +there were the iron bars across my window. What a fool had I been to object +to that security! + +I was labouring hard to reassure myself, and keep all ghastly suspicions at +arm's length. But I wished that my room had been to the front of the house, +with some view less dismal. + +Lost in these ruminations of fear, as I stood at the window I was startled +by the sound of a sharp tread on the lobby, and by the key turning in the +lock of my door. + +In a panic I sprang back into the corner, and stood with my eyes fixed +upon the door. It opened a little, and the black head of Meg Hawkes was +introduced. + +'Oh, Meg!' I cried; 'thank God!' + +'I guessed'twas you, Miss Maud. I am feared, Miss.' + +The miller's daughter was pale, and her eyes, I thought, were red and +swollen. + +'Oh, Meg! for God's sake, what is it all?' + +'I darn't come in. The old un's gone down, and locked the cross-door, and +left me to watch. They think I care nout about ye, no more nor themselves. +I donna know all, but summat more nor her. They tell her nout, she's so +gi'n to drink; they say she's not safe, an' awful quarrelsome. I hear a +deal when fayther and Master Dudley be a-talkin' in the mill. They think, +comin' in an' out, I don't mind; but I put one think an' t'other together. +An' don't ye eat nor drink nout here, Miss; hide away this; it's black +enough, but wholesome anyhow!' and she slipt a piece of a coarse loaf from +under her apron. '_Hide_ it mind. Drink nout but the water in the jug +there--it's clean spring.' + +'Oh, Meg! Oh, Meg! I know what you mean,' said I, faintly. + +'Ay, Miss, I'm feared they'll try it; they'll try to make away wi' ye +somehow. I'm goin' to your friends arter dark; I darn't try it no sooner. +I'll git awa to Ellerston, to your lady-cousin, and I'll bring 'em back wi' +me in a rin; so keep a good hairt, lass. Meg Hawkes will stan' to ye. Ye +were better to me than fayther and mother, and a';' and she clasped me +round the waist, and buried her head in my dress; 'an I'll gie my life for +ye, darling, and if they hurt ye I'll kill myself.' + +She recovered her sterner mood quickly-- + +'Not a word, lass,' she said, in her old tone. 'Don't ye try to git +away--they'll _kill_ ye--ye _can't_ do't. Leave a' to me. It won't be, +whatever it is, till two or three o'clock in the morning. I'll ha'e them a' +here long afore; so keep a brave heart--there's a darling.' + +I suppose she heard, or fancied she heard, a step approaching, for she +said-- + +'Hish!' + +Her pale wild face vanished, the door shut quickly and softly, and the key +turned again in the lock. + +Meg, in her rude way, had spoken softly--almost under her breath; but no +prophecy shrieked by the Pythoness ever thundered so madly in the ears of +the hearer. I dare say that Meg fancied I was marvellously little moved by +her words. I felt my gaze grow intense, and my flesh and bones literally +freeze. She did not know that every word she spoke seemed to burst like a +blaze in my brain. She had delivered her frightful warning, and told +her story coarsely and bluntly, which, in effect, means distinctly and +concisely; and, I dare say, the announcement so made, like a quick bold +incision in surgery, was more tolerable than the slow imperfect mangling, +which falters and recedes and equivocates with torture. Madame was long +away. I sat down at the window, and tried to appreciate my dreadful +situation. I was stupid--the imagery was all frightful; but I beheld it as +we sometimes see horrors--heads cut off and houses burnt--in a dream, and +without the corresponding emotions. It did not seem as if all this were +really happening to me. I remember sitting at the window, and looking and +blinking at the opposite side of the building, like a person unable but +striving to see an object distinctly, and every minute pressing my hand to +the side of my head and saying-- + +'Oh, it won't be--it won't be--Oh no!--never!--it could not be!' And in +this stunned state Madame found me on her return. + +But the valley of the shadow of death has its varieties of dread. The +'horror of great darkness' is disturbed by voices and illumed by sights. +There are periods of incapacity and collapse, followed by paroxysms +of active terror. Thus in my journey during those long hours I found +it--agonies subsiding into lethargies, and these breaking again into +frenzy. I sometimes wonder how I carried my reason safely through the +ordeal. + +Madame locked the door, and amused herself with her own business, without +minding me, humming little nasal snatches of French airs, as she smirked on +her silken purchases displayed in the daylight. Suddenly it struck me that +it was very dark, considering how early it was. I looked at my watch; +it seemed to me a great effort of concentration to understand it. Four +o'clock, it said. Four o'clock! It would be dark at five--_night_ in one +hour! + +'Madame, what o'clock is it? Is it evening?' I cried with my hand to my +forehead, like a person puzzled. + +'Two three minutes past four. It had five minutes to four when I came +upstairs,' answered she, without interrupting her examination of a piece of +darned lace which she was holding close to her eyes at the window. + +'Oh, Madame! _Madame!_ I'm frightened,' cried I, with a wild and piteous +voice, grasping her arm, and looking up, as shipwrecked people may their +last to heaven, into her inexorable eyes. Madame looked frightened too, I +thought, as she stared into my face. At last she said, rather angrily, and +shaking her arm loose-- + +'What you mean, cheaile?' + +'Oh save me, Madame!--oh save me!--oh save me, Madame!' I pleaded, with the +wild monotony of perfect terror, grasping and clinging to her dress, and +looking up, with an agonised face, into the eyes of that shadowy Atropos. + +'Save a you, indeed! Save! What _niaiserie_!' + +'Oh, Madame! Oh, _dear_ Madame! for God's sake, only get me away--get me +from this, and I'll do everything you ask me all my life--I will--_indeed_, +Madame, I will! Oh save me! save me! _save_ me!' + +I was clinging to Madame as to my guardian angel in my agony. + +'And who told you, cheaile, you are in any danger?' demanded Madame, +looking down on me with a black and witchlike stare. + +'I am, Madame--I am--in great danger! Oh, Madame, think of me--take pity on +me! I have none to help me--there is no one but God and you!' + +Madame all this time viewed me with the same dismal stare, like a sorceress +reading futurity in my face. + +'Well, maybe you are--how can I tell? Maybe your uncle is mad--maybe you +are mad. You have been my enemy always--why should I care?' + +Again I burst into wild entreaty, and, clasping her fast, poured forth my +supplications with the bitterness of death. + +'I have no confidence in you, little Maud; you are little rogue--petite +traîtresse! Reflect, if you can, how you 'av always treat Madame. You 'av +attempt to ruin me--you conspire with the bad domestics at Knowl to destroy +me--and you expect me here to take a your part! You would never listen to +me--you 'ad no mercy for me--you join to hunt me away from your house like +wolf. Well, what you expect to find me now? _Bah_!' + +This terrific 'Bah!' with a long nasal yell of scorn, rang in my ears like +a clap of thunder. + +'I say you are mad, petite insolente, to suppose I should care for you more +than the poor hare it will care for the hound--more than the bird who has +escape will love the oiseleur. I do not care--I ought not care. It is your +turn to suffer. Lie down on your bed there, and suffer quaitely.' + + + + +CHAPTER LXIII + +_SPICED CLARET_ + + +I did not lie down; but I despaired. I walked round and round the room, +wringing my hands in utter distraction. I threw myself at the bedside on my +knees. I could not pray; I could only shiver and moan, with hands clasped, +and eyes of horror turned up to heaven. I think Madame was, in her +malignant way, perplexed. That some evil was intended me I am sure she was +persuaded; but I dare say Meg Hawkes had said rightly in telling me that +she was not fully in their secrets. + +The first paroxysm of despair subsided into another state. All at once my +mind was filled with the idea of Meg Hawkes, her enterprise, and my chances +of escape. There is one point at which the road to Elverston makes a short +ascent: there is a sudden curve there, two great ash-trees, with a roadside +stile between, at the right side, covered with ivy. Driving back and +forward, I did not recollect having particularly remarked this point in +the highway; but now it was before me, in the thin light of the thinnest +segment of moon, and the figure of Meg Hawkes, her back toward me, always +ascending towards Elverston. It was constantly the same picture--the same +motion without progress--the same dreadful suspense and impatience. + +I was now sitting on the side of the bed, looking wistfully across the +room. When I did not see Meg Hawkes, I beheld Madame darkly eyeing first +one then another point of the chamber, evidently puzzling over some +problem, and in one of her most savage moods--sometimes muttering to +herself, sometimes protruding, and sometimes screwing up her great mouth. + +She went into her own room, where she remained, I think, nearly ten +minutes, and on her return there was that in the flash of her eyes, the +glow of her face, and the peculiar fragrance that surrounded her, that +showed she had been partaking of her favourite restorative. + +I had not moved since she left my room. + +She paused about the middle of the floor, and looked at me with what I can +only describe as her wild-beast stare. + +'You are a very secrete family, you Ruthyns--you are so coning. I hate the +coning people. By my faith, I weel see Mr. Silas Ruthyn, and ask wat he +mean. I heard him tell old Wyat that Mr. Dudley is gone away to-night. He +shall tell me everything, or else I weel make echec et mat aussi vrai que +je vis.' + +Madame's words had hardly ceased, when I was again watching Meg Hawkes on +the steep road, mounting, but never reaching, the top of the acclivity, on +the way to Elverston, and mentally praying that she might be brought +safely there. Vain prayer of an agonised heart! Meg's journey was already +frustrated: she was not to reach Elverston in time. + +Madame revisited her apartment, and returned, not, I think, improved in +temper. She walked about the room, hustling the scanty furniture hither and +thither as she encountered it. She kicked her empty box out of her way, +with a horrid crash, and a curse in French. She strode and swaggered round +the room, muttering all the way, and turning the corners of her course with +a furious whisk. At last, out of the door she went. I think she fancied she +had not been sufficiently taken into confidence as to what was intended for +me. + +It was now growing late, and yet no succour! I was seized, I remember, with +a dreadful icy shivering. + +I was listening for signals of deliverance. At every distant sound, half +stifled with a palpitation, these sounds piercing my ear with a horrible +and exaggerated distinctness--'Oh Meg!--Oh cousin Monica!--Oh come! Oh +Heaven, have mercy!--Lord, have mercy!' I thought I heard a roaring and +jangle of voices. Perhaps it came from Uncle Silas's room. It might be the +tipsy violence of Madame. It might--merciful Heaven!--be the arrival of +friends. I started to my feet; I listened, quivering with attention. Was +it in my brain?--was it real? I was at the door, and it seemed to open of +itself. Madame had forgotten to lock it; she was losing her head a little +by this time. The key stood in the gallery door beyond; it too, was open. +I fled wildly. There was a subsiding sound of voices in my uncle's room. +I was, I know not how, on the lobby at the great stair-head outside my +uncle's apartment. My hand was on the banisters, my foot on the first step, +when below me and against the faint light that glimmered through the great +window on the landing I saw a bulky human form ascending, and a voice said +'Hush!' I staggered back, and at that instant fancied, with a thrill of +conviction, I heard Lady Knollys's voice in Uncle Silas' room. + +I don't know how I entered the room; I was there like a ghost. I was +frightened at my own state. + +Lady Knollys was not there--no one but Madame and my guardian. + +I can never forget the look that Uncle Silas fixed on me as he cowered, +seemingly as appalled as I. + +I think I must have looked like a phantom newly risen from the grave. + +'What's that?--where do you come from?' whispered he. + +'Death! death!' was my whispered answer, as I froze with terror where I +stood. + +'What does she mean?--what does all this mean?' said Uncle Silas, +recovering wonderfully, and turning with a withering sneer on Madame. 'Do +you think it right to disobey my plain directions, and let her run about +the house at this hour?' + +'Death! death! Oh, pray to God for you and me!' I whispered in the same +dreadful tones. + +My uncle stared strangely at me again; and after several horrible seconds, +in which he seemed to have recovered himself, he said, sternly and coolly-- + +'You give too much place to your imagination, niece. Your spirits are in an +odd state--you ought to have advice.' + +'Oh, uncle, pity me! Oh, uncle, you are good! you're kind; you're kind +when you think. You could not--you could not--could not! Oh, think of your +brother that was always so good to you! He sees me here. He sees us both. +Oh, save me, uncle--save me!--and I'll give up everything to you. I'll pray +to God to bless you--I'll never forget your goodness and mercy. But don't +keep me in doubt. If I'm to go, oh, for God's sake, shoot me now!' + +'You were always odd, niece; I begin to fear you are insane,' he replied, +in the same stern icy tone. + +'Oh, uncle--oh!--am I? Am I _mad_?' + +'I hope not; but you'll conduct yourself like a sane person if you wish to +enjoy the privileges of one.' + +Then, with his finger pointing at me, he turned to Madame, and said, in a +tone of suppressed ferocity-- + +'What's the meaning of this?--why is she here?' + +Madame was gabbling volubly, but to me it was only a shrilly noise. My +whole soul was concentrated in my uncle, the arbiter of my life, before +whom I stood in the wildest agony of supplication. + +That night was dreadful. The people I saw dizzily, made of smoke or shining +vapour, smiling or frowning, I could have passed my hand through them. They +were evil spirits. + +'There's no ill intended you; by ---- there's none,' said my uncle, for +the first time violently agitated. 'Madame told you why we've changed your +room. You told her about the bailiffs, did not you?' with a stamp of fury +he demanded of Madame, whose nasal roullades of talk were running on like an +accompaniment all the time. She had told me indeed only a few hours since, +and now it sounded to me like the echo of something heard a month ago or +more. + +'You can't go about the house, d--n it, with bailiffs in occupation. There +now--there's the whole thing. Get to your room, Maud, and don't vex me. +There's a good girl.' + +He was trying to smile as he spoke these last words, and, with quavering +soft tones, to quiet me; but the old scowl was there, the smile was +corpse-like and contorted, and the softness of his tones was more dreadful +than another man's ferocity. + +'There, Madame, she'll go quite gently, and you can call if you want help. +Don't let it happen again.' + +'Come, Maud,' said Madame, encircling but not hurting my arm with her grip; +'let us go, my friend.' + +I did go, you will wonder, as well you may--as you may wonder at the +docility with which strong men walk through the press-room to the drop, +and thank the people of the prison for their civility when they bid them +good-bye, and facilitate the fixing of the rope and adjusting of the cap. +Have you never wondered that they don't make a last battle for life with +the unscrupulous energy of terror, instead of surrendering it so gently in +cold blood, on a silent calculation, the arithmetic of despair? + +I went upstairs with Madame like a somnambulist. I rather quickened my +step as I drew near my room. I went in, and stood a phantom at the window, +looking into the dark quadrangle. A thin glimmering crescent hung in the +frosty sky, and all heaven was strewn with stars. Over the steep roof at +the other side spread on the dark azure of the night this glorious blazonry +of the unfathomable Creator. To me a dreadful scroll--inexorable eyes--the +cloud of cruel witnesses looking down in freezing brightness on my prayers +and agonies. + +I turned about and sat down, leaning my head upon my arms. Then suddenly I +sat up, as for the first time the picture of Uncle Silas's littered +room, and the travelling bags and black boxes plied on the floor by his +table--the desk, hat-case, umbrella, coats, rugs, and mufflers, all ready +for a journey--reached my brain and suggested thought. The _mise en +scène_ had remained in every detail fixed upon my retina; and how I +wondered--'When is he going--how soon? Is he going to carry me away and +place me in a madhouse?' + +'Am I--am I mad?' I began to think. 'Is this all a dream, or is it real?' + +I remembered how a thin polite gentleman, with a tall grizzled head and a +black velvet waistcoat, came into the carriage on our journey, and said a +few words to me; how Madame whispered him something, and he murmured 'Oh!' +very gently, with raised eyebrows, and a glance at me, and thenceforward +spoke no more to me, only to Madame, and at the next station carried his +hat and other travelling chattels into another carriage. Had she told him I +was mad? + +These horrid bars! Madame always with me! The direful hints that dropt from +my uncle! My own terrific sensations!--All these evidences revolved in my +brain, and presented themselves in turn like writings on a wheel of fire. + +There came a knock to the door-- + +Oh, Meg! Was it she? No; old Wyat whispered Madame something about her +room. + +So Madame re-entered, with a little silver tray and flagon in her hands, +and a glass. Nothing came from Uncle Silas in ungentlemanlike fashion. + +'Drink, Maud,' said Madame, raising the cover, and evidently enjoying the +fragrant steam. + +I could not. I might have done so had I been able to swallow anything--for +I was too distracted to think of Meg's warning. + +Madame suddenly recollected her mistake of that evening, and tried the +door; but it was duly locked. She took the key from her pocket and placed +it in her breast. + +'You weel 'av these rooms to yourself, ma chère. I shall sleep downstairs +to-night.' + +She poured out some of the hot claret into the glass abstractedly, and +drank it off. + +''Tis very good--I drank without theenk. Bote 'tis very good. Why don't you +drink some?' + +'I could not', I repeated. And Madame boldly helped herself. + +'Vary polite, certally, to Madame was it to send nothing at all for _hair_' +(so she pronounced 'her'); 'bote is all same thing.' And so she ran on in +her tipsy vein, which was loud and sarcastic, with a fierce laugh now and +then. + +Afterwards I heard that they were afraid of Madame, who was given to cross +purposes, and violent in her cups. She had been noisy and quarrelsome +downstairs. She was under the delusion that I was to be conveyed away that +night to a remote and safe place, and she was to be handsomely compensated +for services and evidence to be afterwards given. She was not to be +trusted, however, with the truth. That was to be known but to three people +on earth. + +I never knew, but I believe that the spiced claret which Madame drank was +drugged. She was a person who could, I have been told, drink a great deal +without exhibiting any change from it but an inflamed colour and furious +temper. I can only state for certain what I saw, and that was, that shortly +after she had finished the claret she laid down upon my bed, and, I now +know, fell asleep. I then thought she was _feigning_ sleep only, and that +she was really watching me. + +About an hour after this I suddenly heard a little _clink_ in the +yard beneath. I peeped out, but saw nothing. The sound was repeated, +however--sometimes more frequently, sometimes at long intervals. At last, +in the deep shadow next the farther wall, I thought I could discover a +figure, sometimes erect, sometimes stooping and bowing toward the earth. I +could see this figure only in the rudest outline mingling with the dark. + +Like a thunderbolt it smote my brain. 'They are making my grave!' + +After the first dreadful stun I grew quite wild, and ran up and down the +room wringing my hands and gasping prayers to heaven. Then a calm stole +over me--such a dreadful calm as I could fancy glide over one who floated +in a boat under the shadow of the 'Traitor's Gate,' leaving life and hope +and trouble behind. + +Shortly after there came a very low tap at my door; then another, like a +tiny post-knock. I could never understand why it was I made no answer. Had +I done so, and thus shown that I was awake, it might have sealed my fate. +I was standing in the middle of the floor staring at the door, which I +expected to see open, and admit I knew not what troop of spectres. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIV + +_THE HOUR OF DEATH_ + + +It was a very still night and frosty. My candle had long burnt out. There +was still a faint moonlight, which fell in a square of yellow on the floor +near the window, leaving the rest of the room in what to an eye less +accustomed than mine had become to that faint light would have been total +darkness. Now, I am sure, I heard a soft whispering outside my door. I knew +that I was in a state of siege! The crisis was come, and strange to say, +I felt myself grow all at once resolute and self-possessed. It was not a +subsidence, however, of the dreadful excitement, but a sudden screwing-up +of my nerves to a pitch such as I cannot describe. + +I suppose the people outside moved with great caution; and the perfect +solidity of the floor, which had not anywhere a creaking board in it, +favoured their noiseless movements. It was well for me that there were +in the house three persons whom it was part of their plan to mystify +respecting my fate. This alone compelled the extreme caution of their +proceedings. They suspected that I had placed furniture against the door, +and were afraid to force it, lest a crash, a scream, perhaps a long and +shrilly struggle, might follow. + +I remained for a space which I cannot pretend to estimate in the same +posture, afraid to stir--afraid to move my eye from the door. + +A very peculiar grating sound above my head startled me from my +watch--something of the character of sawing, only more crunching, and with +a faint continued rumble in it--utterly inexplicable. It sounded over that +portion of the roof which was farthest from the door, toward which I now +glided; and as I took my stand under cover of the projecting angle of a +clumsy old press that stood close by it, I perceived the room a little +darkened, and I saw a man descend and take his stand upon the window-stone. +He let go a rope, which, however, was still fast round his body, and +employed both his hands, with apparently some exertion, about something at +the side of the window, which in a moment more, in one mass, bars and all, +swung noiselessly open, admitting the frosty night-air; and the man, whom +I now distinctly saw to be Dudley Ruthyn, kneeled on the sill, and stept, +after a moment's listening, into the room. His foot made no sound upon the +floor; his head was bare, and he wore his usual short shooting-jacket. + +I cowered to the ground in my post of observation. He stood, as it +seemed to me irresolutely for a moment, and then drew from his pocket an +instrument which I distinctly saw against the faint moonlight. Imagine a +hammer, one end of which had been beaten out into a longish tapering spike, +with a handle something longer than usual. He drew stealthily to the +window, and seemed to examine this hurriedly, and tested its strength with +a twist or two of his hand. And then he adjusted it very carefully in his +grasp, and made two or three little experimental picks with it in the air. + +I remained perfectly still, with a terrible composure, crouched in my +hiding-place, my teeth clenched, and prepared to struggle like a tigress +for my life when discovered. I thought his next measure would be to light a +match. I saw a lantern, I fancied, on the window-sill. But this was not his +plan. He stole, in a groping way, which seemed strange to me, who could +distinguish objects in this light, to the side of my bed, the exact +position of which he evidently knew; he stooped over it. Madame was +breathing in the deep respiration of heavy sleep. Suddenly but softly he +laid, as it seemed to me, his left hand over her face, and nearly at the +same instant there came a scrunching blow; an unnatural shriek, beginning +small and swelling for two or three seconds into a yell such as are +imagined in haunted houses, accompanied by a convulsive sound, as of the +motion of running, and the arms drumming on the bed; and then another +blow--and with a horrid gasp he recoiled a step or two, and stood perfectly +still. I heard a horrible tremor quivering through the joints and curtains +of the bedstead--the convulsions of the murdered woman. It was a dreadful +sound, like the shaking of a tree and rustling of leaves. Then once more +he steps to the side of the bed, and I heard another of those horrid +blows--and silence--and another--and more silence--and the diabolical +surgery was ended. For a few seconds, I think, I was on the point of +fainting; but a gentle stir outside the door, close to my ear, startled me, +and proved that there had been a watcher posted outside. There was a little +tapping at the door. + +'Who's that?' whispered Dudley, hoarsely. + +'A friend,' answered a sweet voice. + +And a key was introduced, the door quickly unlocked, and Uncle Silas +entered. I saw that frail, tall, white figure, the venerable silver locks +that resembled those upon the honoured head of John Wesley, and his thin +white hand, the back of which hung so close to my face that I feared to +breathe. I could see his fingers twitching nervously. The smell of perfumes +and of ether entered the room with him. + +Dudley was trembling now like a man in an ague-fit. + +'Look what you made me do!' he said, maniacally. + +'Steady, sir!' said the old man, close beside me. + +'Yes, you damned old murderer! I've a mind to do for you.' + +'There, Dudley, like a dear boy, don't give way; it's done. Right or wrong, +we can't help it. You must be quiet,' said the old man, with a stern +gentleness. + +Dudley groaned. + +'Whoever advised it, you're a gainer, Dudley,' said Uncle Silas. + +Then there was a pause. + +'I hope that was not heard,' said Uncle Silas. + +Dudley walked to the window and stood there. + +'Come, Dudley, you and Hawkes must use expedition. You know you must get +that out of the way.' + +'I've done too much. I won't do nout; I'll not touch it. I wish my hand was +off first; I wish I was a soger. Do as ye like, you an' Hawkes. I won't go +nigh it; damn ye both--and _that_!' and he hurled the hammer with all his +force upon the floor. + +'Come, come, be reasonable, Dudley, dear boy. There's nothing to fear but +your own folly. You won't make a noise?' + +'Oh, oh, my God!' said Dudley, hoarsely, and wiped his forehead with his +open hand. + +'There now, you'll be all well in a minute,' continued the old man. + +'You said 'twouldn't hurt her. If I'd a known she'd a screeched like that +I'd never a done it. 'Twas a damn lie. You're the damndest villain on +earth.' + +'Come, Dudley!' said the old man under his breath, but very sternly, 'make +up your mind. If you don't choose to go on, it can't be helped; only it's +a pity you began. For _you_ it is a good deal--it does not much matter for +_me_.' + +'Ay, for _you_!' echoed Dudley, through his set teeth. 'The old talk!' + +'Well, sir,' snarled the old man, in the same low tones, 'you should have +thought of all this before. It's only taking leave of the world a year or +two sooner, but a year or two's something. I'll leave you to do as you +please.' + +'Stop, will you? Stop here. I know it's a fixt thing now. If a fella does +a thing he's damned for, you might let him talk a bit anyhow. I don't care +much if I was shot.' + +'There now--_there_--just stick to that, and don't run off again. There's a +box and a bag here; we must change the direction, and take them away. The +box has some jewels. Can you see them? I wish we had a light.' + +'No, I'd rayther not; I can see well enough. I wish we were out o' this. +_Here's_ the box.' + +'Pull it to the window,' said the old man, to my inexpressible relief +advancing at last a few steps. + +Coolness was given me in that dreadful moment, and I knew that all depended +on my being prompt and resolute. I stood up swiftly. I often thought if I +had happened to wear silk instead of the cachmere I had on that night, its +rustle would have betrayed me. + +I distinctly saw the tall stooping figure of my uncle, and the outline of +his venerable tresses, as he stood between me and the dull light of the +window, like a shape cut in card. + +He was saying 'just to _there_,' and pointing with his long arm at that +contracting patch of moonlight which lay squared upon the floor. The door +was about a quarter open, and just as Dudley began to drag Madame's heavy +box, with my jewel-case in it, across the floor from her room, inhaling a +great breath--with a mental prayer for help--I glided on tiptoe from the +room and found myself on the gallery floor. + +I turned to my right, simply by chance, and followed a long gallery in the +dark, not running--I was too fearful of making the least noise--but walking +with the tiptoe-swiftness of terror. At the termination of this was a +cross-gallery, one end of which--that to my left--terminated in a great +window, through which the dusky night-view was visible. With the instinct +of terror I chose the darker, and turned again to my right; hurrying +through this long and nearly dark passage, I was terrified by a light, +about thirty feet before me, emerging from the ceiling. In spotted patches +this light fell through the door and sides of a stable lantern, and showed +me a ladder, down which, from an open skylight I suppose for the cool +night-air floated in my face, came Dickon Hawkes notwithstanding his +maimed condition, with so much celerity as to leave me hardly a moment for +consideration. + +He sat on the last round of the ladder, and tightened the strap of his +wooden leg. + +At my left was a door-case open, but no door. I entered; it was a short +passage about six feet long, leading perhaps to a backstair, but the door +at the end was locked. + +I was forced to stand in this recess, then, which afforded no shelter, +while Pegtop stumped by with his lantern in his hand. I fancy he had some +idea of listening to his master unperceived, for he stopped close to my +hiding-place, blew out the candle, and pinched the long snuff with his +horny finger and thumb. + +Having listened for a few seconds, he stumped stealthily along the gallery +which I had just traversed, and turned the corner in the direction of the +chamber where the crime had just been committed, and the discovery was +impending. I could see him against the broad window which in the daytime +lighted this long passage, and the moment he had passed the corner I +resumed my flight. + +I descended a stair corresponding with that backstair, as I am told, up +which Madame had led me only the night before. I tried the outer door. To +my wild surprise it was open. In a moment I was upon the step, in the free +air, and as instantaneously was seized by the arm in the gripe of a man. + +It was Tom Brice, who had already betrayed me, and who was now, in surtout +and hat, waiting to drive the carriage with the guilty father and son from +the scene of their abhorred outrage. + + + + +CHAPTER LXV + +_IN THE OAK PARLOUR_ + + +So it was vain: I was trapped, and all was over. + +I stood before him on the step, the white moon shining on my face. I was +trembling so that I wonder I could stand, my helpless hands raised towards +him, and I looked up in his face. A long shuddering moan--'Oh--oh--oh!' was +all I uttered. + +The man, still holding my arm, looked, I thought frightened, into my white +dumb face. + +Suddenly he said, in a wild, fierce whisper-- + +'Never say another word' (I had not uttered one). 'They shan't hurt ye, +Miss; git ye in; I don't care a damn!' + +It was an uncouth speech. To me it was the voice of an angel. With a burst +of gratitude that sounded in my own ears like a laugh, I thanked God for +those blessed words. + +In a moment more he had placed me in the carriage, and almost instantly we +were in motion--very cautiously while crossing the court, until he had got +the wheels upon the grass, and then at a rapid pace, improving his speed as +the distance increased. He drove along the side of the back-approach to the +house, keeping on the grass; so that our progress, though swaying like that +of a ship in a swell, was very nearly as noiseless. + +The gate had been left unlocked--he swung it open, and remounted the box. +And we were now beyond the spell of Bartram-Haugh, thundering--Heaven be +praised!--along the Queen's highway, right in the route to Elverston. It +was literally a gallop. Through the chariot windows I saw Tom stand as he +drove, and every now and then throw an awful glance over his shoulder. Were +we pursued? Never was agony of prayer like mine, as with clasped hands and +wild stare I gazed through the windows on the road, whose trees and hedges +and gabled cottages were chasing one another backward at so giddy a speed. + +We were now ascending that identical steep, with the giant ash-trees at the +right and the stile between, which my vision of Meg Hawkes had presented +all that night, when my excited eye detected a running figure within the +hedge. I saw the head of some one crossing the stile in pursuit, and I +heard Brice's name shrieked. + +'Drive on--on--on!' I screamed. + +But Brice pulled up. I was on my knees on the floor of the carriage, with +clasped hands, expecting capture, when the door opened, and Meg Hawkes, +pale as death, her cloak drawn over her black tresses, looked in. + +'Oh!--ho!--ho!--thank God!' she screamed. 'Shake hands, lass. Tom, yer a +good un! He's a good lad, Tom.' + +'Come in, Meg--you must sit by me,' I said, recovering all at once. + +Meg made no demur. 'Take my hand,' I said offering mine to her disengaged +one. + +'I can't, Miss--my arm's broke.' + +And so it was, poor thing! She had been espied and overtaken in her errand +of mercy for me, and her ruffian father had felled her with his cudgel, and +then locked her into the cottage, whence, however, she had contrived to +escape, and was now flying to Elverston, having tried in vain to get a +hearing in Feltram, whose people had been for hours in bed. + +The door being shut upon Meg, the steaming horses were instantly at a +gallop again. + +Tom was still watching as before, with many an anxious glance to rearward, +for pursuit. Again he pulled up, and came to the window. + +'Oh, what is it?' cried I. + +''Bout that letter, Miss; I couldn't help. 'Twas Dickon, he found it in my +pocket. That's a'.' + +'Oh yes!--no matter--thank you--thank Heaven! Are we near Elverston?' + +''Twill be a mile, Miss: and please'm to mind I had no finger in't.' + +'Thanks--thank you--you're very good--I shall _always_ thank you, Tom, as +long as I live!' + +At length we entered Elverston. I think I was half wild. I don't know how I +got into the hall. I was in the oak-parlour, I believe, when I saw cousin +Monica. I was standing, my arms extended. I could not speak; but I ran with +a loud long scream into her arms. I forget a great deal after that. + + + + +CONCLUSION + + +Oh, my beloved cousin Monica! Thank Heaven, you are living still, and +younger, I think, than I in all things but in years. + +And Milly, my dear companion, she is now the happy wife of that good little +clergyman, Sprigge Biddlepen. It has been in my power to be of use to them, +and he shall have the next presentation to Dawling. + +Meg Hawkes, proud and wayward, and the most affectionate creature on earth, +was married to Tom Brice a few months after these events; and, as both +wished to emigrate, I furnished them with the capital, and I am told they +are likely to be rich. I hear from my kind Meg often, and she seems very +happy. + +My dear old friends, Mary Quince and Mrs. Rusk, are, alas! growing old, but +living with me, and very happy. And after long solicitation, I persuaded +Doctor Bryerly, the best and truest of ministers, with my dearest friend's +concurrence, to undertake the management of the Derbyshire estates. In this +I have been most fortunate. He is the very person for such a charge--so +punctual, so laborious, so kind, and so shrewd. + +In compliance with medical advice, cousin Monica hurried me away to the +Continent, where she would never permit me to allude to the terrific scenes +which remain branded so awfully on my brain. It needed no constraint. It is +a sort of agony to me even now to think of them. + +The plan was craftily devised. Neither old Wyat nor Giles, the butler, had +a suspicion that I had returned to Bartram. Had I been put to death, the +secret of my fate would have been deposited in the keeping of four persons +only--the two Ruthyns, Hawkes, and ultimately Madame. My dear cousin Monica +had been artfully led to believe in my departure for France, and prepared +for my silence. Suspicion might not have been excited for a year after my +death, and then would never, in all probability, have pointed to Bartram as +the scene of the crime. The weeds would have grown over me, and I should +have lain in that deep grave where the corpse of Madame de la Rougierre was +unearthed in the darksome quadrangle of Bartram-Haugh. + +It was more than two years after that I heard what had befallen at Bartram +after my flight. Old Wyat, who went early to Uncle Silas's room, to her +surprise--for he had told her that he was that night to accompany his son, +who had to meet the mailtrain to Derby at five o'clock in the morning--saw +her old master lying on the sofa, much in his usual position. + +'There was nout much strange about him,' old Wyat said, 'but that his +scent-bottle was spilt on its side over on the table, and he dead.' + +She thought he was not quite cold when she found him, and she sent the old +butler for Doctor Jolks, who said he died of too much 'loddlum.' + +Of my wretched uncle's religion what am I to say? Was it utter hypocrisy, +or had it at any time a vein of sincerity in it? I cannot say. I don't +believe that he had any heart left for religion, which is the highest form +of affection, to take hold of. Perhaps he was a sceptic with misgivings +about the future, but past the time for finding anything reliable in it. +The devil approached the citadel of his heart by stealth, with many zigzags +and parallels. The idea of marrying me to his son by fair means, then by +foul, and, when that wicked chance was gone, then the design of seizing all +by murder, supervened. I dare say that Uncle Silas thought for a while that +he was a righteous man. He wished to have heaven and to escape hell, if +there were such places. But there were other things whose existence was +not speculative, of which some he coveted, and some he dreaded more, and +temptation came. 'Now if any man build upon this foundation, gold, silver, +precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, every man's work shall be made +manifest; for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by +fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is.' There +comes with old age a time when the heart is no longer fusible or malleable, +and must retain the form in which it has cooled down. 'He that is unjust, +let him be unjust still; he which is filthy, let him be filthy still.' + +Dudley had disappeared; but in one of her letters, Meg, writing from her +Australian farm, says: 'There's a fella in toon as calls hisself Colbroke, +wi' a good hoose o' wood, 15 foot length, and as by 'bout as silling o' the +pearler o' Bartram--only lots o' rats, they do say, my lady--a bying and +sellin' of goold back and forred wi' the diggin foke and the marchants. His +chick and mouth be wry wi' scar o' burns or vitterel, an' no wiskers, bless +you; but my Tom ee toll him he knowed him for Master Doodley. I ant seed +him; but he sade ad shute Tom soon is look at 'im, an' denide it, wi' +mouthful o' curses and oaf. Tom baint right shure; if I seed un wons i'd no +for sartin; but 'appen,'twil best be let be.' This was all. + +Old Hawkes stood his ground, relying on the profound cunning with which +their actual proceedings had been concealed, even from the suspicions of +the two inmates of the house, and on the mystery that habitually shrouded +Bartram-Haugh and all its belongings from the eyes of the outer world. + +Strangely enough, he fancied that I had made my escape long before the room +was entered; and, even if he were arrested, there was no evidence, he was +certain, to connect _him_ with the murder, all knowledge of which he would +stoutly deny. + +There was an inquest on the body of my uncle, and Dr. Jolks was the chief +witness. They found that his death was caused by 'an excessive dose of +laudanum, accidentally administered by himself.' + +It was not until nearly a year after the dreadful occurrences at Bartram +that Dickon Hawkes was arrested on a very awful charge, and placed in gaol. +It was an old crime, committed in Lancashire, that had found him out. +After his conviction, as a last chance, he tried a disclosure of all the +circumstances of the unsuspected death of the Frenchwoman. Her body was +discovered buried where he indicated, in the inner court of Bartram-Haugh, +and, after due legal enquiry, was interred in the churchyard of Feltram. + +Thus I escaped the horrors of the witness-box, or the far worse torture of +a dreadful secret. + +Doctor Bryerly, shortly after Lady Knollys had described to him the manner +in which Dudley entered my room, visited the house of Bartram-Haugh, and +minutely examined the windows of the room in which Mr. Charke had slept on +the night of his murder. One of these he found provided with powerful steel +hinges, very craftily sunk and concealed in the timber of the window-frame, +which was secured by an iron pin outside, and swung open on its removal. +This was the room in which they had placed me, and this the contrivance +by means of which the room had been entered. The problem of Mr. Charke's +murder was solved. + + * * * * * + +I have penned it. I sit for a moment breathless. My hands are cold and +damp. I rise with a great sigh, and look out on the sweet green landscape +and pastoral hills, and see the flowers and birds and the waving boughs of +glorious trees--all images of liberty and safety; and as the tremendous +nightmare of my youth melts into air, I lift my eyes in boundless gratitude +to the God of all comfort, whose mighty hand and outstretched arm delivered +me. When I lower my eyes and unclasp my hands, my cheeks are wet with +tears. A tiny voice is calling me 'Mamma!' and a beloved smiling face, with +his dear father's silken brown tresses, peeps in. + +'Yes, darling, our walk. Come away!' + +I am Lady Ilbury, happy in the affection of a beloved and noblehearted +husband. The shy useless girl you have known is now a mother--trying to be +a good one; and this, the last pledge, has lived. + +I am not going to tell of sorrows--how brief has been my pride of early +maternity, or how beloved were those whom the Lord gave and the Lord has +taken away. But sometimes as, smiling on my little boy, the tears gather +in my eyes, and he wonders, I can see, why they come, I am thinking--and +trembling while I smile--to think, how strong is love, how frail is life; +and rejoicing while I tremble that, in the deathless love of those who +mourn, the Lord of Life, who never gave a pang in vain, conveys the sweet +and ennobling promise of a compensation by eternal reunion. So, through +my sorrows, I have heard a voice from heaven say, 'Write, from hencefore +blessed are the dead that die in the Lord!' + +This world is a parable--the habitation of symbols--the phantoms of +spiritual things immortal shown in material shape. May the blessed +second-sight be mine--to recognise under these beautiful forms of earth the +ANGELS who wear them; for I am sure we may walk with them if we will, and +hear them speak! + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Uncle Silas, by J. S. LeFanu + + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 14851 *** diff --git a/14851-0.zip b/14851-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ca3cba3 --- /dev/null +++ b/14851-0.zip diff --git a/14851-8.txt b/14851-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2555b8c --- /dev/null +++ b/14851-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,19608 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Uncle Silas, by J. S. LeFanu + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Uncle Silas + A Tale of Bartram-Haugh + +Author: J. S. LeFanu + +Release Date: January 31, 2005 [EBook #14851] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNCLE SILAS *** + + + + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Bob McKillip and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + + + + +[Transcriber's note: The spelling inconsistencies of the original have +been retained in this etext.] + + + +UNCLE SILAS + +A Tale of Bartram-Haugh + +By J. S. LeFanu + +1899 + + + +TO +THE RIGHT HON. +THE COUNTESS OF GIFFORD, +AS A TOKEN OF +RESPECT, SYMPATHY, AND ADMIRATION +_This Tale_ +IS INSCRIBED BY +THE AUTHOR + + + + +_A PRELIMINARY WORD_ + +The writer of this Tale ventures, in his own person, to address a very few +words, chiefly of explanation, to his readers. A leading situation in this +'Story of Bartram-Haugh' is repeated, with a slight variation, from a short +magazine tale of some fifteen pages written by him, and published long ago +in a periodical under the title of 'A Passage in the Secret History of an +Irish Countess,' and afterwards, still anonymously, in a small volume under +an altered title. It is very unlikely that any of his readers should have +encountered, and still more so that they should remember, this trifle. The +bare possibility, however, he has ventured to anticipate by this brief +explanation, lest he should be charged with plagiarism--always a disrespect +to a reader. + +May he be permitted a few words also of remonstrance against the +promiscuous application of the term 'sensation' to that large school of +fiction which transgresses no one of those canons of construction and +morality which, in producing the unapproachable 'Waverley Novels,' their +great author imposed upon himself? No one, it is assumed, would describe +Sir Walter Scott's romances as 'sensation novels;' yet in that marvellous +series there is not a single tale in which death, crime, and, in some form, +mystery, have not a place. + +Passing by those grand romances of 'Ivanhoe,' 'Old Mortality,' and +'Kenilworth,' with their terrible intricacies of crime and bloodshed, +constructed with so fine a mastery of the art of exciting suspense and +horror, let the reader pick out those two exceptional novels in the series +which profess to paint contemporary manners and the scenes of common life; +and remembering in the 'Antiquary' the vision in the tapestried chamber, +the duel, the horrible secret, and the death of old Elspeth, the drowned +fisherman, and above all the tremendous situation of the tide-bound party +under the cliffs; and in 'St. Ronan's Well,' the long-drawn mystery, the +suspicion of insanity, and the catastrophe of suicide;--determine whether +an epithet which it would be a profanation to apply to the structure of +any, even the most exciting of Sir Walter Scott's stories, is fairly +applicable to tales which, though illimitably inferior in execution, yet +observe the same limitations of incident, and the same moral aims. + +The author trusts that the Press, to whose masterly criticism and generous +encouragement he and other humble labourers in the art owe so much, will +insist upon the limitation of that degrading term to the peculiar type of +fiction which it was originally intended to indicate, and prevent, as they +may, its being made to include the legitimate school of tragic English +romance, which has been ennobled, and in great measure founded, by the +genius of Sir Walter Scott. + + + + +CONTENTS + + +CHAPTER + +I. AUSTIN RUTHYN, OF KNOWL, AND HIS DAUGHTER + +II. UNCLE SILAS + +III. A NEW FACE + +IV. MADAME DE LA ROUGIERRE + +V. SIGHTS AND NOISES + +VI. A WALK IN THE WOOD + +VII. CHURCH SCARSDALE + +VIII. THE SMOKER + +IX. MONICA KNOLLYS + +X. LADY KNOLLYS REMOVES A COVERLET + +XI. LADY KNOLLYS SEES THE FEATURES + +XII. A CURIOUS CONVERSATION + +XIII. BEFORE AND AFTER BREAKFAST + +XIV. ANGRY WORDS + +XV. A WARNING + +XVI. DOCTOR BRYERLY LOOKS IN + +XVII. AN ADVENTURE + +XVIII. A MIDNIGHT VISITOR + +XIX. AU REVOIR + +XX. AUSTIN RUTHYN SETS OUT ON HIS JOURNEY + +XXI. ARRIVALS + +XXII. SOMEBODY IN THE ROOM WITH THE COFFIN + +XXIII. I TALK WITH DOCTOR BRYERLY + +XXIV. THE OPENING OF THE WILL + +XXV. I HEAR FROM UNCLE SILAS + +XXVI. THE STORY OF UNCLE SILAS + +XXVII. MORE ABOUT TOM CHARKE'S SUICIDE + +XXVIII. I AM PERSUADED + +XXIX. HOW THE AMBASSADOR FARED + +XXX. ON THE ROAD + +XXXI. BARTRAM-HAUGH + +XXXII. UNCLE SILAS + +XXXIII. THE WINDMILL WOOD + +XXXIV. ZAMIEL + +XXXV. WE VISIT A ROOM IN THE SECOND STOREY + +XXXVI. AN ARRIVAL AT DEAD OF NIGHT + +XXXVII. DOCTOR BRYERLY EMERGES + +XXXVIII. A MIDNIGHT DEPARTURE + +XXXIX. COUSIN MONICA AND UNCLE SILAS MEET + +XL. IN WHICH I MAKE ANOTHER COUSIN'S ACQUAINTANCE + +XLI. MY COUSIN DUDLEY + +XLII. ELVERSTON AND ITS PEOPLE + +XLIII. NEWS AT BARTRAM GATE + +XLIV. A FRIEND ARISES + +XLV. A CHAPTER-FULL OF LOVERS + +XLVI. THE RIVALS + +XLVII. DOCTOR BRYERLY REAPPEARS + +XLVIII. QUESTION AND ANSWER + +XLIX. AN APPARITION + +L. MILLY'S FAREWELL + +LI. SARAH MATILDA COMES TO LIGHT + +LII. THE PICTURE OF A WOLF + +LIII. AN ODD PROPOSAL + +LIV. IN SEARCH OF MR. CHARKE'S SKELETON + +LV. THE FOOT OF HERCULES + +LVI. I CONSPIRE + +LVII. THE LETTER + +LVIII. LADY KNOLLYS' CARRIAGE + +LIX. A SUDDEN DEPARTURE + +LX. THE JOURNEY + +LXI. OUR BED-CHAMBER + +LXII. A WELL-KNOWN FACE LOOKS IN + +LXIII. SPICED CLARET + +LXIV. THE HOUR OF DEATH + +LXV. IN THE OAK PARLOUR + +CONCLUSION + + + + +UNCLE SILAS + +A Tale of Bartram-Haugh + + + + +CHAPTER I + +_AUSTIN RUTHYN, OF KNOWL, AND HIS DAUGHTER_ + + +It was winter--that is, about the second week in November--and great gusts +were rattling at the windows, and wailing and thundering among our tall +trees and ivied chimneys--a very dark night, and a very cheerful fire +blazing, a pleasant mixture of good round coal and spluttering dry wood, in +a genuine old fireplace, in a sombre old room. Black wainscoting glimmered +up to the ceiling, in small ebony panels; a cheerful clump of wax candles +on the tea-table; many old portraits, some grim and pale, others pretty, +and some very graceful and charming, hanging from the walls. Few pictures, +except portraits long and short, were there. On the whole, I think you +would have taken the room for our parlour. It was not like our modern +notion of a drawing-room. It was a long room too, and every way capacious, +but irregularly shaped. + +A girl, of a little more than seventeen, looking, I believe, younger still; +slight and rather tall, with a great deal of golden hair, dark grey-eyed, +and with a countenance rather sensitive and melancholy, was sitting at the +tea-table, in a reverie. I was that girl. + +The only other person in the room--the only person in the house related to +me--was my father. He was Mr. Ruthyn, of Knowl, so called in his county, +but he had many other places, was of a very ancient lineage, who had +refused a baronetage often, and it was said even a viscounty, being of a +proud and defiant spirit, and thinking themselves higher in station and +purer of blood than two-thirds of the nobility into whose ranks, it was +said, they had been invited to enter. Of all this family lore I knew but +little and vaguely; only what is to be gathered from the fireside talk of +old retainers in the nursery. + +I am sure my father loved me, and I know I loved him. With the sure +instinct of childhood I apprehended his tenderness, although it was never +expressed in common ways. But my father was an oddity. He had been early +disappointed in Parliament, where it was his ambition to succeed. Though a +clever man, he failed there, where very inferior men did extremely well. +Then he went abroad, and became a connoisseur and a collector; took a part, +on his return, in literary and scientific institutions, and also in the +foundation and direction of some charities. But he tired of this mimic +government, and gave himself up to a country life, not that of a sportsman, +but rather of a student, staying sometimes at one of his places and +sometimes at another, and living a secluded life. + +Rather late in life he married, and his beautiful young wife died, leaving +me, their only child, to his care. This bereavement, I have been told, +changed him--made him more odd and taciturn than ever, and his temper also, +except to me, more severe. There was also some disgrace about his younger +brother--my uncle Silas--which he felt bitterly. + +He was now walking up and down this spacious old room, which, extending +round an angle at the far end, was very dark in that quarter. It was his +wont to walk up and down thus, without speaking--an exercise which used to +remind me of Chateaubriand's father in the great chamber of the Château +de Combourg. At the far end he nearly disappeared in the gloom, and then +returning emerged for a few minutes, like a portrait with a background of +shadow, and then again in silence faded nearly out of view. + +This monotony and silence would have been terrifying to a person less +accustomed to it than I. As it was, it had its effect. I have known my +father a whole day without once speaking to me. Though I loved him very +much, I was also much in awe of him. + +While my father paced the floor, my thoughts were employed about the events +of a month before. So few things happened at Knowl out of the accustomed +routine, that a very trifling occurrence was enough to set people wondering +and conjecturing in that serene household. My father lived in remarkable +seclusion; except for a ride, he hardly ever left the grounds of Knowl; and +I don't think it happened twice in the year that a visitor sojourned among +us. + +There was not even that mild religious bustle which sometimes besets the +wealthy and moral recluse. My father had left the Church of England for +some odd sect, I forget its name, and ultimately became, I was told, a +Swedenborgian. But he did not care to trouble me upon the subject. So the +old carriage brought my governess, when I had one, the old housekeeper, +Mrs. Rusk, and myself to the parish church every Sunday. And my father, in +the view of the honest rector who shook his head over him--'a cloud without +water, carried about of winds, and a wandering star to whom is reserved the +blackness of darkness'--corresponded with the 'minister' of his church, and +was provokingly contented with his own fertility and illumination; and +Mrs. Rusk, who was a sound and bitter churchwoman, said he fancied he saw +visions and talked with angels like the rest of that 'rubbitch.' + +I don't know that she had any better foundation than analogy and conjecture +for charging my father with supernatural pretensions; and in all points +when her orthodoxy was not concerned, she loved her master and was a loyal +housekeeper. + +I found her one morning superintending preparations for the reception of +a visitor, in the hunting-room it was called, from the pieces of tapestry +that covered its walls, representing scenes _à la Wouvermans_, of falconry, +and the chase, dogs, hawks, ladies, gallants, and pages. In the midst of +whom Mrs. Rusk, in black silk, was rummaging drawers, counting linen, and +issuing orders. + +'Who is coming, Mrs. Rusk?' + +Well, she only knew his name. It was a Mr. Bryerly. My papa expected him to +dinner, and to stay for some days. + +'I guess he's one of those creatures, dear, for I mentioned his name just +to Dr. Clay (the rector), and he says there _is_ a Doctor Bryerly, a great +conjurer among the Swedenborg sect--and that's him, I do suppose.' + +In my hazy notions of these sectaries there was mingled a suspicion of +necromancy, and a weird freemasonry, that inspired something of awe and +antipathy. + +Mr. Bryerly arrived time enough to dress at his leisure, before dinner. He +entered the drawing-room--a tall, lean man, all in ungainly black, with a +white choker, with either a black wig, or black hair dressed in imitation +of one, a pair of spectacles, and a dark, sharp, short visage, rubbing his +large hands together, and with a short brisk nod to me, whom he plainly +regarded merely as a child, he sat down before the fire, crossed his legs, +and took up a magazine. + +This treatment was mortifying, and I remember very well the resentment of +which _he_ was quite unconscious. + +His stay was not very long; not one of us divined the object of his visit, +and he did not prepossess us favourably. He seemed restless, as men of busy +habits do in country houses, and took walks, and a drive, and read in the +library, and wrote half a dozen letters. + +His bed-room and dressing-room were at the side of the gallery, directly +opposite to my father's, which had a sort of ante-room _en suite_, in which +were some of his theological books. + +The day after Mr. Bryerly's arrival, I was about to see whether my father's +water caraffe and glass had been duly laid on the table in this ante-room, +and in doubt whether he was there, I knocked at the door. + +I suppose they were too intent on other matters to hear, but receiving no +answer, I entered the room. My father was sitting in his chair, with his +coat and waistcoat off, Mr. Bryerly kneeling on a stool beside him, rather +facing him, his black scratch wig leaning close to my father's grizzled +hair. There was a large tome of their divinity lore, I suppose, open on +the table close by. The lank black figure of Mr. Bryerly stood up, and he +concealed something quickly in the breast of his coat. + +My father stood up also, looking paler, I think, than I ever saw him till +then, and he pointed grimly to the door, and said, 'Go.' + +Mr. Bryerly pushed me gently back with his hands to my shoulders, and +smiled down from his dark features with an expression quite unintelligible +to me. + +I had recovered myself in a second, and withdrew without a word. The last +thing I saw at the door was the tall, slim figure in black, and the dark, +significant smile following me: and then the door was shut and locked, and +the two Swedenborgians were left to their mysteries. + +I remember so well the kind of shock and disgust I felt in the certainty +that I had surprised them at some, perhaps, debasing incantation--a +suspicion of this Mr. Bryerly, of the ill-fitting black coat, and white +choker--and a sort of fear came upon me, and I fancied he was asserting +some kind of mastery over my father, which very much alarmed me. + +I fancied all sorts of dangers in the enigmatical smile of the lank +high-priest. The image of my father, as I had seen him, it might be, +confessing to this man in black, who was I knew not what, haunted me with +the disagreeable uncertainties of a mind very uninstructed as to the limits +of the marvellous. + +I mentioned it to no one. But I was immensely relieved when the sinister +visitor took his departure the morning after, and it was upon this +occurrence that my mind was now employed. + +Some one said that Dr. Johnson resembled a ghost, who must be spoken to +before it will speak. But my father, in whatever else he may have resembled +a ghost, did not in that particular; for no one but I in his household--and +I very seldom--dared to address him until first addressed by him. I had no +notion how singular this was until I began to go out a little among friends +and relations, and found no such rule in force anywhere else. + +As I leaned back in my chair thinking, this phantasm of my father came, and +turned, and vanished with a solemn regularity. It was a peculiar figure, +strongly made, thick-set, with a face large, and very stern; he wore a +loose, black velvet coat and waistcoat. It was, however, the figure of an +elderly rather than an old man--though he was then past seventy--but firm, +and with no sign of feebleness. + +I remember the start with which, not suspecting that he was close by me, I +lifted my eyes, and saw that large, rugged countenance looking fixedly on +me, from less than a yard away. + +After I saw him, he continued to regard me for a second or two; and then, +taking one of the heavy candlesticks in his gnarled hand, he beckoned me to +follow him; which, in silence and wondering, I accordingly did. + +He led me across the hall, where there were lights burning, and into a +lobby by the foot of the back stairs, and so into his library. + +It is a long, narrow room, with two tall, slim windows at the far end, now +draped in dark curtains. Dusky it was with but one candle; and he paused +near the door, at the left-hand side of which stood, in those days, an +old-fashioned press or cabinet of carved oak. In front of this he stopped. + +He had odd, absent ways, and talked more to himself, I believe, than to all +the rest of the world put together. + +'She won't understand,' he whispered, looking at me enquiringly. 'No, she +won't. _Will_ she?' + +Then there was a pause, during which he brought forth from his breast +pocket a small bunch of some half-dozen keys, on one of which he looked +frowningly, every now and then balancing it a little before his eyes, +between his finger and thumb, as he deliberated. + +I knew him too well, of course, to interpose a word. + +'They are easily frightened--ay, they are. I'd better do it another way.' + +And pausing, he looked in my face as he might upon a picture. + +'They _are_--yes--I had better do it another way--another way; yes--and +she'll not suspect--she'll not suppose.' + +Then he looked steadfastly upon the key, and from it to me, suddenly +lifting it up, and said abruptly, 'See, child,' and, after a second or two, +'_Remember_ this key.' + +It was oddly shaped, and unlike others. + +'Yes, sir.' I always called him 'sir.' + +'It opens that,' and he tapped it sharply on the door of the cabinet. 'In +the daytime it is always here,' at which word he dropped it into his pocket +again. 'You see?--and at night under my pillow--you hear me?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +'You won't forget this cabinet--oak--next the door--on your left--you won't +forget?' + +'No, sir.' + +'Pity she's a girl, and so young--ay, a girl, and so young--no +sense--giddy. You say, you'll _remember_?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +'It behoves you.' + +He turned round and looked full upon me, like a man who has taken a sudden +resolution; and I think for a moment he had made up his mind to tell me a +great deal more. But if so, he changed it again; and after another pause, +he said slowly and sternly--'You will tell nobody what I have said, under +pain of my displeasure.' + +'Oh! no, sir!' + +'Good child!' + +'_Except_,' he resumed, 'under one contingency; that is, in case I should +be absent, and Dr. Bryerly--you recollect the thin gentleman, in spectacles +and a black wig, who spent three days here last month--should come and +enquire for the key, you understand, in my absence.' + +'Yes, sir.' + +So he kissed me on the forehead, and said-- + +'Let us return.' + +Which, accordingly, we did, in silence; the storm outside, like a dirge on +a great organ, accompanying our flitting. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +_UNCLE SILAS_ + + +When we reached the drawing-room, I resumed my chair, and my father his +slow and regular walk to and fro, in the great room. Perhaps it was the +uproar of the wind that disturbed the ordinary tenor of his thoughts; but, +whatever was the cause, certainly he was unusually talkative that night. + +After an interval of nearly half an hour, he drew near again, and sat down +in a high-backed arm-chair, beside the fire, and nearly opposite to me, and +looked at me steadfastly for some time, as was his wont, before speaking; +and said he-- + +'This won't do--you must have a governess.' + +In cases of this kind I merely set down my book or work, as it might be, +and adjusted myself to listen without speaking. + +'Your French is pretty well, and your Italian; but you have no German. +Your music may be pretty good--I'm no judge--but your drawing might be +better--yes--yes. I believe there are accomplished ladies--finishing +governesses, they call them--who undertake more than any one teacher would +have professed in my time, and do very well. She can prepare you, and +next winter, then, you shall visit France and Italy, where you may be +accomplished as highly as you please.' + +'Thank you, sir.' + +'You shall. It is nearly six months since Miss Ellerton left you--too long +without a teacher.' + +Then followed an interval. + +'Dr. Bryerly will ask you about that key, and what it opens; you show all +that to _him_, and no one else.' + +'But,' I said, for I had a great terror of disobeying him in ever so minute +a matter, 'you will then be absent, sir--how am I to find the key?' + +He smiled on me suddenly--a bright but wintry smile--it seldom came, and +was very transitory, and kindly though mysterious. + +'True, child; I'm glad you are so wise; _that_, you will find, I have +provided for, and you shall know exactly where to look. You have remarked +how solitarily I live. You fancy, perhaps, I have not got a friend, and +you are nearly right--_nearly_, but not altogether. I have a very sure +friend--_one_--a friend whom I once misunderstood, but now appreciate.' + +I wondered silently whether it could be Uncle Silas. + +'He'll make me a call, some day soon; I'm not quite sure when. I won't tell +you his name--you'll hear that soon enough, and I don't want it talked of; +and I must make a little journey with him. You'll not be afraid of being +left alone for a time?' + +'And have you promised, sir?' I answered, with another question, my +curiosity and anxiety overcoming my awe. He took my questioning very +good-humouredly. + +'Well--_promise_?--no, child; but I'm under condition; he's not to be +denied. I must make the excursion with him the moment he calls. I have no +choice; but, on the whole, I rather like it--remember, I say, I rather +_like_ it.' + +And he smiled again, with the same meaning, that was at once stern and sad. +The exact purport of these sentences remained fixed in my mind, so that +even at this distance of time I am quite sure of them. + +A person quite unacquainted with my father's habitually abrupt and odd way +of talking, would have fancied that he was possibly a little disordered in +his mind. But no such suspicion for a moment troubled me. I was quite sure +that he spoke of a real person who was coming, and that his journey was +something momentous; and when the visitor of whom he spoke did come, and he +departed with him upon that mysterious excursion, I perfectly understood +his language and his reasons for saying so much and yet so little. + +You are not to suppose that all my hours were passed in the sort of +conference and isolation of which I have just given you a specimen; and +singular and even awful as were sometimes my _tête-a-têtes_ with my father, +I had grown so accustomed to his strange ways, and had so unbounded a +confidence in his affection, that they never depressed or agitated me in +the manner you might have supposed. I had a great deal of quite a different +sort of chat with good old Mrs. Rusk, and very pleasant talks with Mary +Quince, my somewhat ancient maid; and besides all this, I had now and then +a visit of a week or so at the house of some one of our country neighbours, +and occasionally a visitor--but this, I must own, very rarely--at Knowl. + +There had come now a little pause in my father's revelations, and my fancy +wandered away upon a flight of discovery. Who, I again thought, could this +intending visitor be, who was to come, armed with the prerogative to make +my stay-at-home father forthwith leave his household goods--his books and +his child--to whom he clung, and set forth on an unknown knight-errantry? +Who but Uncle Silas, I thought--that mysterious relative whom I had +never seen--who was, it had in old times been very darkly hinted to me, +unspeakably unfortunate or unspeakably vicious--whom I had seldom heard my +father mention, and then in a hurried way, and with a pained, thoughtful +look. Once only he had said anything from which I could gather my father's +opinion of him, and then it was so slight and enigmatical that I might have +filled in the character very nearly as I pleased. + +It happened thus. One day Mrs. Rusk was in the oak-room, I being then about +fourteen. She was removing a stain from a tapestry chair, and I watched the +process with a childish interest. She sat down to rest herself--she had +been stooping over her work--and threw her head back, for her neck was +weary, and in this position she fixed her eyes on a portrait that hung +before her. + +It was a full-length, and represented a singularly handsome young man, +dark, slender, elegant, in a costume then quite obsolete, though I believe +it was seen at the beginning of this century--white leather pantaloons and +top-boots, a buff waistcoat, and a chocolate-coloured coat, and the hair +long and brushed back. + +There was a remarkable elegance and a delicacy in the features, but also a +character of resolution and ability that quite took the portrait out of the +category of mere fops or fine men. When people looked at it for the first +time, I have so often heard the exclamation--'What a wonderfully handsome +man!' and then, 'What a clever face!' An Italian greyhound stood by him, +and some slender columns and a rich drapery in the background. But though +the accessories were of the luxurious sort, and the beauty, as I have said, +refined, there was a masculine force in that slender oval face, and a fire +in the large, shadowy eyes, which were very peculiar, and quite redeemed it +from the suspicion of effeminacy. + +'Is not that Uncle Silas?' said I. + +'Yes, dear,' answered Mrs. Rusk, looking, with her resolute little face, +quietly on the portrait. + +'He must be a very handsome man, Mrs. Rusk. Don't you think so?' I +continued. + +'He _was_, my dear--yes; but it is forty years since that was painted--the +date is there in the corner, in the shadow that comes from his foot, and +forty years, I can tell you, makes a change in most of us;' and Mrs. Rusk +laughed, in cynical good-humour. + +There was a little pause, both still looking on the handsome man in +top-boots, and I said-- + +'And why, Mrs. Rusk, is papa always so sad about Uncle Silas?' + +'What's that, child?' said my father's voice, very near. I looked round, +with a start, and flushed and faltered, receding a step from him. + +'No harm, dear. You have said nothing wrong,' he said gently, observing +my alarm. 'You said I was always sad, I think, about Uncle Silas. Well, +I don't know how you gather that; but if I were, I will now tell you, it +would not be unnatural. Your uncle is a man of great talents, great faults, +and great wrongs. His talents have not availed him; his faults are long ago +repented of; and his wrongs I believe he feels less than I do, but they are +deep. Did she say any more, madam?' he demanded abruptly of Mrs. Rusk. + +'Nothing, sir,' with a stiff little courtesy, answered Mrs. Rusk, who stood +in awe of him. + +'And there is no need, child,' he continued, addressing himself to me, +'that you should think more of him at present. Clear your head of Uncle +Silas. One day, perhaps, you will know him--yes, very well--and understand +how villains have injured him. + +Then my father retired, and at the door he said-- + +'Mrs. Rusk, a word, if you please,' beckoning to that lady, who trotted +after him to the library. + +I think he then laid some injunction upon the housekeeper, which was +transmitted by her to Mary Quince, for from that time forth I could never +lead either to talk with me about Uncle Silas. They let me talk on, but +were reserved and silent themselves, and seemed embarrassed, and Mrs. Rusk +sometimes pettish and angry, when I pressed for information. + +Thus curiosity was piqued; and round the slender portrait in the leather +pantaloons and top-boots gathered many-coloured circles of mystery, and the +handsome features seemed to smile down upon my baffled curiosity with a +provoking significance. + +Why is it that this form of ambition--curiosity--which entered into the +temptation of our first parent, is so specially hard to resist? Knowledge +is power--and power of one sort or another is the secret lust of human +souls; and here is, beside the sense of exploration, the undefinable +interest of a story, and above all, something forbidden, to stimulate the +contumacious appetite. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +_A NEW FACE_ + + +I think it was about a fortnight after that conversation in which my father +had expressed his opinion, and given me the mysterious charge about the +old oak cabinet in his library, as already detailed, that I was one night +sitting at the great drawing-room window, lost in the melancholy reveries +of night, and in admiration of the moonlighted scene. I was the only +occupant of the room; and the lights near the fire, at its farther end, +hardly reached to the window at which I sat. + +The shorn grass sloped gently downward from the windows till it met the +broad level on which stood, in clumps, or solitarily scattered, some of the +noblest timber in England. Hoar in the moonbeams stood those graceful +trees casting their moveless shadows upon the grass, and in the background +crowning the undulations of the distance, in masses, were piled those woods +among which lay the solitary tomb where the remains of my beloved mother +rested. + +The air was still. The silvery vapour hung serenely on the far horizon, +and the frosty stars blinked brightly. Everyone knows the effect of such a +scene on a mind already saddened. Fancies and regrets float mistily in +the dream, and the scene affects us with a strange mixture of memory and +anticipation, like some sweet old air heard in the distance. As my eyes +rested on those, to me, funereal but glorious woods, which formed the +background of the picture, my thoughts recurred to my father's mysterious +intimations and the image of the approaching visitor; and the thought of +the unknown journey saddened me. + +In all that concerned his religion, from very early association, there was +to me something of the unearthly and spectral. + +When my dear mamma died I was not nine years old; and I remember, two days +before the funeral, there came to Knowl, where she died, a thin little man, +with large black eyes, and a very grave, dark face. + +He was shut up a good deal with my dear father, who was in deep affliction; +and Mrs. Rusk used to say, 'It is rather odd to see him praying with that +little scarecrow from London, and good Mr. Clay ready at call, in the +village; much good that little black whipper-snapper will do him!' + +With that little black man, on the day after the funeral, I was sent out, +for some reason, for a walk; my governess was ill, I know, and there was +confusion in the house, and I dare say the maids made as much of a holiday +as they could. + +I remember feeling a sort of awe of this little dark man; but I was not +afraid of him, for he was gentle, though sad--and seemed kind. He led me +into the garden--the Dutch garden, we used to call it--with a balustrade, +and statues at the farther front, laid out in a carpet-pattern of +brilliantly-coloured flowers. We came down the broad flight of Caen stone +steps into this, and we walked in silence to the balustrade. The base was +too high at the spot where we reached it for me to see over; but holding my +hand, he said, 'Look through that, my child. Well, you can't; but _I_ can +see beyond it--shall I tell you what? I see ever so much. I see a cottage +with a steep roof, that looks like gold in the sunlight; there are tall +trees throwing soft shadows round it, and flowering shrubs, I can't say +what, only the colours are beautiful, growing by the walls and windows, and +two little children are playing among the stems of the trees, and we are on +our way there, and in a few minutes shall be under those trees ourselves, +and talking to those little children. Yet now to me it is but a picture in +my brain, and to you but a story told by me, which you believe. Come, dear; +let us be going.' + +So we descended the steps at the right, and side by side walked along the +grass lane between tall trim walls of evergreens. The way was in deep +shadow, for the sun was near the horizon; but suddenly we turned to the +left, and there we stood in rich sunlight, among the many objects he had +described. + +'Is this your house, my little men?' he asked of the children--pretty +little rosy boys--who assented; and he leaned with his open hand against +the stem of one of the trees, and with a grave smile he nodded down to me, +saying-- + +'You see now, and hear, and _feel_ for yourself that both the vision and +the story were quite true; but come on, my dear, we have further to go.' + +And relapsing into silence we had a long ramble through the wood, the same +on which I was now looking in the distance. Every now and then he made me +sit down to rest, and he in a musing solemn sort of way would relate some +little story, reflecting, even to my childish mind, a strange suspicion +of a spiritual meaning, but different from what honest Mrs. Rusk used +to expound to me from the Parables, and, somehow, startling in its very +vagueness. + +Thus entertained, though a little awfully, I accompanied the dark +mysterious little 'whipper-snapper' through the woodland glades. We came, +to me quite unexpectedly, in the deep sylvan shadows, upon the grey, +pillared temple, four-fronted, with a slanting pedestal of lichen-stained +steps, the lonely sepulchre in which I had the morning before seen poor +mamma laid. At the sight the fountains of my grief reopened, and I cried +bitterly, repeating, 'Oh! mamma, mamma, little mamma!' and so went on +weeping and calling wildly on the deaf and the silent. There was a stone +bench some ten steps away from the tomb. + +'Sit down beside me, my child,' said the grave man with the black eyes, +very kindly and gently. 'Now, what do you see there?' he asked, pointing +horizontally with his stick towards the centre of the opposite structure. + +'Oh, _that_--that place where poor mamma is?' + +'Yes, a stone wall with pillars, too high for either you or me to see over. +But----' + +Here he mentioned a name which I think must have been Swedenborg, from what +I afterwards learnt of his tenets and revelations; I only know that it +sounded to me like the name of a magician in a fairy tale; I fancied he +lived in the wood which surrounded us, and I began to grow frightened as he +proceeded. + +'But Swedenborg sees beyond it, over, and _through_ it, and has told me all +that concerns us to know. He says your mamma is not there.' + +'She is taken away!' I cried, starting up, and with streaming eyes, gazing +on the building which, though I stamped my feet in my distraction, I was +afraid to approach. 'Oh, _is_ mamma taken away? Where is she? Where have +they brought her to?' + +I was uttering unconsciously very nearly the question with which Mary, +in the grey of that wondrous morning on which she stood by the empty +sepulchre, accosted the figure standing near. + +'Your mamma is alive but too far away to see or hear us. Swedenborg, +standing here, can see and hear her, and tells me all he sees, just as I +told you in the garden about the little boys and the cottage, and the trees +and flowers which you could not see, but you believed in when _I_ told you. So +I can tell you now as I did then; and as we are both, I hope, walking on to +the same place just as we did to the trees and cottage. You will surely see +with your own eyes how true the description is which I give you.' + +I was very frightened, for I feared that when he had done his narrative we +were to walk on through the wood into that place of wonders and of shadows +where the dead were visible. + +He leaned his elbow on his knee, and his forehead on his hand, which +shaded his downcast eyes. In that attitude he described to me a beautiful +landscape, radiant with a wondrous light, in which, rejoicing, my mother +moved along an airy path, ascending among mountains of fantastic height, +and peaks, melting in celestial colouring into the air, and peopled with +human beings translated into the same image, beauty, and splendour. And +when he had ended his relation, he rose, took my hand, and smiling gently +down on my pale, wondering face, he said the same words he had spoken +before-- + +'Come, dear, let us go.' + +'Oh! no, no, _no_--not now,' I said, resisting, and very much frightened. + +'Home, I mean, dear. We cannot walk to the place I have described. We can +only reach it through the gate of death, to which we are all tending, young +and old, with sure steps.' + +'And where is the gate of death?' I asked in a sort of whisper, as we +walked together, holding his hand, and looking stealthily. He smiled sadly +and said-- + +'When, sooner or later, the time comes, as Hagar's eyes were opened in the +wilderness, and she beheld the fountain of water, so shall each of us see +the door open before us, and enter in and be refreshed.' + +For a long time following this walk I was very nervous; more so for the +awful manner in which Mrs. Rusk received my statement--with stern lips and +upturned hands and eyes, and an angry expostulation: 'I do wonder at +you, Mary Quince, letting the child walk into the wood with that limb of +darkness. It is a mercy he did not show her the devil, or frighten her out +of her senses, in that lonely place!' + +Of these Swedenborgians, indeed, I know no more than I might learn from +good Mrs. Rusk's very inaccurate talk. Two or three of them crossed in the +course of my early life, like magic-lantern figures, the disk of my very +circumscribed observation. All outside was and is darkness. I once tried to +read one of their books upon the future state--heaven and hell; but I grew +after a day or two so nervous that I laid it aside. It is enough for me +to know that their founder either saw or fancied he saw amazing visions, +which, so far from superseding, confirmed and interpreted the language of +the Bible; and as dear papa accepted their ideas, I am happy in thinking +that they did not conflict with the supreme authority of holy writ. + +Leaning on my hand, I was now looking upon that solemn wood, white and +shadowy in the moonlight, where, for a long time after that ramble with the +visionary, I fancied the gate of death, hidden only by a strange glamour, +and the dazzling land of ghosts, were situate; and I suppose these earlier +associations gave to my reverie about my father's coming visitor a wilder +and a sadder tinge. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +_MADAME DE LA ROUGIERRE_ + + +On a sudden, on the grass before me, stood an odd figure--a very tall woman +in grey draperies, nearly white under the moon, courtesying extraordinarily +low, and rather fantastically. + +I stared in something like a horror upon the large and rather hollow +features which I did not know, smiling very unpleasantly on me; and the +moment it was plain that I saw her, the grey woman began gobbling +and cackling shrilly--I could not distinctly hear _what_ through the +window--and gesticulating oddly with her long hands and arms. + +As she drew near the window, I flew to the fireplace, and rang the bell +frantically, and seeing her still there, and fearing that she might break +into the room, I flew out of the door, very much frightened, and met +Branston the butler in the lobby. + +'There's a woman at the window!' I gasped; 'turn her away, please.' + +If I had said a man, I suppose fat Branston would have summoned and sent +forward a detachment of footmen. As it was, he bowed gravely, with a-- + +'Yes, 'm--shall, 'm.' + +And with an air of authority approached the window. + +I don't think that he was pleasantly impressed himself by the first sight +of our visitor, for he stopped short some steps of the window, and demanded +rather sternly-- + +'What ye doin' there, woman?' + +To this summons, her answer, which occupied a little time, was inaudible to +me. But Branston replied-- + +'I wasn't aware, ma'am; I heerd nothin'; if you'll go round _that_ way, +you'll see the hall-door steps, and I'll speak to the master, and do as he +shall order.' + +The figure said something and pointed. + +'Yes, that's it, and ye can't miss the door.' + +And Mr. Branston returned slowly down the long room, and halted with +out-turned pumps and a grave inclination before me, and the faintest amount +of interrogation in the announcement-- + +'Please, 'm, she says she's the governess.' + +'The governess! _What_ governess?' + +Branston was too well-bred to smile, and he said thoughtfully-- + +'P'raps, 'm, I'd best ask the master?' + +To which I assented, and away strode the flat pumps of the butler to the +library. + +I stood breathless in the hall. Every girl at my age knows how much is +involved in such an advent. I also heard Mrs. Rusk, in a minute or two +more, emerge I suppose from the study. She walked quickly, and muttered +sharply to herself--an evil trick, in which she indulged when much 'put +about.' I should have been glad of a word with her; but I fancied she was +vexed, and would not have talked satisfactorily. She did not, however, come +my way; merely crossing the hall with her quick, energetic step. + +Was it really the arrival of a governess? Was that apparition which had +impressed me so unpleasantly to take the command of me--to sit alone with +me, and haunt me perpetually with her sinister looks and shrilly gabble? + +I was just making up my mind to go to Mary Quince, and learn something +definite, when I heard my father's step approaching from the library: so +I quietly re-entered the drawing-room, but with an anxious and throbbing +heart. + +When he came in, as usual, he patted me on the head gently, with a kind of +smile, and then began his silent walk up and down the room. I was yearning +to question him on the point that just then engrossed me so disagreeably; +but the awe in which I stood of him forbade. + +After a time he stopped at the window, the curtain of which I had drawn, +and the shutter partly opened, and he looked out, perhaps with associations +of his own, on the scene I had been contemplating. + +It was not for nearly an hour after, that my father suddenly, after his +wont, in a few words, apprised me of the arrival of Madame de la Rougierre +to be my governess, highly recommended and perfectly qualified. My heart +sank with a sure presage of ill. I already disliked, distrusted, and feared +her. + +I had more than an apprehension of her temper and fear of possibly abused +authority. The large-featured, smirking phantom, saluting me so oddly in +the moonlight, retained ever after its peculiar and unpleasant hold upon my +nerves. + +'Well, Miss Maud, dear, I hope you'll like your new governess--for it's +more than _I_ do, just at present at least,' said Mrs. Rusk, sharply--she +was awaiting me in my room. 'I hate them French-women; they're not natural, +I think. I gave her her supper in my room. She eats like a wolf, she does, +the great raw-boned hannimal. I wish you saw her in bed as I did. I put her +next the clock-room--she'll hear the hours betimes, I'm thinking. You never +saw such a sight. The great long nose and hollow cheeks of her, and oogh! +such a mouth! I felt a'most like little Red Riding-Hood--I did, Miss.' + +Here honest Mary Quince, who enjoyed Mrs. Rusk's satire, a weapon in which +she was not herself strong, laughed outright. + +'Turn down the bed, Mary. She's very agreeable--she is, just now--all +new-comers is; but she did not get many compliments from me, Miss--no, +I rayther think not. I wonder why honest English girls won't answer the +gentry for governesses, instead of them gaping, scheming, wicked furriners? +Lord forgi' me, I think they're all alike.' + +Next morning I made acquaintance with Madame de la Rougierre. She was tall, +masculine, a little ghastly perhaps, and draped in purple silk, with a +lace cap, and great bands of black hair, too thick and black, perhaps, to +correspond quite naturally with her bleached and sallow skin, her hollow +jaws, and the fine but grim wrinkles traced about her brows and eyelids. +She smiled, she nodded, and then for a good while she scanned me in silence +with a steady cunning eye, and a stern smile. + +'And how is she named--what is Mademoiselle's name?' said the tall +stranger. + +'_Maud_, Madame.' + +'Maud!--what pretty name! Eh bien! I am very sure my dear Maud she will +be very good little girl--is not so?--and I am sure I shall love you vary +moche. And what 'av you been learning, Maud, my dear cheaile--music, +French, German, eh?' + +'Yes, a little; and I had just begun the use of the globes when my +governess went away.' + +I nodded towards the globes, which stood near her, as I said this. + +'Oh! yes--the globes;' and she spun one of them with her great hand. 'Je +vous expliquerai tout cela à fond.' + +Madame de la Rougierre, I found, was always quite ready to explain +everything 'à fond;' but somehow her 'explications,' as she termed them, +were not very intelligible, and when pressed her temper woke up; so that I +preferred, after a while, accepting the expositions just as they came. + +Madame was on an unusually large scale, a circumstance which made some of +her traits more startling, and altogether rendered her, in her strange way, +more awful in the eyes of a nervous _child,_ I may say, such as I was. She +used to look at me for a long time sometimes, with the peculiar smile +I have mentioned, and a great finger upon her lip, like the Eleusinian +priestess on the vase. + +She would sit, too, sometimes for an hour together, looking into the fire +or out of the window, plainly seeing nothing, and with an odd, fixed look +of something like triumph--very nearly a smile--on her cunning face. + +She was by no means a pleasant _gouvernante_ for a nervous girl of my +years. Sometimes she had accesses of a sort of hilarity which frightened me +still more than her graver moods, and I will describe these by-and-by. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +_SIGHTS AND NOISES_ + + +There is not an old house in England of which the servants and young people +who live in it do not cherish some traditions of the ghostly. Knowl has its +shadows, noises, and marvellous records. Rachel Ruthyn, the beauty of Queen +Anne's time, who died of grief for the handsome Colonel Norbrooke, who +was killed in the Low Countries, walks the house by night, in crisp and +sounding silks. She is not seen, only heard. The tapping of her high-heeled +shoes, the sweep and rustle of her brocades, her sighs as she pauses in the +galleries, near the bed-room doors; and sometimes, on stormy nights, her +sobs. + +There is, beside, the 'link-man', a lank, dark-faced, black-haired man, in +a sable suit, with a link or torch in his hand. It usually only smoulders, +with a deep red glow, as he visits his beat. The library is one of the +rooms he sees to. Unlike 'Lady Rachel,' as the maids called her, he is seen +only, never heard. His steps fall noiseless as shadows on floor and carpet. +The lurid glow of his smouldering torch imperfectly lights his figure and +face, and, except when much perturbed, his link never blazes. On those +occasions, however, as he goes his rounds, he ever and anon whirls it +around his head, and it bursts into a dismal flame. This is a fearful omen, +and always portends some direful crisis or calamity. It occurs, only once +or twice in a century. + +I don't know whether Madame had heard anything of these phenomena; but she +did report which very much frightened me and Mary Quince. She asked us who +walked in the gallery on which her bed-room opened, making a rustling with +her dress, and going down the stairs, and breathing long breaths here and +there. Twice, she said, she had stood at her door in the dark, listening to +these sounds, and once she called to know who it was. There was no answer, +but the person plainly turned back, and hurried towards her with an +unnatural speed, which made her jump within her door and shut it. + +When first such tales are told, they excite the nerves of the young and the +ignorant intensely. But the special effect, I have found, soon wears out +The tale simply takes it's place with the rest. It was with Madame's +narrative. + +About a week after its relation, I had my experience of a similar sort. +Mary Quince went down-stairs for a night-light, leaving me in bed, a candle +burning in the room, and being tired, I fell asleep before her return. +When I awoke the candle had been extinguished. But I heard a step softly +approaching. I jumped up--quite forgetting the ghost, and thinking only of +Mary Quince--and opened the door, expecting to see the light of her candle. +Instead, all was dark, and near me I heard the fall of a bare foot on the +oak floor. It was as if some one had stumbled. I said, 'Mary,' but no +answer came, only a rustling of clothes and a breathing at the other side +of the gallery, which passed off towards the upper staircase. I turned into +my room, freezing with horror, and clapt my door. The noise wakened Mary +Quince, who had returned and gone to her bed half an hour before. + +About a fortnight after this, Mary Quince, a very veracious spinster, +reported to me, that having got up to fix the window, which was rattling, +at about four o'clock in the morning, she saw a light shining from the +library window. She could swear to its being a strong light, streaming +through the chinks of the shutter, and moving. No doubt the link was waved +about his head by the angry 'link-man.' + +These strange occurrences helped, I think, just then to make me nervous, +and prepared the way for the odd sort of ascendency which, through my +sense of the mysterious and super-natural, that repulsive Frenchwoman was +gradually, and it seemed without effort, establishing over me. + +Some dark points of her character speedily emerged from the prismatic mist +with which she had enveloped it. + +Mrs. Rusk's observation about the agreeability of new-comers I found to be +true; for as Madame began to lose that character, her good-humour abated +very perceptibly, and she began to show gleams of another sort of temper, +that was lurid and dangerous. + +Notwithstanding this, she was in the habit of always having her Bible open +by her, and was austerely attentive at morning and evening services, and +asked my father, with great humility, to lend her some translations of +Swedenborg's books, which she laid much to heart. + +When we went out for our walk, if the weather were bad we generally made +our promenade up and down the broad terrace in front of the windows. Sullen +and malign at times she used to look, and as suddenly she would pat me on +the shoulder caressingly, and smile with a grotesque benignity, asking +tenderly, 'Are you fatigue, ma chère?' or 'Are you cold-a, dear Maud?' + +At first these abrupt transitions puzzled me, sometimes half frightened +me, savouring, I fancied, of insanity. The key, however, was accidentally +supplied, and I found that these accesses of demonstrative affection were +sure to supervene whenever my father's face was visible through the library +windows. + +I did not know well what to make of this woman, whom I feared with a vein +of superstitious dread. I hated being alone with her after dusk in the +school-room. She would sometimes sit for half an hour at a time, with her +wide mouth drawn down at the corners, and a scowl, looking into the fire. +If she saw me looking at her, she would change all this on the instant, +affect a sort of languor, and lean her head upon her hand, and ultimately +have recourse to her Bible. But I fancied she did not read, but pursued her +own dark ruminations, for I observed that the open book might often lie for +half an hour or more under her eyes and yet the leaf never turned. + +I should have been glad to be assured that she prayed when on her knees, or +read when that book was before her; I should have felt that she was more +canny and human. As it was, those external pieties made a suspicion of a +hollow contrast with realities that helped to scare me; yet it was but a +suspicion--I could not be certain. + +Our rector and the curate, with whom she was very gracious, and anxious +about my collects and catechism, had an exalted opinion of her. In public +places her affection for me was always demonstrative. + +In like manner she contrived conferences with my father. She was always +making excuses to consult him about my reading, and to confide in him her +sufferings, as I learned, from my contumacy and temper. The fact is, I was +altogether quiet and submissive. But I think she had a wish to reduce me +to a state of the most abject bondage. She had designs of domination and +subversion regarding the entire household, I now believe, worthy of the +evil spirit I sometimes fancied her. + +My father beckoned me into the study one day, and said he-- + +'You ought not to give poor Madame so much pain. She is one of the few +persons who take an interest in you; why should she have so often to +complain of your ill-temper and disobedience?--why should she be compelled +to ask my permission to punish you? Don't be afraid, I won't concede that. +But in so kind a person it argues much. Affection I can't command--respect +and obedience I may--and I insist on your rendering _both_ to Madame.' + +'But sir,' I said, roused into courage by the gross injustice of the +charge, 'I have always done exactly as she bid me, and never said one +disrespectful word to Madame.' + +'I don't think, child, _you_ are the best judge of that. Go, and _amend_.' +And with a displeased look he pointed to the door. My heart swelled with +the sense of wrong, and as I reached the door I turned to say another word, +but I could not, and only burst into tears. + +'There--don't cry, little Maud--only let us do better for the future. +There--there--there has been enough.' + +And he kissed my forehead, and gently put me out and closed the door. + +In the school-room I took courage, and with some warmth upbraided Madame. + +'Wat wicked cheaile!' moaned Madame, demurely. 'Read aloud those +three--yes, _those_ three chapters of the Bible, my dear Maud.' + +There was no special fitness in those particular chapters, and when they +were ended she said in a sad tone-- + +'Now, dear, you must commit to memory this pretty priaire for umility of +art.' + +It was a long one, and in a state of profound irritation I got through the +task. + +Mrs. Rusk hated her. She said she stole wine and brandy whenever the +opportunity offered--that she was always asking her for such stimulants and +pretending pains in her stomach. Here, perhaps, there was exaggeration; but +I knew it was true that I had been at different times despatched on that +errand and pretext for brandy to Mrs. Rusk, who at last came to her bedside +with pills and a mustard blister only, and was hated irrevocably ever +after. + +I felt all this was done to torture me. But a day is a long time to a +child, and they forgive quickly. It was always with a sense of danger that +I heard Madame say she must go and see Monsieur Ruthyn in the library, +and I think a jealousy of her growing influence was an ingredient in the +detestation in which honest Mrs. Rusk held her. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +_A WALK IN THE WOOD_ + + +Two little pieces of by-play in which I detected her confirmed my +unpleasant suspicion. From the corner of the gallery I one day saw her, +when she thought I was out and all quiet, with her ear at the keyhole of +papa's study, as we used to call the sitting-room next his bed-room. Her +eyes were turned in the direction of the stairs, from which only she +apprehended surprise. Her great mouth was open, and her eyes absolutely +goggled with eagerness. She was devouring all that was passing there. +I drew back into the shadow with a kind of disgust and horror. She was +transformed into a great gaping reptile. I felt that I could have thrown +something at her; but a kind of fear made me recede again toward my room. +Indignation, however, quickly returned, and I came back, treading briskly +as I did so. When I reached the angle of the gallery again. Madame, I +suppose, had heard me, for she was half-way down the stairs. + +'Ah, my dear Cheaile, I am so glad to find you, and you are dress to come +out. We shall have so pleasant walk.' + +At that moment the door of my father's study opened, and Mrs. Rusk, with +her dark energetic face very much flushed, stepped out in high excitement. + +'The Master says you may have the brandy-bottle, Madame and I'm glad to be +rid of it--_I_ am.' + +Madame courtesied with a great smirk, that was full of intangible hate and +insult. + +'Better your own brandy, if drink you must!' exclaimed Mrs. Rusk. 'You may +come to the store-room now, or the butler can take it.' + +And off whisked Mrs. Rusk for the back staircase. + +There had been no common skirmish on this occasion, but a pitched battle. + +Madame had made a sort of pet of Anne Wixted, an under-chambermaid, and +attached her to her interest economically by persuading me to make her +presents of some old dresses and other things. Anne was such an angel! + +But Mrs. Rusk, whose eyes were about her, detected Anne, with a +brandy-bottle under her apron, stealing up-stairs. Anne, in a panic, +declared the truth. Madame had commissioned her to buy it in the town, and +convey it to her bed-room. Upon this, Mrs. Rusk impounded the flask; and, +with Anne beside her, rather precipitately appeared before 'the Master.' He +heard and summoned Madame. Madame was cool, frank, and fluent. The brandy +was purely medicinal. She produced a document in the form of a note. Doctor +Somebody presented his compliments to Madame de la Rougierre, and ordered +her a table-spoonful of brandy and some drops of laudanum whenever the pain +of stomach returned. The flask would last a whole year, perhaps two. She +claimed her medicine. + +Man's estimate of woman is higher than woman's own. Perhaps in their +relations to men they are generally more trustworthy--perhaps woman's is +the juster, and the other an appointed illusion. I don't know; but so it is +ordained. + +Mrs. Rusk was recalled, and I saw, as you are aware, Madame's procedure +during the interview. + +It was a great battle--a great victory. Madame was in high spirits. The air +was sweet--the landscape charming--I, so good--everything so beautiful! +Where should we go? _this_ way? + +I had made a resolution to speak as little as possible to Madame, I was so +incensed at the treachery I had witnessed; but such resolutions do not last +long with very young people, and by the time we had reached the skirts of +the wood we were talking pretty much as usual. + +'I don't wish to go into the wood, Madame. + +'And for what?' + +'Poor mamma is buried there.' + +'Is _there_ the vault?' demanded Madame eagerly. + +I assented. + +'My faith, curious reason; you say because poor mamma is buried there you +will not approach! Why, cheaile, what would good Monsieur Ruthyn say if +he heard such thing? You are surely not so unkain', and I am with you. +_Allons_. Let us come--even a little part of the way.' + +And so I yielded, though still reluctant. + +There was a grass-grown road, which we easily reached, leading to the +sombre building, and we soon arrived before it. + +Madame de la Rougierre seemed rather curious. She sat down on the little +bank opposite, in her most languid pose--her head leaned upon the tips of +her fingers. + +'How very sad--how solemn!' murmured Madame. 'What noble tomb! How triste, +my dear cheaile, your visit 'ere must it be, remembering a so sweet maman. +There is new inscription--is it not new?' And so, indeed, it seemed. + +'I am fatigue--maybe you will read it aloud to me slowly and solemnly, my +dearest Maud?' + +As I approached, I happened to look, I can't tell why, suddenly, over my +shoulder; I was startled, for Madame was grimacing after me with a vile +derisive distortion. She pretended to be seized with a fit of coughing. But +it would not do: she saw that I had detected her, and she laughed aloud. + +'Come here, dear cheaile. I was just reflecting how foolish is all this +thing--the tomb--the epitaph. I think I would 'av none--no, no epitaph. We +regard them first for the oracle of the dead, and find them after only the +folly of the living. So I despise. Do you think your house of Knowl down +there is what you call haunt, my dear?' + +'Why?' said I, flushing and growing pale again. I felt quite afraid of +Madame, and confounded at the suddenness of all this. + +'Because Anne Wixted she says there is ghost. How dark is this place! and +so many of the Ruthyn family they are buried here--is not so? How high and +thick are the trees all round! and nobody comes near.' + +And Madame rolled her eyes awfully, as if she expected to see something +unearthly, and, indeed, looked very like it herself. + +'Come away, Madame,' I said, growing frightened, and feeling that if I were +once, by any accident, to give way to the panic that was gathering round +me, I should instantaneously lose all control of myself. 'Oh, come away! +do, Madame--I'm frightened.' + +'No, on the contrary, sit here by me. It is very odd, you will think, ma +chêre--un goût bizarre, vraiment!--but I love very much to be near to the +dead people--in solitary place like this. I am not afraid of the dead +people, nor of the ghosts. 'Av you ever see a ghost, my dear?' + +'Do, Madame, _pray_ speak of something else.' + +'Wat little fool! But no, you are not afraid. I 'av seen the ghosts myself. +I saw one, for example, last night, shape like a monkey, sitting in the +corner, with his arms round his knees; very wicked, old, old man his face +was like, and white eyes so large.' + +'Come away, Madame! you are trying to frighten me,' I said, in the childish +anger which accompanies fear. Madame laughed an ugly laugh, and said-- + +'Eh bien! little fool!--I will not tell the rest if you are really +frightened; let us change to something else.' + +'Yes, yes! oh, do--pray do.' + +'Wat good man is your father!' + +'Very--the kindest darling. I don't know why it is, Madame, I am so afraid +of him, and never could tell him how much I love him.' + +This confidential talking with Madame, strange to say, implied no +confidence; it resulted from fear--it was deprecatory. I treated her as if +she had human sympathies, in the hope that they might be generated somehow. + +'Was there not a doctor from London with him a few months ago? Dr. Bryerly, +I think they call him.' + +'Yes, a Doctor Bryerly, who remained a few days. Shall we begin to walk +towards home, Madame? Do, pray.' + +'Immediately, cheaile; and does your father suffer much?' + +'No--I think not.' + +'And what then is his disease?' + +'Disease! he has _no_ disease. Have you heard anything about his health, +Madame?' I said, anxiously. + +'Oh no, ma foi--I have heard nothing; but if the doctor came, it was not +because he was quite well.' + +'But that doctor is a doctor in theology, I fancy. I know he is a +Swedenborgian; and papa is so well he _could_ not have come as a +physician.' + +'I am very glad, ma chère, to hear; but still you know your father is +old man to have so young cheaile as you. Oh, yes--he is old man, and so +uncertain life is. 'As he made his will, my dear? Every man so rich as he, +especially so old, aught to 'av made his will.' + +'There is no need of haste, Madame; it is quite time enough when his health +begins to fail.' + +'But has he really compose no will?' + +'I really don't know, Madame.' + +'Ah, little rogue! you will not tell--but you are not such fool as you +feign yourself. No, no; you know everything. Come, tell me all about--it is +for your advantage, you know. What is in his will, and when he wrote?' + +'But, Madame, I really know nothing of it. I can't say whether there is a +will or not. Let us talk of something else.' + +'But, cheaile, it will not kill Monsieur Ruthyn to make his will; he will +not come to lie here a day sooner by cause of that; but if he make no will, +you may lose a great deal of the property. Would not that be pity?' + +'I really don't know anything of his will. If papa has made one, he has +never spoken of it to me. I know he loves me--that is enough.' + +'Ah! you are not such little goose--you do know everything, of course. Come +tell me, little obstinate, otherwise I will break your little finger. Tell +me everything.' + +'I know nothing of papa's will. You don't know, Madame, how you hurt me. +Let us speak of something else.' + +'You do know, and you must tell, petite dure-tête, or I will break a your +little finger.' + +With which words she seized that joint, and laughing spitefully, she +twisted it suddenly back. I screamed while she continued to laugh. + +'Will you tell?' + +'Yes, yes! let me go,' I shrieked. + +She did not release it immediately however, but continued her torture and +discordant laughter. At last she finally released my finger. + +'So she is going to be good cheaile, and tell everything to her +affectionate gouvernante. What do you cry for, little fool?' + +'You've hurt me very much--you have broken my finger,' I sobbed. + +'Rub it and blow it and give it a kiss, little fool! What cross girl! I +will never play with you again--never. Let us go home.' + +Madame was silent and morose all the way home. She would not answer my +questions, and affected to be very lofty and offended. + +This did not last very long, however, and she soon resumed her wonted ways. +And she returned to the question of the will, but not so directly, and with +more art. + +Why should this dreadful woman's thoughts be running so continually upon my +father's will? How could it concern her? + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +_CHURCH SCARSDALE_ + + +I think all the females of our household, except Mrs. Rusk, who was at open +feud with her and had only room for the fiercer emotions, were more or less +afraid of this inauspicious foreigner. + +Mrs. Rusk would say in her confidences in my room-- + +'Where does she come from?--is she a French or a Swiss one, or is she a +Canada woman? I remember one of _them_ when I was a girl, and a nice limb +_she_ was, too! And who did she live with? Where was her last family? Not +one of us knows nothing about her, no more than a child; except, of course, +the Master--I do suppose he made enquiry. She's always at hugger-mugger +with Anne Wixted. I'll pack that _one_ about her business, if she doesn't +mind. Tattling and whispering eternally. It's not about her own business +she's a-talking. Madame de la Rougepot, I call her. She _does_ know how to +paint up to the ninety-nines--she does, the old cat. I beg your pardon, +Miss, but _that_ she is--a devil, and no mistake. I found her out first by +her thieving the Master's gin, that the doctor ordered him, and filling the +decanter up with water--the old villain; but she'll be found out yet, she +will; and all the maids is afraid on her. She's not right, they think--a +witch or a ghost--I should not wonder. Catherine Jones found her in her bed +asleep in the morning after she sulked with you, you know, Miss, with all +her clothes on, what-ever was the meaning; and I think she has frightened +_you,_ Miss and has you as nervous as anythink--I do,' and so forth. + +It was true. I _was_ nervous, and growing rather more so; and I think this +cynical woman perceived and intended it, and was pleased. I was always +afraid of her concealing herself in my room, and emerging at night to scare +me. She began sometimes to mingle in my dreams, too--always awfully; and +this nourished, of course, the kind of ambiguous fear in which, in waking +hours, I held her. + +I dreamed one night that she led me, all the time whispering something so +very fast that I could not understand her, into the library, holding +a candle in her other hand above her head. We walked on tiptoe, like +criminals at the dead of night, and stopped before that old oak cabinet +which my father had indicated in so odd a way to me. I felt that we were +about some contraband practice. There was a key in the door, which I +experienced a guilty horror at turning, she whispering in the same +unintelligible way, all the time, at my ear. I _did_ turn it; the door +opened quite softly, and within stood my father, his face white and +malignant, and glaring close in mine. He cried in a terrible voice, +'Death!' Out went Madame's candle, and at the same moment, with a scream, +I waked in the dark--still fancying myself in the library; and for an hour +after I continued in a hysterical state. + +Every little incident about Madame furnished a topic of eager discussion +among the maids. More or less covertly, they nearly all hated and feared +her. They fancied that she was making good her footing with 'the Master;' +and that she would then oust Mrs. Rusk--perhaps usurp her place--and so +make a clean sweep of them all. I fancy the honest little housekeeper did +not discourage that suspicion. + +About this time I recollect a pedlar--an odd, gipsified-looking man--called +in at Knowl. I and Catherine Jones were in the court when he came, and set +down his pack on the low balustrade beside the door. + +All sorts of commodities he had--ribbons, cottons, silks, stockings, +lace, and even some bad jewellry; and just as he began his display--an +interesting matter in a quiet country house--Madame came upon the ground. +He grinned a recognition, and hoped 'Madamasel' was well, and 'did not look +to see _her_ here.' + +'Madamasel' thanked him. 'Yes, vary well,' and looked for the first time +decidedly 'put out.' + +'Wat a pretty things!' she said. 'Catherine, run and tell Mrs. Rusk. She +wants scissars, and lace too--I heard her say.' + +So Catherine, with a lingering look, departed; and Madame said-- + +'Will you, dear cheaile, be so kind to bring here my purse, I forgot on the +table in my room; also, I advise you, bring _your_.' + +Catherine returned with Mrs. Rusk. Here was a man who could tell them +something of the old Frenchwoman, at last! Slyly they dawdled over his +wares, until Madame had made her market and departed with me. But when the +coveted opportunity came, the pedlar was quite impenetrable. 'He forgot +everything; he did not believe as he ever saw the lady before. He called a +Frenchwoman, all the world over, Madamasel--that wor the name on 'em all. +He never seed her in partiklar afore, as he could bring to mind. He liked +to see 'em always, 'cause they makes the young uns buy.' + +This reserve and oblivion were very provoking, and neither Mrs. Rusk nor +Catherine Jones spent sixpence with him;--he was a stupid fellow, or worse. + +Of course Madame had tampered with him. But truth, like murder, will out +some day. Tom Williams, the groom, had seen her, when alone with him, and +pretending to look at his stock, with her face almost buried in his silks +and Welsh linseys, talking as fast as she could all the time, and slipping +_money_, he did suppose, under a piece of stuff in his box. + +In the mean time, I and Madame were walking over the wide, peaty +sheep-walks that lie between Knowl and Church Scarsdale. Since our visit to +the mausoleum in the wood, she had not worried me so much as before. She +had been, indeed, more than usually thoughtful, very little talkative, and +troubled me hardly at all about French and other accomplishments. A walk +was a part of our daily routine. I now carried a tiny basket in my hand, +with a few sandwiches, which were to furnish our luncheon when we reached +the pretty scene, about two miles away, whither we were tending. + +We had started a little too late; Madame grew unwontedly fatigued and sat +down to rest on a stile before we had got half-way; and there she intoned, +with a dismal nasal cadence, a quaint old Bretagne ballad, about a lady +with a pig's head:-- + + 'This lady was neither pig nor maid, + And so she was not of human mould; + Not of the living nor the dead. + Her left hand and foot were warm to touch; + Her right as cold as a corpse's flesh! + And she would sing like a funeral bell, with a ding-dong tune. + The pigs were afraid, and viewed her aloof; + And women feared her and stood afar. + She could do without sleep for a year and a day; + She could sleep like a corpse, for a month and more. + No one knew how this lady fed-- + On acorns or on flesh. + Some say that she's one of the swine-possessed, + That swam over the sea of Gennesaret. + A mongrel body and demon soul. + Some say she's the wife of the Wandering Jew, + And broke the law for the sake of pork; + And a swinish face for a token doth bear, + That her shame is now, and her punishment coming.' + +And so it went on, in a gingling rigmarole. The more anxious I seemed to go +on our way, the more likely was she to loiter. I therefore showed no signs +of impatience, and I saw her consult her watch in the course of her ugly +minstrelsy, and slyly glance, as if expecting something, in the direction +of our destination. + +When she had sung to her heart's content, up rose Madame, and began to walk +onward silently. I saw her glance once or twice, as before, toward the +village of Trillsworth, which lay in front, a little to our left, and +the smoke of which hung in a film over the brow of the hill. I think she +observed me, for she enquired-- + +'Wat is that a smoke there?' + +'That is Trillsworth, Madame; there is a railway station there.' + +'Oh, le chemin de fer, so near! I did not think. Where it goes?' + +I told her, and silence returned. + +Church Scarsdale is a very pretty and odd scene. The slightly undulating +sheep-walk dips suddenly into a wide glen, in the lap of which, by a +bright, winding rill, rise from the sward the ruins of a small abbey, with +a few solemn trees scattered round. The crows' nests hung untenanted in the +trees; the birds were foraging far away from their roosts. The very cattle +had forsaken the place. It was solitude itself. + +Madame drew a long breath and smiled. + +'Come down, come down, cheaile--come down to the churchyard.' + +As we descended the slope which shut out the surrounding world, and the +scene grew more sad and lonely. Madame's spirits seemed to rise. + +'See 'ow many grave-stones--one, _two_ hundred. Don't you love the dead, +cheaile? I will teach you to love them. You shall see me die here to-day, +for half an hour, and be among them. That is what I love.' + +We were by this time at the little brook's side, and the low churchyard +wall with a stile, reached by a couple of stepping-stones, across the +stream, immediately at the other side. + +'Come, now!' cried Madame, raising her face, as if to sniff the air; 'we +are close to them. You will like them soon as I. You shall see five of +them. Ah, ça ira, ça ira, ça ira! Come cross quickily! I am Madame la +Morgue--Mrs. Deadhouse! I will present you my friends, Monsieur Cadavre and +Monsieur Squelette. Come, come, leetle mortal, let us play. Ouaah!' And +she uttered a horrid yell from her enormous mouth, and pushing her wig and +bonnet back, so as to show her great, bald head. She was laughing, and +really looked quite mad. + +'No, Madame, I will not go with you,' I said, disengaging my hand with a +violent effort, receding two or three steps. + +'Not enter the churchyard! Ma foi--wat mauvais goût! But see, we are +already in shade. The sun he is setting soon--where well you remain, +cheaile? I will not stay long.' + +'I'll stay here,' I said, a little angrily--for I _was_ angry as well as +nervous; and through my fear was that indignation at her extravagances +which mimicked lunacy so unpleasantly, and were, I knew, designed to +frighten me. + +Over the stepping-stones, pulling up her dress, she skipped with her long, +lank legs, like a witch joining a Walpurgis. Over the stile she strode, and +I saw her head wagging, and heard her sing some of her ill-omened rhymes, +as she capered solemnly, with many a grin and courtesy, among the graves +and headstones, towards the ruin. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +_THE SMOKER_ + + +Three years later I learned--in a way she probably little expected, and +then did not much care about--what really occurred there. I learned even +phrases and looks--for the story was related by one who had heard it +told--and therefore I venture to narrate what at the moment I neither saw +nor suspected. While I sat, flushed and nervous, upon a flat stone by the +bank of the little stream, Madame looked over her shoulder, and perceiving +that I was out of sight, she abated her pace, and turned sharply towards +the ruin which lay at her left. It was her first visit, and she was merely +exploring; but now, with a perfectly shrewd and businesslike air, turning +the corner of the building, she saw, seated upon the edge of a grave-stone, +a rather fat and flashily-equipped young man, with large, light whiskers, a +jerry hat, green cutaway coat with gilt buttons, and waistcoat and trousers +rather striking than elegant in pattern. He was smoking a short pipe, and +made a nod to Madame, without either removing it from his lips or rising, +but with his brown and rather good-looking face turned up, he eyed her with +something of the impudent and sulky expression that was habitual to it. + +'Ha, Deedle, you are there! an' look so well. I am here, too, quite _a_lon; +but my friend, she wait outside the churchyard, by-side the leetle river, +for she must not think I know you--so I am come _a_lon.' + +'You're a quarter late, and I lost a fight by you, old girl, this morning,' +said the gay man, and spat on the ground; 'and I wish you would not call me +Diddle. I'll call you Granny if you do.' + +'Eh bien! _Dud,_ then. She is vary nice--wat you like. Slim waist, wite +teeth, vary nice eyes--dark--wat you say is best--and nice leetle foot and +ankle.' + +Madame smiled leeringly. + +Dud smoked on. + +'Go on,' said Dud, with a nod of command. + +'I am teach her to sing and play--she has such sweet voice! + +There was another interval here. + +'Well, that isn't much good. I hate women's screechin' about fairies and +flowers. Hang her! there's a scarecrow as sings at Curl's Divan. Such a +caterwauling upon a stage! I'd like to put my two barrels into her.' + +By this time Dud's pipe was out, and he could afford to converse. + +'You shall see her and decide. You will walk down the river, and pass her +by.' + +'That's as may be; howsoever, it would not do, nohow, to buy a pig in a +poke, you know. And s'pose I shouldn't like her, arter all?' + +Madame sneered, with a patois ejaculation of derision. + +'Vary good! Then some one else will not be so 'ard to please--as you will +soon find.' + +'Some one's bin a-lookin' arter her, you mean?' said the young man, with a +shrewd uneasy glance on the cunning face of the French lady. + +'I mean precisely--that which I mean,' replied the lady, with a teazing +pause at the break I have marked. + +'Come, old 'un, none of your d---- old chaff, if you want me to stay +here listening to you. Speak out, can't you? There's any chap as has bin +a-lookin' arter her--is there?' + +'Eh bien! I suppose some.' + +'Well, you _suppose,_ and _I_ suppose--we may _all_ suppose, I guess; but +that does not make a thing be, as wasn't before; and you tell me as how +the lass is kep' private up there, and will be till you're done educating +her--a precious good 'un that is!' And he laughed a little lazily, with +the ivory handle of his cane on his lip, and eyeing Madame with indolent +derision. + +Madame laughed, but looked rather dangerous. + +'I'm only chaffin', you know, old girl. _You_'ve bin chaffin'--w'y +shouldn't _I_? But I don't see why she can't wait a bit; and what's all the +d----d hurry for? _I_'m in no hurry. I don't want a wife on my back for a +while. There's no fellow marries till he's took his bit o' fun, and seen +life--is there! And why should I be driving with her to fairs, or to +church, or to meeting, by jingo!--for they say she's a Quaker--with a babby +on each knee, only to please them as will be dead and rotten when _I_'m +only beginning?' + +'Ah, you are such charming fellow; always the same--always sensible. So +I and my friend we will walk home again, and you go see Maggie Hawkes. +Good-a-by, Dud--good-a-by.' + +'Quiet, you fool!--can't ye?' said the young gentleman, with the sort of +grin that made his face vicious when a horse vexed him. 'Who ever said I +wouldn't go look at the girl? Why, you know that's just what I come here +for--don't you? Only when I think a bit, and a notion comes across me, why +shouldn't I speak out? I'm not one o' them shilly-shallies. If I like the +girl, I'll not be mug in and mug out about it. Only mind ye, I'll judge for +myself. Is that her a-coming?' + +'No; it was a distant sound.' + +Madame peeped round the corner. No one was approaching. + +'Well, you go round that a-way, and you only look at her, you know, for she +is such fool--so nairvous.' + +'Oh, is that the way with her?' said Dud, knocking out the ashes of his +pipe on a tombstone, and replacing the Turkish utensil in his pocket. +'Well, then, old lass, good-bye,' and he shook her hand. 'And, do ye see, +don't ye come up till I pass, for I'm no hand at play-acting; an' if you +called me "sir," or was coming it dignified and distant, you know, I'd be +sure to laugh, a'most, and let all out. So good-bye, d'ye see, and if you +want me again be sharp to time, mind. + +From habit he looked about for his dogs, but he had not brought one. He had +come unostentatiously by rail, travelling in a third-class carriage, for +the advantage of Jack Briderly's company, and getting a world of useful +wrinkles about the steeplechase that was coming off next week. + +So he strode away, cutting off the heads of the nettles with his cane as he +went; and Madame walked forth into the open space among the graves, where I +might have seen her, had I stood up, looking with the absorbed gaze of an +artist on the ruin. + +In a little while, along the path, I heard the clank of a step, and the +gentleman in the green cutaway coat, sucking his cane, and eyeing me +with an offensive familiar sort of stare the while, passed me by, rather +hesitating as he did so. I was glad when he turned the corner in the little +hollow close by, and disappeared. I stood up at once, and was reassured +by a sight of Madame, not very many yards away, looking at the ruin, and +apparently restored to her right mind. The last beams of the sun were by +this time touching the uplands, and I was longing to recommence our walk +home. I was hesitating about calling to Madame, because that lady had a +certain spirit of opposition within her, and to disclose a small wish +of any sort was generally, if it lay in her power, to prevent its +accomplishment. + +At this moment the gentleman in the green coat returned, approaching me +with a slow sort of swagger. + +'I say, Miss, I dropped a glove close by here. May you have seen it?' + +'No, sir,' I said, drawing back a little, and looking, I dare say, both +frightened and offended. + +'I do think I must 'a dropped it close by your foot, Miss.' + +'No, sir,' I repeated. + +'No offence, Miss, but you're sure you didn't hide it?' + +I was beginning to grow seriously uncomfortable. + +'Don't be frightened, Miss; it's only a bit o' chaff. I'm not going to +search.' + +I called aloud, 'Madame, Madame!' and he whistled through his fingers, and +shouted, 'Madame, Madame,' and added, 'She's as deaf as a tombstone, or +she'll hear that. Gi'e her my compliments, and say I said you're a beauty, +Miss;' and with a laugh and a leer he strode off. + +Altogether this had not been a very pleasant excursion. Madame gobbled up +our sandwiches, commending them every now and then to me. But I had been +too much excited to have any appetite left, and very tired I was when we +reached home. + +'So, there is lady coming to-morrow?' said Madame, who knew everything. +'Wat is her name? I forget.' + +'Lady Knollys,' I answered. + +'Lady Knollys--wat odd name! She is very young--is she not?' + +'Past fifty, I think.' + +'Hélas! She's vary old, then. Is she rich?' + +'I don't know. She has a place in Derbyshire.' + +'Derbyshire--that is one of your English counties, is it not?' + +'Oh yes, Madame,' I answered, laughing. 'I have said it to you twice since +you came;' and I gabbled through the chief towns and rivers as catalogued +in my geography. + +'Bah! to be sure--of course, cheaile. And is she your relation?' + +'Papa's first cousin.' + +'Won't you present-a me, pray?--I would so like!' + +Madame had fallen into the English way of liking people with titles, as +perhaps foreigners would if titles implied the sort of power they do +generally with us. + +'Certainly, Madame.' + +'You will not forget?' + +'Oh no.' + +Madame reminded me twice, in the course of the evening, of my promise. +She was very eager on this point. But it is a world of disappointment, +influenza, and rheumatics; and next morning Madame was prostrate in her +bed, and careless of all things but flannel and James's powder. + +Madame was _désolée_; but she could not raise her head. She only murmured a +question. + +'For 'ow long time, dear, will Lady Knollys remain?' + +'A very few days, I believe.' + +'Hélas! 'ow onlucky! maybe to-morrow I shall be better Ouah! my ear. The +laudanum, dear cheaile!' + +And so our conversation for that time ended, and Madame buried her head in +her old red cashmere shawl. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +_MONICA KNOLLYS_ + + +Punctually Lady Knollys arrived. She was accompanied by her nephew, Captain +Oakley. + +They arrived a little before dinner; just in time to get to their rooms and +dress. But Mary Quince enlivened my toilet with eloquent descriptions of +the youthful Captain whom she had met in the gallery, on his way to his +room, with the servant, and told me how he stopped to let her pass, and how +'he smiled so 'ansom.' + +I was very young then, you know, and more childish even than my years; but +this talk of Mary Quince's interested me, I must confess, considerably. I +was painting all sort of portraits of this heroic soldier, while affecting, +I am afraid, a hypocritical indifference to her narration, and I know I was +very nervous and painstaking about my toilet that evening. When I went down +to the drawing-room, Lady Knollys was there, talking volubly to my father +as I entered--a woman not really old, but such as very young people fancy +aged--energetic, bright, saucy, dressed handsomely in purple satin, with a +good deal of lace, and a rich point--I know not how to call it--not a cap, +a sort of head-dress--light and simple, but grand withal, over her greyish, +silken hair. + +Rather tall, by no means stout, on the whole a good firm figure, with +something kindly in her look. She got up, quite like a young person, and +coming quickly to meet me with a smile-- + +'My young cousin!' she cried, and kissed me on both cheeks. 'You know who +I am? Your cousin Monica--Monica Knollys--and very glad, dear, to see you, +though she has not set eyes on you since you were no longer than that +paper-knife. Now come here to the lamp, for I must look at you. Who is she +like? Let me see. Like your poor mother, I think, my dear; but you've the +Aylmer nose--yes--not a bad nose either, and, come! very good eyes, upon +my life--yes, certainly something of her poor mother--not a bit like you, +Austin.' + +My father gave her a look as near a smile as I had seen there for a long +time, shrewd, cynical, but kindly too, and said he-- + +'So much the better, Monica, eh?' + +'It was not for me to say--but you know, Austin, you always were an ugly +creature. How shocked and indignant the little girl looks! You must not be +vexed, you loyal little woman, with Cousin Monica for telling the truth. +Papa was and will be ugly all his days. Come, Austin, dear, tell her--is +not it so?' + +'What! depose against myself! That's not English law, Monica.' + +'Well, maybe not; but if the child won't believe her own eyes, how is she +to believe me? She has long, pretty hands--you have--and very nice feet +too. How old is she?' + +'How old, child?' said my father to me, transferring the question. + +She recurred again to my eyes. + +'That is the true grey--large, deep, soft--very peculiar. Yes, dear, very +pretty--long lashes, and such bright tints! You'll be in the Book of +Beauty, my dear, when you come out, and have all the poet people writing +verses to the tip of your nose--and a very pretty little nose it is!' + +I must mention here how striking was the change in my father's spirit while +talking and listening to his odd and voluble old Cousin Monica. Reflected +from bygone associations, there had come a glimmer of something, not +gaiety, indeed, but like an appreciation of gaiety. The gloom and +inflexibility were gone, and there was an evident encouragement and +enjoyment of the incessant sallies of his bustling visitor. + +How morbid must have been the tendencies of his habitual solitude, I think, +appeared from the evident thawing and brightening that accompanied even +this transient gleam of human society. I was not a companion--more childish +than most girls of my age, and trained in all his whimsical ways, never to +interrupt a silence, or force his thoughts by unexpected question or remark +out of their monotonous or painful channel. + +I was as much surprised at the good-humour with which he submitted to +his cousin's saucy talk; and, indeed, just then those black-panelled and +pictured walls, and that quaint, misshapen room, seemed to have exchanged +their stern and awful character for something wonderfully pleasanter to me, +notwithstanding the unpleasantness of the personal criticism to which the +plain-spoken lady chose to subject me. + +Just at that moment Captain Oakley joined us. He was my first actual vision +of that awful and distant world of fashion, of whose splendours I had +already read something in the three-volumed gospel of the circulating +library. + +Handsome, elegant, with features almost feminine, and soft, wavy, black +hair, whiskers and moustache, he was altogether such a knight as I had +never beheld, or even fancied, at Knowl--a hero of another species, and +from the region of the demigods. I did not then perceive that coldness of +the eye, and cruel curl of the voluptuous lip--only a suspicion, yet enough +to indicate the profligate man, and savouring of death unto death. + +But I was young, and had not yet the direful knowledge of good and evil +that comes with years; and he was so very handsome, and talked in a way +that was so new to me, and was so much more charming than the well-bred +converse of the humdrum county families with whom I had occasionally +sojourned for a week at a time. + +It came out incidentally that his leave of absence was to expire the +day after to-morrow. A Lilliputian pang of disappointment followed this +announcement. Already I was sorry to lose him. So soon we begin to make a +property of what pleases us. + +I was shy, but not awkward. I was flattered by the attention of this +amusing, perhaps rather fascinating, young man of the world; and he plainly +addressed himself with diligence to amuse and please me. I dare say there +was more effort than I fancied in bringing his talk down to my humble +level, and interesting me and making me laugh about people whom I had never +heard of before, than I then suspected. + +Cousin Knollys meanwhile was talking to papa. It was just the conversation +that suited a man so silent as habit had made him, for her frolic fluency +left him little to supply. It was totally impossible, indeed, even in our +taciturn household, that conversation should ever flag while she was among +us. + +Cousin Knollys and I went into the drawing-room together, leaving the +gentlemen--rather ill-assorted, I fear--to entertain one another for a +time. + +'Come here, my dear, and sit near me,' said Lady Knollys, dropping into an +easy chair with an energetic little plump, 'and tell me how you and your +papa get on. I can remember him quite a cheerful man once, and rather +amusing--yes, indeed--and now you see what a bore he is--all by shutting +himself up and nursing his whims and fancies. Are those your drawings, +dear?' + +'Yes, very bad, I'm afraid; but there are a few, _better_, I think in the +portfolio in the cabinet in the hall.' + +'They are by _no_ means bad, my dear; and you play, of course?' + +'Yes--that is, a little--pretty well, I hope.' + +'I dare say. I must hear you by-and-by. And how does your papa amuse you? +You look bewildered, dear. Well, I dare say, amusement is not a frequent +word in this house. But you must not turn into a nun, or worse, into a +puritan. What is he? A Fifth-Monarchy-man, or something--I forget; tell me +the name, my dear.' + +'Papa is a Swedenborgian, I believe.' + +'Yes, yes--I forgot the horrid name--a Swedenborgian, that is it. I don't +know exactly what they think, but everyone knows they are a sort of pagans, +my dear. He's not making one of _you_, dear--is he?' + +'I go to church every Sunday.' + +'Well, that's a mercy; Swedenborgian is such an ugly name, and besides, +they are all likely to be damned, my dear, and that's a serious +consideration. I really wish poor Austin had hit on something else; I'd +much rather have no religion, and enjoy life while I'm in it, than choose +one to worry me here and bedevil me hereafter. But some people, my dear, +have a taste for being miserable, and provide, like poor Austin, for its +gratification in the next world as well as here. Ha, ha, ha! how grave the +little woman looks! Don't you think me very wicked? You know you do; and +very likely you are right. Who makes your dresses, my dear? You _are_ such +a figure of fun!' + +'Mrs. Rusk, I think, ordered _this_ dress. I and Mary Quince planned it. I +thought it very nice. We all like it very well.' + +There was something, I dare say, very whimsical about it, probably very +absurd, judged at least by the canons of fashion, and old Cousin Monica +Knollys, in whose eye the London fashions were always fresh, was palpably +struck by it as if it had been some enormity against anatomy, for she +certainly laughed very heartily; indeed, there were tears on her cheeks +when she had done, and I am sure my aspect of wonder and dignity, as her +hilarity proceeded, helped to revive her merriment again and again as it +was subsiding. + +'There, you mustn't be vexed with old Cousin Monica,' she cried, jumping +up, and giving me a little hug, and bestowing a hearty kiss on my forehead, +and a jolly little slap on my cheek. 'Always remember your cousin Monica is +an outspoken, wicked old fool, who likes you, and never be offended by her +nonsense. A council of three--you all sat upon it--Mrs. Rusk, you said, and +Mary Quince, and your wise self, the weird sisters; and Austin stepped in, +as Macbeth, and said, 'What is't ye do?' you all made answer together, 'A +something or other without a name!' Now, seriously, my dear, it is quite +unpardonable in Austin--your papa, I mean--to hand you over to be robed and +bedizened according to the whimsies of these wild old women--aren't they +old? If they know better, it's positively _fiendish._ I'll blow him up--I +will indeed, my dear. You know you're an heiress, and ought not to appear +like a jack-pudding.' + +'Papa intends sending me to London with Madame and Mary Quince, and going +with me himself, if Doctor Bryerly says he may make the journey, and then I +am to have dresses and everything.' + +'Well, that is better. And who is Doctor Bryerly--is your papa ill?' + +'Ill; oh no; he always seems just the same. You don't think him +ill--_looking_ ill, I mean?' I asked eagerly and frightened. + +'No, my dear, he looks very well for his time of life; but why is Doctor +What's-his-name here? Is he a physician, or a divine, or a horse-doctor? +and why is his leave asked?' + +'I--I really don't understand.' + +'Is he a what d'ye call'em--a Swedenborgian?' + +'I believe so.' + +'Oh, I see; ha, ha, ha! And so poor Austin must ask leave to go up to town. +Well, go he shall, whether his doctor likes it or not, for it would not do +to send you there in charge of your Frenchwoman, my dear. What's her name?' + +'Madame de la Rougierre.' + + + + +CHAPTER X + +_LADY KNOLLYS REMOVES A COVERLET_ + + +Lady Knollys pursued her enquiries. + +'And why does not Madame make your dresses, my dear? I wager a guinea the +woman's a milliner. Did not she engage to make your dresses?' + +'I--I really don't know; I rather think not. She is my governess--a +finishing governess, Mrs. Rusk says.' + +'Finishing fiddle! Hoity-toity! and my lady's too grand to cut out your +dresses and help to sew them? And what _does_ she do? I venture to say +she's fit to teach nothing but devilment--not that she has taught _you_ +much, my dear--_yet_ at least. I'll see her, my dear; where is she? Come, +let us visit Madame. I should so like to talk to her a little.' + +'But she is ill,' I answered, and all this time I was ready to cry for +vexation, thinking of my dress, which must be very absurd to elicit so much +unaffected laughter from my experienced relative, and I was only longing to +get away and hide myself before that handsome Captain returned. + +'Ill! is she? what's the matter?' + +'A cold--feverish and rheumatic, she says.' + +'Oh, a cold; is she up, or in bed?' + +'In her room, but not in bed.' + +'I should so like to see her, my dear. It is not mere curiosity, I assure +you. In fact, curiosity has nothing on earth to do with it. A governess may +be a very useful or a very useless person; but she may also be about the +most pernicious inmate imaginable. She may teach you a bad accent, and +worse manners, and heaven knows what beside. Send the housekeeper, my dear, +to tell her that I am going to see her.' + +'I had better go myself, perhaps,' I said, fearing a collision between Mrs. +Rusk and the bitter Frenchwoman. + +'Very well, dear.' + +And away I ran, not sorry somehow to escape before Captain Oakley returned. + +As I went along the passage, I was thinking whether my dress could be +so very ridiculous as my old cousin thought it, and trying in vain to +recollect any evidence of a similar contemptuous estimate on the part of +that beautiful and garrulous dandy. I could not--quite the reverse, indeed. +Still I was uncomfortable and feverish--girls of my then age will easily +conceive how miserable, under similar circumstances, such a misgiving would +make them. + +It was a long way to Madame's room. I met Mrs. Rusk bustling along the +passage with a housemaid. + +'How is Madame?' I asked. + +'Quite well, I believe,' answered the housekeeper, drily. 'Nothing the +matter that _I_ know of. She eat enough for two to-day. I wish _I_ could +sit in my room doing nothing.' + +Madame was sitting, or rather reclining, in a low arm-chair, when I entered +the room, close to the fire, as was her wont, her feet extended near to the +bars, and a little coffee equipage beside her. She stuffed a book hastily +between her dress and the chair, and received me in a state of langour +which, had it not been for Mrs. Rusk's comfortable assurances, would have +frightened me. + +'I hope you are better, Madame,' I said, approaching. + +'Better than I deserve, my dear cheaile, sufficiently well. The people +are all so good, trying me with every little thing, like a bird; here is +café--Mrs. Rusk-a, poor woman, I try to swallow a little to please her.' + +'And your cold, is it better?' + +She shook her head languidly, her elbow resting on the chair, and three +finger-tips supporting her forehead, and then she made a little sigh, +looking down from the corners of her eyes, in an interesting dejection. + +'Je sens des lassitudes in all the members--but I am quaite 'appy, and +though I suffer I am console and oblige des bontés, ma chère, que vous +avez tous pour moi;' and with these words she turned a languid glance of +gratitude on me which dropped on the ground. + +'Lady Knollys wishes very much to see you, only for a few minutes, if you +could admit her.' + +'Vous savez les malades see _never_ visitors,' she replied with a startled +sort of tartness, and a momentary energy. 'Besides, I cannot converse; je +sens de temps en temps des douleurs de tête--of head, and of the ear, the +right ear, it is parfois agony absolutely, and now it is here.' + +And she winced and moaned, with her eyes closed and her hand pressed to the +organ affected. + +Simple as I was, I felt instinctively that Madame was shamming. She was +over-acting; her transitions were too violent, and beside she forgot that +I knew how well she could speak English, and must perceive that she was +heightening the interest of her helplessness by that pretty tessellation +of foreign idiom. I therefore said with a kind of courage which sometimes +helped me suddenly-- + +'Oh, Madame, don't you really think you might, without much inconvenience, +see Lady Knollys for a very few minutes?' + +'Cruel cheaile! you know I have a pain of the ear which makes me 'orribly +suffer at this moment, and you demand me whether I will not converse +with strangers. I did not think you would be so unkain, Maud; but it is +impossible, you must see--quite impossible. I never, you _know_, refuse to +take trouble when I am able--never--_never_.' + +And Madame shed some tears, which always came at call, and with her hand +pressed to her ear, said very faintly, + +'Be so good to tell your friend how you see me, and how I suffer, and leave +me, Maud, for I wish to lie down for a little, since the pain will not +allow me to remain longer.' + +So with a few words of comfort which could not well be refused, but I dare +say betraying my suspicion that more was made of her sufferings than need +be, I returned to the drawing-room. + +'Captain Oakley has been here, my dear, and fancying, I suppose, that you +had left us for the evening, has gone to the billiard-room, I think,' said +Lady Knollys, as I entered. + +That, then, accounted for the rumble and smack of balls which I had heard +as I passed the door. + +'I have been telling Maud how detestably she is got up.' + +'Very thoughtful of you, Monica!' said my father. + +'Yes, and really, Austin, it is quite clear you ought to marry; you want +some one to take this girl out, and look after her, and who's to do it? +She's a dowdy--don't you see? Such a dust! And it _is_ really such a pity; +for she's a very pretty creature, and a clever woman could make her quite +charming.' + +My father took Cousin Monica's sallies with the most wonderful good-humour. +She had always, I fancy, been a privileged person, and my father, whom we +all feared, received her jolly attacks, as I fancy the grim Front-de-Boeufs +of old accepted the humours and personalities of their jesters. + +'Am I to accept this as an overture?' said my father to his voluble cousin. + +'Yes, you may, but not for myself, Austin--I'm not worthy. Do you remember +little Kitty Weadon that I wanted you to marry eight-and-twenty years ago, +or more, with a hundred and twenty thousand pounds? Well, you know, she +has got ever so much now, and she is really a most amiable old thing, and +though _you_ would not have her then, she has had her second husband since, +I can tell you.' + +'I'm glad I was not the first,' said my father. + +'Well, they really say her wealth is absolutely immense. Her last husband, +the Russian merchant, left her everything. She has not a human relation, +and she is in the best set.' + +'You were always a match-maker, Monica,' said my father, stopping, and +putting his hand kindly on hers. 'But it won't do. No, no, Monica; we must +take care of little Maud some other way.' + +I was relieved. We women have all an instinctive dread of second marriages, +and think that no widower is quite above or below that danger; and I +remember, whenever my father, which indeed was but seldom, made a visit to +town or anywhere else, it was a saying of Mrs. Rusk-- + +'I shan't wonder, neither need you, my dear, if he brings home a young wife +with him.' + +So my father, with a kind look at her, and a very tender one on me, went +silently to the library, as he often did about that hour. + +I could not help resenting my Cousin Knollys' officious recommendation of +matrimony. Nothing I dreaded more than a step-mother. Good Mrs. Rusk +and Mary Quince, in their several ways, used to enhance, by occasional +anecdotes and frequent reflections, the terrors of such an intrusion. I +suppose they did not wish a revolution and all its consequences at Knowl, +and thought it no harm to excite my vigilance. + +But it was impossible long to be vexed with Cousin Monica. + +'You know, my dear, your father is an oddity,' she said. 'I don't mind +him--I never did. You must not. Cracky, my dear, cracky--decidedly cracky!' + +And she tapped the corner of her forehead, with a look so sly and comical, +that I think I should have laughed, if the sentiment had not been so +awfully irreverent. + +'Well, dear, how is our friend the milliner?' + +'Madame is suffering so much from pain in her ear, that she says it would +be quite impossible to have the honour--' + +'Honour--fiddle! I want to see what the woman's like. Pain in her ear, you +say? Poor thing! Well, dear, I think I can cure that in five minutes. I +have it myself, now and then. Come to my room, and we'll get the bottles. + +So she lighted her candle in the lobby, and with a light and agile step +she scaled the stairs, I following; and having found the remedies, we +approached Madame's room together. + +I think, while we were still at the end of the gallery, Madame heard and +divined our approach, for her door suddenly shut, and there was a fumbling +at the handle. But the bolt was out of order. + +Lady Knollys tapped at the door, saying--'we'll come in, please, and see +you. I've some remedies, which I'm sure will do you good.' + +There was no answer; so she opened the door, and we both entered. Madame +had rolled herself in the blue coverlet, and was lying on the bed, with her +face buried in the pillow, and enveloped in the covering. + +'Perhaps she's asleep?' said Lady Knollys, getting round to the side of the +bed, and stooping over her. + +Madame lay still as a mouse. Cousin Monica set down her two little vials +on the table, and, stooping again over the bed, began very gently with +her fingers to lift the coverlet that covered her face. Madame uttered +a slumbering moan, and turned more upon her face, clasping the coverlet +faster about her. + +'Madame, it is Maud and Lady Knollys. We have come to relieve your ear. +Pray let me see it. She can't be asleep, she's holding the clothes so fast. +Do, pray, allow me to see it.' + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +_LADY KNOLLYS SEES THE FEATURES_ + + +Perhaps, if Madame had murmured, 'It is quite well--pray permit me to +sleep,' she would have escaped an awkwardness. But having adopted the rôle +of the exhausted slumberer, she could not consistently speak at the moment; +neither would it do by main force, to hold the coverlet about her face, and +so her presence of mind forsook her. Cousin Monica drew it back and hardly +beheld the profile of the sufferer, when her good-humoured face was lined +and shadowed with a dark curiosity and a surprise by no means pleasant. She +stood erect beside the bed, with her mouth firmly shut and drawn down at +the corners, in a sort of recoil and perturbation, looking down upon the +patient. + +'So that's Madame de la Rougierre?' at length exclaimed Lady Knollys, with +a very stately disdain. I think I never saw anyone look more shocked. + +Madame sat up, very flushed. No wonder, for she had been wrapped so close +in the coverlet. She did not look quite at Lady Knollys, but straight +before her, rather downward, and very luridly. + +I was very much frightened and amazed, and felt on the point of bursting +into tears. + +'So, Mademoiselle, you have married, it seems, since I had last the honour +of seeing you? I did not recognise Mademoiselle under her new name.' + +'Yes--I _am_ married, Lady Knollys; I thought everyone who knew me had +heard of that. Very respectably married, for a person of my rank. I shall +not need long the life of a governess. There is no harm, I hope?' + +'I hope not,' said Lady Knollys, drily, a little pale, and still looking +with a dark sort of wonder upon the flushed face and forehead of the +governess, who was looking downward, straight before her, very sulkily and +disconcerted. + +'I suppose you have explained everything satisfactorily to Mr. Ruthyn, in +whose house I find you?' said Cousin Monica. + +'Yes, certainly, everything he requires--in effect there is _nothing_ to +explain. I am ready to answer to any question. Let _him_ demand me.' + +'Very good, Mademoiselle.' + +'_Madame_, if you please.' + +'I forgot--_Madame_--yes, I shall apprise him of everything.' + +Madame turned upon her a peaked and malign look, smiling askance with a +stealthy scorn. + +'For myself, I have nothing to conceal. I have always done my duty. What +fine scene about nothing absolutely--what charming remedies for a sick +person! Ma foi! how much oblige I am for these so amiable attentions!' + +'So far as I can see, Mademoiselle--Madame, I mean--you don't stand very +much in need of remedies. Your ear and head don't seem to trouble you just +now. I fancy these pains may now be dismissed.' + +Lady Knollys was now speaking French. + +'Mi ladi has diverted my attention for a moment, but that does not prevent +that I suffer frightfully. I am, of course, only poor governess, and such +people perhaps ought not to have pain--at least to show when they suffer. +It is permitted us to die, but not to be sick.' + +'Come, Maud, my dear, let us leave the invalid to her repose and to nature. +I don't think she needs my chloroform and opium at present.' + +'Mi ladi is herself a physic which chases many things, and powerfully +affects the ear. I would wish to sleep, notwithstanding, and can but gain +that in silence, if it pleases mi ladi.' + +'Come, my dear,' said Lady Knollys, without again glancing at the scowling, +smiling, swarthy face in the bed; 'let us leave your instructress to her +_concforto_.' + +'The room smells all over of brandy, my dear--does she drink?' said Lady +Knollys, as she closed the door, a little sharply. + +I am sure I looked as much amazed as I felt, at an imputation which then +seemed to me so entirely incredible. + +'Good little simpleton!' said Cousin Monica, smiling in my face, and +bestowing a little kiss on my cheek; 'such a thing as a tipsy lady has +never been dreamt of in your philosophy. Well, we live and learn. Let us +have our tea in my room--the gentlemen, I dare say, have retired.' + +I assented, of course, and we had tea very cosily by her bedroom fire. + +'How long have you had that woman?' she asked suddenly, after, for her, a +very long rumination. + +'She came in the beginning of February--nearly ten months ago--is not it?' + +'And who sent her?' + +'I really don't know; papa tells me so little--he arranged it all himself, +I think.' + +Cousin Monica made a sound of acquiescence--her lips closed and a nod, +frowning hard at the bars. + +'It _is_ very odd!' she said; 'how people _can_ be such fools!' Here there +came a little pause. 'And what sort of person is she--do you like her?' + +'Very well--that is, _pretty_ well. You won't tell?--but she rather +frightens me. I'm sure she does not intend it, but somehow I am very much +afraid of her.' + +'She does not beat you?' said Cousin Monica, with an incipient frenzy in +her face that made me love her. + +'Oh no!' + +'Nor ill-use you in any way?' + +'No.' + +'Upon your honour and word, Maud?' + +'No, upon my honour.' + +'You know I won't tell her anything you say to me; and I only want to know, +that I may put an end to it, my poor little cousin.' + +'Thank you, Cousin Monica very much; but really and truly she does not +ill-use me.' + +'Nor threaten you, child?' + +'Well, _no_--no, she does not threaten.' + +'And how the plague _does_ she frighten you, child?' + +'Well, I really--I'm half ashamed to tell you--you'll laugh at me--and I +don't know that she wishes to frighten me. But there is something, is not +there, ghosty, you know, about her?' + +'_Ghosty_--is there? well, I'm sure I don't know, but I suspect there's +something devilish--I mean, she seems roguish--does not she? And I really +think she has had neither cold nor pain, but has just been shamming +sickness, to keep out of my way.' + +I perceived plainly enough that Cousin Monica's damnatory epithet referred +to some retrospective knowledge, which she was not going to disclose to me. + +'You knew Madame before,' I said. 'Who is she?' + +'She assures me she is Madame de la Rougierre, and, I suppose, in French +phrase she so calls herself,' answered Lady Knollys, with a laugh, but +uncomfortably, I thought. + +'Oh, dear Cousin Monica, do tell me--is she--is she very wicked? I am so +afraid of her!' + +'How should I know, dear Maud? But I do remember her face, and I don't very +much like her, and you may depend on it. I will speak to your father in the +morning about her, and don't, darling, ask me any more about her, for I +really have not very much to tell that you would care to hear, and the fact +is I _won't_ say any more about her--there!' + +And Cousin Monica laughed, and gave me a little slap on the cheek, and then +a kiss. + +'Well, just tell me this----' + +'Well, I _won't_ tell you this, nor anything--not a word, curious little +woman. The fact is, I have little to tell, and I mean to speak to your +father, and he, I am sure, will do what is right; so don't ask me any more, +and let us talk of something pleasanter.' + +There was something indescribably winning, it seemed to me, in Cousin +Monica. Old as she was, she seemed to me so girlish, compared with those +slow, unexceptionable young ladies whom I had met in my few visits at the +county houses. By this time my shyness was quite gone, and I was on the +most intimate terms with her. + +'You know a great deal about her, Cousin Monica, but you won't tell me.' + +'Nothing I should like better, if I were at liberty, little rogue; but you +know, after all, I don't really say whether I _do_ know anything about +her or not, or what sort of knowledge it is. But tell me what you mean by +ghosty, and all about it.' + +So I recounted my experiences, to which, so far from laughing at me, she +listened with very special gravity. + +'Does she write and receive many letters?' + +I had seen her write letters, and supposed, though I could only recollect +one or two, that she received in proportion. + +'Are _you_ Mary Quince?' asked my lady cousin. + +Mary was arranging the window-curtains, and turned, dropping a courtesy +affirmatively toward her. + +'You wait on my little cousin, Miss Ruthyn, don't you?' + +'Yes, 'm,' said Mary, in her genteelest way. + +'Does anyone sleep in her room?' + +'Yes, 'm, _I_--please, my lady.' + +'And no one else?' + +'No, 'm--please, my lady.' + +'Not even the _governess_, sometimes? + +'No, please, my lady.' + +'Never, you are quite sure, my dear?' said Lady Knollys, transferring the +question to me. + +'Oh, no, never,' I answered. + +Cousin Monica mused gravely, I fancied even anxiously, into the grate; then +stirred her tea and sipped it, still looking into the same point of our +cheery fire. + +'I like your face, Mary Quince; I'm sure you are a good creature,' she +said, suddenly turning toward her with a pleasant countenance. 'I'm very +glad you have got her, dear. I wonder whether Austin has gone to his bed +yet!' + +'I think not. I am certain he is either in the library or in his private +room--papa often reads or prays alone at night, and--and he does not like +to be interrupted.' + +'No, no; of course not--it will do very well in the morning.' + +Lady Knollys was thinking deeply, as it seemed to me. + +'And so you are afraid of goblins, my dear,' she said at last, with a faded +sort of smile, turning toward me; 'well, if _I_ were, I know what _I_ +should do--so soon as I, and good Mary Quince here, had got into my +bed-chamber for the night, I should stir the fire into a good blaze, and +bolt the door--do you see, Mary Quince?--bolt the door and keep a candle +lighted all night. You'll be very attentive to her, Mary Quince, for I--I +don't think she is very strong, and she must not grow nervous: so get to +bed early, and don't leave her alone--do you see?--and--and remember to +bolt the door, Mary Quince, and I shall be sending a little Christmas-box +to my cousin, and I shan't forget you. Good-night.' + +And with a pleasant courtesy Mary fluttered out of the room. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +_A CURIOUS CONVERSATION_ + + +We each had another cup of tea, and were silent for awhile. + +'We must not talk of ghosts now. You are a superstitious little woman, you +know, and you shan't be frightened.' + +And now Cousin Monica grew silent again, and looking briskly around the +room, like a lady in search of a subject, her eye rested on a small oval +portrait, graceful, brightly tinted, in the French style, representing +a pretty little boy, with rich golden hair, large soft eyes, delicate +features, and a shy, peculiar expression. + +'It is odd; I think I remember that pretty little sketch, very long ago. I +think I was then myself a child, but that is a much older style of dress, +and of wearing the hair, too, than I ever saw. I am just forty-nine now. Oh +dear, yes; that is a good while before I was _born_. What a strange, pretty +little boy! a mysterious little fellow. Is he quite sincere, I wonder? What +rich golden hair! It is very clever--a French artist, I dare say--and who +_is_ that little boy?' + +'I never heard. Some one a hundred years ago, I dare say. But there is a +picture down-stairs I am so anxious to ask you about!' + +'Oh!' murmured Lady Knollys, still gazing dreamily on the crayon. + +'It is the full-length picture of Uncle Silas--I want to ask you about +him.' + +At mention of his name, my cousin gave me a look so sudden and odd as to +amount almost to a start. + +'Your uncle Silas, dear? It is very odd, I was just thinking of him;' and +she laughed a little. + +'Wondering whether that little boy could be he.' + +And up jumped active Cousin Monica, with a candle in her hand, upon a +chair, and scrutinised the border of the sketch for a name or a date. + +'Maybe on the back?' said she. + +And so she unhung it, and there, true enough, not on the back of the +drawing, but of the frame, which was just as good, in pen-and-ink round +Italian letters, hardly distinguishable now from the discoloured wood, we +traced-- + +'_Silas Aylmer Ruthyn, AEtate_ viii. 15 _May_, 1779.' + +'It is very odd I should not have been told or remembered who it was. +I think if I had _ever_ been told I _should_ have remembered it. I do +recollect this picture, though, I am nearly certain. What a singular +child's face!' + +And my cousin leaned over it with a candle on each side, and her hand +shading her eyes, as if seeking by aid of these fair and half-formed +lineaments to read an enigma. + +The childish features defied her, I suppose; their secret was unfathomable, +for after a good while she raised her head, still looking at the portrait, +and sighed. + +'A very singular face,' she said, softly, as a person might who was looking +into a coffin. 'Had not we better replace it?' + +So the pretty oval, containing the fair golden hair and large eyes, the +pale, unfathomable sphinx, remounted to its nail, and the _funeste_ and +beautiful child seemed to smile down oracularly on our conjectures. + +'So is the face in the large portrait--_very_ singular--more, I think, than +that--handsomer too. This is a sickly child, I think; but the full-length +is so manly, though so slender, and so handsome too. I always think him a +hero and a mystery, and they won't tell me about him, and I can only dream +and wonder.' + +'He has made more people than you dream and wonder, my dear Maud. I don't +know what to make of him. He is a sort of idol, you know, of your father's, +and yet I don't think he helps him much. His abilities were singular; so +has been his misfortune; for the rest, my dear, he is neither a hero nor a +wonder. So far as I know, there are very few sublime men going about the +world.' + +'You really must tell me all you know about him, Cousin Monica. Now don't +refuse.' + +'But why should you care to hear? There is really nothing pleasant to +tell.' + +'That is just the reason I wish it. If it were at all pleasant, it would be +quite commonplace. I like to hear of adventures, dangers, and misfortunes; +and above all, I love a mystery. You know, papa will never tell me, and I +dare not ask him; not that he is ever unkind, but, somehow, I am afraid; +and neither Mrs. Rusk nor Mary Quince will tell me anything, although I +suspect they know a good deal.' + +'I don't see any good in telling you, dear, nor, to say the truth, any +great harm either.' + +'No--now that's _quite_ true--no harm. There _can't_ be, for I _must_ know +it all some day, you know, and better now, and from _you_, than perhaps +from a stranger, and in a less favourable way.' + +'Upon my word, it is a wise little woman; and really, that's not such bad +sense after all.' + +So we poured out another cup of tea each, and sipped it very comfortably by +the fire, while Lady Knollys talked on, and her animated face helped the +strange story. + +'It is not very much, after all. Your uncle Silas, you know, is living?' + +'Oh yes, in Derbyshire.' + +'So I see you do know something of him, sly girl! but no matter. You know +how very rich your father is; but Silas was the younger brother, and had +little more than a thousand a year. If he had not played, and did not care +to marry, it would have been quite enough--ever so much more than younger +sons of dukes often have; but he was--well, a _mauvais sujet_--you know +what that is. I don't want to say any ill of him--more than I really +know--but he was fond of his pleasures, I suppose, like other young men, +and he played, and was always losing, and your father for a long time paid +great sums for him. I believe he was really a most expensive and vicious +young man; and I fancy he does not deny that now, for they say he would +change the past if he could. + +I was looking at the pensive little boy in the oval frame--aged eight +years--who was, a few springs later, 'a most expensive and vicious young +man,' and was now a suffering and outcast old one, and wondering from what +a small seed the hemlock or the wallflower grows, and how microscopic are +the beginnings of the kingdom of God or of the mystery of iniquity in a +human being's heart. + +'Austin--your papa--was very kind to him--_very_; but then, you know, +he's an oddity, dear--he _is_ an oddity, though no one may have told you +before--and he never forgave him for his marriage. Your father, I suppose, +knew more about the lady than I did--I was young then--but there were +various reports, none of them pleasant, and she was not visited, and for +some time there was a complete estrangement between your father and your +uncle Silas; and it was made up, rather oddly, on the very occasion which +some people said ought to have totally separated them. Did you ever hear +anything--anything _very_ remarkable--about your uncle?' + +'No, never, they would not tell me, though I am sure they know. Pray go +on.' + +'Well, Maud, as I have begun, I'll complete the story, though perhaps it +might have been better untold. It was something rather shocking--indeed, +_very_ shocking; in fact, they insisted on suspecting him of having +committed a murder.' + +I stared at my cousin for some time, and then at the little boy, so +refined, so beautiful, so _funeste_, in the oval frame. + +'Yes, dear,' said she, her eyes following mine; 'who'd have supposed he +could ever have--have fallen under so horrible a suspicion?' + +'The wretches! Of course, Uncle Silas--of course, he's innocent?' I said at +last. + +'Of course, my dear,' said Cousin Monica, with an odd look; 'but you know +there are some things as bad almost to be suspected of as to have done, and +the country gentlemen chose to suspect him. They did not like him, you +see. His politics vexed them; and he resented their treatment of his +wife--though I really think, poor Silas, he did not care a pin about +her--and he annoyed them whenever he could. Your papa, you know, is very +proud of his family--_he_ never had the slightest suspicion of your uncle.' + +'Oh no!' I cried vehemently. + +'That's right, Maud Ruthyn,' said Cousin Monica, with a sad little smile +and a nod. 'And your papa was, you may suppose, very angry.' + +'Of course he was,' I exclaimed. + +'You have no idea, my dear, _how_ angry. He directed his attorney to +prosecute, by wholesale, all who had said a word affecting your uncle's +character. But the lawyers were against it, and then your uncle tried to +fight his way through it, but the men would not meet him. He was quite +slurred. Your father went up and saw the Minister. He wanted to have him a +Deputy-Lieutenant, or something, in his county. Your papa, you know, had a +very great influence with the Government. Beside his county influence, he +had two boroughs then. But the Minister was afraid, the feeling was so very +strong. They offered him something in the Colonies, but your father would +not hear of it--that would have been a banishment, you know. They would +have given your father a peerage to make it up, but he would not accept +it, and broke with the party. Except in that way--which, you know, was +connected with the reputation of the family--I don't think, considering his +great wealth, he has done very much for Silas. To say truth, however, he +was very liberal before his marriage. Old Mrs. Aylmer says he made a vow +_then_ that Silas should never have more than five hundred a year, which he +still allows him, I believe, and he permits him to live in the place. But +they say it is in a very wild, neglected state.' + +'You live in the same county--have you seen it lately, Cousin Monica?' + +'No, not very lately,' said Cousin Monica, and began to hum an air +abstractedly. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +_BEFORE AND AFTER BREAKFAST_ + + +Next morning early I visited my favourite full-length portrait in the +chocolate coat and top-boots. Scanty as had been my cousin Monica's notes +upon this dark and eccentric biography, they were everything to me. A soul +had entered that enchanted form. Truth had passed by with her torch, and a +sad light shone for a moment on that enigmatic face. + +There stood the _roué_--the duellist--and, with all his faults, the hero +too! In that dark large eye lurked the profound and fiery enthusiasm of his +ill-starred passion. In the thin but exquisite lip I read the courage of +the paladin, who would have 'fought his way,' though single-handed, against +all the magnates of his county, and by ordeal of battle have purged the +honour of the Ruthyns. There in that delicate half-sarcastic tracery of the +nostril I detected the intellectual defiance which had politically isolated +Silas Ruthyn and opposed him to the landed oligarchy of his county, whose +retaliation had been a hideous slander. There, too, and on his brows and +lip, I traced the patience of a cold disdain. I could now see him as he +was--the prodigal, the hero, and the martyr. I stood gazing on him with a +girlish interest and admiration. There was indignation, there was pity, +there was hope. Some day it might come to pass that I, girl as I was, might +contribute by word or deed towards the vindication of that long-suffering, +gallant, and romantic prodigal. It was a flicker of the Joan of Arc +inspiration, common, I fancy, to many girls. I little then imagined how +profoundly and strangely involved my uncle's fate would one day become with +mine. + +I was interrupted by Captain Oakley's voice at the window. He was leaning +on the window-sill, and looking in with a smile--the window being open, the +morning sunny, and his cap lifted in his hand. + +'Good-morning, Miss Ruthyn. What a charming old place! quite the setting +for a romance; such timber, and this really _beautiful_ house. I _do_ so +like these white and black houses--wonderful old things. By-the-by, you +treated us very badly last night--you did, indeed; upon my word, now, it +really was too bad--running away, and drinking tea with Lady Knollys--so +she says. I really--I should not like to tell you how very savage I felt, +particularly considering how very short my time is.' + +I was a shy, but not a giggling country miss. I knew I was an heiress; I +knew I was somebody. I was not the least bit in the world conceited, but +I think this knowledge helped to give me a certain sense of security and +self-possession, which might have been mistaken for dignity or simplicity. +I am sure I looked at him with a fearless enquiry, for he answered my +thoughts. + +'I do really assure you, Miss Ruthyn, I am quite serious; you have no idea +how very much we have missed you.' + +There was a little pause, and, like a fool, I lowered my eyes, and blushed. + +'I--I was thinking of leaving today; I am so unfortunate--my leave is just +out--it is so unlucky; but I don't quite know whether my aunt Knollys will +allow me to go.' + +'_I_?--certainly, my dear Charlie, _I_ don't want you at all,' exclaimed a +voice--Lady Knollys's--briskly, from an open window close by; 'what could +put that in your head, dear?' + +And in went my cousin's head, and the window shut down. + +'She is _such_ an oddity, poor dear Aunt Knollys,' murmured the young +man, ever so little put out, and he laughed. 'I never know quite what she +wishes, or how to please her; but she's _so_ good-natured; and when she +goes to town for the season--she does not always, you know--her house is +really very gay--you can't think----' + +Here again he was interrupted, for the door opened, and Lady Knollys +entered. 'And you know, Charles,' she continued, 'it would not do to forget +your visit to Snodhurst; you wrote, you know, and you have only to-night +and to-morrow. You are thinking of nothing but that moor; I heard you +talking to the gamekeeper; I know he is--is not he, Maud, the brown man +with great whiskers, and leggings? I'm very sorry, you know, but I really +must spoil your shooting, for they do expect you at Snodhurst, Charlie; and +do not you think this window a little too much for Miss Ruthyn? Maud, my +dear, the air is very sharp; shut it down, Charles, and you'd better tell +them to get a fly for you from the town after luncheon. Come, dear,' she +said to me. 'Was not that the breakfast bell? Why does not your papa get a +gong?--it is so hard to know one bell from another.' + +I saw that Captain Oakley lingered for a last look, but I did not give it, +and went out smiling with Cousin Knollys, and wondering why old ladies are +so uniformly disagreeable. + +In the lobby she said, with an odd, goodnatured look-- + +'Don't allow any of his love-making, my dear. Charles Oakley has not a +guinea, and an heiress would be very convenient. Of course he has his eyes +about him. Charles is not by any means foolish; and I should not be at all +sorry to see him well married, for I don't think he will do much good +any other way; but there are degrees, and his ideas are sometimes very +impertinent.' + +I was an admiring reader of the _Albums_, the _Souvenirs_, the _Keepsakes_, +and all that flood of Christmas-present lore which yearly irrigated +England, with pretty covers and engravings; and floods of elegant +twaddle--the milk, not destitute of water, on which the babes of literature +were then fed. On this, my genius throve. I had a little album, enriched +with many gems of original thought and observation, which I jotted down in +suitable language. Lately, turning over these faded leaves of rhyme +and prose, I lighted, under this day's date, upon the following sage +reflection, with my name appended:-- + +'Is there not in the female heart an ineradicable jealousy, which, if it +sways the passions of the young, rules also the _advice_ of the _aged_? Do +they not grudge to youth the sentiments (though Heaven knows how _shadowed_ +with sorrow) which they can _no longer inspire_, perhaps even _experience_; +and does not youth, in turn, sigh over the envy which has _power to +blight_? + +MAUD AYLMER RUTHYN.' + +'He has not been making love to me,' I said rather tartly, 'and he does not +seem to me at all impertinent, and I really don't care the least whether he +goes or stays.' + +Cousin Monica looked in my face with her old waggish smile, and laughed. + +'You'll understand those London dandies better some day, dear Maud; they +are very well, but they like money--not to keep, of course--but still they +like it and know its value.' + +At breakfast my father told Captain Oakley where he might have shooting, or +if he preferred going to Dilsford, only half an hour's ride, he might have +his choice of hunters, and find the dogs there that morning. + +The Captain smiled archly at me, and looked at his aunt. There was a +suspense. I hope I did not show how much I was interested--but it would not +do. Cousin Monica was inexorable. + +'Hunting, hawking, fishing, fiddle-de-dee! You know, Charlie, my dear, it +is quite out of the question. He is going to Snodhurst this afternoon, and +without quite a rudeness, in which I should be involved too, he really +can't--you know you can't, Charles! and--and he _must_ go and keep his +engagement.' + +So papa acquiesced with a polite regret, and hoped another time. + +'Oh, leave all that to me. When you want him, only write me a note, and +I'll send him or bring him if you let me. I always know where to find +him--don't I, Charlie?--and we shall be only too happy.' + +Aunt Monica's influence with her nephew was special, for she 'tipped' him +handsomely every now and then, and he had formed for himself agreeable +expectations, besides, respecting her will. I felt rather angry at his +submitting to this sort of tutelage, knowing nothing of its motive; I was +also disgusted by Cousin Monica's tyranny. + +So soon as he had left the room, Lady Knollys, not minding me, said briskly +to papa, 'Never let that young man into your house again. I found him +making speeches, this morning, to little Maud here; and he really has not +two pence in the world--it is amazing impudence--and you know such absurd +things do happen.' + +'Come, Maud, what compliments did he pay you?' asked my father. + +I was vexed, and therefore spoke courageously. 'His compliments were not to +me; they were all to the house,' I said, drily. + +'Quite as it should be--the house, of course; it is that he's in love +with,' said Cousin Knollys. + + ''Twas on a widow's jointure land, + The archer, Cupid, took his stand.' + +'Hey! I don't quite understand,' said my father, slily. + +'Tut! Austin; you forget Charlie is my nephew.' + +'So I did,' said my father. + +'Therefore the literal widow in this case _can_ have no interest in view +but one, and that is yours and Maud's. I wish him well, but he shan't put +my little cousin and her expectations into his empty pocket--_not_ a bit of +it. And _there's_ another reason, Austin, why you should marry--you have no +eye for these things, whereas a clever _woman_ would see at a glance and +prevent mischief.' + +'So she would,' acquiesced my father, in his gloomy, amused way. 'Maud, you +must try to be a clever woman.' + +'So she will in her time, but that is not come yet; and I tell you, Austin +Ruthyn, if you won't look about and marry somebody, somebody may possibly +marry you.' + +'You were always an oracle, Monica; but _here_ I am lost in total +perplexity,' said my father. + +'Yes; sharks sailing round you, with keen eyes and large throats; and you +have come to the age precisely when men _are_ swallowed up alive like +Jonah.' + +'Thank you for the parallel, but you know that was not a happy union, even +for the fish, and there was a separation in a few days; not that I mean to +trust to that; but there's no one to throw me into the jaws of the monster, +and I've no notion of jumping there; and the fact is, Monica, there's no +monster at all.' + +'I'm not so sure.' + +'But I'm quite sure,' said my father, a little drily. 'You forget how old +I am, and how long I've lived alone--I and little Maud;' and he smiled and +smoothed my hair, and, I thought, sighed. + +'No one is ever too old to do a foolish thing,' began Lady Knollys. + +'Nor to say a foolish thing, Monica. This has gone on too long. Don't you +see that little Maud here is silly enough to be frightened at your fun.' + +So I was, but I could not divine how he guessed it. + +'And well or ill, wisely or madly, I'll _never_ marry; so put that out of +your head.' + +This was addressed rather to me, I think, than to Lady Knollys, who smiled +a little waggishly on me, and said-- + +'To be sure, Maud; maybe you are right; a stepdame is a risk, and I ought +to have asked you first what you thought of it; and upon my honour,' she +continued merrily but kindly, observing that my eyes, I know not exactly +from what feeling, filled with tears, 'I'll never again advise your papa to +marry, unless you first tell me you wish it.' + +This was a great deal from Lady Knollys, who had a taste for advising her +friends and managing their affairs. + +'I've a great respect for instinct. I believe, Austin, it is truer than +reason, and yours and Maud's are both against me, though I know I have +reason on my side.' + +My father's brief wintry smile answered, and Cousin Monica kissed me, and +said-- + +'I've been so long my own mistress that I sometimes forget there are such +things as fear and jealousy; and are you going to your governess, Maud?' + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +_ANGRY WORDS_ + + +I was going to my governess, as Lady Knollys said; and so I went. The +undefinable sense of danger that smote me whenever I beheld that woman had +deepened since last night's occurrence, and was taken out of the region +of instinct or prepossession by the strange though slight indications of +recognition and abhorrence which I had witnessed in Lady Knollys on that +occasion. + +The tone in which Cousin Monica had asked, 'are you going to your +governess?' and the curious, grave, and anxious look that accompanied the +question, disturbed me; and there was something odd and cold in the tone as +if a remembrance had suddenly chilled her. The accent remained in my ear, +and the sharp brooding look was fixed before me as I glided up the broad +dark stairs to Madame de la Rougierre's chamber. + +She had not come down to the school-room, as the scene of my studies was +called. She had decided on having a relapse, and accordingly had not made +her appearance down-stairs that morning. The gallery leading to her room +was dark and lonely, and I grew more nervous as I approached; I paused at +the door, making up my mind to knock. + +But the door opened suddenly, and, like a magic-lantern figure, presented +with a snap, appeared close before my eyes the great muffled face, with the +forbidding smirk, of Madame de la Rougierre. + +'Wat you mean, my dear cheaile?' she inquired with a malevolent shrewdness +in her eyes, and her hollow smile all the time disconcerting me more even +than the suddenness of her appearance; 'wat for you approach so softly? I +do not sleep, you see, but you feared, perhaps, to have the misfortune of +wakening me, and so you came--is it not so?--to leesten, and looke in very +gentily; you want to know how I was. Vous êtes bien aimable d'avoir pensé +à moi. Bah!' she cried, suddenly bursting through her irony. 'Wy could not +Lady Knollys come herself and leesten to the keyhole to make her report? +Fi donc! wat is there to conceal? Nothing. Enter, if you please. Every one +they are welcome!' and she flung the door wide, turned her back upon me, +and, with an ejaculation which I did not understand, strode into the room. + +'I did not come with any intention, Madame, to pry or to intrude--you +don't think so--you _can't_ think so--you can't possibly mean to insinuate +anything so insulting!' + +I was very angry, and my tremors had all vanished now. + +'No, not for _you_, dear cheaile; I was thinking to miladi Knollys, who, +without cause, is my enemy. Every one has enemy; you will learn all that so +soon as you are little older, and without cause she is mine. Come, Maud, +speak a the truth--was it not miladi Knollys who sent you here doucement, +doucement, so quaite to my door--is it not so, little rogue?' + +Madame had confronted me again, and we were now standing in the middle of +her floor. + +I indignantly repelled the charge, and searching me for a moment with her +oddly-shaped, cunning eyes, she said-- + +'That is good cheaile, you speak a so direct--I like that, and am glad to +hear; but, my dear Maud, that woman----' + +'Lady Knollys is papa's cousin,' I interposed a little gravely. + +'She does hate a me so, you av no idea. She as tryed to injure me several +times, and would employ the most innocent person, unconsciously you know, +my dear, to assist her malice.' + +Here Madame wept a little. I had already discovered that she could shed +tears whenever she pleased. I have heard of such persons, but I never met +another before or since. + +Madame was unusually frank--no one ever knew better when to be candid. At +present I suppose she concluded that Lady Knollys would certainly relate +whatever she knew concerning her before she left Knowl; and so Madame's +reserves, whatever they might be, were dissolving, and she growing +childlike and confiding. + +'Et comment va monsieur votre père aujourd'hui?' + +'Very well,' I thanked her. + +'And how long miladi Knollys her visit is likely to be?' + +'I could not say exactly, but for some days.' + +'Eh bien, my dear cheaile, I find myself better this morning, and we must +return to our lessons. Je veux m'habiller, ma chère Maud; you will wait me +in the school-room.' + +By this time Madame, who, though lazy, could make an effort, and was +capable of getting into a sudden hurry, had placed herself before her +dressing-table, and was ogling her discoloured and bony countenance in the +glass. + +'Wat horror! I am so pale. Quel ennui! wat bore! Ow weak av I grow in two +three days!' + +And she practised some plaintive, invalid glances into the mirror. But on a +sudden there came a little sharp inquisitive frown as she looked over the +frame of the glass, upon the terrace beneath. It was only a glance, and she +sat down languidly in her arm-chair to prepare, I suppose, for the fatigues +of the toilet. + +My curiosity was sufficiently aroused to induce me to ask-- + +'But why, Madame, do you fancy that Lady Knollys dislikes you?' + +''Tis not fancy, my dear Maud. Ah ha, no! Mais c'est toute une +histoire--too tedious to tell now--some time maybe--and you will learn when +you are little older, the most violent hatreds often they are the most +without cause. But, my dear cheaile, the hours they are running from us, +and I must dress. Vite, vite! so you run away to the school-room, and I +will come after.' + +Madame had her dressing-case and her mysteries, and palpably stood in need +of repairs; so away I went to my studies. The room which we called the +school-room was partly beneath the floor of Madame's bed-chamber, and +commanded the same view; so, remembering my governess's peering glance from +her windows, I looked out, and saw Cousin Monica making a brisk promenade +up and down the terrace-walk. Well, that was quite enough to account for +it. I had grown very curious, and I resolved when our lessons were over to +join her and make another attempt to discover the mystery. + +As I sat over my books, I fancied I heard a movement outside the door. I +suspected that Madame was listening. I waited for a time, expecting to see +the door open, but she did not come; so I opened it suddenly myself, but +Madame was not on the threshold nor on the lobby. I heard a rustling, +however, and on the staircase over the banister I saw the folds of her silk +dress as she descended. + +She is going, I thought, to seek an interview with Lady Knollys. She +intends to propitiate that dangerous lady; so I amused some eight or ten +minutes in watching Cousin Monica's quick march and right-about face upon +the parade-ground of the terrace. But no one joined her. + +'She is certainly talking to papa,' was my next and more probable +conjecture. Having the profoundest distrust of Madame, I was naturally +extremely jealous of the confidential interviews in which deceit and malice +might make their representations plausibly and without answer. + +'Yes, I'll run down and see--see _papa_; she shan't tell lies behind my +back, horrid woman!' + +At the study-door I knocked, and forthwith entered. My father was sitting +near the window, his open book before him, Madame standing at the +other side of the table, her cunning eyes bathed in tears, and her +pocket-handkerchief pressed to her mouth. Her eyes glittered stealthily on +me for an instant: she was sobbing--_désolée_, in fact--that grim grenadier +lady, and her attitude was exquisitely dejected and timid. But she was, +notwithstanding, reading closely and craftily my father's face. He was not +looking at her, but rather upward toward the ceiling, reflectively leaning +on his hand, with an expression, not angry, but rather surly and annoyed. + +'I ought to have heard of this before, Madame,' my father was saying as I +came in; 'not that it would have made any difference--not the least; mind +that. But it was the kind of thing that I ought to have heard, and the +omission was not strictly right.' + +Madame, in a shrill and lamentable key, opened her voluble reply, but was +arrested by a nod from my father, who asked me if I wanted anything. + +'Only--only that I was waiting in the school-room for Madame, and did not +know where she was.' + +'Well, she is here, you see, and will join you up-stairs in a few minutes.' + +So back I went again, huffed, angry, and curious, and sat back in my chair +with a clouded countenance, thinking very little about lessons. + +When Madame entered, I did not lift my head or eyes. + +'Good cheaile! reading,' said she, as she approached briskly and reassured. + +'No,' I answered tartly; 'not good, nor a child either; I'm not reading, +I've been thinking.' + +'Très-bien!' she said, with an insufferable smile, 'thinking is very good +also; but you look unhappy--very, poor cheaile. Take care you are not grow +jealous for poor Madame talking sometime to your papa; you must not, little +fool. It is only for a your good, my dear Maud, and I had no objection you +should stay.' + +'_You_! Madame!' I said loftily. I was very angry, and showed it through my +dignity, to Madame's evident satisfaction. + +'No--it was your papa, Mr. Ruthyn, who weesh to speak alone; for me I do +not care; there was something I weesh to tell him. I don't care who know, +but Mr. Ruthyn he is deeferent.' + +I made no remark. + +'Come, leetle Maud, you are not to be so cross; it will be much better you +and I to be good friends together. Why should a we quarrel?--wat nonsense! +Do you imagine I would anywhere undertake a the education of a young person +unless I could speak with her parent?--wat folly! I would like to be your +friend, however, my poor Maud, if you would allow--you and I together--wat +you say?' + +'People grow to be friends by liking, Madame, and liking comes of itself, +not by bargain; I like every one who is kind to me.' + +'And so I. You are like me in so many things, my dear Maud! Are you quaite +well to-day? I think you look fateague; so I feel, too, vary tire. I think +we weel put off the lessons to to-morrow. Eh? and we will come to play la +grace in the garden.' + +Madame was plainly in a high state of exultation. Her audience had +evidently been satisfactory, and, like other people, when things went well, +her soul lighted up into a sulphureous good-humour, not very genuine nor +pleasant, but still it was better than other moods. + +I was glad when our calisthenics were ended, and Madame had returned to her +apartment, so that I had a pleasant little walk with Cousin Monica. + +We women are persevering when once our curiosity is roused, but she gaily +foiled mine, and, I think, had a mischievous pleasure in doing so. As we +were going in to dress for dinner, however, she said, quite gravely-- + +'I am sorry, Maud, I allowed you to see that I have any unpleasant +impressions about that governess lady. I shall be at liberty some day to +explain all about it, and, indeed, it will be enough to tell your father, +whom I have not been able to find all day; but really we are, perhaps, +making too much of the matter, and I cannot say that I know anything +against Madame that is conclusive, or--or, indeed, at all; but that there +are reasons, and--you must not ask any more--no, you must not.' + +That evening, while I was playing the overture to Cenerentola, for the +entertainment of my cousin, there arose from the tea-table, where she and +my father were sitting, a spirited and rather angry harangue from Lady +Knollys' lips; I turned my eyes from the music towards the speakers; the +overture swooned away with a little hesitating babble into silence, and I +listened. + +Their conversation had begun under cover of the music which I was making, +and now they were too much engrossed to perceive its discontinuance. The +first sentence I heard seized my attention; my father had closed the book +he was reading, upon his finger, and was leaning back in his chair, as he +used to do when at all angry; his face was a little flushed, and I knew the +fierce and glassy stare which expressed pride, surprise, and wrath. + +'Yes, Lady Knollys, there's an animus; I know the spirit you speak in--it +does you no honour,' said my father. + +'And I know the spirit _you_ speak in, the spirit of _madness_,' retorted +Cousin Monica, just as much in earnest. 'I can't conceive how you _can_ be +so _demented_, Austin. What has perverted you? are you _blind_?' + +'_You_ are, Monica; your own unnatural prejudice--_unnatural_ prejudice, +blinds you. What is it all?--_nothing_. Were I to act as you say, I should +be a _coward_ and a traitor. I see, I _do_ see, all that's real. I'm no +Quixote, to draw my sword on illusions.' + +'There should be no halting here. How _can_ you--do you ever _think_? I +wonder if you can breathe. I feel as if the evil one were in the house.' + +A stern, momentary frown was my father's only answer, as he looked fixedly +at her. + +'People need not nail up horseshoes and mark their door-stones with charms +to keep the evil spirit out,' ran on Lady Knollys, who looked pale and +angry, in her way, 'but you open your door in the dark and invoke unknown +danger. How can you look at that child that's--she's _not_ playing,' said +Knollys, abruptly stopping. + +My father rose, muttering to himself, and cast a lurid glance at me, as he +went in high displeasure to the door. Cousin Monica, now flushed a little, +glanced also silently at me, biting the tip of her slender gold cross, and +doubtful how much I had heard. + +My father opened the door suddenly, which he had just closed, and looking +in, said, in a calmer tone-- + +'Perhaps, Monica, you would come for a moment to the study; I'm sure you +have none but kindly feelings towards me and little Maud, there; and +I thank you for your good-will; but you must see other things more +reasonably, and I think you will.' + +Cousin Monica got up silently and followed him, only throwing up her eyes +and hands as she did so, and I was left alone, wondering and curious more +than ever. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +_A WARNING_ + + +I sat still, listening and wondering, and wondering and listening; but +I ought to have known that no sound could reach me where I was from my +father's study. Five minutes passed and they did not return. Ten, fifteen. +I drew near the fire and made myself comfortable in a great arm-chair, +looking on the embers, but not seeing all the scenery and _dramatis +personae_ of my past life or future fortunes, in their shifting glow, +as people in romances usually do; but fanciful castles and caverns in +blood-red and golden glare, suggestive of dreamy fairy-land, salamanders, +sunsets, and palaces of fire-kings, and all this partly shaping and partly +shaped by my fancy, and leading my closing eyes and drowsy senses off into +dream-land. So I nodded and dozed, and sank into a deep slumber, from which +I was roused by the voice of my cousin Monica. On opening my eyes, I saw +nothing but Lady Knollys' face looking steadily into mine, and expanding +into a good-natured laugh as she watched the vacant and lack-lustre stare +with which I returned her gaze. + +'Come, dear Maud, it is late; you ought to have been in your bed an hour +ago.' + +Up I stood, and so soon as I had begun to hear and see aright, it struck me +that Cousin Monica was more grave and subdued than I had seen her. + +'Come, let us light our candles and go together.' + +Holding hands, we ascended, I sleepy, she silent; and not a word was spoken +until we reached my room. Mary Quince was in waiting, and tea made. + +'Tell her to come back in a few minutes; I wish to say a word to you,' said +Lady Knollys. + +The maid accordingly withdrew. + +Lady Knollys' eyes followed her till she closed the door behind her. + +'I'm going in the morning.' + +'So soon!' + +'Yes, dear; I could not stay; in fact, I should have gone to-night, but it +was too late, and I leave instead in the morning.' + +'I am so sorry--so _very_ sorry,' I exclaimed, in honest disappointment, +and the walls seemed to darken round me, and the monotony of the old +routine loomed more terrible in prospect. + +'So am I, dear Maud.' + +'But can't you stay a little longer; _won't_ you?' + +'No, Maud; I'm vexed with Austin--very much vexed with your father; in +short, I can't conceive anything so entirely preposterous, and dangerous, +and insane as his conduct, now that his eyes are quite opened, and I must +say a word to you before I go, and it is just this:--you must cease to be a +mere child, you must try and be a woman, Maud: now don't be frightened +or foolish, but hear me out. That woman--what does she call +herself--Rougierre? I have reason to believe is--in fact, from +circumstances, _must_ be your enemy; you will find her very deep, daring, +and unscrupulous, I venture to say, and you can't be too much on your +guard. Do you quite understand me, Maud?' + +'I do,' said I, with a gasp, and my eyes fixed on her with a terrified +interest, as if on a warning ghost. + +'You must bridle your tongue, mind, and govern your conduct, and command +even your features. It is hard to practise reserve; but you must--you must +be secret and vigilant. Try and be in appearance just as usual; don't +quarrel; tell her nothing, if you do happen to know anything, of your +father's business; be always on your guard when with her, and keep your eye +upon her everywhere. Observe everything, disclose nothing--do you see?' + +'Yes,' again I whispered. + +'You have good, honest servants about you, and, thank God, they don't like +her. But you must not repeat to them one word I am now saying to you. +Servants are fond of dropping hints, and letting things ooze out in that +way, and in their quarrels with her would compromise you--you understand +me?' + +'I do,' I sighed, with a wild stare. + +'And--and, Maud, don't let her meddle with your food.' + +Cousin Monica gave me a pale little nod, and looked away. + +I could only stare at her; and under my breath I uttered an ejaculation of +terror. + +'Don't be so frightened; you must not be foolish; I only wish you to be +upon your guard. I have my suspicions, but I may be quite wrong; your +father thinks I am a fool; perhaps I am--perhaps not; maybe he may come to +think as I do. But you must not speak to him on the subject; he's an +odd man, and never did and never will act wisely, when his passions and +prejudices are engaged.' + +'Has she ever committed any great crime?' I asked, feeling as if I were on +the point of fainting. + +'No, dear Maud, I never said anything of the kind; don't be so frightened: +I only said I have formed, from something I know, an ill opinion of her; +and an unprincipled person, under temptation, is capable of a great deal. +But no matter how wicked she may be, you may defy her, simply by assuming +her to be so, and acting with caution; she is cunning and selfish, and +she'll do nothing desperate. But I would give her no opportunity.' + +'Oh, dear! Oh, Cousin Monica, don't leave me.' + +'My dear, I _can't_ stay; your papa and I--we've had a quarrel. I know +I'm right, and he's wrong, and he'll come to see it soon, if he's left to +himself, and then all will be right. But just now he misunderstands me, and +we've not been civil to one another. I could not think of staying, and he +would not allow you to come away with me for a short visit, which I wished. +It won't last, though; and I do assure you, my dear Maud, I am quite happy +about you now that you are quite on your guard. Just act respecting that +person as if she were capable of any treachery, without showing distrust or +dislike in your manner, and nothing will remain in her power; and write to +me whenever you wish to hear from me, and if I can be of any real use, I +don't care, I'll come: so there's a wise little woman; do as I've said, and +depend upon it everything will go well, and I'll contrive before long to +get that nasty creature away.' + +Except a kiss and a few hurried words in the morning when she was leaving, +and a pencilled farewell for papa, there was nothing more from Cousin +Monica for some time. + +Knowl was dark again--darker than ever. My father, gentle always to me, was +now--perhaps it was contrast with his fitful return to something like the +world's ways, during Lady Knollys' stay--more silent, sad, and isolated +than before. Of Madame de la Rougierre I had nothing at first particular to +remark. Only, reader, if you happen to be a rather nervous and very young +girl, I ask you to conceive my fears and imaginings, and the kind of misery +which I was suffering. Its intensity I cannot now even myself recall. But +it overshadowed me perpetually--a care, an alarm. It lay down with me at +night and got up with me in the morning, tinting and disturbing my dreams, +and making my daily life terrible. I wonder now that I lived through +the ordeal. The torment was secret and incessant, and kept my mind in +unintermitting activity. + +Externally things went on at Knowl for some weeks in the usual routine. +Madame was, so far as her unpleasant ways were concerned, less tormenting +than before, and constantly reminded me of 'our leetle vow of friendship, +you remember, dearest Maud!' and she would stand beside me, and looked from +the window with her bony arm round my waist, and my reluctant hand drawn +round in hers; and thus she would smile, and talk affectionately and even +playfully; for at times she would grow quite girlish, and smile with +her great carious teeth, and begin to quiz and babble about the young +'faylows,' and tell bragging tales of her lovers, all of which were +dreadful to me. + +She was perpetually recurring, too, to the charming walk we had had +together to Church Scarsdale, and proposing a repetition of that delightful +excursion, which, you may be sure, I evaded, having by no means so +agreeable a recollection of our visit. + +One day, as I was dressing to go out for a walk, in came good Mrs. Rusk, +the housekeeper, to my room. + +'Miss Maud, dear, is not that too far for you? It is a long walk to Church +Scarsdale, and you are not looking very well.' + +'To Church Scarsdale?' I repeated; 'I'm not going to Church Scarsdale; who +said I was going to Church Scarsdale? There is nothing I should so much +dislike.' + +'Well, I never!' exclaimed she. 'Why, there's old Madame's been down-stairs +with me for fruit and sandwiches, telling me you were longing to go to +Church Scarsdale----' + +'It's quite untrue,' I interrupted. 'She knows I hate it.' + +'She does?' said Mrs. Rusk, quietly; 'and you did not tell her nothing +about the basket? Well--if there isn't a story! Now what may she be +after--what is it--what _is_ she driving at?' + +'I can't tell, but I won't go.' + +'No, of course, dear, you won't go. But you may be sure there's some scheme +in her old head. Tom Fowkes says she's bin two or three times to drink tea +at Farmer Gray's--now, could it be she's thinking to marry him?' And Mrs. +Rusk sat down and laughed heartily, ending with a crow of derision. + +'To think of a young fellow like that, and his wife, poor thing, not dead a +year--maybe she's got money?' + +'I don't know--I don't care--perhaps, Mrs. Rusk, you mistook Madame. I will +go down; I am going out.' + +Madame had a basket in her hand. She held it quietly by her capacious +skirt, at the far side, and made no allusion to the preparation, neither to +the direction in which she proposed walking, and prattling artlessly and +affectionately she marched by my side. + +Thus we reached the stile at the sheep-walk, and then I paused. + +'Now, Madame, have not we gone far enough in this direction?--suppose we +visit the pigeon-house in the park?' + +'Wat folly! my dear a Maud--you cannot walk so far.' + +'Well, towards home, then.' + +'And wy not a this way? We ave not walk enough, and Mr. Ruthyn he will not +be pleased if you do not take proper exercise. Let us walk on by the path, +and stop when you like.' + +'Where do you wish to go, Madame?' + +'Nowhere particular--come along; don't be fool, Maud.' + +'This leads to Church Scarsdale.' + +'A yes indeed! wat sweet place! bote we need not a walk all the way to +there.' + +'I'd rather not walk outside the grounds to-day, Madame.' + +'Come, Maud, you shall not be fool--wat you mean, Mademoiselle?' said the +stalworth lady, growing yellow and greenish with an angry mottling, and +accosting me very gruffly. + +'I don't care to cross the stile, thank you, Madame. I shall remain at this +side.' + +'You shall do wat I tell you!' exclaimed she. + +'Let go my arm, Madame, you hurt me,' I cried. + +She had griped my arm very firmly in her great bony hand, and seemed +preparing to drag me over by main force. + +'Let me go,' I repeated shrilly, for the pain increased. + +'La!' she cried with a smile of rage and a laugh, letting me go and shoving +me backward at the same time, so that I had a rather dangerous tumble. + +I stood up, a good deal hurt, and very angry, notwithstanding my fear of +her. + +'I'll ask papa if I am to be so ill-used.' + +'Wat av I done?' cried Madame, laughing grimly from her hollow jaws; I did +all I could to help you over--'ow could I prevent you to pull back and +tumble if you would do so? That is the way wen you petites Mademoiselles +are naughty and hurt yourself they always try to make blame other people. +Tell a wat you like--you think I care?' + +'Very well, Madame.' + +'Are a you coming?' + +'No.' + +She looked steadily in my face and very wickedly. I gazed at her as with +dazzled eyes--I suppose as the feathered prey do at the owl that glares on +them by night. I neither moved back nor forward, but stared at her quite +helplessly. + +'You are nice pupil--charming young person! So polite, so obedient, so +amiable! I will walk towards Church Scarsdale,' she continued, suddenly +breaking through the conventionalism of her irony, and accosting me +in savage accents. 'You weel stay behind if you dare. I tell you to +accompany--do you hear?' + +More than ever resolved against following her, I remained where I was, +watching her as she marched fiercely away, swinging her basket as though in +imagination knocking my head off with it. + +She soon cooled, however, and looking over her shoulder, and seeing me +still at the other side of the stile, she paused, and beckoned me grimly +to follow her. Seeing me resolutely maintain my position, she faced about, +tossed her head, like an angry beast, and seemed uncertain for a while what +course to take with me. + +She stamped and beckoned furiously again. I stood firm. I was very much +frightened, and could not tell to what violence she might resort in her +exasperation. She walked towards me with an inflamed countenance, and a +slight angry wagging of the head; my heart fluttered, and I awaited the +crisis in extreme trepidation. She came close, the stile only separating +us, and stopped short, glaring and grinning at me like a French grenadier +who has crossed bayonets, but hesitates to close. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +_DOCTOR BRYERLY LOOKS IN_ + + +What had I done to excite this ungovernable fury? We had often before had +such small differences, and she had contented herself with being sarcastic, +teasing, and impertinent. + +'So, for future you are gouvernante and I the cheaile for you to +command--is not so?--and you must direct where we shall walk. Très-bien! +we shall see; Monsieur Ruthyn he shall know everything. For me I do not +care--not at all--I shall be rather pleased, on the contrary. Let him +decide. If I shall be responsible for the conduct and the health of +Mademoiselle his daughter, it must be that I shall have authority to direct +her wat she must do--it must be that she or I shall obey. I ask only witch +shall command for the future--voilà tout!' + +I was frightened, but resolute--I dare say I looked sullen and +uncomfortable. At all events, she seemed to think she might possibly +succeed by wheedling; so she tried coaxing and cajoling, and patted my +cheek, and predicted that I would be 'a good cheaile,' and not 'vex poor +Madame,' but do for the future 'wat she tell a me.' + +She smiled her wide wet grin, smoothed my hand, and patted my cheek, and +would in the excess of her conciliatory paroxysm have kissed me; but I +withdrew, and she commented only with a little laugh, and a 'Foolish little +thing! but you will be quite amiable just now.' + +'Why, Madame,' I asked, suddenly raising my head and looking her straight +in the face, 'do you wish me to walk to Church Scarsdale so particularly +to-day?' + +She answered my steady look with a contracted gaze and an unpleasant frown. + +'Wy do I?--I do not understand a you; there is _no_ particular day--wat +folly! Wy I like Church Scarsdale? Well, it is such pretty place. There is +all! Wat leetle fool! I suppose you think I want to keel a you and bury you +in the churchyard?' + +And she laughed, and it would not have been a bad laugh for a ghoul. + +'Come, my dearest Maud, you are not a such fool to say, if _you_ tell me me +go thees a way, I weel go that; and if you say, go that a way, I weel go +thees--you are rasonable leetle girl--come along--_alons donc_--we shall av +soche agreeable walk--weel a you?' + +But I was immovable. It was neither obstinacy nor caprice, but a profound +fear that governed me. I was then afraid--yes, _afraid_. Afraid of _what_? +Well, of going with Madame de la Rougierre to Church Scarsdale that day. +That was all. And I believe that instinct was true. + +She turned a bitter glance toward Church Scarsdale, and bit her lip. She +saw that she must give it up. A shadow hung upon her drab features. A +little scowl--a little sneer--wide lips compressed with a false smile, and +a leaden shadow mottling all. Such was the countenance of the lady who only +a minute or two before had been smiling and murmuring over the stile so +amiably with her idiomatic 'blarney,' as the Irish call that kind of +blandishment. + +There was no mistaking the malignant disappointment that hooked and warped +her features--my heart sank--a tremendous fear overpowered me. Had she +intended poisoning me? What was in that basket? I looked in her dreadful +face. I felt for a minute quite frantic. A feeling of rage with my father, +with my Cousin Monica, for abandoning me to this dreadful rogue, took +possession of me, and I cried, helplessly wringing my hands-- + +'Oh! it is a shame--it is a shame--it is a shame!' + +The countenance of the gouvernante relaxed. I think she in turn was +frightened at my extreme agitation. It might have worked unfavourably with +my father. + +'Come, Maud, it is time you should try to control your temper. You shall +not walk to Church Scarsdale if you do not like--I only invite. _There_! +It is quite as you please, where we shall walk then? Here to the +peegeon-house? I think you say. Tout bien! Remember I concede you +everything. Let us go.' + +We went, therefore, towards the pigeon-house, through the forest trees; I +not speaking as the children in the wood did with their sinister conductor, +but utterly silent and scared; she silent also, meditating, and sometimes +with a sharp side-glance gauging my progress towards equanimity. Her own +was rapid; for Madame was a philosopher, and speedily accommodated herself +to circumstances. We had not walked a quarter of an hour when every trace +of gloom had left her face, which had assumed its customary brightness, and +she began to sing with a spiteful hilarity as we walked forward, and indeed +seemed to be approaching one of her waggish, frolicsome moods. But her fun +in these moods was solitary. The joke, whatever it was, remained in her +own keeping. When we approached the ruined brick tower--in old times a +pigeon-house--she grew quite frisky, and twirled her basket in the air, and +capered to her own singing. + +Under the shadow of the broken wall, and its ivy, she sat down with a +frolicsome _plump_, and opened her basket, inviting me to partake, which +I declined. I must do her justice, however, upon the suspicion of poison, +which she quite disposed of by gobbling up, to her own share, everything +which the basket contained. + +The reader is not to suppose that Madame's cheerful demeanour indicated +that I was forgiven. Nothing of the kind. One syllable more, on our walk +home, she addressed not to me. And when we reached the terrace, she said-- + +'You will please, Maud, remain for two--three minutes in the Dutch garden, +while I speak with Mr. Ruthyn in the study.' + +This was spoken with a high head and an insufferable smile; and I more +haughtily, but quite gravely, turned without disputing, and descended the +steps to the quaint little garden she had indicated. + +I was surprised and very glad to see my father there. I ran to him, and +began, 'Oh! papa!' and then stopped short, adding only, 'may I speak to you +now?' + +He smiled kindly and gravely on me. + +'Well, Maud, say your say.' + +'Oh, sir, it is only this: I entreat that our walks, mine and Madame's may +be confined to the grounds.' + +'And why?' + +'I--I'm afraid to go with her.' + +'_Afraid!_' he repeated, looking hard at me. 'Have you lately had a letter +from Lady Knollys?' + +'No, papa, not for two months or more.' + +There was a pause. + +'And why _afraid_, Maud?' + +'She brought me one day to Church Scarsdale; you know what a solitary place +it is, sir; and she frightened me so that I was afraid to go with her into +the churchyard. But she went and left me alone at the other side of the +stream, and an impudent man passing by stopped and spoke to me, and seemed +inclined to laugh at me, and altogether frightened me very much, and he did +not go till Madame happened to return.' + +'What kind of man--young or old?' + +'A young man; he looked like a farmer's son, but very impudent, and stood +there talking to me whether I would or not; and Madame did not care at +all, and laughed at me for being frightened; and, indeed, I am very +uncomfortable with her.' + +He gave me another shrewd look, and then looked down cloudily and thought. + +'You say you are uncomfortable and frightened. How is this--what causes +these feelings?' + +'I don't know, sir; she likes frightening me; I am afraid of her--we are +all afraid of her, I think. The servants, I mean, as well as I.' + +My father nodded his head contemptuously, twice or thrice, and muttered, 'A +pack of fools!' + +'And she was so very angry to-day with me, because I would not walk again +with her to Church Scarsdale. I am very much afraid of her. I--' and quite +unpremeditatedly I burst into tears. + +'There, there, little Maud, you must not cry. She is here only for your +good. If you are afraid--even _foolishly_ afraid--it is enough. Be it as +you say; your walks are henceforward confined to the grounds; I'll tell her +so.' + +I thanked him through my tears very earnestly. + +'But, Maud, beware of prejudice; women are unjust and violent in their +judgments. Your family has suffered in some of its members by such +injustice. It behoves us to be careful not to practise it.' + +That evening in the drawing-room my father said, in his usual abrupt way-- + +'About my departure, Maud: I've had a letter from London this morning, and +I think I shall be called away sooner than I at first supposed, and for a +little time we must manage apart from one another. Do not be alarmed. You +shall not be in Madame de la Rougierre's charge, but under the care of a +relation; but even so, little Maud will miss her old father, I think.' + +His tone was very tender, so were his looks; he was looking down on me with +a smile, and tears were in his eyes. This softening was new to me. I felt a +strange thrill of surprise, delight, and love, and springing up, I threw my +arms about his neck and wept in silence. He, I think, shed tears also. + +'You said a visitor was coming; some one, you mean, to go away with. Ah, +yes, you love him better than me.' + +'No, dear, no; but I _fear_ him; and I am sorry to leave you, little Maud.' + +'It won't be very long,' I pleaded. + +'No, dear,' he answered with a sigh. + +I was tempted almost to question him more closely on the subject, but he +seemed to divine what was in my mind, for he said-- + +'Let us speak no more of it, but only bear in mind, Maud, what I told you +about the oak cabinet, the key of which is here,' and he held it up as +formerly: 'you remember what you are to do in case Doctor Bryerly should +come while I am away?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +His manner had changed, and I had returned to my accustomed formalities. + +It was only a few days later that Dr. Bryerly actually did arrive at Knowl, +quite unexpectedly, except, I suppose, by my father. He was to stay only +one night. + +He was twice closeted in the little study up-stairs with my father, who +seemed to me, even for him, unusually dejected, and Mrs. Rusk inveighing +against 'them rubbitch,' as she always termed the Swedenborgians, told me +'they were making him quite shaky-like, and he would not last no time, if +that lanky, lean ghost of a fellow in black was to keep prowling in and out +of his room like a tame cat.' + +I lay awake that night, wondering what the mystery might be that connected +my father and Dr. Bryerly. There was something more than the convictions +of their strange religion could account for. There was something that +profoundly agitated my father. It may not be reasonable, but so it is. The +person whose presence, though we know nothing of the cause of that effect, +is palpably attended with pain to anyone who is dear to us, grows odious, +and I began to detest Doctor Bryerly. + +It was a grey, dark morning, and in a dark pass in the gallery, near the +staircase, I came full upon the ungainly Doctor, in his glossy black suit. + +I think, if my mind had been less anxiously excited on the subject of +his visit, or if I had not disliked him so much, I should not have found +courage to accost him as I did. There was something sly, I thought, in his +dark, lean face; and he looked so low, so like a Scotch artisan in his +Sunday clothes, that I felt a sudden pang of indignation, at the thought +that a great gentleman, like my father, should have suffered under his +influence, and I stopped suddenly, instead of passing him by with a mere +salutation, as he expected, 'May I ask a question, Doctor Bryerly?' + +'Certainly' + +'Are you the friend whom my father expects?' + +'I don't quite see.' + +'The friend, I mean, with whom he is to make an expedition to some +distance, I think, and for some little time?' + +'No,' said the Doctor, with a shake of his head. + +'And who is he?' + +'I really have not a notion, Miss.' + +'Why, he said that _you knew_,' I replied. + +The Doctor looked honestly puzzled. + +'Will he stay long away? pray tell me.' + +The Doctor looked into my troubled face with inquiring and darkened eyes, +like one who half reads another's meaning; and then he said a little +briskly, but not sharply-- + +'Well, _I_ don't know, I'm sure, Miss; no, indeed, you must have mistaken; +there's nothing that _I_ know.' + +There was a little pause, and he added-- + +'No. He never mentioned any friend to me.' I fancied that he was made +uncomfortable by my question, and wanted to hide the truth. Perhaps I was +partly right. + +'Oh! Doctor Bryerly, pray, _pray_ who is the friend, and where is he +going?' + +'I do _assure_ you,' he said, with a strange sort of impatience, 'I don't +know; it is all nonsense.' + +And he turned to go, looking, I think, annoyed and disconcerted. + +A terrific suspicion crossed my brain like lightning. + +'Doctor, one word,' I said, I believe, quite wildly. 'Do you--do you think +his mind is at all affected?' + +'Insane?' he said, looking at me with a sudden, sharp inquisitiveness, that +brightened into a smile. 'Pooh, pooh! Heaven forbid! not a saner man in +England.' + +Then with a little nod he walked on, carrying, as I believed, +notwithstanding his disclaimer, the secret with him. In the afternoon +Doctor Bryerly went away. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +_AN ADVENTURE_ + + +For many days after our quarrel, Madame hardly spoke to me. As for lessons, +I was not much troubled with them. It was plain, too, that my father had +spoken to her, for she never after that day proposed our extending our +walks beyond the precincts of Knowl. + +Knowl, however, was a very considerable territory, and it was possible +for a much better pedestrian than I to tire herself effectually, without +passing its limits. So we took occasionally long walks. + +After some weeks of sullenness, during which for days at a time she hardly +spoke to me, and seemed lost in dark and evil abstraction, she once more, +and somewhat suddenly, recovered her spirits, and grew quite friendly. Her +gaieties and friendliness were not reassuring, and in my mind presaged +approaching mischief and treachery. The days were shortening to the wintry +span. The edge of the red sun had already touched the horizon as Madame and +I, overtaken at the warren by his last beams, were hastening homeward. + +A narrow carriage-road traverses this wild region of the park, to which a +distant gate gives entrance. On descending into this unfrequented road, I +was surprised to see a carriage standing there. A thin, sly postilion, +with that pert, turned-up nose which the old caricaturist Woodward used to +attribute to the gentlemen of Tewkesbury, was leaning on his horses, and +looked hard at me as I passed. A lady who sat within looked out, with an +extra-fashionable bonnet on, and also treated us to a stare. Very pink and +white cheeks she had, very black glossy hair and bright eyes--fat, bold, +and rather cross, she looked--and in her bold way she examined us curiously +as we passed. + +I mistook the situation. It had once happened before that an intending +visitor at Knowl had entered the place by that park-road, and lost several +hours in a vain search for the house. + +'Ask him, Madame, whether they want to go to the house; I dare say they +have missed their way,' whispered I. + +'_Eh bien,_ they will find again. I do not choose to talk to post-boys; +_allons_!' + +But I asked the man as we passed, 'Do you want to reach the house?' + +By this time he was at the horses' heads, buckling the harness. + +'Noa,' he said in a surly tone, smiling oddly on the winkers, but, +recollecting his politeness, he added, 'Noa, thankee, misses, it's what +they calls a picnic; we'll be takin' the road now.' + +He was smiling now on a little buckle with which he was engaged. + +'Come--nonsense!' whispered Madame sharply in my ear, and she whisked me by +the arm, so we crossed the little stile at the other side. + +Our path lay across the warren, which undulates in little hillocks. The sun +was down by this time, blue shadows were stretching round us, colder in the +splendid contrast of the burnished sunset sky. + +Descending over these hillocks we saw three figures a little in advance of +us, not far from the path we were tracing. Two were standing smoking and +chatting at intervals: one tall and slim, with a high chimney-pot, worn a +little on one side, and a white great-coat buttoned up to the chin; the +other shorter and stouter, with a dark-coloured wrapper. These gentlemen +were facing rather our way as we came over the edge of the eminence, but +turned their backs on perceiving our approach. As they did so, I remember +so well each lowered his cigar suddenly with the simultaneousness of a +drill. The third figure sustained the picnic character of the group, for he +was repacking a hamper. He stood suddenly erect as we drew near, and a very +ill-looking person he was, low-browed, square-chinned, and with a broad, +broken nose. He wore gaiters, and was a little bandy, very broad, and had +a closely-cropped bullet head, and deep-set little eyes. The moment I saw +him, I beheld the living type of the burglars and bruisers whom I had so +often beheld with a kind of scepticism in _Punch_. He stood over his hamper +and scowled sharply at us for a moment; then with the point of his foot he +jerked a little fur cap that lay on the ground into his hand, drew it tight +over his lowering brows, and called to his companions, just as we passed +him--'Hallo! mister. How's this?' + +'All right,' said the tall person in the white great-coat, who, as he +answered, shook his shorter companion by the arm, I thought angrily. + +This shorter companion turned about. He had a muffler loose about his neck +and chin. I thought he seemed shy and irresolute, and the tall man gave him +a great jolt with his elbow, which made him stagger, and I fancied a little +angry, for he said, as it seemed, a sulky word or two. + +The gentleman in the white surtout, however, standing direct in our way, +raised his hat with a mock salutation, placing his hand on his breast, +and forthwith began to advance with an insolent grin and an air of tipsy +frolic. + +'Jist in time, ladies; five minutes more and we'd a bin off. Thankee, Mrs. +Mouser, ma'am, for the honour of the meetin', and more particular for the +pleasure of making your young lady's acquaintance--niece, ma'am? daughter, +ma'am? granddaughter, by Jove, is it? Hallo! there, mild 'n, I say, stop +packin'.' This was to the ill-favoured person with the broken nose. 'Bring +us a couple o' glasses and a bottle o' curaçoa; what are you fear'd on, my +dear? this is Lord Lollipop, here, a reg'lar charmer, wouldn't hurt a fly, +hey Lolly? Isn't he pretty, Miss? and I'm Sir Simon Sugarstick--so called +after old Sir Simon, ma'am; and I'm so tall and straight, Miss, and +slim--ain't I? and ever so sweet, my honey, when you come to know me, just +like a sugarstick; ain't I, Lolly, boy?' + +'I'm Miss Ruthyn, tell them, Madame,' I said, stamping on the ground, and +very much frightened. + +'Be quaite, Maud. If you are angry, they will hurt us; leave me to speak,' +whispered the gouvernante. + +All this time they were approaching from separate points. I glanced back, +and saw the ruffianly-looking man within a yard or two, with his arm raised +and one finger up, telegraphing, as it seemed, to the gentlemen in front. + +'Be quaite, Maud,' whispered Madame, with an awful adjuration, which I do +not care to set down. 'They are teepsy; don't seem 'fraid.' + +I _was_ afraid--terrified. The circle had now so narrowed that they might +have placed their hands on my shoulders. + +'Pray, gentlemen, wat you want? _weel_ a you 'av the goodness to permit us +to go on?' + +I now observed for the first time, with a kind of shock, that the shorter +of the two men, who prevented our advance, was the person who had accosted +me so offensively at Church Scarsdale. I pulled Madame by the arm, +whispering, 'Let us run.' + +'Be quaite, my dear Maud,' was her only reply. + +'I tell you what,' said the tall man, who had replaced his high hat more +jauntily than before on the side of his head, 'We've caught you now, fair +game, and we'll let you off on conditions. You must not be frightened, +Miss. Upon my honour and soul, I mean no mischief; do I, Lollipop? I call +him Lord Lollipop; it's only chaff, though; his name's Smith. Now, Lolly, +I vote we let the prisoners go, when we just introduce them to Mrs. Smith; +she's sitting in the carriage, and keeps Mr. S. here in precious good +order, I promise you. There's easy terms for you, eh, and we'll have a +glass o' curaçoa round, and so part friends. Is it a bargain? Come!' + +'Yes, Maud, we must go--wat matter?' whispered Madame vehemently. + +'You shan't,' I said, instinctively terrified. + +'You'll go with Ma'am, young 'un, won't you?' said Mr. Smith, as his +companion called him. + +Madame was holding my arm, but I snatched it from her, and would have run; +the tall man, however, placed his arms round me and held me fast with an +affectation of playfulness, but his grip was hard enough to hurt me a good +deal. Being now thoroughly frightened, after an ineffectual struggle, +during which I heard Madame say, 'You fool, Maud, weel you come with me? +see wat you are doing,' I began to scream, shriek after shriek, which the +man attempted to drown with loud hooting, peals of laughter, forcing +his handkerchief against my mouth, while Madame continued to bawl her +exhortations to 'be quaite' in my ear. + +'I'll lift her, I say!' said a gruff voice behind me. + +But at this instant, wild with terror, I distinctly heard other voices +shouting. The men who surrounded me were instantly silent, and all looked +in the direction of the sound, now very near, and I screamed with redoubled +energy. The ruffian behind me thrust his great hand over my mouth. + +'It is the gamekeeper,' cried Madame. '_Two_ gamekeepers--we are +safe--thank Heaven!' and she began to call on Dykes by name. + +I only remember, feeling myself at liberty--running a few steps--seeing +Dykes' white furious face--clinging to his arm, with which he was bringing +his gun to a level, and saying, 'Don't fire--they'll murder us if you do.' + +Madame, screaming lustily, ran up at the same moment. + +'Run on to the gate and lock it--I'll be wi' ye in a minute,' cried he to +the other gamekeeper; who started instantly on this mission, for the three +ruffians were already in full retreat for the carriage. + +Giddy--wild--fainting--still terror carried me on. + +'Now, Madame Rogers--s'pose you take young Misses on--I must run and len' +Bill a hand.' + +'No, no; you moste not,' cried Madame. 'I am fainting myself, and more +villains they may be near to us.' + +But at this moment we heard a shot, and, muttering to himself and grasping +his gun, Dykes ran at his utmost speed in the direction of the sound. + +With many exhortations to speed, and ejaculations of alarm, Madame hurried +me on toward the house, which at length we reached without further +adventure. + +As it happened, my father met us in the hall. He was perfectly transported +with fury on hearing from Madame what had happened, and set out at once, +with some of the servants, in the hope of intercepting the party at the +park-gate. + +Here was a new agitation; for my father did not return for nearly three +hours, and I could not conjecture what might be occurring during the period +of his absence. My alarm was greatly increased by the arrival in the +interval of poor Bill, the under-gamekeeper, very much injured. + +Seeing that he was determined to intercept their retreat, the three men had +set upon him, wrested his gun, which exploded in the struggle, from him, +and beat him savagely. I mention these particulars, because they convinced +everybody that there was something specially determined and ferocious in +the spirit of the party, and that the fracas was no mere frolic, but the +result of a predetermined plan. + +My father had not succeeded in overtaking them. He traced them to the +Lugton Station, where they had taken the railway, and no one could tell him +in what direction the carriage and posthorses had driven. + +Madame was, or affected to be, very much shattered by what had occurred. +Her recollection and mine, when my father questioned us closely, differed +very materially respecting many details of the _personnel_ of the +villanous party. She was obstinate and clear; and although the gamekeeper +corroborated my description of them, still my father was puzzled. Perhaps +he was not sorry that some hesitation was forced upon him, because although +at first he would have gone almost any length to detect the persons, on +reflection he was pleased that there was not evidence to bring them into +a court of justice, the publicity and annoyance of which would have been +inconceivably distressing to me. + +Madame was in a strange state--tempestuous in temper, talking +incessantly--every now and then in floods of tears, and perpetually on +her knees pouring forth torrents of thanksgiving to Heaven for our joint +deliverance from the hands of those villains. Notwithstanding our community +of danger and her thankfulness on my behalf, however, she broke forth into +wrath and railing whenever we were alone together. + +'Wat fool you were! so disobedient and obstinate; if you 'ad done wat _I_ +say, then we should av been quaite safe; those persons they were tipsy, and +there is nothing so dangerous as to quarrel with tipsy persons; I would +'av brought you quaite safe--the lady she seem so nice and quaite, and we +should 'av been safe with her--there would 'av been nothing absolutely; but +instead you would scream and pooshe, and so they grow quite wild, and all +the impertinence and violence follow of course; and that a poor Bill--all +his beating and danger to his life it is cause entairely by you.' + +And she spoke with more real virulence than that kind of upbraiding +generally exhibits. + +'The beast!' exclaimed Mrs. Rusk, when she, I, and Mary Quince were in my +room together, 'with all her crying and praying, I'd like to know as much +as she does, maybe, about them rascals. There never was sich like about the +place, long as I remember it, till she came to Knowl, old witch! with them +unmerciful big bones of hers, and her great bald head, grinning here, and +crying there, and her nose everywhere. The old French hypocrite!' + +Mary Quince threw in an observation, and I believe Mrs. Rusk rejoined, but +I heard neither. For whether the housekeeper spoke with reflection or not, +what she said affected me strangely. Through the smallest aperture, for +a moment, I had had a peep into Pandemonium. Were not peculiarities of +Madame's demeanour and advice during the adventure partly accounted for by +the suggestion? Could the proposed excursion to Church Scarsdale have had +any purpose of the same sort? What was proposed? How was Madame interested +in it? Were such immeasurable treason and hypocrisy possible? I could not +explain nor quite believe in the shapeless suspicion that with these light +and bitter words of the old housekeeper had stolen so horribly into my +mind. + +After Mrs. Rusk was gone I awoke from my dismal abstraction with something +like a moan and a shudder, with a dreadful sense of danger. + +'Oh! Mary Quince,' I cried, 'do you think she really knew?' + +'_Who_, Miss Maud?' + +'Do you think Madame knew of those dreadful people? Oh, no--say you +don't--you don't believe it--tell me she did not. I'm distracted, Mary +Quince, I'm frightened out of my life.' + +'There now, Miss Maud, dear--there now, don't take on so--why should +she?--no sich a thing. Mrs. Rusk, law bless you, she's no more meaning in +what she says than the child unborn.' + +But I was really frightened. I was in a horrible state of uncertainty as to +Madame de la Rougierre's complicity with the party who had beset us at the +warren, and afterwards so murderously beat our poor gamekeeper. How was +I ever to get rid of that horrible woman? How long was she to enjoy her +continual opportunities of affrighting and injuring me? + +'She hates me--she hates me, Mary Quince; and she will never stop until she +has done me some dreadful injury. Oh! will no one relieve me--will no one +take her away? Oh, papa, papa, papa! you will be sorry when it is too +late.' + +I was crying and wringing my hands, and turning from side to side, at my +wits' ends, and honest Mary Quince in vain endevoured to quiet and comfort +me. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +_A MIDNIGHT VISITOR_ + + +The frightful warnings of Lady Knollys haunted me too. Was there no escape +from the dreadful companion whom fate had assigned me? I made up my mind +again and again to speak to my father and urge her removal. In other things +he indulged me; here, however, he met me drily and sternly, and it was +plain that he fancied I was under my cousin Monica's influence, and also +that he had secret reasons for persisting in an opposite course. Just then +I had a gay, odd letter from Lady Knollys, from some country house in +Shropshire. Not a word about Captain Oakley. My eye skimmed its pages in +search of that charmed name. With a peevish feeling I tossed the sheet upon +the table. Inwardly I thought how ill-natured and unwomanly it was. + +After a time, however, I read it, and found the letter very good-natured. +She had received a note from papa. He had 'had the impudence to forgive +_her_ for _his_ impertinence.' But for my sake she meant, notwithstanding +this aggravation, really to pardon him; and whenever she had a disengaged +week, to accept his invitation to Knowl, from whence she was resolved to +whisk me off to London, where, though I was too young to be presented at +Court and come out, I might yet--besides having the best masters and a good +excuse for getting rid of Medusa--see a great deal that would amuse and +surprise me. + +'Great news, I suppose, from Lady Knollys?' said Madame, who always knew +who in the house received letters by the post, and by an intuition from +whom they came. + +'Two letters--you and your papa. She is quite well, I hope?' + +'Quite well, thank you, Madame.' + +Some fishing questions, dropped from time to time, fared no better. And +as usual, when she was foiled even in a trifle, she became sullen and +malignant. + +That night, when my father and I were alone, he suddenly closed the book he +had been reading, and said-- + +'I heard from Monica Knollys to-day. I always liked poor Monnie; and though +she's no witch, and very wrong-headed at times, yet now and then she does +say a thing that's worth weighing. Did she ever talk to you of a time, +Maud, when you are to be your own mistress?' + +'No,' I answered, a little puzzled, and looking straight in his rugged, +kindly face. + +'Well, I thought she might--she's a rattle, you know--always _was_ a +rattle, and that sort of people say whatever comes uppermost. But that's a +subject for me, and more than once, Maud, it has puzzled me.' + +He sighed. + +'Come with me to the study, little Maud.' + +So, he carrying a candle, we crossed the lobby, and marched together +through the passage, which at night always seemed a little awesome, darkly +wainscoted, uncheered by the cross-light from the hall, which was lost at +the turn, leading us away from the frequented parts of the house to that +misshapen and lonely room about which the traditions of the nursery and the +servants' hall had had so many fearful stories to recount. + +I think my father had intended making some disclosure to me on reaching +this room. If so, he changed his mind, or at least postponed his intention. + +He had paused before the cabinet, respecting the key of which he had given +me so strict a charge, and I think he was going to explain himself more +fully than he had done. But he went on, instead, to the table where his +desk, always jealously locked, was placed, and having lighted the candles +which stood by it, he glanced at me, and said-- + +'You must wait a little, Maud; I shall have something to say to you. Take +this candle and amuse yourself with a book meanwhile.' + +I was accustomed to obey in silence. I chose a volume of engravings, +and ensconced myself in a favourite nook in which I had often passed a +half-hour similarly. This was a deep recess by the fireplace, fenced on the +other side by a great old escritoir. Into this I drew a stool, and, with +candle and book, I placed myself snugly in the narrow chamber. Every now +and then I raised my eyes and saw my father either writing or ruminating, +as it seemed to me, very anxiously at his desk. + +Time wore on--a longer time than he had intended, and still he continued +absorbed at his desk. Gradually I grew sleepy, and as I nodded, the book +and room faded away, and pleasant little dreams began to gather round me, +and so I went off into a deep slumber. + +It must have lasted long, for when I wakened my candle had burnt out; my +father, having quite forgotten me, was gone, and the room was dark and +deserted. I felt cold and a little stiff, and for some seconds did not know +where I was. + +I had been wakened, I suppose, by a sound which I now distinctly heard, to +my great terror, approaching. There was a rustling; there was a breathing. +I heard a creaking upon the plank that always creaked when walked upon in +the passage. I held my breath and listened, and coiled myself up in the +innermost recess of my little chamber. + +Sudden and sharp, a light shone in from the nearly-closed study door. It +shone angularly on the ceiling like a letter L reversed. There was a pause. +Then some one knocked softly at the door, which after another pause was +slowly pushed open. I expected, I think, to see the dreaded figure of +the linkman. I was scarcely less frightened to see that of Madame de la +Rougierre. She was dressed in a sort of grey silk, which she called her +Chinese silk--precisely as she had been in the daytime. In fact, I do not +think she had undressed. She had no shoes on. Otherwise her toilet was +deficient in nothing. Her wide mouth was grimly closed, and she stood +scowling into the room with a searching and pallid scrutiny, the candle +held high above her head at the full stretch of her arm. + +Placed as I was in a deep recess, and in a seat hardly raised above the +level of the floor, I escaped her, although it seemed to me for some +seconds, as I gazed on this spectre, that our eyes actually met. + +I sat without breathing or winking, staring upon the formidable image which +with upstretched arm, and the sharp lights and hard shadows thrown upon her +corrugated features, looked like a sorceress watching for the effect of a +spell. + +She was plainly listening intensely. Unconsciously she had drawn her lower +lip altogether between her teeth, and I well remember what a deathlike and +idiotic look the contortion gave her. My terror lest she should discover me +amounted to positive agony. She rolled her eyes stealthily from corner to +corner of the room, and listened with her neck awry at the door. + +Then to my father's desk she went. To my great relief, her back was towards +me. She stooped over it, with the candle close by; I saw her try a key--it +could be nothing else--and I heard her blow through the wards to clear +them. + +Then, again, she listened at the door, candle in hand, and then with long +tiptoe steps came back, and papa's desk in another moment was open, and +Madame cautiously turning over the papers it contained. + +Twice or thrice she paused, glided to the door, and listened again intently +with her head near the ground, and then returned and continued her search, +peeping into papers one after another, tolerably methodically, and reading +some quite through. + +While this felonious business was going on, I was freezing with fear lest +she should accidentally look round and her eyes light on me; for I could +not say what she might not do rather than have her crime discovered. + +Sometimes she would read a paper twice over; sometimes a whisper no louder +than the ticking of a watch, sometimes a brief chuckle under her breath, +bespoke the interest with which here and there a letter or a memorandum was +read. + +For about half an hour, I think, this went on; but at the time it seemed to +me all but interminable. On a sudden she raised her head and listened for a +moment, replaced the papers deftly, closed the desk without noise, except +for the tiny click of the lock, extinguished the candle, and rustled +stealthily out of the room, leaving in the darkness the malign and hag-like +face on which the candle had just shone still floating filmy in the dark. + +Why did I remain silent and motionless while such an outrage was being +committed? If, instead of being a very nervous girl, preoccupied with +an undefinable terror of that wicked woman, I had possessed courage and +presence of mind, I dare say I might have given an alarm, and escaped from +the room without the slightest risk. But so it was; I could no more stir +than the bird who, cowering under its ivy, sees the white owl sailing back +and forward under its predatory cruise. + +Not only during her presence, but for more than an hour after, I remained +cowering in my hiding-place, and afraid to stir, lest she might either be +lurking in the neighborhood, or return and surprise me. + +You will not be astonished, that after a night so passed I was ill and +feverish in the morning. To my horror, Madame de la Rougierre came to visit +me at my bedside. Not a trace of guilty consciousness of what had passed +during the night was legible in her face. She had no sign of late watching, +and her toilet was exemplary. + +As she sat smiling by me, full of anxious and affectionate enquiry, +and smoothed the coverlet with her great felonious hand, I could quite +comprehend the dreadful feeling with which the deceived husband in the +'Arabian Nights' met his ghoul wife, after his nocturnal discovery. + +Ill as I was, I got up and found my father in that room which adjoined his +bedchamber. He perceived, I am sure, by my looks, that something unusual +had happened. I shut the door, and came close beside his chair. + +'Oh, papa, I have such a thing to tell you!' I forgot to call him 'Sir.' 'A +secret; and you won't say who told you? Will you come down to the study?' + +He looked hard at me, got up, and kissing my forehead, said--'Don't be +frightened, Maud; I venture to say it is a mare's nest; at all events, my +child, we will take care that no danger reaches you; come, child.' + +And by the hand he led me to the study. When the door was shut, and we had +reached the far end of the room next the window, I said, but in a low tone, +and holding his arm fast-- + +'Oh, sir, you don't know what a dreadful person we have living with +us--Madame de la Rougierre, I mean. Don't let her in if she comes; she +would guess what I am telling you, and one way or another I am sure she +would kill me.' + +'Tut, tut, child. You _must_ know that's nonsense,' he said, looking pale +and stern. + +'Oh no, papa. I am horribly frightened, and Lady Knollys thinks so too.' + +'Ha! I dare say; one fool makes many. We all know what Monica thinks.' + +'But I _saw_ it, papa. She stole your key last night, and opened your desk, +and read all your papers.' + +'Stole my key!' said my father, staring at me perplexed, but at the same +instant producing it. 'Stole it! Why here it is!' + +'She unlocked your desk; she read your papers for ever so long. Open it +now, and see whether they have not been stirred.' + +He looked at me this time in silence, with a puzzled air; but he did unlock +the desk, and lifted the papers curiously and suspiciously. As he did so +he uttered a few of those inarticulate interjections which are made with +closed lips, and not always intelligible; but he made no remark. + +Then he placed me on a chair beside him, and sitting down himself, told +me to recollect myself, and tell him distinctly all I had seen. This +accordingly I did, he listening with deep attention. + +'Did she remove any paper?' asked my father, at the same time making a +little search, I suppose, for that which he fancied might have been stolen. + +'No; I did not see her take anything.' + +'Well, you are a good girl, Maud. Act discreetly. Say nothing to +anyone--not even to your cousin Monica.' + +Directions which, coming from another person would have had no great +weight, were spoken by my father with an earnest look and a weight of +emphasis that made them irresistibly impressive, and I went away with the +seal of silence upon my lips. + +'Sit down, Maud, _there_. You have not been very happy with Madame de la +Rougierre. It is time you were relieved. This occurrence decides it.' + +He rang the bell. + +'Tell Madame de la Rougierre that I request the honour of seeing her for a +few minutes here.' + +My father's communications to her were always equally ceremonious. In a +few minutes there was a knock at the door, and the same figure, smiling, +courtesying, that had scared me on the threshold last night, like the +spirit of evil, presented itself. + +My father rose, and Madame having at his request taken a chair opposite, +looking, as usual in his presence, all amiability, he proceeded at once to +the point. + +'Madame de la Rougierre, I have to request you that you will give me the +key now in your possession, which unlocks this desk of mine.' + +With which termination he tapped his gold pencil-case suddenly on it. + +Madame, who had expected something very different, became instantly so +pale, with a dull purplish hue upon her forehead, that, especially when she +had twice essayed with her white lips, in vain, to answer, I expected to +see her fall in a fit. + +She was not looking in his face; her eyes were fixed lower, and her mouth +and cheek sucked in, with a strange distortion at one side. + +She stood up suddenly, and staring straight in his face, she succeeded in +saying, after twice clearing her throat-- + +'I cannot comprehend, Monsieur Ruthyn, unless you intend to insult me.' + +'It won't do, Madame; I must have that false key. I give you the +opportunity of surrendering it quietly here and now.' + +'But who dares to say I possess such thing?' demanded Madame, who, having +rallied from her momentary paralysis, was now fierce and voluble as I had +often seen her before. + +'You know, Madame, that you can rely on what I say, and I tell you that you +were seen last night visiting this room, and with a key in your possession, +opening this desk, and reading my letters and papers contained in it. +Unless you forthwith give me that key, and any other false keys in your +possession--in which case I shall rest content with dismissing you +summarily--I will take a different course. You know I am a magistrate;--and +I shall have you, your boxes, and places up-stairs, searched forthwith, +and I will prosecute you criminally. The thing is clear; you aggravate by +denying; you must give me that key, if you please, instantly, otherwise I +ring this bell, and you shall see that I mean what I say.' + +There was a little pause. He rose and extended his hand towards the +bell-rope. Madame glided round the table, extended her hand to arrest his. + +'I will do everything, Monsieur Ruthyn--whatever you wish.' + +And with these words Madame de la Rougierre broke down altogether. She +sobbed, she wept, she gabbled piteously, all manner of incomprehensible +roulades of lamentation and entreaty; coyly, penitently, in a most +interesting agitation, she produced the very key from her breast, with a +string tied to it. My father was little moved by this piteous tempest. He +coolly took the key and tried it in the desk, which it locked and unlocked +quite freely, though the wards were complicated. He shook his head and +looked her in the face. + +'Pray, who made this key? It is a new one, and made expressly to pick this +lock.' + +But Madame was not going to tell any more than she had expressly bargained +for; so she only fell once more into her old paroxysm of sorrow, +self-reproach, extenuation, and entreaty. + +'Well,' said my father,' I promised that on surrendering the key you should +go. It is enough. I keep my word. You shall have an hour and a half to +prepare in. You must then be ready to depart. I will send your money to you +by Mrs. Rusk; and if you look for another situation, you had better not +refer to me. Now be so good as to leave me.' + +Madame seemed to be in a strange perplexity. She bridled up, dried her eyes +fiercely, and dropped a great courtesy, and then sailed away towards the +door. Before reaching it she stopped on the way, turning half round, with +a peaked, pallid glance at my father, and she bit her lip viciously as she +eyed him. At the door the same repulsive pantomime was repeated, as she +stood for a moment with her hand upon the handle. But she changed her +bearing again with a sniff, and with a look of scorn, almost heightened to +a sneer, she made another very low courtesy and a disdainful toss of her +head, and so disappeared, shutting the door rather sharply behind her. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +_AU REVOIR_ + + +Mrs. Rusk was fond of assuring me that Madame 'did not like a bone in my +skin.' Instinctively I knew that she bore me no good-will, although I +really believe it was her wish to make me think quite the reverse. At all +events I had no desire to see Madame again before her departure, especially +as she had thrown upon me one momentary glance in the study, which seemed +to me charged with very peculiar feelings. + +You may be very sure, therefore, that I had no desire for a formal +leave-taking at her departure. I took my hat and cloak, therefore, and +stole out quietly. + +My ramble was a sequestered one, and well screened, even at this late +season, with foliage; the pathway devious among the stems of old trees, and +its flooring interlaced and groined with their knotted roots. Though near +the house, it was a sylvan solitude; a little brook ran darkling and +glimmering through it, wild strawberries and other woodland plants strewed +the ground, and the sweet notes and flutter of small birds made the shadow +of the boughs cheery. + +I had been fully an hour in this picturesque solitude when I heard in the +distance the ring of carriage-wheels, announcing to me that Madame de la +Rougierre had fairly set out upon her travels. I thanked heaven; I could +have danced and sung with delight; I heaved a great sigh and looked up +through the branches to the clear blue sky. + +But things are oddly timed. Just at this moment I heard Madame's voice +close at my ear, and her large bony hand was laid on my shoulder. We were +instantly face to face--I recoiling, and for a moment speechless with +fright. + +In very early youth we do not appreciate the restraints which act upon +malignity, or know how effectually fear protects us where conscience is +wanting. Quite alone, in this solitary spot, detected and overtaken with an +awful instinct by my enemy, what might not be about to happen to me at that +moment? + +'Frightened as usual, Maud,' she said quietly, and eyeing me with a +sinister smile, 'and with cause you think, no doubt. Wat 'av you done to +injure poor Madame? Well, I think I know, little girl, and have quite +discover the cleverness of my sweet little Maud. Eh--is not so? Petite +carogne--ah, ha, ha!' + +I was too much confounded to answer. + +'You see, my dear cheaile,' she said, shaking her uplifted finger with a +hideous archness at me, 'you could not hide what you 'av done from poor +Madame. You cannot look so innocent but I can see your pretty little +villany quite plain--you dear little diablesse. + +'Wat I 'av done I 'av no reproach of myself for it. If I could explain, +your papa would say I 'av done right, and you should thank me on your +knees; but I cannot explain yet.' + +She was speaking, as it were, in little paragraphs, with a momentary pause +between each, to allow its meaning to impress itself. + +'If I were to choose to explain, your papa he would implore me to remain. +But no--I would not--notwithstanding your so cheerful house, your charming +servants, your papa's amusing society, and your affectionate and sincere +heart, my sweet little maraude. + +'I am to go to London first, where I 'av, oh, so good friends! next I will +go abroad for some time; but be sure, my sweetest Maud, wherever I may +'appen to be, I will remember you--ah, ha! Yes; _most certainly_, I will +remember you. + +'And although I shall not be always near, yet I shall know everything +about my charming little Maud; you will not know how, but I shall indeed, +_everything_. And be sure, my dearest cheaile, I will some time be able to +give you the sensible proofs of my gratitude and affection--you understand. + +'The carriage is waiting at the yew-tree stile, and I must go on. You did +not expect to see me--here; I will appear, perhaps, as suddenly another +time. It is great pleasure to us both--this opportunity to make our adieux. +Farewell! my dearest little Maud. I will never cease to think of you, and +of some way to recompense the kindness you 'av shown for poor Madame.' + +My hand hung by my side, and she took, not it, but my thumb, and shook +it, folded in her broad palm, and looking on me as she held it, as if +meditating mischief. Then suddenly she said-- + +'You will always remember Madame, I _think_, and I will remind you of me +beside; and for the present farewell, and I hope you may be as 'appy as you +deserve.' + +The large sinister face looked on me for a second with its latent sneer, +and then, with a sharp nod and a spasmodic shake of my imprisoned thumb, +she turned, and holding her dress together, and showing her great bony +ankles, she strode rapidly away over the gnarled roots into the perspective +of the trees, and I did not awake, as it were, until she had quite +disappeared in the distance. + +Events of this kind made no difference with my father; but every other face +in Knowl was gladdened by the removal. My energies had returned, my spirits +were come again. The sunlight was happy, the flowers innocent, the songs +and flutter of the birds once more gay, and all nature delightful and +rejoicing. + +After the first elation of relief, now and then a filmy shadow of Madame de +la Rougierre would glide across the sunlight, and the remembrance of her +menace return with an unexpected pang of fear. + +'Well, if _there_ isn't impittens!' cried Mrs. Rusk. 'But never you trouble +your head about it, Miss. Them sort's all alike--you never saw a rogue yet +that was found out and didn't threaten the honest folk as he was leaving +behind with all sorts; there was Martin the gamekeeper, and Jervis the +footman, I mind well how hard they swore all they would not do when they +was a-going, and who ever heard of them since? They always threatens that +way--them sort always does, and none ever the worse--not but she would if +she could, mind ye, but there it is; she can't do nothing but bite her +nails and cuss us--not she--ha, ha, ha!' + +So I was comforted. But Madame's evil smile, nevertheless, from time to +time, would sail across my vision with a silent menace, and my spirits +sank, and a Fate, draped in black, whose face I could not see, took me by +the hand, and led me away, in the spirit, silently, on an awful exploration +from which I would rouse myself with a start, and Madame was gone for a +while. + +She had, however, judged her little parting well. She contrived to leave +her glamour over me, and in my dreams she troubled me. + +I was, however, indescribably relieved. I wrote in high spirits to Cousin +Monica; and wondered what plans my father might have formed about me, and +whether we were to stay at home, or go to London, or go abroad. Of the +last--the pleasantest arrangement, in some respects--I had nevertheless an +occult horror. A secret conviction haunted me that were we to go abroad, we +should there meet Madame, which to me was like meeting my evil genius. + +I have said more than once that my father was an odd man; and the reader +will, by this time, have seen that there was much about him not easily +understood. I often wonder whether, if he had been franker, I should have +found him less odd than I supposed, or more odd still. Things that moved me +profoundly did not apparently affect him at all. The departure of Madame, +under the circumstances which attended it, appeared to my childish mind an +event of the vastest importance. No one was indifferent to the occurrence +in the house but its master. He never alluded again to Madame de la +Rougierre. But whether connected with her exposure and dismissal, I could +not say, there did appear to be some new care or trouble now at work in my +father's mind. + +'I have been thinking a great deal about you, Maud. I am anxious. I have +not been so troubled for years. Why has not Monica Knollys a little more +sense?' + +This oracular sentence he spoke, having stopped me in the hall; and then +saying, 'We shall see,' he left me as abruptly as he appeared. + +Did he apprehend any danger to me from the vindictiveness of Madame? + +A day or two afterwards, as I was in the Dutch garden, I saw him on the +terrace steps. He beckoned to me, and came to meet me as I approached. + +'You must be very solitary, little Maud; it is not good. I have written to +Monica: in a matter of detail she is competent to advise; perhaps she will +come here for a short visit.' + +I was very glad to hear this. + +'_You_ are more interested than for my time _I_ can be, in vindicating his +character.' + +'Whose character, sir?' I ventured to enquire during the pause that +followed. + +One trick which my father had acquired from his habits of solitude and +silence was this of assuming that the context of his thoughts was legible +to others, forgetting that they had not been spoken. + +'Whose?--your uncle Silas's. In the course of nature he must survive me. He +will then represent the family name. Would you make some sacrifice to clear +that name, Maud?' + +I answered briefly; but my face, I believe, showed my enthusiasm. + +He turned on me such an approving smile as you might fancy lighting up the +rugged features of a pale old Rembrandt. + +'I can tell you, Maud; if my life could have done it, it should not have +been undone--_ubi lapsus, quid feci_. But I had almost made up my mind to +change my plan, and leave all to time--_edax rerum_--to illuminate or +to _consume_. But I think little Maud would like to contribute to the +restitution of her family name. It may cost you something--are you willing +to buy it at a sacrifice? Is there--I don't speak of fortune, that is not +involved--but is there any other honourable sacrifice you would shrink from +to dispel the disgrace under which our most ancient and honourable name +must otherwise continue to languish?' + +'Oh, none--none indeed, sir--I am delighted!' + +Again I saw the Rembrandt smile. + +'Well, Maud, I am sure there is _no_ risk; but you are to suppose there is. +Are you still willing to accept it?' + +Again I assented. + +'You are worthy of your blood, Maud Ruthyn. It will come soon, and it won't +last long. But you must not let people like Monica Knollys frighten you.' + +I was lost in wonder. + +'If you allow them to possess you with their follies, you had better recede +in time--they may make the ordeal as terrible as hell itself. You have +zeal--have you nerve?' I thought in such a cause I had nerve for anything. + +'Well, Maud, in the course of a few months--and it may be sooner--there +must be a change. I have had a letter from London this morning that assures +me of that. I must then leave you for a time; in my absence be faithful to +the duties that will arise. To whom much is committed, of him will much be +required. You shall promise me not to mention this conversation to Monica +Knollys. If you are a talking girl, and cannot trust yourself, say so, and +we will not ask her to come. Also, don't invite her to talk about your +uncle Silas--I have reasons. Do you quite understand my conditions?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +'Your uncle Silas,' he said, speaking suddenly in loud and fierce tones +that sounded from so old a man almost terrible, 'lies under an intolerable +slander. I don't correspond with him; I don't sympathise with him; I never +quite did. He has grown religious, and that's well; but there are things in +which even religion should not bring a man to acquiesce; and from what +I can learn, he, the person primarily affected--the cause, though the +innocent cause--of this great calamity--bears it with an easy apathy which +is mistaken, and liable easily to be mistaken, and such as no Ruthyn, under +the circumstances, ought to exhibit. I told him what he ought to do, and +offered to open my purse for the purpose; but he would not, or _did_ not; +indeed, he _never_ took my advice; he followed his own, and a foul and +dismal shoal he has drifted on. It is not for his sake--why should I?-that +I have longed and laboured to remove the disgraceful slur under which +his ill-fortune has thrown us. He troubles himself little about it, I +believe--he's meek, meeker than I. He cares less about his children than I +about you, Maud; he is selfishly sunk in futurity--a feeble visionary. I am +not so. I believe it to be a duty to take care of others beside myself. The +character and influence of an ancient family is a peculiar heritage--sacred +but destructible; and woe to him who either destroys or suffers it to +perish!' + +This was the longest speech I ever heard my father speak before or after. +He abruptly resumed-- + +'Yes, we will, Maud--you and I--we'll leave one proof on record, which, +fairly read, will go far to convince the world.' + +He looked round, but we were alone. The garden was nearly always solitary, +and few visitors ever approached the house from that side. + +'I have talked too long, I believe; we are children to the last. Leave me, +Maud. I think I know you better than I did, and I am pleased with you. Go, +child--I'll sit here.' + +If he had acquired new ideas of me, so had I of him from that interview. I +had no idea till then how much passion still burned in that aged frame, nor +how full of energy and fire that face, generally so stern and ashen, could +appear. As I left him seated on the rustic chair, by the steps, the traces +of that storm were still discernible on his features. His gathered brows, +glowing eyes, and strangely hectic face, and the grim compression of his +mouth, still showed the agitation which, somehow, in grey old age, shocks +and alarms the young. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + +_AUSTIN RUTHYN SETS OUT ON HIS JOURNEY_ + + +The Rev. William Fairfield, Doctor Clay's somewhat bald curate, a mild, +thin man, with a high and thin nose, who was preparing me for confirmation, +came next day; and when our catechetical conference was ended, and before +lunch was announced, my father sent for him to the study, where he remained +until the bell rang out its summons. + +'We have had some interesting--I may say _very_ interesting--conversation, +your papa and I, Miss Ruthyn,' said my reverend _vis-à-vis_, so soon as +nature was refreshed, smiling and shining, as he leaned back in his chair, +his hand upon the table, and his finger curled gently upon the stem of his +wine-glass. 'It never was your privilege, I believe, to see your uncle, Mr. +Silas Ruthyn, of Bartram-Haugh?' + +'No--never; he leads so retired--so _very_ retired a life.' + +'Oh, no,--of course, no; but I was going to remark a likeness--I mean, +of course, a _family_ likeness--only _that_ sort of thing--you +understand--between him and the profile of Lady Margaret in the +drawing-room--is not it Lady Margaret?--which you were so good as to show +me on Wednesday last. There certainly _is_ a likeness. I _think_ you would +agree with me, if you had the pleasure of seeing your uncle.' + +'You know him, then? I have never seen him.' + +'Oh dear, yes--I am happy to say, I know him very well. I have that +privilege. I was for three years curate of Feltram, and I had the honour of +being a pretty constant visitor at Bartram-Haugh during that, I may say, +protracted period; and I think it really never has been my privilege and +happiness, I may say, to enjoy the acquaintance and society of so very +experienced a Christian, as my admirable friend, I may call him, Mr. +Ruthyn, of Bartram-Haugh. I look upon him, I do assure you, quite in the +light of a saint; not, of course, in the Popish sense, but in the very +highest, you will understand me, which _our_ Church allows,--a man built up +in faith--full of faith--faith and grace--altogether exemplary; and I +often ventured to regret, Miss Ruthyn, that Providence in its mysterious +dispensations should have placed him so far apart from his brother, your +respected father. His influence and opportunities would, no doubt, we may +venture to hope, at least have been blessed; and, perhaps, we--my valued +rector and I--might possibly have seen more of him at church, than, I +deeply regret, we _have_ done.' He shook his head a little, as he smiled +with a sad complacency on me through his blue steel spectacles, and then +sipped a little meditative sherry. + +'And you saw a good deal of my uncle?' + +'Well, a _good_ deal, Miss Ruthyn--I may say a _good_ deal--principally at +his own house. His health is wretched--miserable health--a sadly afflicted +man he has been, as, no doubt, you are aware. But afflictions, my dear Miss +Ruthyn, as you remember Doctor Clay so well remarked on Sunday last, though +birds of ill omen, yet spiritually resemble the ravens who supplied the +prophet; and when they visit the faithful, come charged with nourishment +for the soul. + +'He is a good deal embarrassed pecuniarily, I should say,' continued the +curate, who was rather a good man than a very well-bred one. 'He found a +difficulty--in fact it was not in his power--to subscribe generally to our +little funds, and--and objects, and I used to say to him, and I really felt +it, that it was more gratifying, such were his feeling and his power of +expression, to be refused by him than assisted by others.' + +'Did papa wish you to speak to me about my uncle?' I enquired, as a sudden +thought struck me; and then I felt half ashamed of my question. + +He looked surprised. + +'No, Miss Ruthyn, certainly not. Oh dear, no. It was merely a conversation +between Mr. Ruthyn and me. He never suggested my opening that, or indeed +any other point in my interview with you, Miss Ruthyn--not the least.' + +'I was not aware before that Uncle Silas was so religious.' + +He smiled tranquilly, not quite up to the ceiling, but gently upward, and +shook his head in pity for my previous ignorance, as he lowered his eyes-- + +'I don't say that there may not be some little matters in a few points of +doctrine which we could, perhaps, wish otherwise. But these, you know, +are speculative, and in all essentials he is Church--not in the perverted +modern sense; far from it--unexceptionably Church, strictly so. Would there +were more among us of the same mind that is in him! Ay, Miss Ruthyn, even +in the highest places of the Church herself.' + +The Rev. William Fairfield, while fighting against the Dissenters with his +right hand, was, with his left, hotly engaged with the Tractarians. A good +man I am sure he was, and I dare say sound in doctrine, though naturally, I +think, not very wise. This conversation with him gave me new ideas about my +uncle Silas. It quite agreed with what my father had said. These principles +and his increasing years would necessarily quiet the turbulence of his +resistance to injustice, and teach him to acquiesce in his fate. + +You would have fancied that one so young as I, born to wealth so vast, and +living a life of such entire seclusion, would have been exempt from care. +But you have seen how troubled my life was with fear and anxiety during the +residence of Madame de la Rougierre, and now there rested upon my mind a +vague and awful anticipation of the trial which my father had announced, +without defining it. + +An 'ordeal' he called it, requiring not only zeal but nerve, which might +possibly, were my courage to fail, become frightful, and even intolerable. +What, and of what nature, could it be? Not designed to vindicate the fair +fame of the meek and submissive old man--who, it seemed, had ceased to care +for his bygone wrongs, and was looking to futurity--but the reputation of +our ancient family. + +Sometimes I repented my temerity in having undertaken it. I distrusted my +courage. Had I not better retreat, while it was yet time? But there was +shame and even difficulty in the thought. How should I appear before my +father? Was it not important--had I not deliberately undertaken it--and was +I not bound in conscience? Perhaps he had already taken steps in the matter +which committed _him_. Besides, was I sure that, even were I free again, I +would not once more devote myself to the trial, be it what it might? +You perceive I had more spirit than courage. I think I had the mental +attributes of courage; but then I was but a hysterical girl, and in so far +neither more nor less than a coward. + +No wonder I distrusted myself; no wonder also my will stood out against +my timidity. It was a struggle, then; a proud, wild resolve against +constitutional cowardice. + +Those who have ever had cast upon them more than their strength +seemed framed to bear--the weak, the aspiring, the adventurous and +self-sacrificing in will, and the faltering in nerve--will understand the +kind of agony which I sometimes endured. + +But, again, consolation would come, and it seemed to me that I must be +exaggerating my risk in the coming crisis; and certain at least, if my +father believed it attended with real peril, he would never have wished +to see me involved in it. But the silence under which I was bound was +terrifying--double so when the danger was so shapeless and undivulged. + +I was soon to understand it all--soon, too, to know all about my father's +impending journey, whither, with what visitor, and why guarded from me with +so awful a mystery. + +That day there came a lively and goodnatured letter from Lady Knollys. She +was to arrive at Knowl in two or three days' time. I thought my father +would have been pleased, but he seemed apathetic and dejected. + +'One does not always feel quite equal to Monica. But for you--yes, thank +God. I wish she could only stay, Maud, for a month or two; I may be going +then, and would be glad--provided she talks about suitable things--very +glad, Maud, to leave her with you for a week or so.' + +There was something, I thought, agitating my father secretly that day. He +had the strange hectic flush I had observed when he grew excited in our +interview in the garden about Uncle Silas. There was something painful, +perhaps even terrible, in the circumstances of the journey he was about +to make, and from my heart I wished the suspense were over, the annoyance +past, and he returned. + +That night my father bid me good-night early and went upstairs. After I +had been in bed some little time, I heard his hand-bell ring. This was not +usual. Shortly after I heard his man, Ridley, talking with Mrs. Rusk in +the gallery. I could not be mistaken in their voices. I knew not why I was +startled and excited, and had raised myself to listen on my elbow. But they +were talking quietly, like persons giving or taking an ordinary direction, +and not in the haste of an unusual emergency. + +Then I heard the man bid Mrs. Rusk good-night and walk down the gallery +to the stairs, so that I concluded he was wanted no more, and all must +therefore be well. So I laid myself down again, though with a throbbing at +my heart, and an ominous feeling of expectation, listening and fancying +footsteps. + +I was going to sleep when I heard the bell ring again; and, in a few +minutes, Mrs. Rusk's energetic step passed along the gallery; and, +listening intently, I heard, or fancied, my father's voice and hers in +dialogue. All this was very unusual, and again I was, with a beating heart, +leaning with my elbow on my pillow. + +Mrs. Rusk came along the gallery in a minute or so after, and stopping at +my door, began to open it gently. I was startled, and challenged my visitor +with-- + +'Who's there?' + +'It's only Rusk, Miss. Dearie me! and are you awake still?' + +'Is papa ill?' + +'Ill! not a bit ill, thank God. Only there's a little black book as I took +for your prayer-book, and brought in here; ay, here it is, sure enough, and +he wants it. And then I must go down to the study, and look out this one, +"C, 15;" but I can't read the name, noways; and I was afraid to ask him +again; if you be so kind to read it, Miss--I suspeck my eyes is a-going.' + +I read the name; and Mrs. Rusk was tolerably expert at finding out books, +as she had often been employed in that way before. So she departed. + +I suppose that this particular volume was hard to find, for she must have +been a long time away, and I had actually fallen into a doze when I was +roused in an instant by a dreadful crash and a piercing scream from Mrs. +Rusk. Scream followed scream, wilder and more terror-stricken. I shrieked +to Mary Quince, who was sleeping in the room with me:--'Mary, do you hear? +what is it? It is something dreadful.' + +The crash was so tremendous that the solid flooring even of my room +trembled under it, and to me it seemed as if some heavy man had burst +through the top of the window, and shook the whole house with his descent. +I found myself standing at my own door, crying, 'Help, help! murder! +murder!' and Mary Quince, frightened half out of her wits, by my side. + +I could not think what was going on. It was plainly something most +horrible, for Mrs. Rusk's screams pealed one after the other unabated, +though with a muffled sound, as if the door was shut upon her; and by this +time the bells of my father's room were ringing madly. + +'They are trying to murder him!' I cried, and I ran along the gallery to +his door, followed by Mary Quince, whose white face I shall never forget, +though her entreaties only sounded like unmeaning noises in my ears. + +'Here! help, help, help!' I cried, trying to force open the door. + +'Shove it, shove it, for God's sake! he's across it,' cried Mrs. Rusk's +voice from within; 'drive it in. I can't move him.' + +I strained all I could at the door, but ineffectually. We heard steps +approaching. The men were running to the spot, and shouting as they did +so-- + +'Never mind; hold on a bit; here we are; all right;' and the like. + +We drew back, as they came up. We were in no condition to be seen. We +listened, however, at my open door. + +Then came the straining and bumping at the door. Mrs. Rusk's voice subsided +to a sort of wailing; the men were talking all together, and I suppose the +door opened, for I heard some of the voices, on a sudden, as if in the +room; and then came a strange lull, and talking in very low tones, and not +much even of that. + +'What is it, Mary? what _can_ it be?' I ejaculated, not knowing what horror +to suppose. And now, with a counterpane about my shoulders, I called loudly +and imploringly, in my horror, to know what had happened. + +But I heard only the subdued and eager talk of men engaged in some +absorbing task, and the dull sounds of some heavy body being moved. + +Mrs. Rusk came towards us looking half wild, and pale as a spectre, and +putting her thin hands to my shoulders, she said--'Now, Miss Maud, darling, +you must go back again; 'tisn't no place for you; you'll see all, my +darling, time enough--you will. There now, there, like a dear, do get into +your room.' + +What was that dreadful sound? Who had entered my father's chamber? It was +the visitor whom we had so long expected, with whom he was to make the +unknown journey, leaving me alone. The intruder was Death! + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +_ARRIVALS_ + + +My father was dead--as suddenly as if he had been murdered. One of those +fearful aneurisms that lie close to the heart, showing no outward sign of +giving way in a moment, had been detected a good time since by Dr. Bryerly. +My father knew what must happen, and that it could not be long deferred. +He feared to tell me that he was soon to die. He hinted it only in the +allegory of his journey, and left in that sad enigma some words of true +consolation that remained with me ever after. Under his rugged ways was +hidden a wonderful tenderness. I could not believe that he was actually +dead. Most people for a minute or two, in the wild tumult of such a shock, +have experienced the same skepticism. I insisted that the doctor should be +instantly sent for from the village. + +'Well, Miss Maud, dear, I _will_ send to please you, but it is all to no +use. If only you saw him yourself you'd know that. Mary Quince, run you +down and tell Thomas, Miss Maud desires he'll go down this minute to the +village for Dr. Elweys.' + +Every minute of the interval seemed to me like an hour. I don't know what +I said, but I fancied that if he were not already dead, he would lose his +life by the delay. I suppose I was speaking very wildly, for Mrs. Rusk +said-- + +'My dear child, you ought to come in and see him; indeed but you should, +Miss Maud. He's quite dead an hour ago. You'd wonder all the blood that's +come from him--you would indeed; it's soaked through the bed already.' + +'Oh, don't, don't, _don't_, Mrs. Rusk.' + +'Will you come in and see him, just? + +'Oh, no, no, no, no!' + +'Well, then, my dear, don't of course, if you don't like; there's no need. +Would not you like to lie down, Miss Maud? Mary Quince, attend to her. I +must go into the room for a minute or two.' + +I was walking up and down the room in distraction. It was a cool night; but +I did not feel it. I could only cry:--'Oh, Mary, Mary! what shall I do? Oh, +Mary Quince! what shall I do?' + +It seemed to me it must be near daylight by the time the Doctor arrived. I +had dressed myself. I dared not go into the room where my beloved father +lay. + +I had gone out of my room to the gallery, where I awaited Dr. Elweys, when +I saw him walking briskly after the servant, his coat buttoned up to his +chin, his hat in his hand, and his bald head shining. I felt myself grow +cold as ice, and colder and colder, and with a sudden sten my heart seemed +to stand still. + +I heard him ask the maid who stood at the door, in that low, decisive, +mysterious tone which doctors cultivate-- + +'In _here_?' + +And then, with a nod, I saw him enter. + +'Would not you like to see the Doctor, Miss Maud?' asked Mary Quince. + +The question roused me a little. + +'Thank you, Mary; yes, I must see him.' + +And so, in a few minutes, I did. He was very respectful, very sad, +semi-undertakerlike, in air and countenance, but quite explicit. I heard +that my dear father 'had died palpably from the rupture of some great +vessel near the heart.' The disease had, no doubt, been 'long established, +and is in its nature incurable.' It is 'consolatory in these cases that in +the act of dissolution, which is instantaneous, there can be no suffering.' +These, and a few more remarks, were all he had to offer; and having had his +fee from Mrs. Rusk, he, with a respectful melancholy, vanished. + +I returned to my room, and broke into paroxysms of grief, and after an hour +or more grew more tranquil. + +From Mrs. Rusk I learned that he had seemed very well--better than usual, +indeed--that night, and that on her return from the study with the book +he required, he was noting down, after his wont, some passages which +illustrated the text on which he was employing himself. He took the book, +detaining her in the room, and then mounting on a chair to take down +another book from a shelf, he had fallen, with the dreadful crash I had +heard, dead upon the floor. He fell across the door, which caused the +difficulty in opening it. Mrs. Rusk found she had not strength to force it +open. No wonder she had given way to terror. I think I should have almost +lost my reason. + +Everyone knows the reserved aspect and the taciturn mood of the house, one +of whose rooms is tenanted by that mysterious guest. + +I do not know how those awful days, and more awful nights, passed over. The +remembrance is repulsive. I hate to think of them. I was soon draped in the +conventional black, with its heavy folds of crape. Lady Knollys came, and +was very kind. She undertook the direction of all those details which were +to me so inexpressibly dreadful. She wrote letters for me beside, and was +really most kind and useful, and her society supported me indescribably. +She was odd, but her eccentricity was leavened with strong common sense; +and I have often thought since with admiration and gratitude of the tact +with which she managed my grief. + +There is no dealing with great sorrow as if it were under the control of +our wills. It is a terrible phenomenon, whose laws we must study, and to +whose conditions we must submit, if we would mitigate it. Cousin Monica +talked a great deal of my father. This was easy to her, for her early +recollections were full of him. + +One of the terrible dislocations of our habits of mind respecting the dead +is that our earthly future is robbed of them, and we thrown exclusively +upon retrospect. From the long look forward they are removed, and every +plan, imagination, and hope henceforth a silent and empty perspective. But +in the past they are all they ever were. Now let me advise all who would +comfort people in a new bereavement to talk to them, very freely, all they +can, in this way of the dead. They will engage in it with interest, they +will talk of their own recollections of the dead, and listen to yours, +though they become sometimes pleasant, sometimes even laughable. I found it +so. It robbed the calamity of something of its supernatural and horrible +abruptness; it prevented that monotony of object which is to the mind what +it is to the eye, and prepared the faculty for those mesmeric illusions +that derange its sense. + +Cousin Monica, I am sure, cheered me wonderfully. I grow to love her more +and more, as I think of all her trouble, care, and kindness. + +I had not forgotten my promise to dear papa about the key, concerning which +he had evinced so great an anxiety. It was found in the pocket where he had +desired me to remember he always kept it, except when it was placed, while +he slept, under his pillow. + +'And so, my dear, that wicked woman was actually found picking the lock of +your poor papa's desk. I _wonder_ he did not punish her--you know that is +_burglary_.' + +'Well, Lady Knollys, you know she is gone, and so I care no more about +her--that is, I mean, I need not fear her.' + +'No, my dear, but you must call me Monica--do you mind--I'm your cousin, +and you call me Monica, unless you wish to vex me. No, of course, you need +not be afraid of her. And she's gone. But I'm an old thing, you know, and +not so tender-hearted as you; and I confess I should have been very glad to +hear that the wicked old witch had been sent to prison and hard labour--I +should. And what do you suppose she was looking for--what did she want to +steal? I think I can guess--what do _you_ think?' + +'To read the papers; maybe to take bank-notes--I'm not sure,' I answered. + +'Well, I think most likely she wanted to get at your poor papa's +_will_--that's _my_ idea. + +'There is nothing surprising in the supposition, dear,' she resumed. 'Did +not you read the curious trial at York, the other day? There is nothing +so valuable to steal as a will, when a great deal of property is to be +disposed of by it. Why, you would have given her ever so much money to get +it back again. Suppose you go down, dear--I'll go with you, and open the +cabinet in the study.' + +'I don't think I can, for I promised to give the key to Dr. Bryerly, and +the meaning was that _he_ only should open it.' + +Cousin Monica uttered an inarticulate 'H'm!' of surprise or disapprobation. + +'Has he been written to?' + +'No, I do not know his address.' + +'Not know his address! come, that is curious,' said Knollys, a little +testily. + +I could not--no one now living in the house could furnish even a +conjecture. There was even a dispute as to which train he had gone +by--north or south--they crossed the station at an interval of five +minutes. If Dr. Bryerly had been an evil spirit, evoked by a secret +incantation, there could not have been more complete darkness as to the +immediate process of his approach. + +'And how long do you mean to wait, my dear? No matter; at all events you +may open the _desk_; you may find papers to direct you--you may find Dr. +Bryerly's address--you may find, heaven knows what.' + +So down we went--I assenting--and we opened the desk. How dreadful the +desecration seems--all privacy abrogated--the shocking compensation for the +silence of death! + +Henceforward all is circumstantial evidence--all conjectural--except the +_litera scripta_, and to this evidence every note-book, and every scrap of +paper and private letter, must contribute--ransacked, bare in the light of +day--what it can. + +At the top of the desk lay two notes sealed, one to Cousin Monica, the +other to me. Mine was a gentle and loving little farewell--nothing +more--which opened afresh the fountains of my sorrow, and I cried and +sobbed over it bitterly and long. The other was for 'Lady Knollys.' I did +not see how she received it, for I was already absorbed in mine. But in +awhile she came and kissed me in her girlish, goodnatured way. Her eyes +used to fill with tears at sight of my paroxysms of grief. Then she would +begin, 'I remember it was a saying of his,' and so she would repeat +it--something maybe wise, maybe playful, at all events consolatory--and the +circumstances in which she had heard him say it, and then would follow the +recollections suggested by these; and so I was stolen away half by him, and +half by Cousin Monica, from my despair and lamentation. + +Along with these lay a large envelope, inscribed with the words 'Directions +to be complied with immediately on my death.' One of which was, 'Let the +event be _forthwith_ published in the _county_ and principal _London_ +papers.' This step had been already taken. We found no record of Dr. +Bryerly's address. + +We made search everywhere, except in the cabinet, which I would on no +account permit to be opened except, according to his direction, by Dr. +Bryerly's hand. But nowhere was a will, or any document resembling one, to +be found. I had now, therefore, no doubt that his will was placed in the +cabinet. + +In the search among my dear father's papers we found two sheafs of letters, +neatly tied up and labelled--these were from my uncle Silas. + +My cousin Monica looked down upon these papers with a strange smile; was it +satire--was it that indescribable smile with which a mystery which covers a +long reach of years is sometimes approached? + +These were odd letters. If here and there occurred passages that were +querulous and even abject, there were also long passages of manly and +altogether noble sentiment, and the strangest rodomontade and maunderings +about religion. Here and there a letter would gradually transform itself +into a prayer, and end with a doxology and no signature; and some of them +expressed such wild and disordered views respecting religion, as I imagine +he can never have disclosed to good Mr. Fairfield, and which approached +more nearly to the Swedenborg visions than to anything in the Church of +England. + +I read these with a solemn interest, but my cousin Monica was not similarly +moved. She read them with the same smile--faint, serenely contemptuous, +I thought--with which she had first looked down upon them. It was the +countenance of a person who amusedly traces the working of a character that +is well understood. + +'Uncle Silas is very religious?' I said, not quite liking Lady Knollys' +looks. + +'Very,' she said, without raising her eyes or abating her old bitter smile, +as she glanced over a passage in one of his letters. + +'You don't think he _is_, Cousin Monica?' said I. She raised her head and +looked straight at me. + +'Why do you say that, Maud?' + +'Because you smile incredulously, I think, over his letters.' + +'Do I?' said she; 'I was not thinking--it was quite an accident. The fact +is, Maud, your poor papa quite mistook me. I had no prejudice respecting +him--no theory. I never knew what to think about him. I do not think +Silas a product of nature, but a child of the Sphinx, and I never could +understand him--that's all.' + +'I always felt so too; but that was because I was left to speculation, and +to glean conjectures as I might from his portrait, or anywhere. Except what +you told me, I never heard more than a few sentences; poor papa did not +like me to ask questions about him, and I think he ordered the servants to +be silent.' + +'And much the same injunction this little note lays upon me--not quite, but +something like it; and I don't know the meaning of it.' + +And she looked enquiringly at me. + +'You are not to be _alarmed_ about your uncle Silas, because your being +afraid would unfit you for an _important service_ which you have undertaken +for your family, the nature of which I shall soon understand, and which, +although it is quite _passive_, would be made very sad if _illusory fears_ +were allowed to _steal into your mind_.' + +She was looking into the letter in poor papa's handwriting, which she had +found addressed to her in his desk, and emphasised the words, I suppose, +which she quoted from it. + +'Have you any idea, Maud, darling, what this _service_ may be?' she +enquired, with a grave and anxious curiosity in her countenance. + +'None, Cousin Monica; but I have thought long over my undertaking to do +it, or submit to it, be it what it may; and I will keep the promise I +voluntarily made, although I know what a coward I am, and often distrust my +courage.' + +'Well, I am not to frighten you.' + +'How could you? Why should I be afraid? _Is_ there anything frightful to be +disclosed? Do tell me--you _must_ tell me.' + +'No, darling, I did not mean _that_--I don't mean that;--I could, if I +would; I--I don't know exactly what I meant. But your poor papa knew him +better than I--in fact, I did not know him at all--that is, ever quite +understood him--which your poor papa, I see, had ample opportunities of +doing.' And after a little pause, she added--'So you do not know what you +are expected to do or to undergo.' + +'Oh! Cousin Monica, I know you think he committed that murder,' I cried, +starting up, I don't know why, and I felt that I grew deadly pale. + +'I don't believe any such thing, you little fool; you must not say such +horrible things, Maud,' she said, rising also, and looking both pale and +angry. 'Shall we go out for a little walk? Come, lock up these papers, +dear, and get your things on; and if that Dr. Bryerly does not turn up +to-morrow, you must send for the Rector, good Doctor Clay, and let him make +search for the will--there may be directions about many things, you know; +and, my dear Maud, you are to remember that Silas is _my_ cousin as well as +your uncle. Come, dear, put on your hat.' + +So we went out together for a little cloistered walk. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +_SOMEBODY IN THE ROOM WITH THE COFFIN_ + + +When we returned, a 'young' gentleman had arrived. We saw him in the +parlour as we passed the window. It was simply a glance, but such a one +as suffices to make a photograph, which we can study afterwards, at our +leisure. I remember him at this moment--a man of six-and-thirty--dressed in +a grey travelling suit, not over-well made; light-haired, fat-faced, +and clumsy; and he looked both dull and cunning, and not at all like a +gentleman. + +Branston met us, announced the arrival, and handed me the stranger's +credentials. My cousin and I stopped in the passage to read them. + +'_That's_ your uncle Silas's,' said Lady Knollys, touching one of the two +letters with the tip of her finger. + +'Shall we have lunch, Miss?' + +'Certainly.' So Branston departed. + +'Read it with me, Cousin Monica,' I said. And a very curious letter it was. +It spoke as follows:-- + +'How can I thank my beloved niece for remembering her aged and forlorn +kinsman at such a moment of anguish?' + +I had written a note of a few, I dare say, incoherent words by the next +post after my dear father's death. + +'It is, however, in the hour of bereavement that we most value the ties +that are broken, and yearn for the sympathy of kindred.' + +Here came a little distich of French verse, of which I could only read +_ciel_ and _l'amour_. + +'Our quiet household here is clouded with a new sorrow. How inscrutable are +the ways of Providence! I--though a few years younger--how much the more +infirm--how shattered in energy and in mind--how mere a burden--how +entirely _de trop_--am spared to my sad place in a world where I can be no +longer useful, where I have but one business--prayer, but one hope--the +tomb; and he--apparently so robust--the centre of so much good--so +necessary to you--so necessary, alas! to me--is taken! He is gone to his +rest--for us, what remains but to bow our heads, and murmur, "His will be +done"? I trace these lines with a trembling hand, while tears dim my +old eyes. I did not think that any earthly event could have moved me so +profoundly. From the world I have long stood aloof. I once led a life of +pleasure--alas! of wickedness--as I now do one of austerity; but as I never +was rich, so my worst enemy will allow I never was avaricious. My sins, I +thank my Maker, have been of a more reducible kind, and have succumbed to +the discipline which Heaven has provided. To earth and its interests, as +well as to its pleasures, I have long been dead. For the few remaining +years of my life I ask but quiet--an exemption from the agitations and +distractions of struggle and care, and I trust to the Giver of all Good for +my deliverance--well knowing, at the same time, that whatever befalls will, +under His direction, prove best. Happy shall I be, my dearest niece, if in +your most interesting and, in some respects, forlorn situation, I can be +of any use to you. My present religious adviser--of whom I ventured to ask +counsel on your behalf--states that I ought to send some one to represent +me at the melancholy ceremony of reading the will which my beloved and now +happy brother has, no doubt, left behind; and the idea that the experience +and professional knowledge possessed by the gentleman whom I have selected +may possibly be of use to you, my dearest niece, determines me to place +him at your disposal. He is the junior partner in the firm of Archer and +Sleigh, who conduct any little business which I may have from time to time; +may I entreat your hospitality for him during a brief stay at Knowl? I +write, even for a moment, upon these small matters of business with +an effort--a painful one, but necessary. Alas! my brother! The cup of +bitterness is now full. Few and evil must the remainder of my old days be. +Yet, while they last, I remain always for my beloved niece, that which all +her wealth and splendour cannot purchase--a loving and faithful kinsman and +friend, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +'Is not it a kind letter?' I said, while tears stood in my eyes. + +'Yes,' answered Lady Knollys, drily. + +'But don't you think it so, really?' + +'Oh! kind, very kind,' she answered in the same tone, 'and perhaps a little +cunning.' + +'Cunning!--how?' + +'Well, you know I'm a peevish old Tabby, and of course I scratch now and +then, and see in the dark. I dare say Silas is sorry, but I don't think he +is in sackcloth and ashes. He has reason to be sorry and anxious, and I say +I think he is both; and you know he pities you very much, and also himself +a good deal; and he wants money, and you--his beloved niece--have a great +deal--and altogether it is an affectionate and prudent letter: and he has +sent his attorney here to make a note of the will; and you are to give the +gentleman his meals and lodging; and Silas, very thoughtfully, invites you +to confide your difficulties and troubles to _his_ solicitor. It is very +kind, but not imprudent.' + +'Oh, Cousin Monica, don't you think at such a moment it is hardly natural +that he should form such petty schemes, even were he capable at other times +of practising so low? Is it not judging him hardly? and you, you know, so +little acquainted with him.' + +'I told you, dear, I'm a cross old thing--and there's an end; and I really +don't care two pence about him; and of the two I'd much rather he were no +relation of ours.' + +Now, was not this prejudice? I dare say in part it was. So, too, was +my vehement predisposition in his favour. I am afraid we women are +factionists; we always take a side, and nature has formed us for advocates +rather than judges; and I think the function, if less dignified, is more +amiable. + +I sat alone at the drawing-room window, at nightfall, awaiting my cousin +Monica's entrance. + +Feverish and frightened I felt that night. It was a sympathy, I fancy, with +the weather. The sun had set stormily. Though the air was still, the sky +looked wild and storm-swept. The crowding clouds, slanting in the attitude +of flight, reflected their own sacred aspect upon my spirits. My grief +darkened with a wild presaging of danger, and a sense of the supernatural +fell upon me. It was the saddest and most awful evening that had come since +my beloved father's death. + +All kinds of shapeless fears environed me in silence. For the first time, +dire misgivings about the form of faith affrighted me. Who were these +Swedenborgians who had got about him--no one could tell how--and held +him so fast to the close of his life? Who was this bilious, bewigged, +black-eyed Doctor Bryerly, whom none of us quite liked and all a little +feared; who seemed to rise out of the ground, and came and went, no one +knew whence or whither, exercising, as I imagined, a mysterious authority +over him? Was it all good and true, or a heresy and a witchcraft? Oh, my +beloved father! was it all well with you? + +When Lady Knollys entered, she found me in floods of tears, walking +distractedly up and down the room. She kissed me in silence; she walked +back and forward with me, and did her best to console me. + +'I think, Cousin Monica, I would wish to see him once more. Shall we go +up?' + +'Unless you really wish it very much, I think, darling, you had better not +mind it. It is happier to recollect them as they were; there's a change, +you know, darling, and there is seldom any comfort in the sight.' + +'But I do wish it _very_ much. Oh! won't you come with me?' + +And so I persuaded her, and up we went hand in hand, in the deepening +twilight; and we halted at the end of the dark gallery, and I called Mrs. +Rusk, growing frightened. + +'Tell her to let us in, Cousin Monica,' I whispered. + +'She wishes to see him, my lady--does she?' enquired Mrs. Rusk, in an +under-tone, and with a mysterious glance at me, as she softly fitted the +key to the lock. + +'Are you quite sure, Maud, dear?' + +'Yes, yes.' + +But when Mrs. Rusk entered bearing the candle, whose beam mixed dismally +with the expiring twilight, disclosing a great black coffin standing upon +trestles, near the foot of which she took her stand, gazing sternly into +it, I lost heart again altogether and drew back. + +'No, Mrs. Rusk, she won't; and I am very glad, dear,' she added to me. +'Come, Mrs. Rusk, come away. Yes, darling,' she continued to me, 'it is +much better for you;' and she hurried me away, and down-stairs again. But +the awful outlines of that large black coffin remained upon my imagination +with a new and terrible sense of death. + +I had no more any wish to see him. I felt a horror even of the room, and +for more than an hour after a kind of despair and terror, such as I have +never experienced before or since at the idea of death. + +Cousin Monica had had her bed placed in my room, and Mary Quince's moved to +the dressing-room adjoining it. For the first time the superstitious awe +that follows death, but not immediately, visited me. The idea of seeing my +father enter the room, or open the door and look in, haunted me. After Lady +Knollys and I were in bed, I could not sleep. The wind sounded mournfully +outside, and the small sounds, the rattlings, and strainings that responded +from within, constantly startled me, and simulated the sounds of steps, of +doors opening, of knockings, and so forth, rousing me with a palpitating +heart as often as I fell into a doze. + +At length the wind subsided, and these ambiguous noises abated, and I, +fatigued, dropped into a quiet sleep. I was awakened by a sound in the +gallery--which I could not define. A considerable time had passed, for the +wind was now quite lulled. I sat up in my bed a good deal scared, listening +breathlessly for I knew not what. + +I heard a step moving stealthily along the gallery. I called my cousin +Monica softly; and we both heard the door of the room in which my father's +body lay unlocked, some one furtively enter, and the door shut. + +'What can it be? Good Heavens, Cousin Monica, do you hear it?' + +'Yes, dear; and it is two o'clock.' + +Everyone at Knowl was in bed at eleven. We knew very well that Mrs. Rusk +was rather nervous, and would not, for worlds, go alone, and at such an +hour, to the room. We called Mary Quince. We all three listened, but we +heard no other sound. I set these things down here because they made so +terrible an impression upon me at the time. + +It ended by our peeping out, all three in a body, upon the gallery. Through +each window in the perspective came its blue sheet of moonshine; but the +door on which our attention was fixed was in the shade, and we thought we +could discern the glare of a candle through the key-hole. While in whispers +we were debating this point together, the door opened, the dusky light of +a candle emerged, the shadow of a figure crossed it within, and in another +moment the mysterious Doctor Bryerly--angular, ungainly, in the black cloth +coat that fitted little better than a coffin--issued from the chamber, +candle in hand; murmuring, I suppose, a prayer--it sounded like a +farewell--as much frightened as if I had just seen a sorcerer stealing +stepped cautiously upon the gallery floor, shutting and locking the door +upon the dead; and then having listened for a second, the saturnine figure, +casting a gigantic and distorted shadow upon the ceiling and side-wall from +the lowered candle, strode lightly down the long dark passage, away from +us. + +I can only speak for myself, and I can honestly say that I felt as much +frightened as if I had just seen a sorcerer stealing from his unhallowed +business. I think Cousin Monica was also affected in the same way, for she +turned the key on the inside of the door when we entered. I do not think +one of us believed at the moment that what we had seen was a Doctor Bryerly +of flesh and blood, and yet the first thing we spoke of in the morning was +Doctor Bryerly's arrival. The mind is a different organ by night and by +day. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +_I TALK WITH DOCTOR BRYERLY_ + + +Doctor Bryerly had, indeed, arrived at half-past twelve o'clock at night. +His summons at the hall-door was little heard at our remote side of the old +house of Knowl; and when the sleepy, half-dressed servant opened the +door, the lank Doctor, in glossy black clothing, was standing alone, his +portmanteau on its end upon the steps, and his vehicle disappearing in the +shadows of the old trees. + +In he came, sterner and sharper of aspect than usual. + +'I've been expected? I'm Doctor Bryerly. Haven't I? So, let whoever is in +charge of the body be called. I must visit it forthwith.' + +So the Doctor sat in the back drawing-room, with a solitary candle; and +Mrs. Rusk was called up, and, grumbling much and very peevish, dressed and +went down, her ill-temper subsiding in a sort of fear as she approached the +visitor. + +'How do you do, Madam? A sad visit this. Is anyone watching in the room +where the remains of your late master are laid?' + +'No.' + +'So much the better; it is a foolish custom. Will you please conduct me to +the room? I must pray where he lies--no longer _he_! And be good enough to +show me my bedroom, and so no one need wait up, and I shall find my way.' + +Accompanied by the man who carried his valise, Mrs. Rusk showed him to his +apartment; but he only looked in, and then glanced rapidly about to take +'the bearings' of the door. + +'Thank you--yes. Now we'll proceed, here, along here? Let me see. A turn to +the right and another to the left--yes. He has been dead some days. Is he +yet in his coffin?' + +'Yes, sir; since yesterday afternoon.' + +Mrs. Rusk was growing more and more afraid of this lean figure sheathed in +shining black cloth, whose eyes glittered with a horrible sort of cunning, +and whose long brown fingers groped before him, as if indicating the way by +guess. + +'But, of course, the lid's not on; you've not screwed him down, hey?' + +'No, sir.' + +'That's well. I must look on the face as I pray. He is in his place; I here +on earth. He in the spirit; I in the flesh. The neutral ground lies there. +So are carried the vibrations, and so the light of earth and heaven +reflected back and forward--apaugasma, a wonderful though helpless engine, +the ladder of Jacob, and behold the angels of God ascending and descending +on it. Thanks, I'll take the key. Mysteries to those who _will_ live +altogether in houses of clay, no mystery to such as will use their eyes and +read what is revealed. _This_ candle, it is the longer, please; no--no need +of a pair, thanks; just this, to hold in my hand. And remember, all depends +upon the willing mind. Why do you look frightened? Where is your faith? +Don't you know that spirits are about us at all times? Why should you +fear to be near the body? The spirit is everything; the flesh profiteth +nothing.' + +'Yes, sir,' said Mrs. Rusk, making him a great courtesy in the threshold. + +She was frightened by his eerie talk, which grew, she fancied, more voluble +and energetic as they approached the corpse. + +'Remember, then, that when you fancy yourself alone and wrapt in darkness, +you stand, in fact, in the centre of a theatre, as wide as the starry floor +of heaven, with an audience, whom no man can number, beholding you under a +flood of light. Therefore, though your body be in solitude and your mortal +sense in darkness, remember to walk as being in the light, surrounded with +a cloud of witnesses. Thus walk; and when the hour comes, and you pass +forth unprisoned from the tabernacle of the flesh, although it still has +its relations and its rights'--and saying this, as he held the solitary +candle aloft in the doorway, he nodded towards the coffin, whose large +black form was faintly traceable against the shadows beyond--'you will +rejoice; and being clothed upon with your house from on high, you will not +be found naked. On the other hand, he that loveth corruption shall have +enough thereof. Think upon these things. Good-night.' + +And the Swedenborgian Doctor stepped into the room, taking the candle with +him, and closed the door upon the shadowy still-life there, and on his own +sharp and swarthy visage, leaving Mrs. Rusk in a sort of panic in the dark +alone, to find her way to her room the best way she could. + +Early in the morning Mrs. Rusk came to my room to tell me that Doctor +Bryerly was in the parlour, and begged to know whether I had not a message +for him. I was already dressed, so, though it was dreadful seeing a +stranger in my then mood, taking the key of the cabinet in my hand, I +followed Mrs. Rusk downstairs. + +Opening the parlour door, she stepped in, and with a little courtesy +said,-- + +'Please, sir, the young mistress--Miss Ruthyn.' + +Draped in black and very pale, tall and slight, 'the young mistress' +was; and as I entered I heard a newspaper rustle, and the sound of steps +approaching to meet me. + +Face to face we met, near the door; and, without speaking, I made him a +deep courtesy. + +He took my hand, without the least indication on my part, in his hard lean +grasp, and shook it kindly, but familiarly, peering with a stern sort of +curiosity into my face as he continued to hold it. His ill-fitting, glossy +black cloth, ungainly presence, and sharp, dark, vulpine features had in +them, as I said before, the vulgarity of a Glasgow artisan in his Sabbath +suit. I made an instantaneous motion to withdraw my hand, but he held it +firmly. + +Though there was a grim sort of familiarity, there was also decision, +shrewdness, and, above all, kindness, in his dark face--a gleam on the +whole of the masterly and the honest--that along with a certain paleness, +betraying, I thought, restrained emotion, indicated sympathy and invited +confidence. + +'I hope, Miss, you are pretty well?' He pronounced 'pretty' as it is spelt. +'I have come in consequence of a solemn promise exacted more than a year +since by your deceased father, the late Mr. Austin Ruthyn of Knowl, for +whom I cherished a warm esteem, being knit besides with him in spiritual +bonds. It has been a shock to you, Miss?' + +'It has, indeed, sir.' + +'I've a doctor's degree, I have--Doctor of Medicine, Miss. Like St. Luke, +preacher and doctor. I was in business once, but this is better. As one +footing fails, the Lord provides another. The stream of life is black and +angry; how so many of us get across without drowning, I often wonder. The +best way is not to look too far before--just from one stepping-stone to +another; and though you may wet your feet, He won't let you drown--He has +not allowed me.' + +And Doctor Bryerly held up his head, and wagged it resolutely. + +'You are born to this world's wealth; in its way a great blessing, though a +great trial, Miss, and a great trust; but don't suppose you are destined +to exemption from trouble on that account, any more than poor Emmanuel +Bryerly. As the sparks fly upwards, Miss Ruthyn! Your cushioned carriage +may overturn on the highroad, as I may stumble and fall upon the footpath. +There are other troubles than debt and privation. Who can tell how +long health may last, or when an accident may happen the brain; what +mortifications may await you in your own high sphere; what unknown enemies +may rise up in your path; or what slanders may asperse your name--ha, ha! +It is a wonderful equilibrium--a marvellous dispensation--ha, ha!' and he +laughed with a shake of his head, I thought a little sarcastically, as if +he was not sorry my money could not avail to buy immunity from the general +curse. + +'But what money can't do, _prayer_ can--bear that in mind, Miss Ruthyn. We +can all pray; and though thorns and snares, and stones of fire lie strewn +in our way, we need not fear them. He will give His angels charge over us, +and in their hands they will bear us up, for He hears and sees everywhere, +and His angels are innumerable.' + +He was now speaking gently and solemnly, and paused. But another vein of +thought he had unconsciously opened in my mind, and I said-- + +'And had my dear papa no other medical adviser?' + +He looked at me sharply, and flushed a little under his dark tint. His +medical skill was, perhaps, the point on which his human vanity vaunted +itself, and I dare say there was something very disparaging in my tone. + +'And if he _had_ no other, he might have done worse. I've had many critical +cases in my hands, Miss Ruthyn. I can't charge myself with any miscarriage +through ignorance. My diagnosis in Mr. Ruthyn's case has been verified by +the result. But I was _not_ alone; Sir Clayton Barrow saw him, and took my +view; a note will reach him in London. But this, excuse me, is not to the +present purpose. The late Mr. Ruthyn told me I was to receive a key +from you, which would open a cabinet where he had placed his will--ha! +thanks,--in his study. And, I think, as there may be directions about +the funeral, it had better be read forthwith. Is there any gentleman--a +relative or man of business--near here, whom you would wish sent for?' + +'No, none, thank you; I have confidence in you, sir.' + +I think I spoke and looked frankly, for he smiled very kindly, though with +closed lips. + +'And you may be sure, Miss Ruthyn, your confidence shall not be +disappointed.' Here was a long pause. 'But you are very young, and you must +have some one by in your interest, who has some experience in business. Let +me see. Is not the Rector, Dr. Clay, at hand? In the town?--very good; and +Mr. Danvers, who manages the estate, _he_ must come. And get Grimston--you +see I know all the names--Grimston, the attorney; for though he was not +employed about this will, he has been Mr. Ruthyn's solicitor a great many +years: we must have Grimston; for, as I suppose you know, though it is a +short will, it is a very strange one. I expostulated, but you know he was +very decided when he took a view. He read it to you, eh?' + +'No, sir.' + +'Oh, but he told you so much as relates to you and your uncle, Mr. Silas +Ruthyn, of Bartram-Haugh?' + +'No, indeed, sir.' + +'Ha! I wish he had.' + +And with these words Doctor Bryerly's countenance darkened. + +'Mr. Silas Ruthyn is a religious man?' + +'Oh, _very_!' said I. + +'You've seen a good deal of him?' + +'No, I never saw him,' I answered. + +'H'm? Odder and odder! But he's a good man, isn't he?' + +'Very good, indeed, sir--a very religious man.' + +Doctor Bryerly was watching my countenance as I spoke, with a sharp and +anxious eye; and then he looked down, and read the pattern of the carpet +like bad news, for a while, and looking again in my face, askance, he +said-- + +'He was very near joining _us_--on the point. He got into correspondence +with Henry Voerst, one of our best men. They call us Swedenborgians, you +know; but I dare say that won't go much further, now. I suppose, Miss +Ruthyn, one o'clock would be a good hour, and I am sure, under the +circumstances, the gentlemen will make a point of attending.' + +'Yes, Dr. Bryerly, the notes shall be sent, and my cousin, Lady Knollys, +would I am sure attend with me while the will is being read--there would be +no objection to her presence?' + +'None in the world. I can't be quite sure who are joined with me as +executors. I'm almost sorry I did not decline; but it is too late +regretting. One thing you must believe Miss Ruthyn: in framing the +provisions of the will I was never consulted--although I expostulated +against the only very unusual one it contains when I heard it. I did +so strenuously, but in vain. There was one other against which I +protested--having a right to do so--with better effect. In no other way +does the will in any respect owe anything to my advice or dissuasion. You +will please believe this; also that I am your friend. Yes, indeed, it is my +duty.' + +The latter words he spoke looking down again, as it were in soliloquy; and +thanking him, I withdrew. + +When I reached the hall, I regretted that I had not asked him to state +distinctly what arrangements the will made so nearly affecting, as it +seemed, my relations with my uncle Silas, and for a moment I thought of +returning and requesting an explanation. But then, I bethought me, it was +not very long to wait till one o'clock--so _he_, at least, would think. I +went up-stairs, therefore, to the 'school-room,' which we used at present +as a sitting-room, and there I found Cousin Monica awaiting me. + +'Are you quite well, dear?' asked Lady Knollys, as she came to meet and +kiss me. + +'Quite well, Cousin Monica.' + +'No nonsense, Maud! you're as white as that handkerchief--what's the +matter? Are you ill--are you frightened? Yes, you're trembling--you're +terrified, child.' + +'I believe I _am_ afraid. There _is_ something in poor papa's will about +Uncle Silas--about _me_. I don't know--Doctor Bryerly says, and he seems so +uncomfortable and frightened himself, I am sure it is something very bad. I +am _very_ much frightened--I am--I _am_. Oh, Cousin Monica! you won't leave +me?' + +So I threw my arms about her neck, clasping her very close, and we kissed +one another, I crying like a frightened child--and indeed in experience of +the world I was no more. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +_THE OPENING OF THE WILL_ + + +Perhaps the terror with which I anticipated the hour of one, and the +disclosure of the unknown undertaking to which I had bound myself, was +irrational and morbid. But, honestly, I doubt it; my tendency has always +been that of many other weak characters, to act impetuously, and afterwards +to reproach myself for consequences which I have, perhaps, in reality, had +little or no share in producing. + +It was Doctor Bryerly's countenance and manner in alluding to a particular +provision in my father's will that instinctively awed me. I have seen faces +in a nightmare that haunted me with an indescribable horror, and yet I +could not say wherein lay the fascination. And so it was with his--an omen, +a menace, lurked in its sallow and dismal glance. + +'You must not be so frightened, darling,' said Cousin Monica. 'It is +foolish; it _is, really_; they can't cut off your head, you know: they +can't really harm you in any essential way. If it involved a risk of a +little money, you would not mind it; but men are such odd creatures--they +measure all sacrifices by money. Doctor Bryerly would look just as you +describe, if you were doomed to lose 500_l_., and yet it would not kill +you.' + +A companion like Lady Knollys is reassuring; but I could not take her +comfort altogether to heart, for I felt that she had no great confidence in +it herself. + +There was a little French clock over the mantelpiece in the school-room, +which I consulted nearly every minute. It wanted now but ten minutes of +one. + +'Shall we go down to the drawing-room, dear?' said Cousin Knollys, who was +growing restless like me. + +So down-stairs we went, pausing by mutual consent at the great window at +the stair-head, which looks out on the avenue. Mr. Danvers was riding his +tall, grey horse at a walk, under the wide branches toward the house, and +we waited to see him get off at the door. In his turn he loitered there, +for the good Rector's gig, driven by the Curate, was approaching at a smart +ecclesiastical trot. + +Doctor Clay got down, and shook hands with Mr. Danvers; and after a word +or two, away drove the Curate with that upward glance at the windows from +which so few can refrain. + +I watched the Rector and Mr. Danvers loitering on the steps as a patient +might the gathering of surgeons who are to perform some unknown operation. +They, too, glanced up at the window as they turned to enter the house, and +I drew back. Cousin Monica looked at her watch. + +'Four minutes only. Shall we go to the drawing-room?' + +Waiting for a moment to let the gentlemen get by on the way to the study, +we, accordingly, went down, and I heard the Rector talk of the dangerous +state of Grindleston bridge, and wondered how he could think of such things +at a time of sorrow. Everything about those few minutes of suspense remains +fresh in my recollection. I remember how they loitered and came to a halt +at the corner of the oak passage leading to the study, and how the Rector +patted the marble head and smoothed the inflexible tresses of William Pitt, +as he listened to Mr. Danvers' details about the presentment; and then, +as they went on, I recollect the boisterous nose-blowing that suddenly +resounded from the passage, and which I then referred, and still refer, +intuitively to the Rector. + +We had not been five minutes in the drawing-room when Branston entered, to +say that the gentlemen I had mentioned were all assembled in the study. + +'Come, dear,' said Cousin Monica; and leaning on her arm I reached the +study door. I entered, followed by her. The gentlemen arrested their talk +and stood up, those who were sitting, and the Rector came forward very +gravely, and in low tones, and very kindly, greeted me. There was nothing +emotional in this salutation, for though my father never quarrelled, yet an +immense distance separated him from all his neighbours, and I do not think +there lived a human being who knew him at more than perhaps a point or two +of his character. + +Considering how entirely he secluded himself, my father was, as many people +living remember, wonderfully popular in his county. He was neighbourly +in everything except in seeing company and mixing in society. He had +magnificent shooting, of which he was extremely liberal. He kept a pack of +hounds at Dollerton, with which all his side of the county hunted through +the season. He never refused any claim upon his purse which had the +slightest show of reason. He subscribed to every fund, social, charitable, +sporting, agricultural, no matter what, provided the honest people of +his county took an interest in it, and always with a princely hand; and +although he shut himself up, no one could say that he was inaccessible, +for he devoted hours daily to answering letters, and his checque-book +contributed largely in those replies. He had taken his turn long ago as +High Sheriff; so there was an end of that claim before his oddity and +shyness had quite secluded him. He refused the Lord-Lieutenancy of his +county; he declined every post of personal distinction connected with it. +He could write an able as well as a genial letter when he pleased; and his +appearances at public meetings, dinners, and so forth were made in +this epistolary fashion, and, when occasion presented, by magnificent +contributions from his purse. + +If my father had been less goodnatured in the sporting relations of his +vast estates, or less magnificent in dealing with his fortune, or even if +he had failed to exhibit the intellectual force which always characterised +his letters on public matters, I dare say that his oddities would have +condemned him to ridicule, and possibly to dislike. But every one of the +principal gentlemen of his county, whose judgment was valuable, has told me +that he was a remarkably able man, and that his failure in public life +was due to his eccentricities, and in no respect to deficiency in those +peculiar mental qualities which make men feared and useful in Parliament. + +I could not forbear placing on record this testimony to the high mental +and the kindly qualities of my beloved father, who might have passed for +a misanthrope or a fool. He was a man of generous nature and powerful +intellect, but given up to the oddities of a shyness which grew with +years and indulgence, and became inflexible with his disappointments and +affliction. + +There was something even in the Rector's kind and ceremonious greeting +which oddly enough reflected the mixed feelings in which awe was not +without a place, with which his neighbours had regarded my dear father. + +Having done the honours--I am sure looking woefully pale--I had time to +glance quietly at the only figure there with which I was not tolerably +familiar. This was the junior partner in the firm of Archer and Sleigh who +represented my uncle Silas--a fat and pallid man of six-and-thirty, with +a sly and evil countenance, and it has always seemed to me, that ill +dispositions show more repulsively in a pale fat face than in any other. + +Doctor Bryerly, standing near the window, was talking in a low tone to Mr. +Grimston, our attorney. + +I heard good Dr. Clay whisper to Mr. Danvers-- + +'Is not that Doctor Bryerly--the person with the black--the black--it's a +wig, I think--in the window, talking to Abel Grimston?' + +'Yes; that's he.' + +'Odd-looking person--one of the Swedenborg people, is not he?' continued +the Rector. + +'So I am told.' + +'Yes,' said the Rector, quietly; and he crossed one gaitered leg over the +other, and, with fingers interlaced, twiddled his thumbs, as he eyed +the monstrous sectary under his orthodox old brows with a stern +inquisitiveness. I thought he was meditating theologic battle. + +But Dr. Bryerly and Mr. Grimston, still talking together, began to walk +slowly from the window, and the former said in his peculiar grim tones-- + +'I beg pardon, Miss Ruthyn; perhaps you would be so good as to show us +which of the cabinets in this room your late lamented father pointed out as +that to which this key belongs.' + +I indicated the oak cabinet. + +'Very good, ma'am--very good,' said Doctor Bryerly, as he fumbled the key +into the lock. + +Cousin Monica could not forbear murmuring-- + +'Dear! what a brute!' + +The junior partner, with his dumpy hands in his pocket, poked his fat face +over Mr. Grimston's shoulder, and peered into the cabinet as the door +opened. + +The search was not long. A handsome white paper enclosure, neatly tied up +in pink tape, and sealed with large red seals, was inscribed in my dear +father's hand:--'Will of Austin R. Ruthyn, of Knowl.' Then, in smaller +characters, the date, and in the corner a note--'This will was drawn from +my instructions by Gaunt, Hogg, and Hatchett, Solicitors, Great Woburn +Street, London, A.R.R.' + +'Let _me_ have a squint at that indorsement, please, gentlemen,' half +whispered the unpleasant person who represented my uncle Silas. + +''_Tisn't_ an indorsement. There, look--a memorandum on an envelope,' said +Abel Grimston, gruffly. + +'Thanks--all right--that will do,' he responded, himself making a +pencil-note of it, in a long clasp-book which he drew from his coat-pocket. + +The tape was carefully cut, and the envelope removed without tearing the +writing, and forth came the will, at sight of which my heart swelled and +fluttered up to my lips, and then dropped down dead as it seemed into its +place. + +'Mr. Grimston, you will please to read it,' said Doctor Bryerly, who took +the direction of the process. 'I will sit beside you, and as we go along +you will be good enough to help us to understand technicalities, and give +us a lift where we want it.' 'It's a short will,' said Mr. Grimston, +turning over the sheets '_very_--considering. Here's a codicil.' + +'I did not see that,' said Doctor Bryerly. + +'Dated only a month ago.' + +'Oh!' said Doctor Bryerly, putting on his spectacles. Uncle Silas's +ambassador, sitting close behind, had insinuated his face between Doctor +Bryerly's and the reader's of the will. + +'On behalf of the surviving brother of the testator,' interposed the +delegate, just as Abel Grimston had cleared his voice to begin, 'I take +leave to apply for a copy of this instrument. It will save a deal of +trouble, if the young lady as represents the testator here has no +objection.' + +'You can have as many copies as you like when the will is proved,' said Mr. +Grimston. + +'I know that; but supposing as all's right, where's the objection?' + +'Just the objection there always is to acting irregular,' replied Mr. +Grimston. + +'You don't object to act disobliging, it seems.' + +'You can do as I told you,' replied Mr. Grimston. + +'Thank you for nothing,' murmured Mr. Sleigh. + +And the reading of the will proceeded, while he made elaborate notes of its +contents in his capacious pocket-book. + +'I, Austin Alymer Ruthyn Ruthyn, being, I thank God, of sound mind and +perfect recollection,' &c, &c.; and then came a bequest of all his +estates real, chattels real, copyrights, leases, chattels, money, rights, +interests, reversions, powers, plate, pictures, and estates and possessions +whatsoever, to four persons--Lord Ilbury, Mr. Penrose Creswell of Creswell, +Sir William Aylmer, Bart., and Hans Emmanuel Bryerly, Doctor of Medicine, +'to have and to hold,' &c. &c. Whereupon my Cousin Monica ejaculated 'Eh?' +and Doctor Bryerly interposed-- + +'Four trustees, ma'am. We take little but trouble--you'll see; go on.' + +Then it came out that all this multifarious splendour was bequeathed in +trust for me, subject to a bequest of 15,000_l_. to his only brother, Silas +Aylmer Ruthyn, and 3,500_l_. each to the two children of his said brother; +and lest any doubt should arise by reason of his, the testator's decease +as to the continuance of the arrangement by way of lease under which +he enjoyed his present habitation and farm, he left him the use of the +mansion-house and lands of Bartram-Haugh, in the county of Derbyshire, and +of the lands of so-and-so and so-and-so, adjoining thereto, in the said +county, for the term of his natural life, on payment of a rent of 5_s_. +per annum, and subject to the like conditions as to waste, &c., as are +expressed in the said lease. + +'By your leave, may I ask is them dispositions all the devises to my +client, which is his only brother, as it seems to me you've seen the will +before?' enquired Mr. Sleigh. + +'Nothing more, unless there is something in the codicil,' answered Dr. +Bryerly. + +But there was no mention of him in the codicil. + +Mr. Sleigh threw himself back in his chair, and sneered, with the end of +his pencil between his teeth. I hope his disappointment was altogether for +his client. Mr. Danvers fancied, he afterwards said, that he had probably +expected legacies which might have involved litigation, or, at all events, +law costs, and perhaps a stewardship; but this was very barren; and Mr. +Danvers also remarked, that the man was a very low practitioner, and +wondered how my uncle Silas could have commissioned such a person to +represent him. + +So far the will contained nothing of which my most partial friend could +have complained. The codicil, too, devised only legacies to servants, and +a sum of 1,000_l_., with a few kind words, to Monica, Lady Knollys, and +a further sum of 3,000_l_. to Dr. Bryerly, stating that the legatee had +prevailed upon him to erase from the draft of his will a bequest to him to +that amount, but that, in consideration of all the trouble devolving +upon him as trustee, he made that bequest by his codicil; and with these +arrangements the permanent disposition of his property was completed. + +But that direction to which he and Doctor Bryerly had darkly alluded, was +now to come, and certainly it was a strange one. It appointed my uncle +Silas my sole guardian, with full parental authority over me until I should +have reached the age of twenty-one, up to which time I was to reside under +his care at Bartram-Haugh, and it directed the trustees to pay over to him +yearly a sum of 2,000_l_. during the continuance of the guardianship for my +suitable maintenance, education, and expenses. + +You have now a sufficient outline of my father's will. The only thing I +painfully felt in this arrangement was, the break-up--the dismay that +accompanies the disappearance of home. Otherwise, there was something +rather pleasurable in the idea. As long as I could remember, I had always +cherished the same mysterious curiosity about my uncle, and the same +longing to behold him. This was about to be gratified. Then there was my +cousin Milicent, about my own age. My life had been so lonely, that I +had acquired none of those artificial habits that induce the fine-lady +nature--a second, and not always a very amiable one. She had lived a +solitary life, like me. What rambles and readings we should have together! +what confidences and castle-buildings! and then there was a new country +and a fine old place, and the sense of interest and adventure that always +accompanies change in our early youth. + +There were four letters all alike with large, red seals, addressed +respectively to each of the trustees named in the will. There was also one +addressed to Silas Alymer Ruthyn, Esq., Bartram-Haugh Manor, &c. &c., which +Mr. Sleigh offered to deliver. But Doctor Bryerly thought the post-office +was the more regular channel. Uncle Silas's representative was questioning +Doctor Bryerly in an under-tone. + +I turned my eyes on my cousin Monica--I felt so inexpressibly +relieved--expecting to see a corresponding expression in her countenance. +But I was startled. She looked ghastly and angry. I stared in her face, not +knowing what to think. Could the will have personally disappointed her? +Such doubts, though we fancy in after-life they belong to maturity and +experience only, do sometimes cross our minds in youth. But the suggestion +wronged Lady Knollys, who neither expected nor wanted anything, being rich, +childless, generous, and frank. It was the unexpected character of +her countenance that scared me, and for a moment the shock called up +corresponding moral images. + +Lady Knollys, starting up, raised her head, so as to see over Mr. Sleigh's +shoulder, and biting her pale lip, she cleared her voice and demanded-- + +'Doctor Bryerly, pray, sir, is the reading concluded?' + +'Concluded? Quite. Yes, nothing more,' he answered with a nod, and +continued his talk with Mr. Danvers and Abel Grimston. + +'And to whom,' said Lady Knollys, with an effort, 'will the property +belong, in case--in case my little cousin here should die before she comes +of age?' + +'Eh? Well--wouldn't it go to the heir-at-law and next of kin?' said Doctor +Bryerly, turning to Abel Grimston. + +'Ay--to be sure,' said the attorney, thoughtfully. + +'And who is that?' pursued my cousin. + +'Well, her uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn. He's both heir-at-law and next of kin,' +pursued Abel Grimston. + +'Thank you,' said Lady Knollys. + +Doctor Clay came forward, bowing very low, in his standing collar and +single-breasted coat, and graciously folded my hand in his soft wrinkled +grasp-- + +'Allow me, my dear Miss Ruthyn, while expressing my regret that we are to +lose you from among our little flock--though I trust but for a short, +a very short time--to say how I rejoice at the particular arrangement +indicated by the will we have just heard read. My curate, William +Fairfield, resided for some years in the same spiritual capacity in the +neighbourhood of your, I will say, admirable uncle, with occasional +intercourse with whom he was favoured--may I not say blessed?--a true +Christian Churchman--a Christian gentleman. Can I say more? A most happy, +happy choice.' A very low bow here, with eyes nearly closed, and a shake of +the head. 'Mrs. Clay will do herself the honour of waiting upon you, to pay +her respects, before you leave Knowl for your temporary sojourn in another +sphere.' + +So, with another deep bow--for I had become a great personage all at +once--he let go my hand cautiously and delicately, as if he were setting +down a curious china tea-cup. And I courtesied low to him, not knowing +what to say, and then to the assembly generally, who all bowed. And Cousin +Monica whispered, briskly, 'Come away,' and took my hand with a very cold +and rather damp one, and led me from the room. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + +_I HEAR FROM UNCLE SILAS_ + + +Without saying a word, Cousin Monica accompanied me to the school-room, and +on entering she shut the door, not with a spirited clang, but quietly and +determinedly. + +'Well, dear,' she said, with the same pale, excited countenance, 'that +certainly is a sensible and charitable arrangement. I could not have +believed it possible, had I not heard it with my ears.' + +'About my going to Bartram-Haugh?' + +'Yes, exactly so, under Silas Ruthyn's guardianship, to spend +two--_three_--of the most important years of your education and your life +under that roof. Is _that_, my dear, what was in your mind when you were so +alarmed about what you were to be called upon to do, or undergo?' + +'No, no, indeed. I had no notion what it might be. I was afraid of +something serious,' I answered. + +'And, my dear Maud, did not your poor father speak to you as if it _was_ +something serious?' said she. 'And so it _is_, I can tell you, something +serious, and _very_ serious; and I think it ought to be prevented, and I +certainly _will_ prevent it if I possibly can.' + +I was puzzled utterly by the intensity of Lady Knollys' protest. I looked +at her, expecting an explanation of her meaning; but she was silent, +looking steadfastly on the jewels on her right-hand fingers, with which she +was drumming a staccato march on the table, very pale, with gleaming eyes, +evidently thinking deeply. I began to think she _had_ a prejudice against +my uncle Silas. + +'He is not very rich,' I commenced. + +'Who?' said Lady Knollys. + +'Uncle Silas,' I replied. + +'No, certainly; he's in debt,' she answered. 'But then, how very highly +Doctor Clay spoke of him!' I pursued. + +'Don't talk of Doctor Clay. I do think that man is the greatest goose I +ever heard talk. I have no patience with such men,' she replied. + +I tried to remember what particular nonsense Doctor Clay had uttered, and I +could recollect nothing, unless his eulogy upon my uncle were to be classed +with that sort of declamation. + +'Danvers is a very proper man and a good accountant, I dare say; but he +is either a very deep person, or a fool--_I_ believe a fool. As for your +attorney, I suppose he knows his business, and also his interest, and I +have no doubt he will consult it. I begin to think he best man among them, +the shrewdest and the most reliable, is that vulgar visionary in the black +wig. I saw him look at you, Maud, and I liked his face, though it is +abominably ugly and vulgar, and cunning, too; but I think he's a just man, +and I dare say with right feelings--I'm _sure_ he has.' + +I was quite at a loss to divine the gist of my cousin's criticism. + +'I'll have some talk with Dr. Bryerly; I feel convinced he takes my view, +and we must really think what had best be done.' + +'Is there anything in the will, Cousin Monica, that does not appear?' I +asked, for I was growing very uneasy. 'I wish you would tell me. What view +do you mean?' + +'No view in particular; the view that a desolate old park, and the house of +a _neglected_ old man, who is very poor, and has been desperately foolish, +is not the right place for you, particularly at your years. It is quite +shocking, and I _will_ speak to Doctor Bryerly. May I ring the bell, dear?' + +'Certainly;' and I rang it. + +'When does he leave Knowl?' + +I could not tell. Mrs. Rusk, however, was sent for, and she could tell +us that he had announced his intention of taking the night train from +Drackleton, and was to leave Knowl for that station at half-past six +o'clock. + +'May Rusk give or send him a message from me, dear?' asked Lady Knollys. + +Of course she might. + +'Then please let him know that I request he will be so good as to allow me +a very few minutes, just to say a word before he goes.' + +'You kind cousin!' I said, placing my two hands on her shoulders, and +looking earnestly in her face; 'you are anxious about me, more than you +say. Won't you tell me why? I am much more unhappy, really, in ignorance, +than if I understood the cause.' + +'Well, dear, haven't I told you? The two or three years of your life which +are to form you are destined to be passed in utter loneliness, and, I am +sure, neglect. You can't estimate the disadvantage of such an arrangement. +It is full of disadvantages. How it could have entered the head of poor +Austin--although I should not say that, for I am sure I do understand +it,--but how he could for any purpose have directed such a measure is quite +inconceivable. I never heard of anything so foolish and abominable, and I +will prevent it if I can.' + +At that moment Mrs. Rusk announced that Doctor Bryerly would see Lady +Knollys at any time she pleased before his departure. + +'It shall be this moment, then,' said the energetic lady, and up she stood, +and made that hasty general adjustment before the glass, which, no matter +under what circumstances, and before what sort of creature one's appearance +is to be made, is a duty that every woman owes to herself. And I heard her +a moment after, at the stair-head, directing Branston to let Dr. Bryerly +know that she awaited him in the drawing-room. + +And now she was gone, and I began to wonder and speculate. Why should +my cousin Monica make all this fuss about, after all, a very natural +arrangement? My uncle, whatever he might have been, was now a good man--a +religious man--perhaps a little severe; and with this thought a dark streak +fell across my sky. + +A cruel disciplinarian! had I not read of such characters?--lock and +key, bread and water, and solitude! To sit locked up all night in a dark +out-of-the-way room, in a great, ghosty, old-fashioned house, with no one +nearer than the other wing. What years of horror in one such night! Would +not this explain my poor father's hesitation, and my cousin Monica's +apparently disproportioned opposition? When an idea of terror presents +itself to a young person's mind, it transfixes and fills the vision, +without respect of probabilities or reason. + +My uncle was now a terrible old martinet, with long Bible lessons, +lectures, pages of catechism, sermons to be conned by rote, and an awful +catalogue of punishments for idleness, and what would seem to him impiety. +I was going, then, to a frightful isolated reformatory, where for the first +time in my life I should be subjected to a rigorous and perhaps barbarous +discipline. + +All this was an exhalation of fancy, but it quite overcame me. I threw +myself, in my solitude, on the floor, upon my knees, and prayed for +deliverance--prayed that Cousin Monica might prevail with Doctor Bryerly, +and both on my behalf with the Lord Chancellor, or the High Sheriff, or +whoever else my proper deliverer might be; and when my cousin returned, she +found me quite in an agony. + +'Why, you little fool! what fancy has taken possession of you now?' she +cried. + +And when my new terror came to light, she actually laughed a little to +reassure me, and she said-- + +'My dear child, your uncle Silas will never put you through your duty to +your neighbour; all the time you are under his roof you'll have idleness +and liberty enough, and too much, I fear. It is neglect, my dear, not +discipline, that I'm afraid of.' + +'I think, dear Cousin Monica, you are afraid of something more than +neglect,' I said, relieved, however. + +'I _am_ afraid of more than neglect,' she replied promptly; 'but I hope my +fears may turn out illusory, and that possibly they may be avoided. And +now, for a few hours at least, let us think of something else. I rather +like that Doctor Bryerly. I could not get him to say what I wanted. I don't +think he's Scotch, but he is very cautious, and I am sure, though he would +not say so, that he thinks of the matter exactly as I do. He says that +those fine people, who are named as his co-trustees, won't take any +trouble, and will leave everything to him, and I am sure he is right. So +we must not quarrel with him, Maud, nor call him hard names, although +he certainly is intolerably vulgar and ugly, and at times very nearly +impertinent--I suppose without knowing, or indeed very much caring.' + +We had a good deal to think of, and talked incessantly. There were bursts +and interruptions of grief, and my kind cousin's consolations. I have +often since been so lectured for giving way to grief, that I wonder at the +patience exercised by her during this irksome visit. Then there was some +reading of that book whose claims are always felt in the terrible days of +affliction. After that we had a walk in the yew garden, that quaint little +cloistered quadrangle--the most solemn, sad, and antiquated of gardens. + +'And now, my dear, I must really leave you for two or three hours. I have +ever so many letters to write, and my people must think I'm dead by this +time.' + +So till tea-time I had poor Mary Quince, with her gushes of simple prattle +and her long fits of vacant silence, for my companion. And such a one, who +can con over by rote the old friendly gossip about the dead, talk about +their ways, and looks, and likings, without much psychologic refinement, +but with a simple admiration and liking that never measured them +critically, but always with faith and love, is in general about as +comfortable a companion as one can find for the common moods of grief. + +It is not easy to recall in calm and happy hours the sensations of an acute +sorrow that is past. Nothing, by the merciful ordinance of God, is more +difficult to remember than pain. One or two great agonies of that time I do +remember, and they remain to testify of the rest, and convince me, though I +can see it no more, how terrible all that period was. + +Next day was the funeral, that appalling necessity; smuggled away in +whispers, by black familiars, unresisting, the beloved one leaves home, +without a farewell, to darken those doors no more; henceforward to lie +outside, far away, and forsaken, through the drowsy heats of summer, +through days of snow and nights of tempest, without light or warmth, +without a voice near. Oh, Death, king of terrors! The body quakes and the +spirit faints before thee. It is vain, with hands clasped over our eyes, to +scream our reclamation; the horrible image will not be excluded. We have +just the word spoken eighteen hundred years ago, and our trembling faith. +And through the broken vault the gleam of the Star of Bethlehem. + +I was glad in a sort of agony when it was over. So long as it remained to +be done, something of the catastrophe was still suspended. Now it was all +over. + +The house so strangely empty. No owner--no master! I with my strange +momentary liberty, bereft of that irreplaceable love, never quite prized +until it is lost. Most people have experienced the dismay that underlies +sorrow under such circumstances. + +The apartment of the poor outcast from life is now dismantled. Beds and +curtains taken down, and furniture displaced; carpets removed, windows open +and doors locked; the bedroom and anteroom were henceforward, for many a +day, uninhabited. Every shocking change smote my heart like a reproach. + +I saw that day that Cousin Monica had been crying for the first time, I +think, since her arrival at Knowl; and I loved her more for it, and felt +consoled. My tears have often been arrested by the sight of another person +weeping, and I never could explain why. But I believe that many persons +experience the same odd reaction. + +The funeral was conducted, in obedience to his brief but peremptory +direction, very privately and with little expense. But of course there was +an attendance, and the tenants of the Knowl estate also followed the hearse +to the mausoleum, as it is called, in the park, where he was laid beside my +dear mother. And so the repulsive ceremonial of that dreadful day was over. +The grief remained, but there was rest from the fatigue of agitation, and a +comparative calm supervened. + +It was now the stormy equinoctial weather that sounds the wild dirge of +autumn, and marches the winter in. I love, and always did, that grand +undefinable music, threatening and bewailing, with its strange soul of +liberty and desolation. + +By this night's mail, as we sat listening to the storm, in the drawing-room +at Knowl, there reached me a large letter with a great black seal, and a +wonderfully deep-black border, like a widow's crape. I did not recognise +the handwriting; but on opening the funereal missive, it proved to be from +my uncle Silas, and was thus expressed:-- + +'MY DEAREST NIECE,--This letter will reach you, probably, on the day which +consigns the mortal remains of my beloved brother, Austin, your dear +father, to the earth. Sad ceremony, from taking my mournful part in which +I am excluded by years, distance, and broken health. It will, I trust, at +this season of desolation, be not unwelcome to remember that a substitute, +imperfect--unworthy--but most affectionately zealous, for the honoured +parent whom you have just lost, has been appointed, in me, your uncle, by +his will. I am aware that you were present during the reading of it, but +I think it will be for our mutual satisfaction that our new and more +affectionate relations should be forthwith entered upon. My conscience and +your safety, and I trust convenience, will thereby be consulted. You will, +my dear niece, remain at Knowl, until a few simple arrangements shall have +been completed for your reception at this place. I will then settle +the details of your little journey to us, which shall be performed as +comfortably and easily as possible. I humbly pray that this affliction may +be sanctified to us all, and that in our new duties we may be supported, +comforted, and directed. I need not remind you that I now stand to you _in +loco parentis_, which means in the relation of father, and you will not +forget that you are to remain at Knowl until you hear further from me. + +'I remain, my dear niece, your most affectionate uncle and guardian, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +'P.S.--Pray present my respects to Lady Knollys, who, I understand, is +sojourning at Knowl. I would observe that a lady who cherishes, I have +reason to fear, unfriendly feelings against your uncle, is not the most +desirable companion for his ward. But upon the express condition that I am +not made the subject of your discussions--a distinction which could not +conduce to your forming a just and respectful estimate of me--I do not +interpose my authority to bring your intercourse to an immediate close.' + +As I read this postscript, my cheek tingled as if I had received a box on +the ear. Uncle Silas was as yet a stranger. The menace of authority was new +and sudden, and I felt with a pang of mortification the full force of the +position in which my dear father's will had placed me. + +I was silent, and handed the letter to my cousin, who read it with a +kind of smile until she came, as I supposed, to the postscript, when her +countenance, on which my eyes were fixed, changed, and with flushed cheeks +she knocked the hand that held the letter on the table before her, and +exclaimed-- + +'Did I ever hear! Well, if this isn't impertinence! _What_ an old man that +is!' + +There was a pause, during which Lady Knollys held her head high with a +frown, and sniffed a little. + +'I did not intend to talk about him, but now I _will_. I'll talk away just +whatever I like; and I'll stay here just as long as you let me, Maud, and +you need not be one atom afraid of him. Our intercourse to an "immediate +close," indeed! I only wish he were here. He should hear something!' + +And Cousin Monica drank off her entire cup of tea at one draught, and then +she said, more in her own way-- + +'I'm better!' and drew a long breath, and then she laughed a little in a +waggish defiance. 'I wish we had him here, Maud, and _would_ not we give +him a bit of our minds! And this before the poor will is so much as +proved!' + +'I am almost glad he wrote that postscript; for although I don't think he +has any authority in that matter while I am under my own roof,' I said, +extemporising a legal opinion, 'and, therefore, shan't obey him, it has +somehow opened my eyes to my real situation.' + +I sighed, I believe, very desolately, for Lady Knollys came over and kissed +me very gently and affectionately. + +'It really seems, Maud, as if he had a supernatural sense, and heard things +through the air over fifty miles of heath and hill. You remember how, just +as he was probably writing that very postscript yesterday, I was urging you +to come and stay with me, and planning to move Dr. Bryerly in our favour. +And so I will, Maud, and to me you _shall_ come--my guest, mind--I should +be so delighted; and really if Silas is under a cloud, it has been his own +doing, and I don't see that it is your business to fight his battle. He +can't live very long. The suspicion, whatever it is dies with him, and what +could poor dear Austin prove by his will but what everybody knew quite well +before--his own strong belief in Silas's innocence? What an awful storm! +The room trembles. Don't you like the sound? What they used to call +'wolving' in the old organ at Dorminster!' + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + +_THE STORY OF UNCLE SILAS_ + + +And so it was like the yelling of phantom hounds and hunters, and the +thunder of their coursers in the air--a furious, grand and supernatural +music, which in my fancy made a suitable accompaniment to the discussion of +that enigmatical person--martyr--angel--demon--Uncle Silas--with whom my +fate was now so strangely linked, and whom I had begun to fear. + +'The storm blows from that point,' I said, indicating it with my hand and +eye, although the window shutters and curtains were closed. 'I saw all the +trees bend that way this evening. That way stands the great lonely wood, +where my darling father and mother lie. Oh, how dreadful on nights like +this, to think of them--a vault!--damp, and dark, and solitary--under the +storm.' + +Cousin Monica looked wistfully in the same direction, and with a short sigh +she said-- + +'We think too much of the poor remains, and too little of the spirit which +lives for ever. I am sure they are happy.' And she sighed again. 'I wish +I dare hope as confidently for myself. Yes, Maud, it is sad. We are such +materialists, we can't help feeling so. We forget how well it is for us +that our present bodies are not to last always. They are constructed for a +time and place of trouble--plainly mere temporary machines that wear out, +constantly exhibiting failure and decay, and with such tremendous capacity +for pain. The body lies alone, and so it ought, for it is plainly its good +Creator's will; it is only the tabernacle, not the person, who is clothed +upon after death, Saint Paul says, "with a house which is from heaven." So +Maud, darling, although the thought will trouble us again and again, there +is nothing in it; and the poor mortal body is only the cold ruin of a +habitation which _they_ have forsaken before we do. So this great wind, you +say, is blowing toward us from the wood there. If so, Maud, it is blowing +from Bartram-Haugh, too, over the trees and chimneys of that old place, and +the mysterious old man, who is quite right in thinking I don't like him; +and I can fancy him an old enchanter in his castle, waving his familiar +spirits on the wind to fetch and carry tidings of our occupations here.' + +I lifted my head and listened to the storm, dying away in the distance +sometimes--sometimes swelling and pealing around and above us--and through +the dark and solitude my thoughts sped away to Bartram-Haugh and Uncle +Silas. + +'This letter,' I said at last, 'makes me feel differently. I think he is a +stern old man--is he?' + +'It is twenty years, now, since I saw him,' answered Lady Knollys. 'I did +not choose to visit at his house.' + +'Was that before the dreadful occurrence at Bartram-Haugh?' + +'Yes--before, dear. He was not a reformed rake, but only a ruined one then. +Austin was very good to him. Mr. Danvers says it is quite unaccountable how +Silas can have made away with the immense sums he got from his brother from +time to time without benefiting himself in the least. But, my dear, he +played; and trying to help a man who plays, and is unlucky--and some men +are, I believe, habitually unlucky--is like trying to fill a vessel that +has no bottom. I think, by-the-by, my hopeful nephew, Charles Oakley, +plays. Then Silas went most unjustifiably into all manner of speculations, +and your poor father had to pay everything. He lost something quite +astounding in that bank that ruined so many country gentlemen--poor Sir +Harry Shackleton, in Yorkshire, had to sell half his estate. But your kind +father went on helping him, up to his marriage--I mean in that extravagant +way which was really totally useless.' + +'Has my aunt been long dead?' + +'Twelve or fifteen years--more, indeed--she died before your poor mamma. +She was very unhappy, and I am sure would have given her right hand she had +never married Silas.' + +'Did you like her?' + +'No, dear; she was a coarse, vulgar woman.' + +'Coarse and vulgar, and Uncle Silas's wife!' I echoed in extreme surprise, +for Uncle Silas was a man of fashion--a beau in his day--and might have +married women of good birth and fortune, I had no doubt, and so I expressed +myself. 'Yes, dear; so he might, and poor dear Austin was very anxious he +should, and would have helped him with a handsome settlement, I dare say, +but he chose to marry the daughter of a Denbigh innkeeper.' + +'How utterly incredible!' I exclaimed. + +'Not the least incredible, dear--a kind of thing not at all so uncommon as +you fancy.' + +'What!--a gentleman of fashion and refinement marry a person--' + +'A barmaid!--just so,' said Lady Knollys. 'I think I could count half a +dozen men of fashion who, to my knowledge, have ruined themselves just in a +similar way.' + +'Well, at all events, it must be allowed that in this he proved himself +altogether unworldly.' + +'Not a bit unworldly, but very vicious,' replied Cousin Monica, with a +careless little laugh. 'She was very beautiful, curiously beautiful, for +a person in her station. She was very like that Lady Hamilton who was +Nelson's sorceress--elegantly beautiful, but perfectly low and stupid. +I believe, to do him justice, he only intended to ruin her; but she was +cunning enough to insist upon marriage. Men who have never in all their +lives denied themselves the indulgence of a single fancy, cost what it +may, will not be baulked even by that condition if the _penchant_ be only +violent enough.' + +I did not half understand this piece of worldly psychology, at which Lady +Knollys seemed to laugh. + +'Poor Silas, certainly he struggled honestly against the consequences, +for he tried after the honeymoon to prove the marriage bad. But the Welsh +parson and the innkeeper papa were too strong for him, and the young lady +was able to hold her struggling swain fast in that respectable noose--and a +pretty prize he proved!' + +'And she died, poor thing, broken-hearted, I heard.' + +'She died, at all events, about ten years after her marriage; but I really +can't say about her heart. She certainly had enough ill-usage, I believe, +to kill her; but I don't know that she had feeling enough to die of it, if +it had not been that she drank: I am told that Welsh women often do. There +was jealousy, of course, and brutal quarrelling, and all sorts of horrid +stories. I visited at Bartram-Haugh for a year or two, though no one else +would. But when that sort of thing began, of course I gave it up; it was +out of the question. I don't think poor Austin ever knew how bad it was. +And then came that odious business about wretched Mr. Charke. You know +he--he committed suicide at Bartram.' + +'I never heard about that,' I said; and we both paused, and she looked +sternly at the fire, and the storm roared and ha-ha-ed till the old house +shook again. + +'But Uncle Silas could not help that,' I said at last. + +'No, he could not help it,' she acquiesced unpleasantly. + +'And Uncle Silas was'--I paused in a sort of fear. + +'He was suspected by some people of having killed him'--she completed the +sentence. + +There was another long pause here, during which the storm outside bellowed +and hooted like an angry mob roaring at the windows for a victim. An +intolerable and sickening sensation overpowered me. + +'But _you_ did not suspect him, Cousin Knollys?' I said, trembling very +much. + +'No,' she answered very sharply. 'I told you so before. Of course I did +not.' + +There was another silence. + +'I wish, Cousin Monica,' I said, drawing close to her, 'you had not said +_that_ about Uncle Silas being like a wizard, and sending his spirits +on the wind to listen. But I'm very glad you never suspected him.' I +insinuated my cold hand into hers, and looked into her face I know not with +what expression. She looked down into mine with a hard, haughty stare, I +thought. + +'Of _course_ I never suspected him; and _never_ ask me _that_ question +again, Maud Ruthyn.' + +Was it family pride, or what was it, that gleamed so fiercely from her eyes +as she said this? I was frightened--I was wounded--I burst into tears. + +'What is my darling crying for? I did not mean to be cross. _Was_ I +cross?' said this momentary phantom of a grim Lady Knollys, in an instant +translated again into kind, pleasant Cousin Monica, with her arms about my +neck. + +'No, no, indeed--only I thought I had vexed you; and, I believe, thinking +of Uncle Silas makes me nervous, and I can't help thinking of him nearly +always.' 'Nor can I, although we might both easily find something better to +think of. Suppose we try?' said Lady Knollys. + +'But, first, I must know a little more about that Mr. Charke, and what +circumstances enabled Uncle Silas's enemies to found on his death that +wicked slander, which has done no one any good, and caused some persons so +much misery. There is Uncle Silas, I may say, ruined by it; and we all know +how it darkened the life of my dear father.' + +'People will talk, my dear. Your uncle Silas had injured himself before +that in the opinion of the people of his county. He was a black sheep, +in fact. Very bad stories were told and believed of him. His marriage +certainly was a disadvantage, you know, and the miserable scenes that went +on in his disreputable house--all that predisposed people to believe ill of +him.' + +'How long is it since it happened?' + +'Oh, a long time; I think before you were born,' answered she. + +'And the injustice still lives--they have not forgotten it yet?' said I, +for such a period appeared to me long enough to have consigned anything in +its nature perishable to oblivion. + +Lady Knollys smiled. + +'Tell me, like a darling cousin, the whole story as well as you can +recollect it. Who was Mr. Charke?' + +'Mr. Charke, my dear, was a gentleman on the turf--that is the phrase, I +think--one of those London men, without birth or breeding, who merely in +right of their vices and their money are admitted to associate with young +dandies who like hounds and horses, and all that sort of thing. That set +knew him very well, but of course no one else. He was at the Matlock +races, and your uncle asked him to Bartram-Haugh; and the creature, Jew +or Gentile, whatever he was, fancied there was more honour than, perhaps, +there really was in a visit to Bartram-Haugh.' + +'For the kind of person you describe, it _was_, I think, a rather unusual +honour to be invited to stay in the house of a man of Uncle Ruthyn's +birth.' + +'Well, so it was perhaps; for though they knew him very well on the course, +and would ask him to their tavern dinners, they would not, of course, admit +him to the houses where ladies were. But Silas's wife was not much regarded +at Bartram-Haugh. Indeed, she was very little seen, for she was every +evening tipsy in her bedroom, poor woman!' + +'How miserable!' I exclaimed. + +'I don't think it troubled Silas very much, for she drank gin, they said, +poor thing, and the expense was not much; and, on the whole, I really think +he was glad she drank, for it kept her out of his way, and was likely to +kill her. At this time your poor father, who was thoroughly disgusted at +his marriage, had stopped the supplies, you know, and Silas was very poor, +and as hungry as a hawk, and they said he pounced upon this rich London +gamester, intending to win his money. I am telling you now all that was +said afterwards. The races lasted I forget how many days, and Mr. Charke +stayed at Bartram-Haugh all this time and for some days after. It was +thought that poor Austin would pay all Silas's gambling debts, and so this +wretched Mr. Charke made heavy wagers with him on the races, and they +played very deep, besides, at Bartram. He and Silas used to sit up at night +at cards. All these particulars, as I told you, came out afterwards, for +there was an inquest, you know, and then Silas published what he called his +"statement," and there was a great deal of most distressing correspondence +in the newspapers.' + +'And why did Mr. Charke kill himself?' I asked. + +'Well, I will tell you first what all are agreed about. The second night +after the races, your uncle and Mr. Charke sat up till between two and +three o'clock in the morning, quite by themselves, in the parlour. Mr. +Charke's servant was at the Stag's Head Inn at Feltram, and therefore could +throw no light upon what occurred at night at Bartram-Haugh; but he was +there at six o'clock in the morning, and very early at his master's door by +his direction. He had locked it, as was his habit, upon the inside, and the +key was in the lock, which turned out afterwards a very important point. +On knocking he found that he could not awaken his master, because, as it +appeared when the door was forced open, his master was lying dead at his +bedside, not in a pool, but a perfect pond of blood, as they described it, +with his throat cut.' + +'How horrible!' cried I. + +'So it was. Your uncle Silas was called up, and greatly shocked of course, +and he did what I believe was best. He had everything left as nearly as +possible in the exact state in which it had been found, and he sent his +own servant forthwith for the coroner, and, being himself a justice of +the peace, he took the depositions of Mr. Charke's servant while all the +incidents were still fresh in his memory.' + +'Could anything be more straightforward, more right and wise?' I said. + +'Oh, nothing of course,' answered Lady Knollys, I thought a little drily. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + +_MORE ABOUT TOM CHARKE'S SUICIDE_ + + +So the inquest was held, and Mr. Manwaring, of Wail Forest, was the only +juryman who seemed to entertain the idea during the inquiry that Mr. Charke +had died by any hand but his own. + +'And how _could_ he fancy such a thing?' I exclaimed indignantly. + +'Well, you will see the result was quite enough to justify them in saying +as they did, that he died by his own hand. The window was found fastened +with a screw on the inside, as it had been when the chambermaid had +arranged it at nine o'-clock; no one could have entered through it. +Besides, it was on the third story, and the rooms are lofty, so it stood +at a great height from the ground, and there was no ladder long enough +to reach it. The house is built in the form of a hollow square, and Mr. +Charke's room looked into the narrow court-yard within. There is but one +door leading into this, and it did not show any sign of having been open +for years. The door was locked upon the inside, and the key in the lock, +so that nobody could have made an entrance that way either, for it was +impossible, you see, to unlock the door from the outside.' 'And how could +they affect to question anything so clear?' I asked. + +'There did come, nevertheless, a kind of mist over the subject, which +gave those who chose to talk unpleasantly an opportunity of insinuating +suspicions, though they could not themselves find the clue of the mystery. +In the first place, it appeared that he had gone to bed very tipsy, and +that he was heard singing and noisy in his room while getting to bed--not +the mood in which men make away with themselves. Then, although his own +razor was found in that dreadful blood (it is shocking to have to hear all +this) near his right hand, the fingers of his left were cut to the bone. +Then the memorandum book in which his bets were noted was nowhere to be +found. That, you know, was very odd. His keys were there attached to a +chain. He wore a great deal of gold and trinkets. I saw him, wretched +man, on the course. They had got off their horses. He and your uncle were +walking on the course.' + +'Did he look like a gentleman?' I inquired, as I dare say, other young +ladies would. + +'He looked like a Jew, my dear. He had a horrid brown coat with a velvet +cape, curling black hair over his collar, and great whiskers, very high +shoulders, and he was puffing a cigar straight up into the air. I was +shocked to see Silas in such company.' + +'And did his keys discover anything?' I asked. + +'On opening his travelling desk and a small japanned box within it a vast +deal less money was found than was expected--in fact, very little. Your +uncle said that he had won some of it the night before at play, and +that Charke complained to him when tipsy of having had severe losses to +counterbalance his gains on the races. Besides, he had been paid but a +small part of those gains. About his book it appeared that there were +little notes of bets on the backs of letters, and it was said that +he sometimes made no other memorandum of his wagers--but this was +disputed--and among those notes there was not one referring to Silas. But, +then, there was an omission of all allusion to his transactions with two +other well-known gentlemen. So that was not singular.' + +'No, certainly; that was quite accounted for,' said I. + +'And then came the question,' continued she, 'what motive could Mr. Charke +possibly have had for making away with himself.' + +'But is not that very difficult to make out in many cases?' I interposed. + +'It was said that he had some mysterious troubles in London, at which he +used to hint. Some people said that he really was in a scrape, but others +that there was no such thing, and that when he talked so he was only +jesting. There was no suspicion during the inquest that your uncle Silas +was involved, except those questions of Mr. Manwaring's.' + +'What were they?' I asked. + +'I really forget; but they greatly offended your uncle, and there was a +little scene in the room. Mr. Manwaring seemed to think that some one had +somehow got into the room. Through the door it could not be, nor down the +chimney, for they found an iron bar across the flue, near the top in the +masonry. The window looked into a court-yard no bigger than a ball-room. +They went down and examined it, but, though the ground beneath was moist, +they could not discover the slightest trace of a footprint. So far as they +could make out, Mr. Charke had hermetically sealed himself into his room, +and then cut his throat with his own razor.' + +'Yes,' said I, 'for it was all secured--that is, the window and the +door--upon the inside, and no sign of any attempt to get in.' + +'Just so; and when the walls were searched, and, as your uncle Silas +directed, the wainscoting removed, some months afterwards, when the scandal +grew loudest, then it was evident that there was no concealed access to the +room.' + +'So the answer to all those calumnies was simply that the crime was +impossible,' said I. 'How dreadful that such a slander should have required +an answer at all!' + +'It was an unpleasant affair even then, although I cannot say that anyone +supposed Silas guilty; but you know the whole thing was disreputable, that +Mr. Charke was a discreditable inmate, the occurrence was horrible, and +there was a glare of publicity which brought into relief the scandals of +Bartram-Haugh. But in a little time it became, all on a sudden, a great +deal worse.' + +My cousin paused to recollect exactly. + +'There were very disagreeable whispers among the sporting people in London. +This person, Charke, had written two letters. Yes--two. They were published +about two months after, by the villain to whom they were written; he wanted +to extort money. They were first talked of a great deal among that set in +town; but the moment they were published they produced a sensation in the +country, and a storm of newspaper commentary. The first of these was of no +great consequence, but the second was very startling, embarrassing, and +even alarming.' + +'What was it, Cousin Monica?' I whispered. + +'I can only tell you in a general way, it is so very long since I read +it; but both were written in the same kind of slang, and parts as hard to +understand as a prize fight. I hope you never read those things.' + +I satisfied this sudden educational alarm, and Lady Knollys proceeded. + +'I am afraid you hardly hear me, the wind makes such an uproar. Well, +listen. The letter said distinctly, that he, Mr. Charke, had made a very +profitable visit to Bartram-Haugh, and mentioned in exact figures for how +much he held your uncle Silas's I.O.U.'s, for he could not pay him. I can't +say what the sum was. I only remember that it was quite frightful. It took +away my breath when I read it.' + +'Uncle Silas had lost it?' I asked. + +'Yes, and owed it; and had given him those papers called I.O.U.'s promising +to pay, which, of course, Mr. Charke had locked up with his money; and the +insinuation was that Silas had made away with him, to get rid of this debt, +and that he had also taken a great deal of his money. + +'I just recollect these points which were exactly what made the +impression,' continued Lady Knollys, after a short pause; 'the letter was +written in the evening of the last day of the wretched man's life, so that +there had not been much time for your uncle Silas to win back his money; +and he stoutly alleged that he did not owe Mr. Charke a guinea. It +mentioned an enormous sum as being actually owed by Silas; and it cautioned +the man, an agent, to whom he wrote, not to mention the circumstance, as +Silas could only pay by getting the money from his wealthy brother, who +would have the management; and he distinctly said that he had kept the +matter very close at Silas's request. That, you know, was a very awkward +letter, and all the worse that it was written in brutally high spirits, and +not at all like a man meditating an exit from the world. You can't imagine +what a sensation the publication of these letters produced. In a moment +the storm was up, and certainly Silas did meet it bravely--yes, with great +courage and ability. What a pity he did not early enter upon some career of +ambition! Well, well, it is idle regretting. He suggested that the letters +were forgeries. He alleged that Charke was in the habit of boasting, and +telling enormous falsehoods about his gambling transactions, especially in +his letters. He reminded the world how often men affect high animal spirits +at the very moment of meditating suicide. He alluded, in a manly and +graceful way, to his family and their character. He took a high and +menacing tone with his adversaries, and he insisted that what they dared to +insinuate against him was physically impossible.' + +I asked in what form this vindication appeared. + +'It was a letter, printed as a pamphlet; everybody admired its ability, +ingenuity, and force, and it was written with immense rapidity.' + +'Was it at all in the style of his letters?' I innocently asked. + +My cousin laughed. + +'Oh, dear, no! Ever since he avowed himself a religious character, he had +written nothing but the most vapid and nerveless twaddle. Your poor dear +father used to send his letters to me to read, and I sometimes really +thought that Silas was losing his faculties; but I believe he was only +trying to write in character.' + +'I suppose the general feeling was in his favour?' I said. + +'I don't think it was, anywhere; but in his own county it was certainly +unanimously against him. There is no use in asking why; but so it was, and +I think it would have been easier for him with his unaided strength to +uproot the Peak than to change the convictions of the Derbyshire gentlemen. +They were all against him. Of course there were predisposing causes. Your +uncle published a very bitter attack upon them, describing himself as the +victim of a political conspiracy: and I recollect he mentioned that from +the hour of the shocking catastrophe in his house, he had forsworn the turf +and all pursuits and amusements connected with it. People sneered, and said +he might as well go as wait to be kicked out.' + +'Were there law-suits about all this?' I asked. + +'Everybody expected that there would, for there were very savage things +printed on both sides, and I think, too, that the persons who thought worst +of him expected that evidence would yet turn up to convict Silas of the +crime they chose to impute; and so years have glided away, and many of the +people who remembered the tragedy of Bartram-Haugh, and took the strongest +part in the denunciation, and ostracism that followed, are dead, and no new +light had been thrown upon the occurrence, and your uncle Silas remains an +outcast. At first he was quite wild with rage, and would have fought the +whole county, man by man, if they would have met him. But he had since +changed his habits and, as he says, his aspirations altogether.' + +'He has become religious.' + +'The only occupation remaining to him. He owes money; he is poor; he is +isolated; and he says, sick and religious. Your poor father, who was +very decided and inflexible, never helped him beyond the limit he had +prescribed, after Silas's _mésalliance_. He wanted to get him into +Parliament, and would have paid his expenses, and made him an allowance; +but either Silas had grown lazy, or he understood his position better than +poor Austin, or he distrusted his powers, or possibly he really is in +ill-health; but he objected his religious scruples. Your poor papa thought +self-assertion possible, where an injured man has right to rely upon, but +he had been very long out of the world, and the theory won't do. Nothing is +harder than to get a person who has once been effectually slurred, received +again. Silas, I think, was right. I don't think it was practicable. + +'Dear child, how late it is!' exclaimed Lady Knollys suddenly, looking at +the Louis Quatorze clock, that crowned the mantelpiece. + +It was near one o'clock. The storm had a little subsided, and I took a less +agitated and more confident view of Uncle Silas than I had at an earlier +hour of that evening. + +'And what do you think of him?' I asked. + +Lady Knollys drummed on the table with her finger points as she looked into +the fire. + +'I don't understand metaphysics, my dear, nor witchcraft. I sometimes +believe in the supernatural, and sometimes I don't. Silas Ruthyn is himself +alone, and I can't define him, because I don't understand him. Perhaps +other souls than human are sometimes born into the world, and clothed in +flesh. It is not only about that dreadful occurrence, but nearly always +throughout his life; early and late he has puzzled me. I have tried in vain +to understand him. But at one time of his life I am sure he was awfully +wicked--eccentric indeed in his wickedness--gay, frivolous, secret, and +dangerous. At one time I think he could have made poor Austin do almost +anything; but his influence vanished with his marriage, never to return +again. No; I don't understand him. He always bewildered me, like a shifting +face, sometimes smiling, but always sinister, in an unpleasant dream.' + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + +_I AM PERSUADED_ + + +So now at last I had heard the story of Uncle Silas's mysterious disgrace. +We sat silent for a while, and I, gazing into vacancy, sent him in a +chariot of triumph, chapletted, ringed, and robed through the city of +imagination, crying after him, 'Innocent! innocent! martyr and crowned!' +All the virtues and honesties, reason and conscience, in myriad +shapes--tier above tier of human faces--from the crowded pavement, crowded +windows, crowded roofs, joined in the jubilant acclamation, and trumpeters +trumpeted, and drums rolled, and great organs and choirs through open +cathedral gates, rolled anthems of praise and thanksgiving, and the bells +rang out, and cannons sounded, and the air trembled with the roaring +harmony; and Silas Ruthyn, the full-length portrait, stood in the burnished +chariot, with a proud, sad, clouded face, that rejoiced not with the +rejoicers, and behind him the slave, thin as a ghost, white-faced, and +sneering something in his ear: while I and all the city went on crying +'Innocent! innocent! martyr and crowned!' And now the reverie was ended; +and there were only Lady Knollys' stern, thoughtful face, with the pale +light of sarcasm on it, and the storm outside thundering and lamenting +desolately. + +It was very good of Cousin Monica to stay with me so long. It must have +been unspeakably tiresome. And now she began to talk of business at home, +and plainly to prepare for immediate flight, and my heart sank. + +I know that I could not then have defined my feelings and agitations. I am +not sure that I even now could. Any misgiving about Uncle Silas was, in my +mind, a questioning the foundations of my faith, and in itself an impiety. +And yet I am not sure that some such misgiving, faint, perhaps, and +intermittent, may not have been at the bottom of my tribulation. + +I was not very well. Lady Knollys had gone out for a walk. She was not +easily tired, and sometimes made a long excursion. The sun was setting now, +when Mary Quince brought me a letter which had just arrived by the post. My +heart throbbed violently. I was afraid to break the broad black seal. It +was from Uncle Silas. I ran over in my mind all the unpleasant mandates +which it might contain, to try and prepare myself for a shock. At last +I opened the letter. It directed me to hold myself in readiness for the +journey to Bartram-Haugh. It stated that I might bring two maids with me if +I wished so many, and that his next letter would give me the details of my +route, and the day of my departure for Derbyshire; and he said that I ought +to make arrangements about Knowl during my absence, but that he was hardly +the person properly to be consulted on that matter. Then came a prayer that +he might be enabled to acquit himself of his trust to the full satisfaction +of his conscience, and that I might enter upon my new relations in a spirit +of prayer. + +I looked round my room, so long familiar, and now so endeared by the idea +of parting and change. The old house--dear, dear Knowl, how could I leave +you and all your affectionate associations, and kind looks and voices, for +a strange land! + +With a great sigh I took Uncle Silas's letter, and went down stairs to the +drawing-room. From the lobby window, where I loitered for a few moments, +I looked out upon the well-known forest-trees. The sun was down. It was +already twilight, and the white vapours of coming night were already +filming their thinned and yellow foliage. Everything looked melancholy. +How little did those who envied the young inheritrex of a princely fortune +suspect the load that lay at her heart, or, bating the fear of death, how +gladly at that moment she would have parted with her life! + +Lady Knollys had not yet returned, and it was darkening rapidly; a mass of +black clouds stood piled in the west, through the chasms of which was still +reflected a pale metallic lustre. + +The drawing-room was already very dark; but some streaks of this cold light +fell upon a black figure, which would otherwise have been unseen, leaning +beside the curtains against the window frame. + +It advanced abruptly, with creaking shoes; it was Doctor Bryerly. + +I was startled and surprised, not knowing how he had got there. I stood +staring at him in the dusk rather awkwardly, I am afraid. + +'How do you do, Miss Ruthyn?' said he, extending his hand, long, hard, and +brown as a mummy's, and stooping a little so as to approach more nearly, +for it was not easy to see in the imperfect light. 'You're surprised, I +dare say, to see me here so soon again?' + +'I did not know you had arrived. I am glad to see you, Doctor Bryerly. +Nothing unpleasant, I hope, has happened?' + +'No, nothing unpleasant, Miss. The will has been lodged, and we shall have +probate in due course; but there has been something on my mind, and I'm +come to ask you two or three questions which you had better answer very +considerately. Is Miss Knollys still here?' + +'Yes, but she is not returned from her walk.' + +'I am glad she is here. I think she takes a sound view, and women +understand one another better. As for me, it is plainly my duty to put it +before you as it strikes me, and to offer all I can do in accomplishing, +should you wish it, a different arrangement. You don't know your uncle, you +said the other day?' + +'No, I've never seen him.' + +'You understand your late father's intention in making you his ward?' + +'I suppose he wished to show his high opinion of my uncle's fitness for +such a trust.' + +'That's quite true; but the nature of the trust in this instance is +extraordinary.' + +'I don't understand.' + +'Why, if you die before you come to the age of twenty-one, the entire of +the property will go to him--do you see?--and he has the custody of your +person in the meantime; you are to live in his house, under his care and +authority. You see now, I think, how it is; and I did not like it when your +father read the will to me, and I said so. Do _you_?' + +I hesitated to speak, not sure that I quite comprehended him. + +'And the more I think of it, the less I like it, Miss,' said Doctor +Bryerly, in a calm, stern tone. + +'Merciful Heaven! Doctor Bryerly, you can't suppose that I should not be +as safe in my uncle's house as in the Lord Chancellor's?' I ejaculated, +looking full in his face. + +'But don't you see, Miss, it is not a fair position to put your uncle in,' +replied he, after a little hesitation. + +'But suppose _he_ does not think so. You know, if he does, he may decline +it.' + +'Well that's true--but he won't. Here is his letter'--and he produced +it--'announcing officially that he means to accept the office; but I think +he ought to be told it is not _delicate_, under all circumstances. +You know, Miss, that your uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, was talked about +unpleasantly once.' + +'You mean'--I began. + +'I mean about the death of Mr. Charke, at Bartram-Haugh.' + +'Yes, I have heard that,' I said; he was speaking with a shocking _aplomb_. + +'We assume, of course, _unjustly_; but there are many who think quite +differently.' + +'And possibly, Doctor Bryerly, it was for that very reason that my dear +papa made him my guardian.' + +'There can be no doubt of that, Miss; it was to purge him of that scandal.' + +'And when he has acquitted himself honourably of that trust, don't you +think such a proof of confidence so honourably fulfilled must go far to +silence his traducers?' + +'Why, if all goes well, it may do a little; but a great deal less than you +fancy. But take it that you happen to _die_, Miss, during your minority. We +are all mortal, and there are three years and some months to go; how will +it be then? Don't you see? Just fancy how people will talk.' + +'I think you know that my uncle is a religious man?' said I. + +'Well, Miss, what of that?' he asked again. + +'He is--he has suffered intensely,' I continued. 'He has long retired from +the world; he is very religious. Ask our curate, Mr. Fairfield, if you +doubt it.' + +'But I am not disputing it, Miss; I'm only supposing what may happen--an +accident, we'll call it small-pox, diphtheria, _that's_ going very much. +Three years and three months, you know, is a long time. You proceed to +Bartram-Haugh, thinking you have much goods laid up for many years; but +your Creator, you know, may say, "Thou fool, this day is thy soul required +of thee." You go--and what pray is thought of your uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, +who walks in for the entire inheritance, and who has long been abused like +a pickpocket, or worse, in his own county, I'm told?' + +'You are a religious man, Doctor Bryerly, according to your lights?' I +said. + +The Swedenborgian smiled. + +'Well, knowing that he is so too, and having yourself experienced the power +of religion, do not you think him deserving of every confidence? Don't you +think it well that he should have this opportunity of exhibiting both his +own character and the reliance which my dear papa reposed on it, and that +we should leave all consequences and contingencies in the hands of Heaven?' + +'It appears to have been the will of Heaven hitherto,' said Doctor +Bryerly--I could not see with what expression of face, but he was looking +down, and drawing little diagrams with his stick on the dark carpet, and +spoke in a very low tone--'that your uncle should suffer under this ill +report. In countervailing the appointment of Providence, we must employ our +reason, with conscientious diligence, as to the means, and if we find that +they are as likely to do mischief as good, we have no right to expect a +special interposition to turn our experiment into an ordeal. I think you +ought to weigh it well--I am sure there are reasons against it. If you make +up your mind that you would rather be placed under the care, say of Lady +Knollys, I will endeavour all I can to effect it.' + +'That could not be done without his consent, could it?' said I. + +'No, but I don't despair of getting that--on terms, of course,' remarked +he. + +'I don't quite understand,' I said. + +'I mean, for instance, if he were allowed to keep the allowance for your +maintenance--eh?' + +'I mistake my uncle Silas very much,' I said, 'if that allowance is any +object whatever to him compared with the moral value of the position. If he +were deprived of that, I am sure he would decline the other.' + +'We might try him at all events,' said Doctor Bryerly, on whose dark sinewy +features, even in this imperfect light, I thought I detected a smile. + +'Perhaps,' said I, 'I appear very foolish in supposing him actuated by any +but sordid motives; but he is my near relation, and I can't help it, sir.' + +'That is a very serious thing, Miss Ruthyn,' he replied. 'You are very +young, and cannot see it at present, as you will hereafter. He is very +religious, you say, and all that, but his house is not a proper place for +you. It is a solitude--its master an outcast, and it has been the repeated +scene of all sorts of scandals, and of one great crime; and Lady Knollys +thinks your having been domesticated there will be an injury to you all the +days of your life.' + +'So I do, Maud,' said Lady Knollys, who had just entered the room +unperceived,--'How do you do, Doctor Bryerly?--a serious injury. You have +no idea how entirely that house is condemned and avoided, and the very name +of its inmates tabooed.' + +'How monstrous--how cruel!' I exclaimed. + +'Very unpleasant, my dear, but perfectly natural. You are to recollect that +quite independently of the story of Mr. Charke, the house was talked about, +and the county people had cut your uncle Silas long before that adventure +was dreamed of; and as to the circumstance of your being placed in his +charge by his brother, who took, from strong family feeling, a totally +one-sided view of the affair from the first, having the slightest effect in +restoring his position in the county, you must quite give that up. Except +me, if he will allow me, and the clergyman, not a soul in the country will +visit at Bartram-Haugh. They may pity you, and think the whole thing the +climax of folly and cruelty; but they won't visit at Bartram, or know +Silas, or have anything to do with his household.' + +'They will see, at all events, what my dear papa's opinion was.' + +'They know that already,' answered she, 'and it has not, and ought not to +have, the slightest weight with them. There are people there who think +themselves just as great as the Ruthyns, or greater; and your poor father's +idea of carrying it by a demonstration was simply the dream of a man who +had forgotten the world, and learned to exaggerate himself in his long +seclusion. I know he was beginning himself to hesitate; and I think if he +had been spared another year that provision of his will would have been +struck out.' + +Doctor Bryerly nodded, and he said-- + +'And if he had the power to dictate _now_, would he insist on that +direction? It is a mistake every way, injurious to you, his child; and +should you happen to die during your sojourn under your uncle's care, it +would woefully defeat the testator's object, and raise such a storm of +surmise and inquiry as would awaken all England, and send the old scandal +on the wing through the world again.' + +'Doctor Bryerly will, I have no doubt, arrange it all. In fact, I do not +think it would be very difficult to bring Silas to terms; and if you do not +consent to his trying, Maud, mark my words, you will live to repent it.' + +Here were two persons viewing the question from totally different points; +both perfectly disinterested; both in their different ways, I believe, +shrewd and even wise; and both honourable, urging me against it, and in a +way that undefinably alarmed my imagination, as well as moved my reason. I +looked from one to the other--there was a silence. By this time the candles +had come, and we could see one another. + +'I only wait your decision, Miss Ruthyn,' said the trustee, 'to see +your uncle. If his advantage was the chief object contemplated in this +arrangement, he will be the best judge whether his interest is really best +consulted by it or no; and I think he will clearly see that it is _not_ so, +and will answer accordingly.' + +'I cannot answer now--you must allow me to think it over--I will do my +best. I am very much obliged, my dear Cousin Monica, you are so very good, +and you too, Doctor Bryerly.' + +Doctor Bryerly by this time was looking into his pocket-book, and did not +acknowledge my thanks even by a nod. + +'I must be in London the day after to-morrow. Bartram-Haugh is nearly sixty +miles from here, and only twenty of that by rail, I find. Forty miles of +posting over those Derbyshire mountains is slow work; but if you say _try_, +I'll see him to-morrow morning.' + +'You must say try--you _must_, my dear Maud.' + +'But how can I decide in a moment? Oh, dear Cousin Monica, I am so +distracted!' + +'But _you_ need not decide at all; the decision rests with _him_. Come; he +is more competent than you. You _must_ say yes.' + +Again I looked from her to Doctor Bryerly, and from him to her again. I +threw my arms about her neck, and hugging her closely to me, I cried-- + +'Oh, Cousin Monica, dear Cousin Monica, advise me. I am a wretched +creature. You must advise me.' + +I did not know till now how irresolute a character was mine. + +I knew somehow by the tone of her voice that she was smiling as she +answered-- + +'Why, dear, I have advised you; I _do_ advise you;' and then she added, +impetuously, 'I entreat and implore, if you really think I love you, that +you will _follow_ my advice. It is your duty to leave your uncle Silas, +whom you believe to be more competent than you are, to decide, after full +conference with Doctor Bryerly, who knows more of your poor father's views +and intentions in making that appointment than either you or I.' + +'Shall I say, yes?' I cried, drawing her close, and kissing her +helplessly.' Oh, tell me--tell me to say, yes.' + +'Yes, of course, _yes_. She agrees, Doctor Bryerly, to your kind proposal.' + +'I am to understand so?' he asked. + +'Very well--yes, Doctor Bryerly,' I replied. + +'You have resolved wisely and well,' said he, briskly, like a man who has +got a care off his mind. + +'I forgot to say, Doctor Bryerly--it was very rude--that you must stay here +to-night.' + +'He _can't_, my dear,' interposed Lady Knolly's; 'it is a long way.' + +'He will dine. Won't you, Doctor Bryerly?' + +'No; he can't. You know you can't, sir,' said my cousin, peremptorily. 'You +must not worry him, my dear, with civilities he can't accept. He'll bid us +good-bye this moment. Good-bye, Doctor Bryerly. You'll write immediately; +don't wait till you reach town. Bid him good-bye, Maud. I'll say a word to +you in the hall.' + +And thus she literally hurried him out of the room, leaving me in a state +of amazement and confusion, not able to review my decision--unsatisfied, +but still unable to recall it. + +I stood where they had left me, looking after them, I suppose, like a fool. + +Lady Knollys returned in a few minutes. If I had been a little cooler I was +shrewd enough to perceive that she had sent poor Doctor Bryerly away upon +his travels, to find board and lodging half-way to Bartram, to remove +him forthwith from my presence, and thus to make my decision--if mine it +was--irrevocable. + +'I applaud you, my dear,' said Cousin Knollys, in her turn embracing me +heartily. 'You are a sensible little darling, and have done exactly what +you ought to have done.' + +'I hope I have,' I faltered. + +'Hope? fiddle! stuff! the thing's as plain as a pikestaff.' + +And in came Branston to say that dinner was served. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + +_HOW THE AMBASSADOR FARED_ + + +Lady Knollys, I could plainly see, when we got into the brighter lights at +the dinner table, was herself a good deal excited; she was relieved +and glad, and was garrulous during our meal, and told me all her early +recollections of dear papa. Most of them I had heard before; but they could +not be told too often. + +Notwithstanding my mind sometimes wandered, _often_ indeed, to the +conference so unexpected, so suddenly decisive, possibly so momentous; and +with a dismayed uncertainly, the question--had I done right?--was always +before me. + +I dare say my cousin understood my character better, perhaps, after all my +honest self-study, then I do even now. Irresolute, suddenly reversing my +own decisions, impetuous in action as she knew me, she feared, I am sure, +a revocation of my commission to Doctor Bryerly, and thought of the +countermand I might send galloping after him. + +So, kind creature, she laboured to occupy my thoughts, and when one theme +was exhausted found another, and had always her parry prepared as often as +I directed a reflection or an enquiry to the re-opening of the question +which she had taken so much pains to close. + +That night I was troubled. I was already upbraiding myself. I could not +sleep, and at last sat up in bed, and cried. I lamented my weakness in +having assented to Doctor Bryerly's and my cousin's advice. Was I not +departing from my engagement to my dear papa? Was I not consenting that +my Uncle Silas should be induced to second my breach of faith by a +corresponding perfidy? + +Lady Knollys had done wisely in despatching Doctor Bryerly so promptly; +for, most assuredly, had he been at Knowl next morning when I came down I +should have recalled my commission. + +That day in the study I found four papers which increased my perturbation. +They were in dear papa's handwriting, and had an indorsement in these +words--'Copy of my letter addressed to ----, one of the trustees named in +my will.' Here, then, were the contents of those four sealed letters which +had excited mine and Lady Knollys' curiosity on the agitating day on which +the will was read. + +It contained these words:-- + +'I name my oppressed and unhappy brother, Silas Ruthyn, residing at my +house of Bartram-Haugh, as guardian of the person of my beloved child, to +convince the world if possible, and failing that, to satisfy at least all +future generations of our family, that his brother, who knew him best, +had implicit confidence in him, and that he deserved it. A cowardly and +preposterous slander, originating in political malice, and which never have +been whispered had he not been poor and imprudent, is best silenced by this +ordeal of purification. All I possess goes to him if my child dies under +age; and the custody of her person I commit meanwhile to him alone, knowing +that she is as safe in his as she could have been under my own care. I rely +upon your remembrance of our early friendship to make this known wherever +an opportunity occurs, and also to say what your sense of justice may +warrant.' + +The other letters were in the same spirit. My heart sank like lead as I +read them. I quaked with fear. What had I done? My father's wise and noble +vindication of our dishonoured name I had presumed to frustrate. I had, +like a coward, receded from my easy share in the task; and, merciful +Heaven, I had broken my faith with the dead! + +With these letters in my hand, white with fear, I flew like a shadow to the +drawing-room where Cousin Monica was, and told her to read them. I saw by +her countenance how much alarmed she was by my looks, but she said nothing, +only read the letters hurriedly, and then exclaimed-- + +'Is this all, my dear child? I really fancied you had found a second will, +and had lost everything. Why, my dearest Maud, we knew all this before. +We quite understood poor dear Austin's motive. Why are you so easily +disturbed?' + +'Oh, Cousin Monica, I think he was right; it all seems quite reasonable +now; and I--oh, what a crime!--it must be stopped.' + +'My dear Maud, listen to reason. Doctor Bryerly has seen your uncle at +Bartram at least two hours ago. You _can't_ stop it, and why on earth +should you if you could? Don't you think your uncle should be consulted?' +said she. + +'But he has _decided_. I have his letter speaking of it as settled; and +Doctor Bryerly--oh, Cousin Monica, he's gone _to tempt him_.' + +'Nonsense, girl! Doctor Bryerly is a good and just man, I do believe, and +has, beside, no imaginable motive to pervert either his conscience or his +judgment. He's not gone to tempt him--stuff!--but to unfold the facts and +invite his consideration; and I say, considering how thoughtlessly such +duties are often undertaken, and how long Silas has been living in lazy +solitude, shut out from the world, and unused to discuss anything, I do +think it only conscientious and honourable that he should have a fair and +distinct view of the matter in all its bearings submitted to him before he +indolently incurs what may prove the worst danger he was ever involved in.' + +So Lady Knollys argued, with feminine energy, and I must confess, with a +good deal of the repetition which I have sometimes observed in logicians of +my own sex, and she puzzled without satisfying me. + +'I don't know why I went to that room,' I said, quite frightened; 'or why I +went to that press; how it happened that these papers, which we never saw +there before, were the first things to strike my eye to-day.' + +'What do you mean, dear?' said Lady Knollys. + +'I mean this--I think I was _brought_ there, and that _there_ is poor +papa's appeal to me, as plain as if his hand came and wrote it upon the +wall.' I nearly screamed the conclusion of this wild confession. + +'You are nervous, my darling; your bad nights have worn you out. Let us go +out; the air will do you good; and I do assure you that you will very soon +see that we are quite right, and rejoice conscientiously that you have +acted as you did.' + +But I was not to be satisfied, although my first vehemence was quieted. In +my prayers that night my conscience upbraided me. When I lay down in bed +my nervousness returned fourfold. Everybody at all nervously excitable +has suffered some time or another by the appearance of ghastly features +presenting themselves in every variety of contortion, one after another, +the moment the eyes are closed. This night my dear father's face troubled +me--sometimes white and sharp as ivory, sometimes strangely transparent +like glass, sometimes all hanging in cadaverous folds, always with the same +unnatural expression of diabolical fury. + +From this dreadful vision I could only escape by sitting up and staring +at the light. At length, worn out, I dropped asleep, and in a dream I +distinctly heard papa's voice say sharply outside the bed-curtain:--'Maud, +we shall be late at Bartram-Haugh.' + +And I awoke in a horror, the wall, as it seemed, still ringing with the +summons, and the speaker, I fancied, standing at the other side of the +curtain. + +A miserable night I passed. In the morning, looking myself like a ghost, I +stood in my night-dress by Lady Knollys' bed. + +'I have had my warning,' I said. 'Oh, Cousin Monica, papa has been with me, +and ordered me to Bartram-Haugh; and go I will.' + +She stared in my face uncomfortably, and then tried to laugh the matter +off; but I know she was troubled at the strange state to which agitation +and suspense had reduced me. + +'You're taking too much for granted, Maud,' said she; 'Silas Ruthyn, +most likely, will refuse his consent, and insist on your going to +Bartram-Haugh.' + +'Heaven grant!' I exclaimed; 'but if he doesn't, it is all the same to me, +go I will. He may turn me out, but I'll go, and try to expiate the breach +of faith that I fear is so horribly wicked.' + +We had several hours still to wait for the arrival of the post. For both of +us the delay was a suspense; for me an almost agonising one. At length, +at an unlooked-for moment, Branston did enter the room with the post-bag. +There was a large letter, with the Feltram post-mark, addressed to Lady +Knollys--it was Doctor Bryerly's despatch; we read it together. It was +dated on the day before, and its purport was thus:-- + +'RESPECTED MADAM,--I this day saw Mr. Silas Ruthyn at Bartram-Haugh, and +he peremptorily refuses, on any terms, to vacate the guardianship, or to +consent to Miss Ruthyn's residing anywhere but under his own immediate +care. As he bases his refusal, first upon a conscientious difficulty, +declaring that he has no right, through fear of personal contingencies, to +abdicate an office imposed in so solemn a way, and so naturally devolving +on him as only brother to the deceased; and secondly upon the effect such a +withdrawal, at the instance of the acting trustee, would have upon his own +character, amounting to a public self-condemnation; and as he refused to +discuss these positions with me, I could make no way whatsoever with him. +Finding, therefore, that his mind was quite made up, after a short time I +took my leave. He mentioned that preparations for his niece's reception are +being completed, and that he will send for her in a few days; so that I +think it will be advisable that I should go down to Knowl, to assist Miss +Ruthyn with any advice she may require before her departure, to discharge +servants, get inventories made, and provide for the care of the place and +grounds during her minority. + +'I am, respected Madam, yours truly, + +HANS E. BRYERLY.' + +I can't describe to you how chapfallen and angry my cousin looked. She +sniffed once or twice, and then said, rather bitterly, in a subdued tone:-- + +'Well, _now_; I hope you are pleased?' + +'No, no, no; you _know_ I'm not--grieved to the heart, my only friend, my +dear Cousin Monica; but my conscience is at rest; you don't know what a +sacrifice it is; I am a most unhappy creature. I feel an indescribable +foreboding. I am frightened; but you won't forsake me, Cousin Monica.' + +'No, darling, never,' she said, sadly. + +'And you'll come and see me, won't you, as often as you can?' + +'Yes, dear; that is if Silas allows me; and I'm sure he will,' she added +hastily, seeing, I suppose, my terror in my face. 'All I can do, you may be +sure I will, and perhaps he will allow you to come to me, now and then, for +a short visit. You know I am only six miles away--little more than half an +hour's drive, and though I hate Bartram, and detest Silas--Yes, I _detest +Silas_,' she repeated in reply to my surprised gaze--'I _will_ call at +Bartram--that is, I say, if he allows me; for, you know, I haven't been +there for a quarter of a century; and though I never understood Silas, I +fancy he forgives no sins, whether of omission or commission.' + +I wondered what old grudge could make my cousin judge Uncle Silas always +so hardly--I could not suppose it was justice. I had seen my hero indeed +lately so disrespectfully handled before my eyes, that he had, as idols +will, lost something of his sacredness. But as an article of faith, I still +cultivated my trust in his divinity, and dismissed every intruding doubt +with an exorcism, as a suggestion of the evil one. But I wronged Lady +Knollys in suspecting her of pique, or malice, or anything more than that +tendency to take strong views which some persons attribute to my sex. + +So, then, the little project of Cousin Monica's guardianship, which, had it +been poor papa's wish, would have made me so very happy, was quite knocked +on the head, to revive no more. I comforted myself, however, with her +promise to re-open communications with Bartram-Haugh, and we grew resigned. + +I remember, next morning, as we sat at a very late breakfast, Lady Knollys, +reading a letter, suddenly made an exclamation and a little laugh, and read +on with increased interest for a few minutes, and then, with another little +laugh, she looked up, placing her hand, with the open letter in it, beside +her tea-cup. + +'You'll not guess whom I've been reading about,' said she, with her head +the least thing on one side, and an arch smile. + +I felt myself blushing--cheeks, forehead, even down to the tips of my +fingers. I anticipated the name I was to hear. She looked very much amused. +Was it possible that Captain Oakley was married? + +'I really have not the least idea,' I replied, with that kind of overdone +carelessness which betrays us. + +'No, I see quite plainly you have not; but you can't think how prettily you +blush,' answered she, very much diverted. + +'I really don't care,' I replied, with some little dignity, and blushing +deeper and deeper. + +'Will you make a guess?' she asked. + +'I _can't_ guess.' + +'Well, shall I tell you?' + +'Just as you please.' + +'Well, I will--that is, I'll read a page of my letter, which tells it all. +Do you know Georgina Fanshawe?' she asked. + +'Lady Georgina? No.' + +'Well, no matter; she's in Paris now, and this letter is from her, and +she says--let me see the place--"Yesterday, what do you think?--quite an +apparition!--you shall hear. My brother Craven yesterday insisted on my +accompanying him to Le Bas' shop in that odd little antique street near the +Grève; it is a wonderful old curiosity shop. I forget what they call them +here. When we went into this place it was very nearly deserted, and there +were so many curious things to look at all about, that for a minute or two +I did not observe a tall woman, in a grey silk and a black velvet mantle, +and quite a nice new Parisian bonnet. You will be _charmed_, by-the-by, +with the new shape--it is only out three weeks, and is quite +_indescribably_ elegant, _I_ think, at least. They have them, I am sure, by +this time at Molnitz's, so I need say no more. And now that I am on this +subject of dress, I have got your lace; and I think you will be very +ungrateful if you are not _charmed_ with it." Well, I need not read all +that--here is the rest;' and she read-- + +'"But you'll ask about my mysterious _dame_ in the new bonnet and velvet +mantle; she was sitting on a stool at the counter, not buying, but +evidently selling a quantity of stones and trinkets which she had in a +card-box, and the man was picking them up one by one, and, I suppose, +valuing them. I was near enough to see such a darling little pearl cross, +with at least half a dozen really good pearls in it, and had begun to covet +them for my set, when the lady glanced over my shoulder, and she +knew me--in fact, we knew one another--and who do you think she was? +Well--you'll not guess in a week, and I can't wait so long; so I may as +well tell you at once--she was that horrid old Mademoiselle Blassemare whom +you pointed out to me at Elverston; and I never forgot her face since--nor +she, it seems, mine, for she turned away very quickly, and when I next saw +her, her veil was down."' + +'Did not you tell me, Maud, that you had lost your pearl cross while that +dreadful Madame de la Rougierre was here?' + +'Yes; but--' + +'I know; but what has she to do with Mademoiselle de Blassemare, you were +going to say--they are one and the same person.' + +'Oh, I perceive,' answered I, with that dim sense of danger and dismay with +which one hears suddenly of an enemy of whom one has lost sight for a time. + +'I'll write and tell Georgie to buy that cross. I wager my life it is +yours,' said Lady Knollys, firmly. + +The servants, indeed, made no secret of their opinion of Madame de la +Rougierre, and frankly charged her with a long list of larcenies. Even Anne +Wixted, who had enjoyed her barren favour while the gouvernante was here, +hinted privately that she had bartered a missing piece of lace belonging to +me with a gipsy pedlar, for French gloves and an Irish poplin. + +'And so surely as I find it is yours, I'll set the police in pursuit.' + +'But you must not bring me into court,' said I, half amused and half +alarmed. + +'No occasion, my dear; Mary Quince and Mrs. Rusk can prove it perfectly.' + +'And why do you dislike her so very much?' I asked. + +Cousin Monica leaned back in her chair, and searched the cornice from +corner to corner with upturned eyes for the reason, and at last laughed a +little, amused at herself. + +'Well, really, it is not easy to define, and, perhaps, it is not quite +charitable; but I know I hate her, and I know, you little hypocrite, you +hate her as much as I;' and we both laughed a little. + +'But you must tell me all you know of her history.' + +'Her history?' echoed she. 'I really know next to nothing about it; only +that I used to see her sometimes about the place that Georgina mentions, +and there were some unpleasant things said about her; but you know they may +be all lies. The worst I _know_ of her is her treatment of you, and her +robbing the desk'--(Cousin Monica always called it her _robbery_)--'and I +think that's enough to hang her. Suppose we go out for a walk?' + +So together we went, and I resumed about Madame; but no more could I +extract--perhaps there was not much more to hear. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX + +_ON THE ROAD_ + + +All at Knowl was indicative of the break-up that was so near at hand. +Doctor Bryerly arrived according to promise. He was in a whirl of business +all the time. He and Mr. Danvers conferred about the management of the +estate. It was agreed that the grounds and gardens should be let, but not +the house, of which Mrs. Rusk was to take the care. The gamekeeper remained +in office, and some out-door servants. But the rest were to go, except Mary +Quince, who was to accompany me to Bartram-Haugh as my maid. + +'Don't part with Quince,' said Lady Knollys, peremptorily 'they'll want +you, but _don't_.' + +She kept harping on this point, and recurred to it half a dozen times every +day. + +'They'll say, you know, that she is not fit for a lady's maid, as she +certainly is _not_, if it in the least signified in such a wilderness as +Bartram-Haugh; but she is attached, trustworthy, and honest; and those are +qualities valuable everywhere, especially in a solitude. Don't allow them +to get you a wicked young French milliner in her stead.' + +Sometimes she said things that jarred unpleasantly on my nerves, and left +an undefined sense of danger. Such as:-- + +'I know she's true to you, and a good creature; but is she shrewd enough?' + +Or, with an anxious look:-- + +'I hope Mary Quince is not easily frightened.' + +Or, suddenly:-- + +'Can Mary Quince write, in case you were ill?' + +Or, + +'Can she take a message exactly?' + +Or, + +'Is she a person of any enterprise and resource, and cool in an emergency?' + +Now, these questions did not come all in a string, as I write them down +here, but at long intervals, and were followed quickly by ordinary talk; +but they generally escaped from my companion after silence and gloomy +thought; and though I could extract nothing more defined than these +questions, yet they seemed to me to point at some possible danger +contemplated in my good cousin's dismal ruminations. + +Another topic that occupied my cousin's mind a good deal was obviously the +larceny of my pearl cross. She made a note of the description furnished by +the recollection, respectively, of Mary Quince, Mrs. Rusk, and myself. I +had fancied her little vision of the police was no more than the result of +a momentary impulse; but really, to judge by her methodical examinations of +us, I should have fancied that she had taken it up in downright earnest. + +Having learned that my departure from Knowl was to be so very soon, she +resolved not to leave me before the day of my journey to Bartram-Haugh; and +as day after day passed by, and the hour of our leave-taking approached, +she became more and more kind and affectionate. A feverish and sorrowful +interval it was to me. + +Of Doctor Bryerly, though staying in the house, we saw almost nothing, +except for an hour or so at tea-time. He breakfasted very early, and dined +solitarily, and at uncertain hours, as business permitted. + +The second evening of his visit, Cousin Monica took occasion to introduce +the subject of his visit to Bartram-Haugh. + +'You saw him, of course?' said Lady Knollys. + +'Yes, he saw me; he was not well. On hearing who I was, he asked me to go +to his room, where he sat in a silk dressing-gown and slippers.' + +'About business principally,' said Cousin Monica, laconically. + +'That was despatched in very few words; for he was quite resolved, and +placed his refusal upon grounds which it was difficult to dispute. But +difficult or no, mind you, he intimated that he would hear nothing more on +the subject--so that was closed.' + +'Well; and what is his religion now?' inquired she, irreverently. + +'We had some interesting conversation on the subject. He leans much to what +we call the doctrine of correspondents. He is read rather deeply in the +writings of Swedenborg, and seemed anxious to discuss some points with one +who professes to be his follower. To say truth, I did not expect to find +him either so well read or so deeply interested in the subject.' + +'Was he angry when it was proposed that he should vacate the guardianship?' + +'Not at all. Contrariwise, he said he had at first been so minded himself. +His years, his habits, and something of the unfitness of the situation, the +remoteness of Bartram-Haugh from good teachers, and all that, had struck +him, and nearly determined him against accepting the office. But then came +the views which I stated in my letter, and they governed him; and nothing +could shake them, he said, or induce him to re-open the question in his own +mind.' + +All the time Doctor Bryerly was relating his conference with the head of +the family at Bartram-Haugh my cousin commented on the narrative with a +variety of little 'pishes' and sneers, which I thought showed more of +vexation than contempt. + +I was glad to hear all that Doctor Bryerly related. It gave me a kind +of confidence; and I experienced a momentary reaction. After all, could +Bartram-Haugh be more lonely than I had found Knowl? Was I not sure of the +society of my Cousin Millicent, who was about my own age? Was it not quite +possible that my sojourn in Derbyshire might turn out a happy though very +quiet remembrance through all my after-life? Why should it not? What time +or place would be happy if we gave ourselves over to dismal imaginations? + +So the summons reached me from Uncle Silas. The hours at Knowl were +numbered. + +The evening before I departed I visited the full-length portrait of Uncle +Silas, and studied it for the last time carefully, with deep interest, for +many minutes; but with results vaguer than ever. + +With a brother so generous and so wealthy, always ready to help him +forward; with his talents; with his lithe and gorgeous beauty, the shadow +of which hung on that canvas--what might he not have accomplished? whom +might he not have captivated? And yet where and what was he? A poor and +shunned old man, occupying a lonely house and place that did not belong to +him, married to degradation, with a few years of suspected and solitary +life before him, and then swift oblivion his best portion. + +I gazed on the picture, to fix it well and vividly in my remembrance. I +might still trace some of its outlines and tints in its living original, +whom I was next day to see for the first time in my life. + +So the morning came--my last for many a day at Knowl--a day of partings, a +day of novelty and regrets. The travelling carriage and post horses were +at the door. Cousin Monica's carriage had just carried her away to the +railway. We had embraced with tears; and her kind face was still before me, +and her words of comfort and promise in my ears. The early sharpness +of morning was still in the air; the frosty dew still glistened on the +window-panes. We had made a hasty breakfast, my share of which was a single +cup of tea. The aspect of the house how strange! Uncarpeted, uninhabited, +doors for the most part locked, all the servants but Mrs. Rusk and Branston +departed. The drawing-room door stood open, and a charwoman was washing the +bare floor. I was looking my last--for who could say how long?--on the old +house, and lingered. The luggage was all up. I made Mary Quince get in +first, for every delay was precious; and now the moment was come. I hugged +and kissed Mrs. Rusk in the hall. + +'God bless you, Miss Maud, darling. You must not fret; mind, the time won't +be long going over--_no_ time at all; and you'll be bringing back a fine +young gentleman--who knows? as great as the Duke of Wellington, for your +husband; and I'll take the best of care of everything, and the birds and +the dogs, till you come back; and I'll go and see you and Mary, if you'll +allow, in Derbyshire;' and so forth. + +I got into the carriage, and bid Branston, who shut the door, good-bye, +and kissed hands to Mrs. Rusk, who was smiling and drying her eyes and +courtesying on the hall-door steps. The dogs, who had started gleefully +with the carriage, were called back by Branston, and driven home, wondering +and wistful, looking back with ears oddly cocked and tails dejected. My +heart thanked them for their kindness, and I felt like a stranger, and very +desolate. + +It was a bright, clear morning. It had been settled that it was not +worth the trouble changing from the carriage to the railway for sake of +five-and-twenty miles, and so the entire journey of sixty miles was to be +made by the post road--the pleasantest travelling, if the mind were free. +The grander and more distant features of the landscape we may see well +enough from the window of the railway-carriage; but it is the foreground +that interests and instructs us, like a pleasant gossiping history; and +_that_ we had, in old days, from the post-chaise window. It was more +than travelling picquet. Something of all conditions of life--luxury +and misery--high spirits and low;--all sorts of costume, livery, rags, +millinery; faces buxom, faces wrinkled, faces kind, faces wicked;--no end +of interest and suggestion, passing in a procession silent and vivid, and +all in their proper scenery. The golden corn-sheafs--the old dark-alleyed +orchards, and the high streets of antique towns. There were few dreams +brighter, few books so pleasant. + +We drove by the dark wood--it always looked dark to me--where the +'mausoleum' stands--where my dear parents both lay now. I gazed on its +sombre masses not with a softened feeling, but a peculiar sense of pain, +and was glad when it was quite past. + +All the morning I had not shed a tear. Good Mary Quince cried at leaving +Knowl; Lady Knollys' eyes were not dry as she kissed and blessed me, +and promised an early visit; and the dark, lean, energetic face of the +housekeeper was quivering, and her cheeks wet, as I drove away. But I, +whose grief was sorest, never shed a tear. I only looked about from one +familiar object to another, pale, excited, not quite apprehending my +departure, and wondering at my own composure. + +But when we reached the old bridge, with the tall osiers standing by the +buttress, and looked back at poor Knowl--the places we love and are leaving +look so fairy-like and so sad in the clear distance, and this is the finest +view of the gabled old house, with its slanting meadow-lands and noble +timber reposing in solemn groups--I gazed at the receding vision, and the +tears came at last, and I wept in silence long after the fair picture was +hidden from view by the intervening uplands. + +I was relieved, and when we had made our next change of horses, and got +into a country that was unknown to me, the new scenery and the sense of +progress worked their accustomed effects on a young traveller who had lived +a particularly secluded life, and I began to experience, on the whole, a +not unpleasurable excitement. + +Mary Quince and I, with the hopefulness of inexperienced travellers, began +already to speculate about our proximity to Bartram-Haugh, and were sorely +disappointed when we heard from the nondescript courier--more like a +ostler than a servant, who sat behind in charge of us and the luggage, and +represented my guardian's special care--at nearly one o'clock, that we had +still forty miles to go, a considerable portion of which was across the +high Derbyshire mountains, before we reached Bartram-Haugh. + +The fact was, we had driven at a pace accommodated rather to the +convenience of the horses than to our impatience; and finding, at the +quaint little inn where we now halted, that we must wait for a nail or two +in a loose shoe of one of our relay, we consulted, and being both hungry, +agreed to beguile the time with an early dinner, which we enjoyed very +sociably in a queer little parlour with a bow window, and commanding, with +a little garden for foreground, a very pretty landscape. + +Good Mary Quince, like myself, had quite dried her tears by this time, and +we were both highly interested, and I a little nervous, too, about our +arrival and reception at Bartram. Some time, of course, was lost in this +pleasant little parlour, before we found ourselves once more pursuing our +way. + +The slowest part of our journey was the pull up the long mountain road, +ascending zig-zag, as sailors make way against a head-wind, by tacking. I +forget the name of the pretty little group of houses--it did not amount +to a village--buried in trees, where we got our _four_ horses and two +postilions, for the work was severe. I can only designate it as the place +where Mary Quince and I had our tea, very comfortably, and bought some +gingerbread, very curious to look upon, but quite uneatable. + +The greater portion of the ascent, when we were fairly upon the mountain, +was accomplished at a walk, and at some particularly steep points we had to +get out and go on foot. But this to me was quite delightful. I had never +scaled a mountain before, and the ferns and heath, the pure boisterous air, +and above all the magnificent view of the rich country we were leaving +behind, now gorgeous and misty in sunset tints, stretching in gentle +undulations far beneath us, quite enchanted me. + +We had just reached the summit when the sun went down. The low grounds at +the other side were already lying in cold grey shadow, and I got the man +who sat behind to point out as well as he could the site of Bartram-Haugh. +But mist was gathering over all by this time. The filmy disk of the moon +which was to light us on, so soon as twilight faded into night, hung high +in air. I tried to see the sable mass of wood which he described. But it +was vain, and to acquire a clear idea of the place, as of its master, I +must only wait that nearer view which an hour or two more would afford me. + +And now we rapidly descended the mountain side. The scenery was wilder +and bolder than I was accustomed to. Our road skirted the edge of a great +heathy moor. The silvery light of the moon began to glimmer, and we passed +a gipsy bivouac with fires alight and caldrons hanging over them. It was +the first I had seen. Two or three low tents; a couple of dark, withered +crones, veritable witches; a graceful girl standing behind, gazing after +us; and men in odd-shaped hats, with gaudy waistcoats and bright-coloured +neck-handkerchiefs and gaitered legs, stood lazily in front. They had all +a wild tawdry display of colour; and a group of alders in the rear made a +background of shade for tents, fires, and figures. + +I opened a front window of the chariot, and called to the postboys to stop. +The groom from behind came to the window. + +'Are not those gipsies?' I enquired. + +'Yes, please'm, them's gipsies, sure, Miss,' he answered, glancing with +that odd smile, half contemptuous, half superstitious, with which I have +since often observed the peasants of Derbyshire eyeing those thievish and +uncanny neighbours. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI + +_BARTRAM-HAUGH_ + + +In a moment a tall, lithe girl, black-haired, black-eyed, and, as I +thought, inexpressibly handsome, was smiling, with such beautiful rings of +pearly teeth, at the window; and in her peculiar accent, with a suspicion +of something foreign in it, proposing with many courtesies to tell the lady +her fortune. + +I had never seen this wild tribe of the human race before--children of +mystery and liberty. Such vagabondism and beauty in the figure before me! +I looked at their hovels and thought of the night, and wondered at their +independence, and felt my inferiority. I could not resist. She held up her +slim oriental hand. + +'Yes, I'll hear my fortune,' I said, returning the sibyl's smile +instinctively. + +'Give me some money, Mary Quince. No, _not_ that,' I said, rejecting the +thrifty sixpence she tendered, for I had heard that the revelations of +this weird sisterhood were bright in proportion to the kindness of their +clients, and was resolved to approach Bartram with cheerful auguries. 'That +five-shilling piece,' I insisted; and honest Mary reluctantly surrendered +the coin. + +So the feline beauty took it, with courtesies and 'thankees,' smiling +still, and hid it away as if she stole it, and looked on my open palm still +smiling; and told me, to my surprise, that there was _somebody_ I liked +very much, and I was almost afraid she would name Captain Oakley; that he +would grow very rich, and that I should marry him; that I should move about +from place to place a great deal for a good while to come. That I had some +enemies, who should be sometimes so near as to be in the same room with me, +and yet they should not be able to hurt me. That I should see blood spilt +and yet not my own, and finally be very happy and splendid, like the +heroine of a fairy tale. + +Did this strange, girlish charlatan see in my face some signs of shrinking +when she spoke of enemies, and set me down for a coward whose weakness +might be profitable? Very likely. At all events she plucked a long brass +pin, with a round bead for a head, from some part of her dress, and holding +the point in her fingers, and exhibiting the treasure before my eyes, she +told me that I must get a charmed pin like that, which her grandmother had +given to her, and she ran glibly through a story of all the magic expended +on it, and told me she could not part with it; but its virtue was that you +were to stick it through the blanket, and while it was there neither rat, +nor cat, nor snake--and then came two more terms in the catalogue, which I +suppose belonged to the gipsy dialect, and which she explained to mean, as +well as I could understand, the first a malevolent spirit, and the second +'a cove to cut your throat,' could approach or hurt you. + +A charm like that, she gave me to understand, I must by hook or by crook +obtain. She had not a second. None of her people in the camp over there +possessed one. I am ashamed to confess that I actually paid her a pound for +this brass pin! The purchase was partly an indication of my temperament, +which could never let an opportunity pass away irrevocably without a +struggle, and always apprehended 'Some day or other I'll reproach myself +for having neglected it!' and partly a record of the trepidations of that +period of my life. At all events I had her pin, and she my pound, and I +venture to say I was the gladder of the two. + +She stood on the road-side bank courtseying and smiling, the first +enchantress I had encountered, and I watched the receding picture, with its +patches of firelight, its dusky groups and donkey carts, white as skeletons +in the moonlight, as we drove rapidly away. + +They, I suppose, had a wild sneer and a merry laugh over my purchase, as +they sat and ate their supper of stolen poultry, about their fire, and were +duly proud of belonging to the superior race. + +Mary Quince, shocked at my prodigality, hinted a remonstrance. + +'It went to my heart, Miss, it did. They're such a lot, young and old, all +alike thieves and vagabonds, and many a poor body wanting.' + +'Tut, Mary, never mind. Everyone has her fortune told some time in her +life, and you can't have a good one without paying. I think, Mary, we must +be near Bartram now.' + +The road now traversed the side of a steep hill, parallel to which, +along the opposite side of a winding river, rose the dark steeps of a +corresponding upland, covered with forest that looked awful and dim in the +deep shadow, while the moonlight rippled fitfully upon the stream beneath. + +'It seems to be a beautiful country,' I said to Mary Quince, who was +munching a sandwich in the corner, and thus appealed to, adjusted her +bonnet, and made an inspection from _her_ window, which, however, commanded +nothing but the heathy slope of the hill whose side we were traversing. + +'Well, Miss, I suppose it is; but there's a deal o' mountains--is not +there?' + +And so saying, honest Mary leaned back again, and went on with her +sandwich. + +We were now descending at a great pace. I knew we were coming near. I stood +up as well as I could in the carriage, to see over the postilions' heads. +I was eager, but frightened too; agitated as the crisis of the arrival and +meeting approached. At last, a long stretch of comparatively level +country below us, with masses of wood as well as I could see irregularly +overspreading it, became visible as the narrow valley through which we were +speeding made a sudden bend. + +Down we drove, and now I did perceive a change. A great grass-grown +park-wall, overtopped with mighty trees; but still on and on we came at a +canter that seemed almost a gallop. The old grey park-wall flanking us at +one side, and a pretty pastoral hedgerow of ash-trees, irregularly on the +other. + +At last the postilions began to draw bridle, and at a slight angle, the +moon shining full upon them, we wheeled into a wide semicircle formed by +the receding park-walls, and halted before a great fantastic iron gate, and +a pair of tall fluted piers, of white stone, all grass-grown and ivy-bound, +with great cornices, surmounted with shields and supporters, the Ruthyn +bearings washed by the rains of Derbyshire for many a generation of +Ruthyns, almost smooth by this time, and looking bleached and phantasmal, +like giant sentinels, with each a hand clasped in his comrade's, to bar +our passage to the enchanted castle--the florid tracery of the iron gate +showing like the draperies of white robes hanging from their extended arms +to the earth. + +Our courier got down and shoved the great gate open, and we entered, +between sombre files of magnificent forest trees, one of those very broad +straight avenues whose width measures the front of the house. This was all +built of white stone, resembling that of Caen, which parts of Derbyshire +produce in such abundance. + +So this was Bartram, and here was Uncle Silas. I was almost breathless as +I approached. The bright moon shining full on the white front of the old +house revealed not only its highly decorated style, its fluted pillars and +doorway, rich and florid carving, and balustraded summit, but also its +stained and moss-grown front. Two giant trees, overthrown at last by the +recent storm, lay with their upturned roots, and their yellow foliage still +flickering on the sprays that were to bloom no more, where they had fallen, +at the right side of the court-yard, which, like the avenue, was studded +with tufted weeds and grass. + +All this gave to the aspect of Bartram a forlorn character of desertion and +decay, contrasting almost awfully with the grandeur of its proportions and +richness of its architecture. + +There was a ruddy glow from a broad window in the second row, and I thought +I saw some one peep from it and disappear; at the same moment there was a +furious barking of dogs, some of whom ran scampering into the court-yard +from a half-closed side door; and amid their uproar, the bawling of the man +in the back seat, who jumped down to drive them off, and the crack of +the postilions' whips, who struck at them, we drew up before the lordly +door-steps of this melancholy mansion. + +Just as our attendant had his hand on the knocker the door opened, and we +saw, by a not very brilliant candle-light, three figures--a shabby little +old man, thin, and very much stooped, with a white cravat, and looking as +if his black clothes were too large, and made for some one else, stood with +his hand upon the door; a young, plump, but very pretty female figure, in +unusually short petticoats, with fattish legs, and nice ankles, in boots, +stood in the centre; and a dowdy maid, like an old charwoman, behind her. + +The household paraded for welcome was not certainly very brilliant. Amid +the riot the trunks were deliberately put down by our attendant, who kept +shouting to the old man at the door, and to the dogs in turn; and the old +man was talking and pointing stiffly and tremulously, but I could not hear +what he said. + +'Was it possible--could that mean-looking old man be Uncle Silas?' + +The idea stunned me; but I almost instantly perceived that he was much too +small, and I was relieved, and even grateful. It was certainly an odd mode +of procedure to devote primary attention to the trunks and boxes, leaving +the travellers still shut up in the carriage, of which they were by this +time pretty well tired. I was not sorry for the reprieve, however: being +nervous about first impressions, and willing to defer mine, I sat shyly +back, peeping at the candle and moonlight picture before me, myself unseen. + +'Will you tell--yes or no--is my cousin in the coach?' screamed the plump +young lady, stamping her stout black boot, in a momentary lull. + +Yes, I was there, sure. + +'And why the puck don't you let her out, you stupe, you?' + +'Run down, Giblets, you never do nout without driving, and let Cousin Maud +out. You're very welcome to Bartram.' This greeting was screamed at an +amazing pitch, and repeated before I had time to drop the window, and say +'thank you.' 'I'd a let you out myself--there's a good dog, you would na' +bite Cousin' (the parenthesis was to a huge mastiff, who thrust himself +beside her, by this time quite pacified)--'only I daren't go down the +steps, for the governor said I shouldn't.' + +The venerable person who went by the name of Giblets had by this time +opened the carriage door, and our courier, or 'boots'--he looked more like +the latter functionary--had lowered the steps, and in greater trepidation +than I experienced when in after-days I was presented to my sovereign, +I glided down, to offer myself to the greeting and inspection of the +plain-spoken young lady who stood at the top of the steps to receive me. + +She welcomed me with a hug and a hearty buss, as she called that +salutation, on each cheek, and pulled me into the hall, and was evidently +glad to see me. + +'And you're tired a bit, I warrant; and who's the old 'un, who?' she asked +eagerly, in a stage whisper, which made my ear numb for five minutes after. +'Oh, oh, the maid! and a precious old 'un--ha, ha, ha! But lawk! how grand +she is, with her black silk, cloak and crape, and I only in twilled cotton, +and rotten old Coburg for Sundays. Odds! it's a shame; but you'll be tired, +you will. It's a smartish pull, they do say, from Knowl. I know a spell of +it, only so far as the "Cat and Fiddle," near the Lunnon-road. Come up, +will you? Would you like to come in first and talk a bit wi' the governor? +Father, you know, he's a bit silly, he is, this while.' I found that +the phrase meant only _bodily_ infirmity. 'He took a pain o' Friday, +newralgie--something or other he calls it--rheumatics it is when it takes +old "Giblets" there; and he's sitting in his own room; or maybe you'd like +better to come to your bedroom first, for it is dirty work travelling, they +do say.' + +Yes; I preferred the preliminary adjustment. Mary Quince was standing +behind me; and as my voluble kinswoman talked on, we had each ample time +and opportunity to observe the personnel of the other; and she made no +scruple of letting me perceive that she was improving it, for she stared me +full in the face, taking in evidently feature after feature; and she felt +the material of my mantle pretty carefully between her finger and thumb, +and manually examined my chain and trinkets, and picked up my hand as she +might a glove, to con over my rings. + +I can't say, of course, exactly what impression I may have produced on her. +But in my cousin Milly I saw a girl who looked younger than her years, +plump, but with a slender waist, with light hair, lighter than mine, and +very blue eyes, rather round; on the whole very good-looking. She had an +odd swaggering walk, a toss of her head, and a saucy and imperious, but +rather good-natured and honest countenance. She talked rather loud, with a +good ringing voice, and a boisterous laugh when it came. + +If _I_ was behind the fashion, what would Cousin Monica have thought of +her? She was arrayed, as she had stated, in black twilled cotton expressive +of her affliction; but it was made almost as short in the skirt as that of +the prints of the Bavarian broom girls. She had white cotton stockings, +and a pair of black leather boots, with leather buttons, and, for a lady, +prodigiously thick soles, which reminded me of the navvy boots I had so +often admired in _Punch_. I must add that the hands with which she assisted +her scrutiny of my dress, though pretty, were very much sunburnt indeed. + +'And what's _her_ name?' she demanded, nodding to Mary Quince, who was +gazing on her awfully, with round eyes, as an inland spinster might upon a +whale beheld for the first time. + +Mary courtesied, and I answered. + +'Mary Quince,' she repeated. 'You're welcome, Quince. What shall I call +her? I've a name for all o' them. Old Giles there, is Giblets. He did not +like it first, but he answers quick enough now; and Old Lucy Wyat there,' +nodding toward the old woman, 'is Lucia de l'Amour.' A slightly erroneous +reading of Lammermoor, for my cousin sometimes made mistakes, and was not +much versed in the Italian opera. 'You know it's a play, and I call her +L'Amour for shortness;' and she laughed hilariously, and I could not +forbear joining; and, winking at me, she called aloud, 'L'Amour.' + +To which the crone, with a high-cauled cap, resembling Mother Hubbard, +responded with a courtesy and 'Yes, 'm.' + +'Are all the trunks and boxes took up?' + +They were. + +'Well, we'll come now; and what shall I call you, Quince? Let me see.' + +'According to your pleasure, Miss,' answered Mary, with dignity, and a dry +courtesy. + +'Why, you're as hoarse as a frog, Quince. We'll call you Quinzy for the +present. That'll do. Come along, Quinzy.' + +So my Cousin Milly took me under the arm, and pulled me forward; but as we +ascended, she let me go, leaning back to make inspection of my attire from +a new point of view. + +'Hallo, cousin,' she cried, giving my dress a smack with her open hand. +'What a plague do you want of all that bustle; you'll leave it behind, +lass, the first bush you jump over.' + +I was a good deal astounded. I was also very near laughing, for there was +a sort of importance in her plump countenance, and an indescribable +grotesqueness in the fashion of her garments, which heightened the +outlandishness of her talk, in a way which I cannot at all describe. + +What palatial wide stairs those were which we ascended, with their +prodigious carved banisters of oak, and each huge pillar on the +landing-place crowned with a shield and carved heraldic supporters; florid +oak panelling covered the walls. But of the house I could form no estimate, +for Uncle Silas's housekeeping did not provide light for hall and passages, +and we were dependent on the glimmer of a single candle; but there would be +quite enough of this kind of exploration in the daylight. + +So along dark oak flooring we advanced to my room, and I had now an +opportunity of admiring, at my leisure, the lordly proportions of the +building. Two great windows, with dark and tarnished curtains, rose half as +high again as the windows of Knowl; and yet Knowl, in its own style, is a +fine house. The door-frames, like the window-frames, were richly carved; +the fireplace was in the same massive style, and the mantelpiece projected +with a mass of very rich carving. On the whole I was surprised. I had never +slept in so noble a room before. + +The furniture, I must confess, was by no means on a par with the +architectural pretensions of the apartment. A French bed, a piece of carpet +about three yards square, a small table, two chairs, a toilet table--no +wardrobe--no chest of drawers. The furniture painted white, and of the +light and diminutive kind, was particularly ill adapted to the scale and +style of the apartment, one end only of which it occupied, and that but +sparsely, leaving the rest of the chamber in the nakedness of a stately +desolation. My cousin Milly ran away to report progress to 'the Governor,' +as she termed Uncle Silas. + +'Well, Miss Maud, I never did expect to see the like o' that!' exclaimed +honest Mary Quince, 'Did you ever see such a young lady? She's no more like +one o' the family than I am. Law bless us! and what's she dressed like? +Well, well, well!' And Mary, with a rueful shake of her head, clicked her +tongue pathetically to the back of her teeth, while I could not forbear +laughing. + +'And such a scrap o' furniture! Well, well, well!' and the same ticking of +the tongue followed. + +But, in a few minutes, back came Cousin Milly, and, with a barbarous +sort of curiosity, assisted in unpacking my trunks, and stowing away the +treasures, on which she ventured a variety of admiring criticisms, in the +presses which, like cupboards, filled recesses in the walls, with great oak +doors, the keys of which were in them. + +As I was making my hurried toilet, she entertained me now and then with +more strictly personal criticisms. + +'Your hair's a shade darker than mine--it's none the better o' that +though--is it? Mine's said to be the right shade. I don't know--what do you +say?' + +I conceded the point with a good grace. + +'I wish my hands was as white though--you do lick me there; but it's all +gloves, and I never could abide 'em. I think I'll try though--they _are_ +very white, sure.' + +'I wonder which is the prettiest, you or me? _I_ don't know, _I_'m +sure--which do _you_ think?' + +I laughed outright at this challenge, and she blushed a little, and for the +first time seemed for a moment a little shy. + +'Well, you _are_ a half an inch longer than me, I think--don't you?' + +I was fully an inch taller, so I had no difficulty in making the proposed +admission. + +'Well, you do look handsome! doesn't she, Quinzy, lass? but your frock +comes down almost to your heels--it does.' + +And she glanced from mine to hers, and made a little kick up with the heel +of the navvy boot to assist her in measuring the comparative distance. + +'Maybe mine's a thought too short?' she suggested. 'Who's there? Oh! it's +you, is it?' she cried as Mother Hubbard appeared at the door. 'Come in, +L'Amour--don't you know, lass, you're always welcome?' + +She had come to let us know that Uncle Silas would be happy to see me +whenever I was ready; and that my cousin Millicent would conduct me to the +room where he awaited me. + +In an instant all the comic sensations awakened by my singular cousin's +eccentricities vanished, and I was thrilled with awe. I was about to see +in the flesh--faded, broken, aged, but still identical--that being who had +been the vision and the problem of so many years of my short life. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII + +_UNCLE SILAS_ + + +I thought my odd cousin was also impressed with a kind of awe, though +different in degree from mine, for a shade overcast her face, and she was +silent as we walked side by side along the gallery, accompanied by the +crone who carried the candle which lighted us to the door of that apartment +which I may call Uncle Silas's presence chamber. + +Milly whispered to me as we approached-- + +'Mind how you make a noise; the governor's as sharp as a weasel, and +nothing vexes him like that.' + +She was herself toppling along on tiptoe. We paused at a door near the head +of the great staircase, and L'Amour knocked timidly with her rheumatic +knuckles. + +A voice, clear and penetrating, from within summoned us to enter. The old +woman opened the door, and the next moment I was in the presence of Uncle +Silas. + +At the far end of a handsome wainscoted room, near the hearth in which a +low fire was burning, beside a small table on which stood four waxlights, +in tall silver candlesticks, sat a singular-looking old man. + +The dark wainscoting behind him, and the vastness of the room, in the +remoter parts of which the light which fell strongly upon his face and +figure expended itself with hardly any effect, exhibited him with the +forcible and strange relief of a finely painted Dutch portrait. For some +time I saw nothing but him. + +A face like marble, with a fearful monumental look, and, for an old man, +singularly vivid strange eyes, the singularity of which rather grew upon me +as I looked; for his eyebrows were still black, though his hair descended +from his temples in long locks of the purest silver and fine as silk, +nearly to his shoulders. + +He rose, tall and slight, a little stooped, all in black, with an ample +black velvet tunic, which was rather a gown than a coat, with loose +sleeves, showing his snowy shirt some way up the arm, and a pair of wrist +buttons, then quite out of fashion, which glimmered aristocratically with +diamonds. + +I know I can't convey in words an idea of this apparition, drawn as it +seemed in black and white, venerable, bloodless, fiery-eyed, with its +singular look of power, and an expression so bewildering--was it derision, +or anguish, or cruelty, or patience? + +The wild eyes of this strange old man were fixed upon me as he rose; an +habitual contraction, which in certain lights took the character of a +scowl, did not relax as he advanced toward me with his thin-lipped smile. +He said something in his clear, gentle, but cold voice, the import of +which I was too much agitated to catch, and he took both my hands in his, +welcomed me with a courtly grace which belonged to another age, and led me +affectionately, with many inquiries which I only half comprehended, to a +chair near his own. + +'I need not introduce my daughter; she has saved me that mortification. +You'll find her, I believe, good-natured and affectionate; _au reste_, I +fear a very rustic Miranda, and fitted rather for the society of Caliban +than of a sick old Prospero. Is it not so, Millicent?' + +The old man paused sarcastically for an answer, with his eyes fixed +severely on my odd cousin, who blushed and looked uneasily to me for a +hint. + +'I don't know who they be--neither one nor t'other.' + +'Very good, my dear,' he replied, with a little mocking bow. 'You see, my +dear Maud, what a Shakespearean you have got for a cousin. It's plain, +however, she has made acquaintance with some of our dramatists: she has +studied the rôle of _Miss Hoyden_ so perfectly.' + +It was not a reasonable peculiarity of my uncle that he resented, with a +good deal of playful acrimony, my poor cousin's want of education, for +which, if he were not to blame, certainly neither was she. + +'You see her, poor thing, a result of all the combined disadvantages of +want of refined education, refined companionship, and, I fear, naturally, +of refined tastes; but a sojourn at a good French conventual school will +do wonders, and I hope to manage by-and-by. In the meantime we jest at our +misfortunes, and love one another, I hope, cordially.' + +He extended his thin, white hand with a chilly smile towards Milly, who +bounced up, and took it with a frightened look; and he repeated, holding +her hand rather slightly I thought, 'Yes, I hope, very cordially,' and then +turning again to me, he put it over the arm of his chair, and let it go, as +a man might drop something he did not want from a carriage window. + +Having made this apology for poor Milly, who was plainly bewildered, he +passed on, to her and my relief, to other topics, every now and then +expressing his fears that I was fatigued, and his anxiety that I should +partake of some supper or tea; but these solicitudes somehow seemed to +escape his remembrance almost as soon as uttered; and he maintained the +conversation, which soon degenerated into a close, and to me a painful +examination, respecting my dear father's illness and its symptoms, upon +which I could give no information, and his habits, upon which I could. + +Perhaps he fancied that there might be some family predisposition to the +organic disease of which his brother died, and that his questions were +directed rather to the prolonging of his own life than to the better +understanding of my dear father's death. + +How little was there left to this old man to make life desirable, and yet +how keenly, I afterwards found, he clung to it. Have we not all of us seen +those to whom life was not only _undesirable_, but positively painful--a +mere series of bodily torments, yet hold to it with a desperate and +pitiable tenacity--old children or young, it is all the same. + +See how a sleepy child will put off the inevitable departure for bed. The +little creature's eyes blink and stare, and it needs constant jogging to +prevent his nodding off into the slumber which nature craves. His waking is +a pain; he is quite worn out, and peevish, and stupid, and yet he implores +a respite, and deprecates repose, and vows he is not sleepy, even to the +moment when his mother takes him in her arms, and carries him, in a sweet +slumber, to the nursery. So it is with us old children of earth and the +great sleep of death, and nature our kind mother. Just so reluctantly we +part with consciousness, the picture is, even to the last, so interesting; +the bird in the hand, though sick and moulting, so inestimably better than +all the brilliant tenants of the bush. We sit up, yawning, and blinking, +and stupid, the whole scene swimming before us, and the stories and music +humming off into the sound of distant winds and waters. It is not time yet; +we are not fatigued; we are good for another hour still, and so protesting +against bed, we falter and drop into the dreamless sleep which nature +assigns to fatigue and satiety. + +He then spoke a little eulogy of his brother, very polished, and, +indeed, in a kind of way, eloquent. He possessed in a high degree that +accomplishment, too little cultivated, I think, by the present generation, +of expressing himself with perfect precision and fluency. There was, too, +a good deal of slight illustrative quotation, and a sprinkling of French +flowers, over his conversation, which gave to it a character at once +elegant and artificial. It was all easy, light, and pointed, and being +quite new to me, had a wonderful fascination. + +He then told me that Bartram was the temple of liberty, that the health of +a whole life was founded in a few years of youth, air, and exercise, and +that accomplishments, at least, if not education, should wait upon health. +Therefore, while at Bartram, I should dispose of my time quite as I +pleased, and the more I plundered the garden and gipsied in the woodlands, +the better. + +Then he told me what a miserable invalid he was, and how the doctors +interfered with his frugal tastes. A glass of beer and a mutton chop--his +ideal of a dinner--he dared not touch. They made him drink light wines, +which he detested, and live upon those artificial abominations all liking +for which vanishes with youth. + +There stood on a side-table, in its silver coaster, a long-necked Rhenish +bottle, and beside it a thin pink glass, and he quivered his fingers in a +peevish way toward them. + +But unless he found himself better very soon, he would take his case into +his own hands, and try the dietary to which nature pointed. + +He waved his fingers toward his bookcases, and told me his books were +altogether at my service during my stay; but this promise ended, I must +confess, disappointingly. At last, remarking that I must be fatigued, he +rose, and kissed me with a solemn tenderness, placed his hand upon what I +now perceived to be a large Bible, with two broad silk markers, red and +gold, folded in it--the one, I might conjecture, indicating the place in +the Old, the other in the New Testament. It stood on the small table that +supported the waxlights, with a handsome cut bottle of eau-de-cologne, his +gold and jewelled pencil-case, and his chased repeater, chain, and seals, +beside it. There certainly were no indications of poverty in Uncle Silas's +room; and he said impressively-- + +'Remember that book; in it your father placed his trust, in it he found his +reward, in it lives my only hope; consult it, my beloved niece, day and +night, as the oracle of life.' + +Then he laid his thin hand on my head, and blessed me, and then kissed my +forehead. + +'No--a!' exclaimed Cousin Milly's lusty voice. I had quite forgotten her +presence, and looked at her with a little start. She was seated on a very +high old-fashioned chair; she had palpably been asleep; her round eyes were +blinking and staring glassily at us; and her white legs and navvy boots +were dangling in the air. + +'Have you anything to remark about Noah?' enquired her father, with a +polite inclination and an ironical interest. + +'No--a,' she repeated in the same blunt accents; 'I didn't snore; did I? +No--a.' + +The old man smiled and shrugged a little at me--it was the smile of +disgust. + +'Good night, my dear Maud;' and turning to her, he said, with a peculiar +gentle sharpness, 'Had not you better wake, my dear, and try whether your +cousin would like some supper?' + +So he accompanied us to the door, outside which we found L'Amour's candle +awaiting us. + +'I'm awful afraid of the Governor, I am. Did I snore that time?' + +'No, dear; at least, I did not hear it,' I said, unable to repress a smile. + +'Well, if I didn't, I was awful near it,' she said, reflectively. + +We found poor Mary Quince dozing over the fire; but we soon had tea and +other good things, of which Milly partook with a wonderful appetite. + +'I _was_ in a qualm about it,' said Milly, who by this time was quite +herself again. 'When he spies me a-napping, maybe he don't fetch me a prod +with his pencil-case over the head. Odd! girl, it _is_ sore.' + +When I contrasted the refined and fluent old gentleman whom I had just +left, with this amazing specimen of young ladyhood, I grew sceptical almost +as to the possibility of her being his child. + +I was to learn, however, how little she had, I won't say of his society, +but even of his presence--that she had no domestic companion of the least +pretensions to education--that she ran wild about the place--never, except +in church, so much as saw a person of that rank to which she was born--and +that the little she knew of reading and writing had been picked up, in +desultory half-hours, from a person who did not care a pin about her +manners or decorum, and perhaps rather enjoyed her grotesqueness--and that +no one who was willing to take the least trouble about her was competent +to make her a particle more refined than I saw her--the wonder ceased. We +don't know how little is heritable, and how much simply training, until we +encounter some-such spectacle as that of my poor cousin Milly. + +When I lay down in my bed and reviewed the day, it seemed like a month of +wonders. Uncle Silas was always before me; the voice so silvery for an old +man--so preternaturally soft; the manners so sweet, so gentle; the aspect, +smiling, suffering, spectral. It was no longer a shadow; I had now seen +him in the flesh. But, after all, was he more than a shadow to me? When I +closed my eyes I saw him before me still, in necromantic black, ashy with a +pallor on which I looked with fear and pain, a face so dazzlingly pale, +and those hollow, fiery, awful eyes! It sometimes seemed as if the curtain +opened, and I had seen a ghost. + +I had seen him; but he was still an enigma and a marvel. The living face +did not expound the past, any more than the portrait portended the future. +He was still a mystery and a vision; and thinking of these things I fell +asleep. + +Mary Quince, who slept in the dressing-room, the door of which was close +to my bed, and lay open to secure me against ghosts, called me up; and the +moment I knew where I was I jumped up, and peeped eagerly from the window. +It commanded the avenue and court-yard; but we were many windows removed +from that over the hall-door, and immediately beneath ours lay the two +giant lime trees, prostrate and uprooted, which I had observed as we drove +up the night before. + +I saw more clearly in the bright light of morning the signs of neglect and +almost of dilapidation which had struck me as I approached. The court-yard +was tufted over with grass, seldom from year to year crushed by the +carriage-wheels, or trodden by the feet of visitors. This melancholy +verdure thickened where the area was more remote from the centre; and under +the windows, and skirting the walls to the left, was reinforced by a thick +grove of nettles. The avenue was all grass-grown, except in the very +centre, where a narrow track still showed the roadway. The handsome carved +balustrade of the court-yard was discoloured with lichens, and in two +places gapped and broken; and the air of decay was heightened by the fallen +trees, among whose sprays and yellow leaves the small birds were hopping. + +Before my toilet was completed, in marched my cousin Milly. We were to +breakfast alone that morning, 'and so much the better,' she told me. +Sometimes the Governor ordered her to breakfast with him, and 'never left +off chaffing her' till his newspaper came, and 'sometimes he said such +things he made her cry,' and then he only 'boshed her more,' and packed her +away to her room; but she was by chalks nicer than him, talk as he might. +'_Was_ not she nicer? was not she? was not she?' Upon this point she was so +strong and urgent that I was obliged to reply by a protest against awarding +the palm of elegance between parent and child, and declaring I liked her +very much, which I attested by a kiss. + +'I know right well which of us you do think's the nicest, and no mistake, +only you're afraid of him; and he had no business boshing me last night +before you. I knew he was at it, though I couldn't twig him altogether; but +wasn't he a sneak, now, wasn't he?' + +This was a still more awkward question; so I kissed her again, and said she +must never ask me to say of my uncle in his absence anything I could not +say to his face. + +At which speech she stared at me for a while, and then treated me to one of +her hearty laughs, after which she seemed happier, and gradually grew into +better humour with her father. + +'Sometimes, when the curate calls, he has me up--for he's as religious as +six, he is--and they read Bible and prays, ho--don't they? You'll have +that, lass, like me, to go through; and maybe I don't hate it; oh, no!' + +We breakfasted in a small room, almost a closet, off the great parlour, +which was evidently quite disused. Nothing could be homelier than our +equipage, or more shabby than the furniture of the little apartment. Still, +somehow, I liked it. It was a total change; but one likes 'roughing it' a +little at first. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII + +_THE WINDMILL WOOD_ + + +I had not time to explore this noble old house as my curiosity prompted; +for Milly was in such a fuss to set out for the 'blackberry dell' that I +saw little more than just so much as I necessarily traversed in making my +way to and from my room. + +The actual decay of the house had been prevented by my dear father; and +the roof, windows, masonry, and carpentry had all been kept in repair. +But short of indications of actual ruin, there are many manifestations of +poverty and neglect which impress with a feeling of desolation. It was +plain that not nearly a tithe of this great house was inhabited; long +corridors and galleries stretched away in dust and silence, and were +crossed by others, whose dark arches inspired me in the distance with an +awful sort of sadness. It was plainly one of those great structures in +which you might easily lose yourself, and with a pleasing terror it +reminded me of that delightful old abbey in Mrs. Radcliffe's romance, among +whose silent staircases, dim passages, and long suites of lordly, but +forsaken chambers, begirt without by the sombre forest, the family of La +Mote secured a gloomy asylum. + +My cousin Milly and I, however, were bent upon an open-air ramble, and +traversing several passages, she conducted me to a door which led us out +upon a terrace overgrown with weeds, and by a broad flight of steps we +descended to the level of the grounds beneath. Then on, over the short +grass, under the noble trees, we walked; Milly in high good-humour, +and talking away volubly, in her short garment, navvy boots, and a +weather-beaten hat. She carried a stick in her gloveless hand. Her +conversation was quite new to me, and resembled very much what I would have +fancied the holiday recollections of a schoolboy; and the language in which +it was sustained was sometimes so outlandish, that I was forced to laugh +outright--a demonstration which she plainly did not like. + +Her talk was about the great jumps she had made--how she snow-balled the +chaps' in winter--how she could slide twice the length of her stick beyond +'Briddles, the cow-boy.' + +With this and similar conversation she entertained me. + +The grounds were delightfully wild and neglected. But we had now passed +into a vast park beautifully varied with hollows and uplands, and such +glorious old timber massed and scattered over its slopes and levels. Among +these, we got at last into a picturesque dingle; the grey rocks peeped from +among the ferns and wild flowers, and the steps of soft sward along its +sides were dark in the shadows of silver-stemmed birch, and russet thorn, +and oak, under which, in the vaporous night, the Erl-king and his daughter +might glide on their aërial horses. + +In the lap of this pleasant dell were the finest blackberry bushes, I +think, I ever saw, bearing fruit quite fabulous; and plucking these, and +chatting, we rambled on very pleasantly. + +I had first thought of Milly's absurdities, to which, in description, I +cannot do justice, simply because so many details have, by distance +of time, escaped my recollection. But her ways and her talk were so +indescribably grotesque that she made me again and again quiver with +suppressed laughter. + +But there was a pitiable and even a melancholy meaning underlying the +burlesque. + +This creature, with no more education than a dairy-maid, I gradually +discovered had fine natural aptitudes for accomplishment--a very sweet +voice, and wonderfully delicate ear, and a talent for drawing which quite +threw mine into the shade. It was really astonishing. + +Poor Milly, in all her life, had never read three books, and hated to +think of them. One, over which she was wont to yawn and sigh, and stare +fatiguedly for an hour every Sunday, by command of the Governor, was a +stout volume of sermons of the earlier school of George III., and a drier +collection you can't fancy. I don't think she read anything else. But she +had, notwithstanding, ten times the cleverness of half the circulating +library misses one meets with. Besides all this, I had a long sojourn +before me at Bartram-Haugh, and I had learned from Milly, as I had heard +before, what a perennial solitude it was, with a ludicrous fear of learning +Milly's preposterous dialect, and turning at last into something like her. +So I resolved to do all I could for her--teach her whatever I knew, if she +would allow me--and gradually, if possible, effect some civilising changes +in her language, and, as they term it in boarding-schools, her demeanour. + +But I must pursue at present our first day's ramble in what was called +Bartram Chase. People can't go on eating blackberries always; so after a +while we resumed our walk along this pretty dell, which gradually expanded +into a wooded valley--level beneath and enclosed by irregular uplands, +receding, as it were, in mimic bays and harbours at some points, and +running out at others into broken promontories, ending in clumps of forest +trees. + +Just where the glen which we had been traversing expanded into this broad, +but wooded valley, it was traversed by a high and close paling, which, +although it looked decayed, was still very strong. + +In this there was a wooden gate, rudely but strongly constructed, and at +the side we were approaching stood a girl, who was leaning against the +post, with one arm resting on the top of the gate. + +This girl was neither tall nor short--taller than she looked at a distance; +she had not a slight waist; sooty black was her hair, with a broad +forehead, perpendicular but low; she had a pair of very fine, dark, +lustrous eyes, and no other good feature--unless I may so call her teeth, +which were very white and even. Her face was rather short, and swarthy as +a gipsy's; observant and sullen too; and she did not move, only eyed us +negligently from under her dark lashes as we drew near. Altogether a not +unpicturesque figure, with a dusky, red petticoat of drugget, and tattered +jacket of bottle-green stuff, with short sleeves, which showed her brown +arms from the elbow. + +'That's Pegtop's daughter,' said Milly. + +'Who is Pegtop?' I asked. + +'He's the miller--see, yonder it is,' and she pointed to a very pretty +feature in the landscape, a windmill, crowning the summit of a hillock +which rose suddenly above the level of the treetops, like an island in the +centre of the valley. + +'The mill not going to-day, Beauty?' bawled Milly. + +'No--a, Beauty; it baint,' replied the girl, loweringly, and without +stirring. + +'And what's gone with the stile?' demanded Milly, aghast. 'It's tore away +from the paling!' + +'Well, so it be,' replied the wood nymph in the red petticoat, showing her +fine teeth with a lazy grin. + +'Who's a bin and done all that?' demanded Milly. + +'Not you nor me, lass,' said the girl. + +''Twas old Pegtop, your father, did it,' cried Milly, in rising wrath. + +''Appen it wor,' she replied. + +'And the gate locked.' + +'That's it--the gate locked,' she repeated, sulkily, with a defiant +side-glance at Milly. + +'And where's Pegtop?' + +'At t'other side, somewhere; how should I know where he be?' she replied. + +'Who's got the key?' + +'Here it be, lass,' she answered, striking her hand on her pocket. 'And how +durst you stay us here? Unlock it, huzzy, this minute!' cried Milly, with a +stamp. + +Her answer was a sullen smile. + +'Open the gate this instant!' bawled Milly. + +'Well, I _won't._' + +I expected that Milly would have flown into a frenzy at this direct +defiance, but she looked instead puzzled and curious--the girl's unexpected +audacity bewildered her. + +'Why, you fool, I could get over the paling as soon as look at you, but I +won't. What's come over you? Open the gate, I say, or I'll make you.' + +'Do let her alone, dear,' I entreated, fearing a mutual assault. 'She has +been ordered, may be, not to open it. Is it so, my good girl?' + +'Well, thou'rt not the biggest fool o' the two,' she observed, +commendatively, 'thou'st hit it, lass.' + +'And who ordered you?' exclaimed Milly. + +'Fayther.' + +'Old Pegtop. Well, _that's_ summat to laugh at, it is--our servant +a-shutting us out of our own grounds.' + +'No servant o' yourn!' + +'Come, lass, what do you mean?' + +'He be old Silas's miller, and what's that to thee?' + +With these words the girl made a spring on the hasp of the padlock, and +then got easily over the gate. + +'Can't you do that, cousin?' whispered Milly to me, with an impatient +nudge. 'I _wish_ you'd try.' + +'No, dear--come away, Milly,' and I began to withdraw. + +'Lookee, lass, 'twill be an ill day's work for thee when I tell the +Governor,' said Milly, addressing the girl, who stood on a log of timber at +the other side, regarding us with a sullen composure. + +'We'll be over in spite o' you,' cried Milly. + +'You lie!' answered she. + +'And why not, huzzy?' demanded my cousin, who was less incensed at the +affront than I expected. All this time I was urging Milly in vain to come +away. + +'Yon lass is no wild cat, like thee--that's why,' said the sturdy portress. + +'If I cross, I'll give you a knock,' said Milly. + +'And I'll gi' thee another,' she answered, with a vicious wag of the head. + +'Come, Milly, _I'll_ go if _you_ don't,' I said. + +'But we must not be beat,' whispered she, vehemently, catching my arm; 'and +ye _shall_ get over, and _see_ what I will gi' her!' + +'I'll _not_ get over.' + +'Then I'll break the door, for ye _shall_ come through,' exclaimed Milly, +kicking the stout paling with her ponderous boot. + +'Purr it, purr it, purr it!' cried the lass in the red petticoat with a +grin. + +'Do you know who this lady is?' cried Milly, suddenly. + +'She is a prettier lass than thou,' answered Beauty. + +'She's _my_ cousin Maud--Miss Ruthyn of Knowl--and she's a deal richer than +the Queen; and the Governor's taking care of her; and he'll make old Pegtop +bring you to reason.' + +The girl eyed me with a sulky listlessness, a little inquisitively, I +thought. + +'See if he don't,' threatened Milly. + +'You positively _must_ come,' I said, drawing her away with me. + +'Well, shall we come in?' cried Milly, trying a last summons. + +'You'll not come in that much,' she answered, surlily, measuring an +infinitesimal distance on her finger with her thumb, which she pinched +against it, the gesture ending with a snap of defiance, and a smile that +showed her fine teeth. + +'I've a mind to shy a stone at you,' shouted Milly. + +'Faire away; I'll shy wi' ye as long as ye like, lass; take heed o' +yerself;' and Beauty picked up a round stone as large as a cricket ball. + +With difficulty I got Milly away without an exchange of missiles, and much +disgusted at my want of zeal and agility. + +'Well, come along, cousin, I know an easy way by the river, when it's low,' +answered Milly. 'She's a brute--is not she?' + +As we receded, we saw the girl slowly wending her way towards the old +thatched cottage, which showed its gable from the side of a little rugged +eminence embowered in spreading trees, and dangling and twirling from its +string on the end of her finger the key for which a battle had so nearly +been fought. + +The stream was low enough to make our flank movement round the end of +the paling next it quite easy, and so we pursued our way, and Milly's +equanimity returned, and our ramble grew very pleasant again. + +Our path lay by the river bank, and as we proceeded, the dwarf timber was +succeeded by grander trees, which crowded closer and taller, and, at last, +the scenery deepened into solemn forest, and a sudden sweep in the river +revealed the beautiful ruin of a steep old bridge, with the fragments of a +gate-house on the farther side. + +'Oh, Milly darling!' I exclaimed, 'what a beautiful drawing this would +make! I should so like to make a sketch of it.' + +'So it would. _Make_ a picture--_do_!--here's a stone that's pure and flat +to sit upon, and you look very tired. Do make it, and I'll sit by you.' + +'Yes, Milly, I _am_ tired, a little, and I _will_ sit down; but we must +wait for another day to make the picture, for we have neither pencil +nor paper. But it is much too pretty to be lost; so let us come again +to-morrow.' + +'To-morrow be hanged! you'll do it to-day, bury-me-wick, but you _shall_; +I'm wearying to see you make a picture, and I'll fetch your conundrums out +o' your drawer, for do 't you shall.' + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV + +_ZAMIEL_ + + +It was all vain my remonstrating. She vowed that by crossing the +stepping-stones close by she could, by a short cut, reach the house, and +return with my pencils and block-book in a quarter of an hour. Away then, +with many a jump and fling, scampered Milly's queer white stockings and +navvy boots across the irregular and precarious stepping-stones, over which +I dared not follow her; so I was fain to return to the stone so 'pure +and flat,' on which I sat, enjoying the grand sylvan solitude, the dark +background and the grey bridge mid-way, so tall and slim, across whose +ruins a sunbeam glimmered, and the gigantic forest trees that slumbered +round, opening here and there in dusky vistas, and breaking in front into +detached and solemn groups. It was the setting of a dream of romance. + +It would have been the very spot in which to read a volume of German +folk-lore, and the darkening colonnades and silent nooks of the forest +seemed already haunted with the voices and shadows of those charming elves +and goblins. + +As I sat here enjoying the solitude and my fancies among the low branches +of the wood, at my right I heard a crashing, and saw a squat broad figure +in a stained and tattered military coat, and loose short trousers, one limb +of which flapped about a wooden leg. He was forcing himself through. His +face was rugged and wrinkled, and tanned to the tint of old oak; his eyes +black, beadlike, and fierce, and a shock of sooty hair escaped from under +his battered wide-awake nearly to his shoulders. This forbidding-looking +person came stumping and jerking along toward me, whisking his stick now +and then viciously in the air, and giving his fell of hair a short shake, +like a wild bull preparing to attack. + +I stood up involuntarily with a sense of fear and surprise, almost fancying +I saw in that wooden-legged old soldier, the forest demon who haunted Der +Freischütz. + +So he approached shouting-- + +'Hollo! you--how came you here? Dost 'eer?' + +And he drew near panting, and sometimes tugging angrily in his haste at his +wooden leg, which sunk now and then deeper than was convenient in the sod. +This exertion helped to anger him, and when he halted before me, his dark +face smirched with smoke and dust, and the nostrils of his flat drooping +nose expanded and quivered as he panted, like the gills of a fish; an +angrier or uglier face it would not be easy to fancy. + +'Ye'll all come when ye like, will ye? and do nout but what pleases +yourselves, won't you? And who'rt thou? Dost 'eer--who _are_ ye, I say; and +what the deil seek ye in the woods here? Come, bestir thee!' + +If his wide mouth and great tobacco-stained teeth, his scowl, and loud +discordant tones were intimidating, they were also extremely irritating. +The moment my spirit was roused, my courage came. + +'I am Miss Ruthyn of Knowl, and Mr. Silas Ruthyn, your master, is my +uncle.' + +'Hoo!' he exclaimed more gently, 'an' if Silas be thy uncle thou'lt be come +to live wi' him, and thou'rt she as come overnight--eh?' + +I made no answer, but I believe I looked both angrily and disdainfully. + +'And what make ye alone here? and how was I to know't, an' Milly not wi' +ye, nor no one? But Maud or no Maud, I wouldn't let the Dooke hisself set +foot inside the palin' without Silas said let him. And you may tell Silas +them's the words o' Dickon Hawkes, and I'll stick to 'm--and what's more +I'll tell him _myself_--I will; I'll tell him there be no use o' my +striving and straining hee, day an' night and night and day, watchin' again +poachers, and thieves, and gipsies, and they robbing lads, if rules won't +be kep, and folk do jist as they pleases. Dang it, lass, thou'rt in luck I +didn't heave a brick at thee when I saw thee first.' + +'I'll complain of you to my uncle,' I replied. + +'So do, and and 'appen thou'lt find thyself in the wrong box, lass; thou +canst na' say I set the dogs arter thee, nor cau'd thee so much as a wry +name, nor heave a stone at thee--did I? Well? and where's the complaint +then?' + +I simply answered, rather fiercely, + +'Be good enough to leave me.' + +'Well, I make no objections, mind. I'm takin' thy word--thou'rt Maud +Ruthyn--'appen thou be'st and 'appen thou baint. I'm not aweer on't, but I +takes thy word, and all I want to know's just this, did Meg open the gate +to thee?' + +I made him no answer, and to my great relief I saw Milly striding and +skipping across the unequal stepping-stones. + +'Hallo, Pegtop! what are you after now?' she cried, as she drew near. + +'This man has been extremely impertinent. You know him, Milly?' I said. + +'Why that's Pegtop Dickon. Dirty old Hawkes that never was washed. I tell +you, lad, ye'll see what the Governor thinks o't--a-ha! He'll talk to you.' + +'I done or said nout--not but I _should_, and there's the fack--she can't +deny't; she hadn't a hard word from I; and I don't care the top o' that +thistle what no one says--not I. But I tell thee, Milly, I stopped _some_ +o' thy pranks, and I'll stop more. Ye'll be shying no more stones at the +cattle.' + +'Tell your tales, and welcome, cried Milly. 'I wish I was here when you +jawed cousin. If Winny was here she'd catch you by the timber toe and put +you on your back.' + +'Ay, she'll be a good un yet if she takes arter thee,' retorted the old man +with a fierce sneer. + +'Drop it, and get away wi' ye,' cried she, 'or maybe I'd call Winny to +smash your timber leg for you.' + +'A-ha! there's more on't. She's a sweet un. Isn't she?' he replied +sardonically. + +'You did not like it last Easter, when Winny broke it with a kick.' + +''Twas a kick o' a horse,' he growled with a glance at me. + +''Twas no such thing--'twas Winny did it--and he laid on his back for a +week while carpenter made him a new one.' And Milly laughed hilariously. + +'I'll fool no more wi' ye, losing my time; I won't; but mind ye, I'll speak +wi' Silas.' And going away he put his hand to his crumpled wide-awake, and +said to me with a surly difference-- + +'Good evening, Miss Ruthyn--good evening, ma'am--and ye'll please remember, +I did not mean nout to vex thee.' + +And so he swaggered away, jerking and waddling over the sward, and was soon +lost in the wood. + +'It's well he's a little bit frightened--I never saw him so angry, I think; +he is awful mad.' + +'Perhaps he really is not aware how very rude he is,' I suggested. + +'I hate him. We were twice as pleasant with poor Tom Driver--he never +meddled with any one, and was always in liquor; Old Gin was the name he +went by. But this brute--I do hate him--he comes from Wigan, I think, and +he's always spoiling sport--and he whops Meg--that's Beauty, you know, and +I don't think she'd be half as bad only for him. Listen to him whistlin'.' + +'I did hear whistling at some distance among the trees.' + +'I declare if he isn't callin' the dogs! Climb up here, I tell ye,' and we +climbed up the slanting trunk of a great walnut tree, and strained our eyes +in the direction from which we expected the onset of Pegtop's vicious pack. + +But it was a false alarm. + +'Well, I don't think he _would_ do that, after all--_hardly_; but he is a +brute, sure!' + +'And that dark girl who would not let us through, is his daughter, is she?' + +'Yes, that's Meg--Beauty, I christened her, when I called him Beast; but I +call him Pegtop now, and she's Beauty still, and that's the way o't.' + +'Come, sit down now, an' make your picture,' she resumed so soon as we had +dismounted from our position of security. + +'I'm afraid I'm hardly in the vein. I don't think I could draw a straight +line. My hand trembles.' + +'I wish you could, Maud,' said Milly, with a look so wistful and +entreating, that considering the excursion she had made for the pencils, I +could not bear to disappoint her. + +'Well, Milly, we must only try; and if we fail we can't help it. Sit you +down beside me and I'll tell you why I begin with one part and not another, +and you'll see how I make trees and the river, and--yes, _that_ pencil, +it is hard and answers for the fine light lines; but we must begin at the +beginning, and learn to copy drawings before we attempt real views like +this. And if you wish it, Milly, I'm resolved to teach you everything I +know, which, after all, is not a great deal, and we shall have such fun +making sketches of the same landscapes, and then comparing.' + +And so on, Milly, quite delighted, and longing to begin her course of +instruction, sat down beside me in a rapture, and hugged and kissed me so +heartily that we were very near rolling together off the stone on which we +were seated. Her boisterous delight and good-nature helped to restore me, +and both laughing heartily together, I commenced my task. + +'Dear me! who's that?' I exclaimed suddenly, as looking up from my +block-book I saw the figure of a slight man in the careless morning-dress +of a gentleman, crossing the ruinous bridge in our direction, with +considerable caution, upon the precarious footing of the battlement, which +alone offered an unbroken passage. + +This was a day of apparitions! Milly recognised him instantly. The +gentleman was Mr. Carysbroke. He had taken The Grange only for a year. He +lived quite to himself, and was very good to the poor, and was the only +gentleman, for ever so long, who had visited at Bartram, and oddly enough +nowhere else. But he wanted leave to cross through the grounds, and having +obtained it, had repeated his visit, partly induced, no doubt, by the +fact that Bartram boasted no hospitalities, and that there was no risk of +meeting the county folk there. + +With a stout walking-stick in his hand, and a short shooting-coat, and a +wide-awake hat in much better trim than Zamiel's, he emerged from the copse +that covered the bridge, walking at a quick but easy pace. + +'He'll be goin' to see old Snoddles, I guess,' said Milly, looking a little +frightened and curious; for Milly, I need not say, was a bumpkin, and stood +in awe of this gentleman's good-breeding, though she was as brave as a +lion, and would have fought the Philistines at any odds, with the jawbone +of an ass. + +''Appen he won't see us,' whispered Milly, hopefully. + +But he did, and raising his hat, with a cheerful smile, that showed very +white teeth, he paused. + +'Charming day, Miss Ruthyn.' + +I raised my head suddenly as he spoke, from habit appropriating the +address; it was so marked that he raised his hat respectfully to me, and +then continued to Milly-- + +'Mr. Ruthyn, I hope, quite well? but I need hardly ask, you seem so happy. +Will you kindly tell him, that I expect the book I mentioned in a day or +two, and when it comes I'll either send or bring it to him immediately?' + +Milly and I were standing, by this time, but she only stared at him, +tongue-tied, her cheeks rather flushed, and her eyes very round, and to +facilitate the dialogue, as I suppose, he said again-- + +'He's quite well, I hope?' + +Still no response from Milly, and I, provoked, though myself a little shy, +made answer-- + +'My uncle, Mr. Ruthyn, is very well, thank you,' and I felt that I blushed +as I spoke. + +'Ah, pray excuse me, may I take a great liberty? you are Miss Ruthyn, +of Knowl? Will you think me very impertinent--I'm afraid you will--if I +venture to introduce myself? My name is Carysbroke, and I had the honour of +knowing poor Mr. Ruthyn when I was quite a little boy, and he has shown a +kindness for me since, and I hope you will pardon the liberty I fear I've +taken. I think my friend, Lady Knollys, too, is a relation of yours; what a +charming person she is!' + +'Oh, is not she? such a darling!' I said, and then blushed at my outspoken +affection. + +But he smiled kindly, as if he liked me for it; and he said-- + +'You know whatever I think, I dare not quite say that; but frankly I can +quite understand it. She preserves her youth so wonderfully, and her fun +and her good-nature are so entirely girlish. What a sweet view you have +selected,' he continued, changing all at once. 'I've stood just at +this point so often to look back at that exquisite old bridge. Do you +observe--you're an artist, I see--something very peculiar in that tint of +the grey, with those odd cross stains of faded red and yellow?' + +'I do, indeed; I was just remarking the peculiar beauty of the +colouring--was not I, Milly?' + +Milly stared at me, and uttered an alarmed 'Yes,' and looked as if she had +been caught in a robbery. + +'Yes, and you have so very peculiar a background,' he resumed. 'It was +better before the storm though; but it is very good still.' + +Then a little pause, and 'Do you know this country at all?' rather +suddenly. + +'No, not in the least--that is, I've only had the drive to this place; but +what I did see interested me very much.' + +'You will be charmed with it when you know it better--the very place for an +artist. I'm a wretched scribbler myself, and I carry this little book in +my pocket,' and he laughed deprecatingly while he drew forth a thin +fishing-book, as it looked. 'They are mere memoranda, you see. I walk so +much and come unexpectedly on such pretty nooks and studies, I just try +to make a note of them, but it is really more writing than sketching; my +sister says it is a cipher which nobody but myself understands. However, +I'll try and explain just two--because you really ought to go and see the +places. Oh, no; not that,' he laughed, as accidentally the page blew over, +'that's the Cat and Fiddle, a curious little pot-house, where they gave me +some very good ale one day.' + +Milly at this exhibited some uneasy tokens of being about to speak, but not +knowing what might be coming, I hastened to observe on the spirited little +sketches to which he meant to draw my attention. + +'I want to show you only the places within easy reach--a short ride or +drive.' + +So he proceeded to turn over two or three, in addition to the two he had +at first proposed, and then another; then a little sketch just tinted, and +really quite a charming little gem, of Cousin Monica's pretty gabled old +house; and every subject had its little criticism, or its narrative, or +adventure. + +As he was about returning this little sketch-book to his pocket, still +chatting to me, he suddenly recollected poor Milly, who was looking rather +lowering; but she brightened a good deal as he presented it to her, with a +little speech which she palpably misunderstood, for she made one of her odd +courtesies, and was about, I thought, to put it into her large pocket, and +accept it as a present. + +'Look at the drawings, Milly, and then return it,' I whispered. + +At his request I allowed him to look at my unfinished sketch of the bridge, +and while he was measuring distances and proportions with his eye, Milly +whispered rather angrily to me. + +'And why should I?' + +'Because he wants it back, and only meant to lend it to you,' whispered I. + +'_Lend_ it to me--and after you! Bury-me-wick if I look at a leaf of it,' +she retorted in high dudgeon. 'Take it, lass; give it him yourself--I'll +not,' and she popped it into my hand, and made a sulky step back. + +'My cousin is very much obliged,' I said, returning the book, and smiling +for her, and he took it smiling also and said-- + +'I think if I had known how very well you draw, Miss Ruthyn, I should have +hesitated about showing you my poor scrawls. But these are not my best, you +know; Lady Knollys will tell you that I can really do better--a great deal +better, I think.' + +And then with more apologies for what he called his impertinence, he took +his leave, and I felt altogether very much pleased and flattered. + +He could not be more than twenty-nine or thirty, I thought, and he was +decidedly handsome--that is, his eyes and teeth, and clear brown complexion +were--and there was something distinguished and graceful in his figure +and gesture; and altogether there was the indescribable attraction of +intelligence; and I fancied--though this, of course, was a secret--that +from the moment he spoke to us he felt an interest in me. I am not going to +be vain. It was a _grave_ interest, but still an interest, for I could see +him studying my features while I was turning over his sketches, and he +thought I saw nothing else. It was flattering, too, his anxiety that +I should think well of his drawing, and referring me to Lady Knollys. +Carysbroke--had I ever heard my dear father mention that name? I could not +recollect it. But then he was habitually so silent, that his not doing so +argued nothing. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV + +_WE VISIT A ROOM IN THE SECOND STOREY_ + + +Mr. Carysbroke amused my fancy sufficiently to prevent my observing Milly's +silence, till we had begun our return homeward. + +'The Grange must be a pretty house, if that little sketch be true; is it +far from this?' + +''Twill be two mile.' + +'Are you vexed, Milly?' I asked, for both her tone and looks were angry. + +'Yes, I am vexed; and why not lass?' + +'What has happened?' + +'Well, now, that is rich! Why, look at that fellow, Carysbroke: he took no +more notice to me than a dog, and kep' talking to you all the time of his +pictures, and his walks, and his people. Why, a pig's better manners than +that.' + +'But, Milly dear, you forget, he tried to talk to you, and you would not +answer him,' I expostulated. + +'And is not that just what I say--I can't talk like other folk--ladies, I +mean. Every one laughs at me; an' I'm dressed like a show, I am. It's a +shame! I saw Polly Shives--what a lady she is, my eyes!--laughing at me in +church last Sunday. I was minded to give her a bit of my mind. An' I know +I'm queer. It's a shame, it is. Why should _I_ be so rum? it is a shame! I +don't want to be so, nor it isn't my fault.' + +And poor Milly broke into a flood of tears, and stamped on the ground, and +buried her face in her short frock, which she whisked up to her eyes; and +an odder figure of grief I never beheld. + +'And I could not make head or tail of what he was saying,' cried poor Milly +through her buff cotton, with a stamp; 'and you twigged every word o't. An' +why am I so? It's a shame--a shame! Oh, ho, ho! it's a shame!' + +'But, my dear Milly, we were talking of _drawing_, and you have not learned +yet, but you shall--I'll teach you; and then you'll understand all about +it.' + +'An' every one laughs at me--even you; though you try, Maud, you can scarce +keep from laughing sometimes. I don't blame you, for I know I'm queer; but +I can't help it; and it's a shame.' + +'Well, my dear Milly, listen to me: if you allow me, I assure you, I'll +teach you all the music and drawing I know. You have lived very much +alone; and, as you say, ladies have a way of speaking of their own that is +different from the talk of other people.' + +'Yes, that they have, an' gentlemen too--like the Governor, and that +Carysbroke; and a precious lingo it is--dang it--why, the devil himself +could not understand it; an' I'm like a fool among you. I could 'most drown +myself. It's a shame! It is--you know it is.--It's a shame!' + +'But I'll teach you that lingo too, if you wish it, Milly; and you shall +know everything that I know; and I'll manage to have your dresses better +made.' + +By this time she was looking very ruefully, but attentively, in my face, +her round eyes and nose swelled, and her cheeks all wet. + +'I think if they were a little longer--yours is longer, you know;' and the +sentence was interrupted by a sob. + +'Now, Milly, you must not be crying; if you choose you may be just as the +same as any other lady--and you shall; and you will be very much admired, I +can tell you, if only you will take the trouble to quite unlearn all your +odd words and ways, and dress yourself like other people; and I will take +care of that if you let me; and I think you are very clever, Milly; and I +know you are very pretty.' + +Poor Milly's blubbered face expanded into a smile in spite of herself; but +she shook her head, looking down. + +'Noa, noa, Maud, I fear 'twon't be.' And indeed it seemed I had proposed to +myself a labour of Hercules. + +But Milly was really a clever creature, could see quickly, and when her +ungainly dialect was mastered, describe very pleasantly; and if only she +would endure the restraint and possessed the industry requisite, I did not +despair, and was resolved at least to do my part. + +Poor Milly! she was really very grateful, and entered into the project of +her education with great zeal, and with a strange mixture of humility and +insubordination. + +Milly was in favour of again attacking 'Beauty's' position on her return, +and forcing a passage from this side; but I insisted on following the route +by which we had arrived, and so we got round the paling by the river, and +were treated to a provoking grin of defiance by 'Beauty,' who was talking +across the gate to a slim young man, arrayed in fustian, and with an +odd-looking cap of rabbit-skin on his head, which, on seeing us, he pulled +sheepishly to the side of his face next to us, as he lounged, with his arm +under his chin, on the top bar of the gate. + +After our encounter of to-day, indeed, it was Miss 'Beauty's' wont to +exhibit a kind of jeering disdain in her countenance whenever we passed. + +I think Milly would have engaged her again, had I not reminded her of her +undertaking, and exerted my new authority. + +'Look at that sneak, Pegtop, there, going up the path to the mill. He makes +belief now he does not see us; but he does, though, only he's afraid we'll +tell the Governor, and he thinks Governor won't give him his way with you. +I hate that Pegtop: he stopped me o' riding the cows a year ago, he did.' + +I thought Pegtop might have done worse. Indeed it was plain that a total +reformation was needed here; and I was glad to find that poor Milly seemed +herself conscious of it; and that her resolution to become more like other +people of her station was not a mere spasm of mortification and jealousy, +but a genuine and very zealous resolve. + +I had not half seen this old house of Bartram-Haugh yet. At first, indeed, +I had but an imperfect idea of its extent. There was a range of rooms along +one side of the great gallery, with closed window-shutters, and the doors +generally locked. Old L'Amour grew cross when we went into them, although +we could see nothing; and Milly was afraid to open the windows--not that +any Bluebeard revelations were apprehended, but simply because she knew +that Uncle Silas's order was that things should be left undisturbed; and +this boisterous spirit stood in awe of him to a degree which his gentle +manners and apparent quietude rendered quite surprising. + +There were in this house, what certainly did not exist at Knowl, and what +I have never observed, thought they may possibly be found in other old +houses--I mean, here and there, very high hatches, which we could only +peep over by jumping in the air. They crossed the long corridors and great +galleries; and several of them were turned across and locked, so as to +intercept the passage, and interrupt our explorations. + +Milly, however, knew a queer little, very steep and dark back stair, which +reached the upper floor; so she and I mounted, and made a long ramble +through rooms much lower and ruder in finish than the lordly chambers we +had left below. These commanded various views of the beautiful though +neglected grounds; but on crossing a gallery we entered suddenly a chamber, +which looked into a small and dismal quadrangle, formed by the inner walls +of this great house, and of course designed only by the architect to afford +the needful light and air to portions of the structure. + +I rubbed the window-pane with my handkerchief and looked out. The +surrounding roof was steep and high. The walls looked soiled and dark. The +windows lined with dust and dirt, and the window-stones were in places +tufted with moss, and grass, and groundsel. An arched doorway had opened +from the house into this darkened square, but it was soiled and dusty; and +the damp weeds that overgrew the quadrangle drooped undisturbed against it. +It was plain that human footsteps tracked it little, and I gazed into that +blind and sinister area with a strange thrill and sinking. + +'This is the second floor--there is the enclosed court-yard'--I, as it +were, soliloquised. + +'What are you afraid of, Maud? you look as ye'd seen a ghost,' exclaimed +Milly, who came to the window and peeped over my shoulder. + +'It reminded me suddenly, Milly, of that frightful business.' + +'What business, Maud?--what a plague are ye thinking on?' demanded Milly, +rather amused. + +'It was in one of these rooms--maybe this--yes, it certainly _was_ +this--for see, the panelling has been pulled off the wall--that Mr. Charke +killed himself.' + +I was staring ruefully round the dim chamber, in whose corners the shadows +of night were already gathering. + +'Charke!--what about him?--who's Charke?' asked Milly. + +'Why, you must have heard of him,' said I. + +'Not as I'm aware on,' answered she. 'And he killed himself, did he, hanged +himself, eh, or blowed his brains out?' + +'He cut his throat in one of these rooms--_this_ one, I'm sure--for your +papa had the wainscoting stripped from the wall to ascertain whether there +was any second door through which a murderer could have come; and you see +these walls are stripped, and bear the marks of the woodwork that has been +removed,' I answered. + +'Well, that _was_ awful! I don't know how they have pluck to cut their +throats; if I was doing it, I'd like best to put a pistol to my head and +fire, like the young gentleman did, they say, in Deadman's Hollow. But the +fellows that cut their throats, they must be awful game lads, I'm thinkin', +for it's a long slice, you know.' + +'Don't, don't, Milly dear. Suppose we come away,' I said, for the evening +was deepening rapidly into night. + +'Hey and bury-me-wick, but here's the blood; don't you see a big black +cloud all spread over the floor hereabout, don't ye see?' Milly was +stooping over the spot, and tracing the outline of this, perhaps, imaginary +mapping, in the air with her finger. + +'No, Milly, you could not see it: the floor is too dark, and it's all in +shadow. It must be fancy; and perhaps, after all, this is not the room.' + +'Well--I think, I'm _sure_ it _is_. Stand--just look.' + +'We'll come in the morning, and if you are right we can see it better then. +Come away,' I said, growing frightened. + +And just as we stood up to depart, the white high-cauled cap and large +sallow features of old L'Amour peeped in at the door. + +'Lawk! what brings you here?' cried Milly, nearly as much startled as I at +the intrusion. + +'What brings _you_ here, miss?' whistled L'Amour through her gums. + +'We're looking where Charke cut his throat,' replied Milly. + +'Charke the devil!' said the old woman, with an odd mixture of scorn and +fury. ''Tisn't his room; and come ye out of it, please. Master won't like +when he hears how you keep pulling Miss Maud from one room to another, all +through the house, up and down.' + +She was gabbling sternly enough, but dropped a low courtesy as I passed +her, and with a peaked and nodding stare round the room, the old woman +clapped the door sharply, and locked it. + +'And who has been a talking about Charke--a pack o lies, I warrant. I +s'pose you want to frighten Miss Maud here' (another crippled courtesy) +'wi' ghosts and like nonsense.' + +'You're out there: 'twas she told me; and much about it. Ghosts, indeed! +I don't vally them, not I; if I did, I know who'd frighten me,' and Milly +laughed. + +The old woman stuffed the key in her pocket, and her wrinkled mouth pouted +and receded with a grim uneasiness. + +'A harmless brat, and kind she is; but wild--wild--she will be wild.' + +So whispered L'Amour in my ear, during the silence that followed, nodding +shakily toward Milly over the banister, and she courtesied again as we +departed, and shuffled off toward Uncle Silas's room. + +The Governor is queerish this evening,' said Milly, when we were seated at +our tea. 'You never saw him queerish, did you?' + +'You must say what you mean, more plainly, Milly. You don't mean ill, I +hope?' + +'Well! I don't know what it is; but he does grow very queer +sometimes--you'd think he was dead a'most, maybe two or three days and +nights together. He sits all the time like an old woman in a swound. Well, +well, it is awful!' + +'Is he insensible when in that state?' I asked, a good deal alarmed. + +'I don't know; but it never signifies anything. It won't kill him, I do +believe; but old L'Amour knows all about it. I hardly ever go into the room +when he's so, only when I'm sent for; and he sometimes wakes up and takes a +fancy to call for this one or that. One day he sent for Pegtop all the way +to the mill; and when he came, he only stared at him for a minute or two, +and ordered him out o' the room. He's like a child a'most, when he's in one +o' them dazes.' + +I always knew when Uncle Silas was 'queerish,' by the injunctions of old +L'Amour, whistled and spluttered over the banister as we came up-stairs, +to mind how we made a noise passing master's door; and by the sound of +mysterious to-ings and fro-ings about his room. + +I saw very little of him. He sometimes took a whim to have us breakfast +with him, which lasted perhaps for a week; and then the order of our living +would relapse into its old routine. + +I must not forget two kind letters from Lady Knollys, who was detained +away, and delighted to hear that I enjoyed my quiet life; and promised to +apply, in person, to Uncle Silas, for permission to visit me. + +She was to be for the Christmas at Elverston, and that was only six miles +away from Bartram-Haugh, so I had the excitement of a pleasant look +forward. + +She also said that she would include poor Milly in her invitation; and a +vision of Captain Oakley rose before me, with his handsome gaze turned in +wonder on poor Milly, for whom I had begun to feel myself responsible. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI + +_AN ARRIVAL AT DEAD OF NIGHT_ + + +I have sometimes been asked why I wear an odd little turquois ring--which +to the uninstructed eye appears quite valueless and altogether an unworthy +companion of those jewels which flash insultingly beside it. It is a little +keepsake, of which I became possessed about this time. + +'Come, lass, what name shall I give you?' cried Milly, one morning, +bursting into my room in a state of alarming hilarity. + +'My own, Milly.' + +'No, but you must have a nickname, like every one else.' + +'Don't mind it, Milly.' + +'Yes, but I will. Shall I call you Mrs. Bustle?' + +'You shall do no such thing.' + +'But you must have a name.' + +'I refuse a name.' + +'But I'll give you one, lass.' + +'And _I_ won't have it.' + +'But you can't help me christening you.' + +'I can decline answering.' + +'But I'll make you,' said Milly, growing very red. + +Perhaps there was something provoking in my tone, for I certainly was very +much disgusted at Milly's relapse into barbarism. + +'You can't,' I retorted quietly. + +'See if I don't, and I'll give ye one twice as ugly.' + +I smiled, I fear, disdainfully. + +'And I think you're a minx, and a slut, and a fool,' she broke out, +flushing scarlet. + +I smiled in the same unchristian way. + +'And I'd give ye a smack o' the cheek as soon as look at you.' + +And she gave her dress a great slap, and drew near me, in her wrath. I +really thought she was about tendering the ordeal of single combat. + +I made her, however, a paralysing courtesy, and, with immense dignity, +sailed out of the room, and into Uncle Silas's study, where it happened we +were to breakfast that morning, and for several subsequent ones. + +During the meal we maintained the most dignified reserve; and I don't think +either so much as looked at the other. + +We had no walk together that day. + +I was sitting in the evening, quite alone, when Milly entered the room. Her +eyes were red, and she looked very sullen. + +'I want your hand, cousin,' she said, at the same time taking it by the +wrist, and administering with it a sudden slap on her plump cheek, which +made the room ring, and my fingers tingle; and before I had recovered from +my surprise, she had vanished. + +I called after her, but no answer; I pursued, but she was running too; and +I quite lost her at the cross galleries. + +I did not see her at tea, nor before going to bed; but after I had fallen +asleep I was awakened by Milly, in floods of tears. + +'Cousin Maud, will ye forgi' me--you'll never like me again, will ye? No--I +know ye won't--I'm such a brute--I hate it--it's a shame. And here's a +Banbury cake for you--I sent to the town for it, and some taffy--won't ye +eat it? and here's a little ring--'tisn't as pretty as your own rings; and +ye'll wear it, maybe, for my sake--poor Milly's sake, before I was so bad +to ye--if ye forgi' me; and I'll look at breakfast, and if it's on your +finger I'll know you're friends wi' me again; and if ye don't, I won't +trouble you no more; and I think I'll just drown myself out o' the way, and +you'll never see wicked Milly no more.' + +And without waiting a moment, leaving me only half awake, and with the +sensations of dreaming, she scampered from the room, in her bare feet, with +a petticoat about her shoulders. + +She had left her candle by my bed, and her little offerings on the coverlet +by me. If I had stood an atom less in terror of goblins than I did, I +should have followed her, but I was afraid. I stood in my bare feet at my +bedside, and kissed the poor little ring and put it on my finger, where it +has remained ever since and always shall. And when I lay down, longing for +morning, the image of her pale, imploring, penitential face was before me +for hours; and I repented bitterly of my cool provoking ways, and thought +myself, I dare say justly, a thousand times more to blame than Milly. + +I searched in vain for her before breakfast. At that meal, however, we met, +but in the presence of Uncle Silas, who, though silent and apathetic, was +formidable; and we, sitting at a table disproportionably large, under the +cold, strange gaze of my guardian, talked only what was inevitable, and +that in low tones; for whenever Milly for a moment raised her voice, Uncle +Silas would wince, place his thin white fingers quickly over his ear, and +look as if a pain had pierced his brain, and then shrug and smile piteously +into vacancy. When Uncle Silas, therefore, was not in the talking vein +himself--and that was not often--you may suppose there was very little +spoken in his presence. + +When Milly, across the table, saw the ring upon my finger, she, drawing +in her breath, said, 'Oh!' and, with round eyes and mouth, she looked so +delighted; and she made a little motion, as if she was on the point of +jumping up; and then her poor face quivered, and she bit her lip; and +staring imploringly at me, her eyes filled fast with tears, which rolled +down her round penitential cheeks. + +I am sure I felt more penitent than she. I know I was crying and smiling, +and longing to kiss her. I suppose we were very absurd; but it is well that +small matters can stir the affections so profoundly at a time of life when +great troubles seldom approach us. + +When at length the opportunity did come, never was such a hug out of the +wrestling ring as poor Milly bestowed on me, swaying me this way and that, +and burying her face in my dress, and blubbering-- + +'I was so lonely before you came, and you so good to me, and I such a +devil; and I'll never call you a name, but Maud--my darling Maud.' + +'You must, Milly--Mrs. Bustle. I'll be Mrs. Bustle, or anything you like. +You must.' I was blubbering like Milly, and hugging my best; and, indeed, I +wonder how we kept our feet. + +So Milly and I were better friends than ever. + +Meanwhile, the winter deepened, and we had short days and long nights, +and long fireside gossipings at Bartram-Haugh. I was frightened at the +frequency of the strange collapses to which Uncle Silas was subject. I +did not at first mind them much, for I naturally fell into Milly's way of +talking about them. + +But one day, while in one of his 'queerish' states, he called for me, and I +saw him, and was unspeakably scared. + +In a white wrapper, he lay coiled in a great easy chair. I should have +thought him dead, had I not been accompanied by old L'Amour, who knew every +gradation and symptom of these strange affections. + +She winked and nodded to me with a ghastly significance, and whispered-- + +'Don't make no noise, miss, till he talks; he'll come to for a bit, anon.' + +Except that there was no sign of convulsions, the countenance was like that +of an epileptic arrested in one of his contortions. + +There was a frown and smirk like that of idiotcy, and a strip of white +eyeball was also disclosed. + +Suddenly, with a kind of chilly shudder, he opened his eyes wide, and +screwed his lips together, and blinked and stared on me with a fatuised +uncertainty, that gradually broke into a feeble smile. + +'Ah! the girl--Austin's child. Well, dear, I'm hardly able--I'll speak +to-morrow--next day--it is tic--neuralgia, or something--_torture_--tell +her.' + +So, huddling himself together, he lay again in his great chair, with the +same inexpressible helplessness in his attitude, and gradually his face +resumed its dreadful cast. + +'Come away, miss: he's changed his mind; he'll not be fit to talk to you +noways all day, maybe,' said the old woman, again in a whisper. + +So forth we stole from the room, I unspeakably shocked. In fact, he looked +as if he were dying, and so, in my agitation, I told the crone, who, +forgetting the ceremony with which she usually treated me, chuckled out +derisively, + +'A-dying is he? Well, he be like Saint Paul--he's bin a-dying daily this +many a day.' + +I looked at her with a chill of horror. She did not care, I suppose, what +sort of feelings she might excite, for she went on mumbling sarcastically +to herself. I had paused, and overcame my reluctance to speak to her again, +for I was really very much frightened. 'Do you think he is in danger? Shall +we send for a doctor?' I whispered. + +'Law bless ye, the doctor knows all about it, miss.' The old woman's face +had a gleam of that derision which is so shocking in the features of +feebleness and age. + +'But it is a _fit_, it is paralytic, or something horrible--it can't be +_safe_ to leave him to chance or nature to get through these terrible +attacks.' + +'There's no fear of him, 'tisn't no fits at all, he's nout the worse o't. +Jest silly a bit now and again. It's been the same a dozen year and more; +and the doctor knows all about it,' answered the old woman sturdily. 'And +ye'll find he'll be as mad as bedlam if ye make any stir about it.' + +That night I talked the matter over with Mary Quince. + +'They're very dark, miss; but I think he takes a deal too much laudlum,' +said Mary. + +To this hour I cannot say what was the nature of those periodical seizures. +I have often spoken to medical men about them, since, but never could learn +that excessive use of opium could altogether account for them. It was, +I believe, certain, however, that he did use that drug in startling +quantities. It was, indeed, sometimes a topic of complaint with him that +his neuralgia imposed this sad necessity upon him. + +The image of Uncle Silas, as I had seen him that day, troubled and +affrighted my imagination, as I lay in my bed; I had slept very well since +my arrival at Bartram. So much of the day was passed in the open air, and +in active exercise, that this was but natural. But that night I was nervous +and wakeful, and it was past two o'clock when I fancied I heard the sound +of horses and carriage-wheels on the avenue. + +Mary Quince was close by, and therefore I was not afraid to get up and peep +from the window. My heart beat fast as I saw a post-chaise approach the +court-yard. A front window was let down, and the postilion pulled up for a +few seconds. + +In consequence of some directions received by him, I fancied he resumed his +route at a walk, and so drew up at the hall-door, on the steps of which a +figure awaited his arrival. I think it was old L'Amour, but I could not be +quite certain. There was a lantern on the top of the balustrade, close by +the door. The chaise-lamps were lighted, for the night was rather dark. A +bag and valise, as well as I could see, were pulled from the interior by +the post-boy, and a box from the top of the vehicle, and these were carried +into the hall. + +I was obliged to keep my cheek against the window-pane to command a view +of the point of debarkation, and my breath upon the glass, which dimmed it +again almost as fast as I wiped it away, helped to obscure my vision. But +I saw a tall figure, in a cloak, get down and swiftly enter the house, but +whether male or female I could not discern. + +My heart beat fast. I jumped at once to a conclusion. My uncle was +worse--was, in fact, dying; and this was the physician, too late summoned +to his bedside. + +I listened for the ascent of the doctor, and his entrance at my uncle's +door, which, in the stillness of the night, I thought I might easily hear, +but no sound reached me. I listened so for fully five minutes, but +without result. I returned to the window, but the carriage and horses had +disappeared. + +I was strongly tempted to wake Mary Quince, and take counsel with her, and +persuade her to undertake a reconnoissance. The fact is, I was persuaded +that my uncle was in extremity, and I was quite wild to know the doctor's +opinion. But, after all, it would be cruel to summon the good soul from her +refreshing nap. So, as I began to feel very cold, I returned to my bed, +where I continued to listen and conjecture until I fell asleep. + +In the morning, as was usual, before I was dressed, in came Milly. + +'How is Uncle Silas?' I eagerly enquired. + +'Old L'Amour says he's queerish still; but he's not so dull as yesterday,' +answered she. + +'Was not the doctor sent for?' I asked. + +'Was he? Well, that's odd; and she said never a word o't to me,' answered +she. + +'I'm asking only,' said I. + +'I don't know whether he came or no,' she replied; 'but what makes you take +that in your head?' + +'A chaise arrived here between two and three o'clock last night.' + +'Hey! and who told you?' Milly seemed all on a sudden highly interested. + +'I saw it, Milly; and some one, I fancy the doctor, came from it into the +house.' + +'Fudge, lass! who'd send for the doctor? 'Twasn't he, I tell you. What was +he like?' said Milly. + +'I could only see clearly that he, or _she_, was tall, and wore a cloak,' I +replied. + +'Then 'twasn't him nor t'other I was thinking on, neither; and I'll be +hanged but I think it will be Cormoran,' cried Milly, with a thoughtful rap +with her knuckle on the table. + +Precisely at this juncture a tapping came to the door. + +'Come in,' said I. + +And old L'Amour entered the room, with a courtesy. + +'I came to tell Miss Quince her breakfast's ready,' said the old lady. + +'Who came in the chaise, L'Amour?' demanded Milly. + +'What chaise?' spluttered the beldame tartly. + +'The chaise that came last night, past two o'clock,' said Milly. + +'That's a lie, and a damn lie!' cried the beldame. 'There worn't no chaise +at the door since Miss Maud there come from Knowl.' + +I stared at the audacious old menial who could utter such language. + +'Yes, there was a chaise, and Cormoran, as I think, be come in it,' said +Milly, who seemed accustomed to L'Amour's daring address. + +'And there's another damn lie, as big as the t'other,' said the crone, her +haggard and withered face flushing orange all over. + +'I beg you will not use such language in my room,' I replied, very angrily. +'I saw the chaise at the door; your untruth signifies very little, but +your impertinence here I will not permit. Should it be repeated, I will +assuredly complain to my uncle.' + +The old woman flushed more fiercely as I spoke, and fixed her bleared glare +on me, with a compression of her mouth that amounted to a wicked grimace. +She resisted her angry impulse, however, and only chuckled a little +spitefully, saying, + +'No offence, miss: it be a way we has in Derbyshire o' speaking our minds. +No offence, miss, were meant, and none took, as I hopes,' and she made me +another courtesy. 'And I forgot to tell you, Miss Milly, the master wants +you this minute.' + +So Milly, in mute haste, withdrew, followed closely by L'Amour. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII + +_DOCTOR BRYERLY EMERGES_ + + +When Milly joined me at breakfast, her eyes were red and swollen. She was +still sniffing with that little sobbing hiccough, which betrays, even were +there no other signs, recent violent weeping. She sat down quite silent. + +'Is he worse, Milly?' I enquired, anxiously. + +'No, nothing's wrong wi' him; he's right well,' said Milly, fiercely. + +'What's the matter then, Milly dear?' + +'The poisonous old witch! 'Twas just to tell the Gov'nor how I'd said 'twas +Cormoran that came by the po'shay last night.' + +'And who is Cormoran?' I enquired. + +'Ay, there it is; I'd like to tell, and you want to hear--and I just +daren't, for he'll send me off right to a French school--hang it--hang them +all!--if I do.' + +'And why should Uncle Silas care?' said I, a good deal surprised. + +'They're a-tellin' lies.' + +'Who?' said I. + +'L'Amour--that's who. So soon as she made her complaint of me, the Gov'nor +asked her, sharp enough, did anyone come last night, or a po'shay; and she +was ready to swear there was no one. Are ye quite sure, Maud, you really +did see aught, or 'appen 'twas all a dream?' + +'It was no dream, Milly; so sure as you are there, I saw exactly what I +told you,' I replied. + +'Gov'nor won't believe it anyhow; and he's right mad wi' me; and he +threatens me he'll have me off to France; I wish 'twas under the sea. I +hate France--I do--like the devil. Don't you? They're always a-threatening +me wi' France, if I dare say a word more about the po'shay, or--or anyone.' + +I really was curious about Cormoran; but Cormoran was not to be defined +to me by Milly; nor did she, in reality, know more than I respecting the +arrival of the night before. + +One day I was surprised to see Doctor Bryerly on the stairs. I was standing +in a dark gallery as he walked across the floor of the lobby to my uncle's +door, his hat on, and some papers in his hand. + +He did not see me; and when he had entered Uncle Silas's door, I went down +and found Milly awaiting me in the hall. + +'So Doctor Bryerly is here,' I said. + +'That's the thin fellow, wi' the sharp look, and the shiny black coat, that +went up just now?' asked Milly. + +'Yes, he's gone into your papa's room,' said I. + +''Appen 'twas he come 'tother night. He may be staying here, though we see +him seldom, for it's a barrack of a house--it is.' + +The same thought had struck me for a moment, but was dismissed immediately. +It certainly was _not_ Doctor Bryerly's figure which I had seen. + +So, without any new light gathered from this apparition, we went on our +way, and made our little sketch of the ruined bridge. We found the gate +locked as before; and, as Milly could not persuade me to climb it, we got +round the paling by the river's bank. + +While at our drawing, we saw the swarthy face, sooty locks, and old +weather-stained red coat of Zamiel, who was glowering malignly at us +from among the trunks of the forest trees, and standing motionless as a +monumental figure in the side aisle of a cathedral. When we looked again he +was gone. + +Although it was a fine mild day for the wintry season, we yet, cloaked as +we were, could not pursue so still an occupation as sketching for more than +ten or fifteen minutes. As we returned, in passing a clump of trees, we +heard a sudden outbreak of voices, angry and expostulatory; and saw, under +the trees, the savage old Zamiel strike his daughter with his stick two +great blows, one of which was across the head. 'Beauty' ran only a short +distance away, while the swart old wood-demon stumped lustily after her, +cursing and brandishing his cudgel. + +My blood boiled. I was so shocked that for a moment I could not speak; but +in a moment more I screamed-- + +'You brute! How dare you strike the poor girl?' + +She had only run a few steps, and turned about confronting him and us, her +eyes gleaming fire, her features pale and quivering to suppress a burst of +weeping. Two little rivulets of blood were trickling over her temple. + +'I say, fayther, look at that,' she said, with a strange tremulous smile, +lifting her hand, which was smeared with blood. + +Perhaps he was ashamed, and the more enraged on that account, for he +growled another curse, and started afresh to reach her, whirling his stick +in the air. Our voices, however, arrested him. + +'My uncle shall hear of your brutality. The poor girl!' + +'Strike him, Meg, if he does it again; and pitch his leg into the river +to-night, when he's asleep.' + +'I'd serve _you_ the same;' and out came an oath. 'You'd have her lick her +fayther, would ye? Look out!' + +And he wagged his head with a scowl at Milly, and a flourish of his cudgel. + +'Be quiet, Milly,' I whispered, for Milly was preparing for battle; and I +again addressed him with the assurance that, on reaching home, I would tell +my uncle how he had treated the poor girl. + +''Tis you she may thank for't, a wheedling o' her to open that gate,' he +snarled. + +'That's a lie; we went round by the brook,' cried Milly. + +I did not think proper to discuss the matter with him; and looking very +angry, and, I thought, a little put out, he jerked and swayed himself out +of sight. I merely repeated my promise of informing my uncle as he went, to +which, over his shoulder, he bawled-- + +'Silas won't mind ye _that_;' snapping his horny finger and thumb. + +The girl remained where she had stood, wiping the blood off roughly with +the palm of her hand, and looking at it before she rubbed it on her apron. +'My poor girl,' I said, 'you must not cry. I'll speak to my uncle about +you.' + +But she was not crying. She raised her head, and looked at us a little +askance, with a sullen contempt, I thought. + +'And you must have these apples--won't you?' We had brought in our basket +two or three of those splendid apples for which Bartram was famous. + +I hesitated to go near her, these Hawkeses, Beauty and Pegtop, were such +savages. So I rolled the apples gently along the ground to her feet. + +She continued to look doggedly at us with the same expression, and kicked +away the apples sullenly that approached her feet. Then, wiping her temple +and forehead in her apron, without a word, she turned and walked slowly +away. + +'Poor thing! I'm afraid she leads a hard life. What strange, repulsive +people they are!' + +When we reached home, at the head of the great staircase old L'Amour was +awaiting me; and with a courtesy, and very respectfully, she informed me +that the Master would be happy to see me. + +Could it be about my evidence as to the arrival of the mysterious chaise +that he summoned me to this interview? Gentle as were his ways, there was +something undefinable about Uncle Silas which inspired fear; and I should +have liked few things less than meeting his gaze in the character of a +culprit. + +There was an uncertainty, too, as to the state in which I might find him, +and a positive horror of beholding him again in the condition in which I +had last seen him. + +I entered the room, then, in some trepidation, but was instantly relieved. +Uncle Silas was in the same health apparently, and, as nearly as I could +recollect it, in precisely the same rather handsome though negligent garb +in which I had first seen him. + +Doctor Bryerly--what a marked and vulgar contrast, and yet, somehow, how +reassuring!--sat at the table near him, and was tying up papers. His eyes +watched me, I thought, with an anxious scrutiny as I approached; and I +think it was not until I had saluted him that he recollected suddenly that +he had not seen me before at Bartram, and stood up and greeted me in his +usual abrupt and somewhat familiar way. It was vulgar and not cordial, and +yet it was honest and indefinably kind. Up rose my uncle, that strangely +venerable, pale portrait, in his loose Rembrandt black velvet. How gentle, +how benignant, how unearthly, and inscrutable! + +'I need not say how she is. Those lilies and roses, Doctor Bryerly, speak +their own beautiful praises of the air of Bartram. I almost regret that her +carriage will be home so soon. I only hope it may not abridge her rambles. +It positively does me good to look at her. It is the glow of flowers in +winter, and the fragrance of a field which the Lord hath blessed.' + +'Country air, Miss Ruthyn, is a right good kitchen to country fare. I like +to see young women eat heartily. You have had some pounds of beef and +mutton since I saw you last,' said Dr. Bryerly. + +And this sly speech made, he scrutinised my countenance in silence rather +embarrassingly. + +'My system, Doctor Bryerly, as a disciple of Aesculapius you will +approve--health first, accomplishment afterwards. The Continent is the +best field for elegant instruction, and we must see the world a little, +by-and-by, Maud; and to me, if my health be spared, there would be an +unspeakable though a melancholy charm in the scenes where so many happy, +though so many wayward and foolish, young days were passed; and I think I +should return to these picturesque solitudes with, perhaps, an increased +relish. You remember old Chaulieu's sweet lines-- + + Désert, aimable solitude, + Séjour du calme et de la paix, + Asile où n'entrèrent jamais + Le tumulte et l'inquiétude. + +I can't say that care and sorrow have not sometimes penetrated these sylvan +fastnesses; but the tumults of the world, thank Heaven!--never.' + +There was a sly scepticism, I thought, in Doctor Bryerly's sharp face; and +hardly waiting for the impressive 'never,' he said-- + +'I forgot to ask, who is your banker?' + +'Oh! Bartlet and Hall, Lombard Street,' answered Uncle Silas, dryly and +shortly. + +Dr. Bryerly made a note of it, with an expression of face which seemed, +with a sly resolution, to say, 'You shan't come the anchorite over me.' + +I saw Uncle Silas's wild and piercing eye rest suspiciously on me for a +moment, as if to ascertain whether I felt the spirit of Doctor Bryerly's +almost interruption; and, nearly at the same moment, stuffing his papers +into his capacious coat pockets, Doctor Bryerly rose and took his leave. + +When he was gone, I bethought me that now was a good opportunity of making +my complaint of Dickon Hawkes. Uncle Silas having risen, I hesitated, and +began, + +'Uncle, may I mention an occurrence--which I witnessed?' + +'Certainly, child,' he answered, fixing his eye sharply on me. I really +think he fancied that the conversation was about to turn upon the phantom +chaise. + +So I described the scene which had shocked Milly and me, an hour or so ago, +in the Windmill Wood. + +'You see, my dear child, they are rough persons; their ideas are not ours; +their young people must be chastised, and in a way and to a degree that we +would look upon in a serious light. I've found it a bad plan interfering in +strictly domestic misunderstandings, and should rather not.' + +'But he struck her violently on the head, uncle, with a heavy cudgel, and +she was bleeding very fast.' + +'Ah?' said my uncle, dryly. + +'And only that Milly and I deterred him by saying that we would certainly +tell you, he would have struck her again; and I really think if he goes on +treating her with so much violence and cruelty he may injure her seriously, +or perhaps kill her.' + +'Why, you romantic little child, people in that rank of life think +absolutely nothing of a broken head,' answered Uncle Silas, in the same +way. + +'But is it not horrible brutality, uncle?' + +'To be sure it is brutality; but then you must remember they are brutes, +and it suits them,' said he. + +I was disappointed. I had fancied that Uncle Silas's gentle nature would +have recoiled from such an outrage with horror and indignation; and +instead, here he was, the apologist of that savage ruffian, Dickon Hawkes. + +'And he is always so rude and impertinent to Milly and to me,' I continued. +'Oh! impertinent to you--that's another matter. I must see to that. Nothing +more, my dear child?' + +'Well, there _was_ nothing more.' + +'He's a useful servant, Hawkes; and though his looks are not prepossessing, +and his ways and language rough, yet he is a very kind father, and a most +honest man--a thoroughly moral man, though severe--a very rough diamond +though, and has no idea of the refinements of polite society. I venture to +say he honestly believes that he has been always unexceptionably polite to +you, so we must make allowances.' + +And Uncle Silas smoothed my hair with his thin aged hand, and kissed my +forehead. + +'Yes, we must make allowances; we must be kind. What says the Book?--"Judge +not, that ye be not judged." Your dear father acted upon that maxim--so +noble and so awful--and I strive to do so. Alas! dear Austin, _longo +intervalle_, far behind! and you are removed--my example and my help; you +are gone to your rest, and I remain beneath my burden, still marching on by +bleak and alpine paths, under the awful night. + + O nuit, nuit douloureuse! O toi, tardive aurore! + Viens-tu? vas-tu venir? es-tu bien loin encore? + +And repeating these lines of Chenier, with upturned eyes, and one hand +lifted, and an indescribable expression of grief and fatigue, he sank +stiffly into his chair, and remained mute, with eyes closed for some time. +Then applying his scented handkerchief to them hastily, and looking very +kindly at me, he said-- + +'Anything more, dear child?' + +'Nothing, uncle, thank you, very much, only about that man, Hawkes; I dare +say that he does not mean to be so uncivil as he is, but I am really afraid +of him, and he makes our walks in that direction quite unpleasant.' + +'I understand quite, my dear. I will see to it; and you must remember that +nothing is to be allowed to vex my beloved niece and ward during her stay +at Bartram--nothing that her old kinsman, Silas Ruthyn, can remedy.' + +So with a tender smile, and a charge to shut the door 'perfectly, but +without clapping it,' he dismissed me. Doctor Bryerly had not slept at +Bartram, but at the little inn in Feltram, and he was going direct to +London, as I afterwards learned. + +'Your ugly doctor's gone away in a fly,' said Milly, as we met on the +stairs, she running up, I down. + +On reaching the little apartment which was our sitting-room, however, I +found that she was mistaken; for Doctor Bryerly, with his hat and a great +pair of woollen gloves on, and an old Oxford grey surtout that showed his +lank length to advantage, buttoned all the way up to his chin, had set down +his black leather bag on the table, and was reading at the window a little +volume which I had borrowed from my uncle's library. + +It was Swedenborg's account of the other worlds, Heaven and Hell. + +He closed it on his finger as I entered, and without recollecting to remove +his hat, he made a step or two towards me with his splay, creaking boots. +With a quick glance at the door, he said-- + +'Glad to see you alone for a minute--very glad.' + +But his countenance, on the contrary, looked very anxious. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII + +_A MIDNIGHT DEPARTURE_ + + +'I'm going this minute--I--I want to know'--another glance at the +door--'are you really quite comfortable here?' + +'Quite,' I answered promptly. + +'You have only your cousin's company?' he continued, glancing at the table, +which was laid for two. + +'Yes; but Milly and I are very happy together.' + +'That's very nice; but I think there are no teachers, you see--painters, +and singers, and that sort of thing that is usual with young ladies. No +teachers of that kind--of _any_ kind--are there?' 'No; my uncle thinks it +better I should lay in a store of health, he says.' + +'I know; and the carriage and horses have not come; how soon are they +expected?' + +'I really can't say, and I assure you I don't much care. I think running +about great fun.' + +'You walk to church?' + +'Yes; Uncle Silas's carriage wants a new wheel, he told me.' + +'Ay, but a young woman of your rank, you know, it is not usual she should +be without the use of a carriage. Have you horses to ride?' + +I shook my head. + +'Your uncle, you know, has a very liberal allowance for your maintenance +and education.' + +I remembered something in the will about it, and Mary Quince was constantly +grumbling that 'he did not spend a pound a week on our board.' + +I answered nothing, but looked down. + +Another glance at the door from Doctor Bryerly's sharp black eyes. + +'Is he kind to you?' + +'Very kind--most gentle and affectionate.' + +'Why doesn't he keep company with you? Does he ever dine with you, or drink +tea, or talk to you? Do you see much of him?' + +'He is a miserable invalid--his hours and regimen are peculiar. Indeed +I wish very much you would consider his case; he is, I believe, often +insensible for a long time, and his mind in a strange feeble state +sometimes.' + +'I dare say--worn out in his young days; and I saw that preparation of +opium in his bottle--he takes too much.' + +'Why do you think so, Doctor Bryerly?' + +'It's made on water: the spirit interferes with the use of it beyond a +certain limit. You have no idea what those fellows can swallow. Read the +"Opium Eater." I knew two cases in which the quantity exceeded De Quincy's. +Aha! it's new to you?' and he laughed quietly at my simplicity. + +'And what do you think his complaint is?' I asked. + +'Pooh! I haven't a notion; but, probably, one way or another, he has been +all his days working on his nerves and his brain. These men of pleasure, +who have no other pursuit, use themselves up mostly, and pay a smart price +for their sins. And so he's kind and affectionate, but hands you over to +your cousin and the servants. Are his people civil and obliging?' + +'Well, I can't say much for them; there is a man named Hawkes, and his +daughter, who are very rude, and even abusive sometimes, and say they have +orders from my uncle to shut us out from a portion of the grounds; but I +don't believe that, for Uncle Silas never alluded to it when I was making +my complaint of them to-day.' + +'From what part of the grounds is that?' asked Doctor Bryerly, sharply. + +I described the situation as well as I could. + +'Can we see it from this?' he asked, peeping from the window. + +'Oh, no.' + +Doctor Bryerly made a note in his pocket-book here, and I said-- + +'But I am really quite sure it was a story of Dickon's, he is such a surly, +disobliging man.' + +'And what sort is that old servant that came in and out of his room?' + +'Oh, that is old L'Amour,' I answered, rather indirectly, and forgetting +that I was using Milly's nickname. + +'And is _she_ civil?' he asked. + +No, she certainly was not; a most disagreeable old woman, with a vein of +wickedness. I thought I had heard her swearing. + +'They don't seem to be a very engaging lot,' said Doctor Bryerly;' but +where there's one, there will be more. See here, I was just reading a +passage,' and he opened the little volume at the place where his finger +marked it, and read for me a few sentences, the purport of which I well +remember, although, of course, the words have escaped me. + +It was in that awful portion of the book which assumes to describe the +condition of the condemned; and it said that, independently of the physical +causes in that state operating to enforce community of habitation, and an +isolation from superior spirits, there exist sympathies, aptitudes, +and necessities which would, of themselves, induce that depraved +gregariousness, and isolation too. 'And what of the rest of the servants, +are they better?' he resumed. + +We saw little or nothing of the others, except of old 'Giblets,' the +butler, who went about like a little automaton of dry bones, poking here +and there, and whispering and smiling to himself as he laid the cloth; and +seeming otherwise quite unconscious of an external world. + +'This room is not got up like Mr. Ruthyn's: does he talk of furnishings and +making things a little smart? No! Well, I must say, I think he might.' + +Here there was a little silence, and Doctor Bryerly, with his accustomed +simultaneous glance at the door, said in low, cautious tones, very +distinctly-- + +'Have you been thinking at all over that matter again, I mean about getting +your uncle to forego his guardianship? I would not mind his first refusal. +You could make it worth his while, unless he--that is--unless he's very +unreasonable indeed; and I think you would consult your interest, Miss +Ruthyn, by doing so and, if possible, getting out of this place.' + +'But I have not thought of it at all; I am much happier here than I had at +all expected, and I am very fond of my cousin Milly.' + +'How long have you been here exactly?' + +I told him. It was some two or three months. + +'Have you seen your other cousin yet--the young gentleman?' + +'No.' + +'H'm! Aren't you very lonely?' he enquired. + +'We see no visitors here; but that, you know, I was prepared for.' + +Doctor Bryerly read the wrinkles on his splay boot intently and peevishly, +and tapped the sole lightly on the ground. + +'Yes, it is very lonely, and the people a bad lot. You'd be pleasanter +somewhere else--with Lady Knollys, for instance, eh?' + +'Well, _there_ certainly. But I am very well here: really the time passes +very pleasantly; and my uncle is so kind. I have only to mention anything +that annoys me, and he will see that it is remedied: he is always +impressing that on me.' + +'Yes, it is not a fit place for you,' said Doctor Bryerly. 'Of course, +about your uncle,' he resumed, observing my surprised look, 'it is all +right: but he's quite helpless, you know. At all events, _think_ about it. +Here's my address--Hans Emmanuel Bryerly, M.D., 17 King Street, Covent +Garden, London--don't lose it, mind,' and he tore the leaf out of his +note-book. + +'Here's my fly at the door, and you must--you must' (he was looking at his +watch)--'mind you _must_ think of it seriously; and so, you see, don't let +anyone see that. You'll be sure to leave it throwing about. The best way +will be just to scratch it on the door of your press, inside, you know; and +don't put my name--you'll remember that--only the rest of the address; and +burn this. Quince is with you?' + +'Yes,' I answered, glad to have a satisfactory word to say. + +'Well, don't let her go; it's a bad sign if they wish it. Don't consent, +mind; but just tip me a hint and you'll have me down. And any letters you +get from Lady Knollys, you know, for she's very plain-spoken, you'd better +burn them off-hand. And I've stayed too long, though; mind what I say, +scratch it with a pin, and burn that, and not a word to a mortal about it. +Good-bye; oh, I was taking away your book.' + +And so, in a fuss, with a slight shake of the hand, getting up his +umbrella, his bag, and tin box, he hurried from the room; and in a minute +more, I heard the sound of his vehicle as it drove away. + +I looked after it with a sigh; the uneasy sensations which I had +experienced respecting my sojourn at Bartram-Haugh were re-awakened. + +My ugly, vulgar, true friend was disappearing beyond those gigantic lime +trees which hid Bartram from the eyes of the outer world. The fly, with the +doctor's valise on top, vanished, and I sighed an anxious sigh. The shadow +of the over-arching trees contracted, and I felt helpless and forsaken; and +glancing down the torn leaf, Doctor Bryerly's address met my eye, between +my fingers. + +I slipt it into my breast, and ran up-stairs stealthily, trembling lest the +old woman should summon me again, at the head of the stairs, into Uncle +Silas's room, where under his gaze, I fancied, I should be sure to betray +myself. + +But I glided unseen and safely by, entered my room, and shut my door. So +listening and working, I, with my scissors' point, scratched the address +where Doctor Bryerly had advised. Then, in positive terror, lest some one +should even knock during the operation, I, with a match, consumed to ashes +the tell-tale bit of paper. + +Now, for the first time, I experienced the unpleasant sensations of +having a secret to keep. I fancy the pain of this solitary liability was +disproportionately acute in my case, for I was naturally very open and +very nervous. I was always on the point of betraying it _apropos des +bottes_--always reproaching myself for my duplicity; and in constant terror +when honest Mary Quince approached the press, or good-natured Milly made +her occasional survey of the wonders of my wardrobe. I would have given +anything to go and point to the tiny inscription, and say:--'This is Doctor +Bryerly's address in London. I scratched it with my scissors' point, taking +every precaution lest anyone--you, my good friends, included--should +surprise me. I have ever since kept this secret to myself, and trembled +whenever your frank kind faces looked into the press. There--you at last +know all about it. Can you ever forgive my deceit?' + +But I could not make up my mind to reveal it; nor yet to erase the +inscription, which was my alternative thought. Indeed I am a wavering, +irresolute creature as ever lived, in my ordinary mood. High excitement or +passion only can inspire me with decision. Under the inspiration of either, +however, I am transformed, and often both prompt and brave. + +'Some one left here last night, I think, Miss,' said Mary Quince, with a +mysterious nod, one morning. ''Twas two o'clock, and I was bad with the +toothache, and went down to get a pinch o' red pepper--leaving the candle +a-light here lest you should awake. When I was coming up--as I was crossing +the lobby, at the far end of the long gallery--what should I hear, but a +horse snorting, and some people a-talking, short and quiet like. So I looks +out o' the window; and there surely I did see two horses yoked to a shay, +and a fellah a-pullin' a box up o' top; and out comes a walise and a bag; +and I think it was old Wyat, please'm, that Miss Milly calls L'Amour, that +stood in the doorway a-talking to the driver.' + +'And who got into the chaise, Mary?' I asked. + +'Well, Miss, I waited as long as I could; but the pain was bad, and me so +awful cold; I gave it up at last, and came back to bed, for I could not say +how much longer they might wait. And you'll find, Miss,'twill be kep' a +secret, like the shay as you saw'd, Miss, last week. I hate them dark ways, +and secrets; and old Wyat--she does tell stories, don't she?--and she as +ought to be partickler, seein' her time be short now, and she so old. It is +awful, an old un like that telling such crams as she do.' + +Milly was as curious as I, but could throw no light on this. We both +agreed, however, that the departure was probably that of the person whose +arrival I had accidentally witnessed. This time the chaise had drawn up +at the side door, round the corner of the left side of the house; and, no +doubt, driven away by the back road. + +Another accident had revealed this nocturnal move. It was very provoking, +however, that Mary Quince had not had resolution to wait for the appearance +of the traveller. We all agreed, however, that we were to observe a strict +silence, and that even to Wyat--L'Amour I had better continue to call +her--Mary Quince was not to hint what she had seen. I suspect, however, +that injured curiosity asserted itself, and that Mary hardly adhered to +this self-denying resolve. + +But cheerful wintry suns and frosty skies, long nights, and brilliant +starlight, with good homely fires in our snuggery--gossipings, stories, +short readings now and then, and brisk walks through the always beautiful +scenery of Bartram-Haugh, and, above all, the unbroken tenor of our life, +which had fallen into a serene routine, foreign to the idea of danger +or misadventure, gradually quieted the qualms and misgivings which my +interview with Doctor Bryerly had so powerfully resuscitated. + +My cousin Monica, to my inexpressible joy, had returned to her +country-house; and an active diplomacy, through the post-office, was +negotiating the re-opening of friendly relations between the courts of +Elverston and of Bartram. + +At length, one fine day, Cousin Monica, smiling pleasantly, with her cloak +and bonnet on, and her colour fresh from the shrewd air of the Derbyshire +hills, stood suddenly before me in our sitting-room. Our meeting was that +of two school-companions long separated. Cousin Monica was always a girl in +my eyes. + +What a hug it was; what a shower of kisses and ejaculations, enquiries +and caresses! At last I pressed her down into a chair, and, laughing, she +said-- + +'You have no idea what self-denial I have exercised to bring this visit +about. I, who detest writing, have actually written five letters to Silas; +and I don't think I said a single impertinent thing in one of them! What a +wonderful little old thing your butler is! I did not know what to make of +him on the steps. Is he a struldbrug, or a fairy, or only a ghost? Where on +earth did your uncle pick him up? I'm sure he came in on All Hallows E'en, +to answer an incantation--not your future husband, I hope--and he'll vanish +some night into gray smoke, and whisk sadly up the chimney. He's the most +venerable little thing I ever beheld in my life. I leaned back in the +carriage and thought I should absolutely die of laughing. He's gone up to +prepare your uncle for my visit; and I really am very glad, for I'm sure I +shall look as young as Hebe after _him_. But who is this? Who are you, my +dear?' + +This was addressed to poor Milly, who stood at the corner of the +chimney-piece, staring with her round eyes and plump cheeks in fear and +wonder upon the strange lady. + +'How stupid of me,' I exclaimed. 'Milly, dear, this is your cousin, Lady +Knollys.' + +'And so _you_ are Millicent. Well, dear, I am very glad to see you.' And +Cousin Monica was on her feet again in an instant, with Milly's hand very +cordially in hers; and she gave her a kiss upon each cheek, and patted her +head. + +Milly, I must mention, was a much more presentable figure than when I first +encountered her. Her dresses were at least a quarter of a yard longer. +Though very rustic, therefore, she was not so barbarously grotesque, by any +means. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX + +_COUSIN MONICA AND UNCLE SILAS MEET_ + + +Cousin Monica, with her hands upon Milly's shoulders, looked amusedly and +kindly in her face. 'And,' said she, 'we must be very good friends--you +funny creature, you and I. I'm allowed to be the most saucy old woman in +Derbyshire--quite incorrigibly privileged; and nobody is ever affronted +with me, so I say the most shocking things constantly.' + +'I'm a bit that way, myself; and I think,' said poor Milly, making an +effort, and growing very red; she quite lost her head at that point, and +was incompetent to finish the sentiment she had prefaced. + +'You think? Now, take my advice, and never wait to think my dear; talk +first, and think afterwards, that is my way; though, indeed, I can't say +I ever think at all. It is a very cowardly habit. Our cold-blooded cousin +Maud, there, thinks sometimes; but it is always such a failure that I +forgive her. I wonder when your little pre-Adamite butler will return. He +speaks the language of the Picts and Ancient Britons, I dare say, and your +father requires a little time to translate him. And, Milly dear, I am very +hungry, so I won't wait for your butler, who would give me, I suppose, one +of the cakes baked by King Alfred, and some Danish beer in a skull; but +I'll ask you for a little of that nice bread and butter.' + +With which accordingly Lady Knollys was quickly supplied; but it did not at +all impede her utterance. + +'Do you think, girls, you could be ready to come away with me, if Silas +gives leave, in an hour or two? I should so like to take you both home with +me to Elverston.' + +'How delightful! you darling,' cried I, embracing and kissing her; 'for my +part, I should be ready in five minutes; what do you say, Milly?' + +Poor Milly's wardrobe, I am afraid, was more portable than handsome; and +she looked horribly affrighted, and whispered in my ear-- + +'My best petticoat is away at the laundress; say in a week, Maud.' + +'What does she say?' asked Lady Knollys. + +'She fears she can't be ready,' I answered, dejectedly. + +'There's a deal of my slops in the wash,' blurted out poor Milly, staring +straight at Lady Knollys. + +'In the name of wonder, what does my cousin mean?' asked Lady Knollys. + +'Her things have not come home yet from the laundress,' I replied; and at +this moment our wondrous old butler entered to announce to Lady Knollys +that his master was ready to receive her, whenever she was disposed to +favour him; and also to make polite apologies for his being compelled, by +his state of health, to give her the trouble of ascending to his room. + +So Cousin Monica was at the door in a moment, over her shoulder calling to +us, 'Come, girls.' + +'Please, not yet, my lady--you alone; and he requests the young ladies will +be in the way, as he will send for them presently.' + +I began to admire poor 'Giblets' as the wreck of a tolerably respectable +servant. + +'Very good; perhaps it is better we should kiss and be friends in private +first,' said Cousin Knollys, laughing; and away she went under the guidance +of the mummy. + +I had an account of this _tête-à-tête_ afterwards from Lady Knollys. + +'When I saw him, my dear,' she said, 'I could hardly believe my eyes; such +white hair--such a white face--such mad eyes--such a death-like smile. +When I saw him last, his hair was dark; he dressed himself like a modern +Englishman; and he really preserved a likeness to the full-length portrait +at Knowl, that you fell in love with, you know; but, angels and ministers +of grace! such a spectre! I asked myself, is it necromancy, or is it +delirium tremens that has reduced him to this? And said he, with that +odious smile, that made me fancy myself half insane-- + +'"You see a change, Monica." + +'What a sweet, gentle, insufferable voice he has! Somebody once told me +about the tone of a glass flute that made some people hysterical to listen +to, and I was thinking of it all the time. There was always a peculiar +quality in his voice. + +'"I do see a change, Silas," I said at last; "and, no doubt, so do you in +me--a great change." + +'"There has been time enough to work a greater than I observe in you since +you last honoured me with a visit," said he. + +'I think he was at his old sarcasms, and meant that I was the same +impertinent minx he remembered long ago, uncorrected by time; and so I am, +and he must not expect compliments from old Monica Knollys. + +'"It is a long time, Silas; but that, you know, is not my fault," said I. + +'"Not your fault, my dear--your instinct. We are all imitative creatures: +the great people ostracised me, and the small ones followed. We are very +like turkeys, we have so much good sense and so much generosity. Fortune, +in a freak, wounded my head, and the whole brood were upon me, pecking and +gobbling, gobbling and pecking, and you among them, dear Monica. It wasn't +your fault, only your instinct, so I quite forgive you; but no wonder the +peckers wear better than the pecked. You are robust; and I, what I am." + +'"Now, Silas, I have not come here to quarrel. If we quarrel now, mind, we +can never make it up--we are too old, so let us forget all we can, and try +to forgive something; and if we can do neither, at all events let there be +truce between us while I am here." + +'"My personal wrongs I can quite forgive, and I do, Heaven knows, from my +heart; but there are things which ought not to be forgiven. My children +have been ruined by it. I may, by the mercy of Providence, be yet set right +in the world, and so soon as that time comes, I will remember, and I +will act; but my children--you will see that wretched girl, my +daughter--education, society, all would come too late--my children have +been ruined by it." + +'"I have not done it; but I know what you mean," I said. "You menace +litigation whenever you have the means; but you forget that Austin placed +you under promise, when he gave you the use of this house and place, never +to disturb my title to Elverston. So there is my answer, if you mean that." + +'"I mean what I mean," he replied, with his old smile. + +'"You mean then," said I, "that for the pleasure of vexing me with +litigation, you are willing to forfeit your tenure of this house and +place." + +'"Suppose I _did_ mean precisely that, why should I forfeit anything? +My beloved brother, by his will, has given me a right to the use of +Bartram-Haugh for my life, and attached no absurd condition of the kind you +fancy to his gift." + +'Silas was in one of his vicious old moods, and liked to menace me. His +vindictiveness got the better of his craft; but he knows as well as I do +that he never could succeed in disturbing the title of my poor dear Harry +Knollys; and I was not at all alarmed by his threats; and I told him so, as +coolly as I speak to you now. + +'"Well, Monica," he said, "I have weighed you in the balance, and you are +not found wanting. For a moment the old man possessed me: the thought of +my children, of past unkindness, and present affliction and disgrace, +exasperated me, and I was mad. It was but for a moment--the galvanic spasm +of a corpse. Never was breast more dead than mine to the passions and +ambitions of the world. They are not for white locks like these, nor for +a man who, for a week in every month, lies in the gate of death. Will you +shake hands? _Here_--I _do_ strike a truce; and I _do_ forget and forgive +_everything_." + +'I don't know what he meant by this scene. I have no idea whether he was +acting, or lost his head, or, in fact, why or how it occurred; but I am +glad, darling, that, unlike myself, I was calm, and that a quarrel has not +been forced upon me.' + +When our turn came and we were summoned to the presence, Uncle Silas was +quite as usual; but Cousin Monica's heightened colour, and the flash of her +eyes, showed plainly that something exciting and angry had occurred. + +Uncle Silas commented in his own vein upon the effect of Bartram air and +liberty, all he had to offer; and called on me to say how I liked them. And +then he called Milly to him, kissed her tenderly, smiled sadly upon her, +and turning to Cousin Monica, said-- + +'This is my daughter Milly--oh! she has been presented to you down-stairs, +has she? You have, no doubt, been interested by her. As I told her cousin +Maud, though I am not yet quite a Sir Tunbelly Clumsy, she is a very +finished Miss Hoyden. Are not you, my poor Milly? You owe your distinction, +my dear, to that line of circumvallation which has, ever since your birth, +intercepted all civilisation on its way to Bartram. You are much obliged, +Milly, to everybody who, whether naturally or _un_-naturally, turned a sod +in that invisible, but impenetrable, work. For your accomplishments--rather +singular than fashionable--you are indebted, in part, to your cousin, Lady +Knollys. Is not she, Monica? _Thank_ her, Milly.' + +'This is your _truce_, Silas,' said Lady Knollys, with a quiet sharpness. +'I think, Silas Ruthyn, you want to provoke me to speak in a way before +these young creatures which we should all regret.' + +'So my badinage excites your temper, Monnie. Think how you _would_ feel, +then, if I had found you by the highway side, mangled by robbers, and set +my foot upon your throat, and spat in your face. But--stop this. Why have I +said this? simply to emphasize my forgiveness. See, girls, Lady Knollys and +I, cousins long estranged, forget and forgive the past, and join hands over +its buried injuries.' + +'Well, _be_ it so; only let us have done with ironies and covert taunts.' + +And with these words their hands were joined; and Uncle Silas, after he had +released hers, patted and fondled it with his, laughing icily and very low +all the time. + +'I wish so much, dear Monica,' he said, when this piece of silent by-play +was over, 'that I could ask you to stay to-night; but absolutely I have not +a bed to offer, and even if I had, I fear my suit would hardly prevail.' + +Then came Lady Knollys' invitation for Milly and me. He was very much +obliged; he smiled over it a great deal, meditating. I thought he was +puzzled; and amid his smiles, his wild eyes scanned Cousin Monica's frank +face once or twice suspiciously. + +There was a difficulty--an _undefined_ difficulty--about letting us go that +day; but on a future one--soon--_very_ soon--he would be most happy. + +Well, there was an end of that little project, for to-day at least; and +Cousin Monica was too well-bred to urge it beyond a certain point. + +'Milly, my dear, will you put on your hat and show me the grounds about the +house? May she, Silas? I should like to renew my acquaintance.' + +'You'll see them sadly neglected, Monnie. A poor man's pleasure grounds +must rely on Nature, and trust to her for effects. Where there is fine +timber, however, and abundance of slope, and rock, and hollow, we sometimes +gain in picturesqueness what we lose by neglect in luxury.' + +Then, as Cousin Monica said she would cross the grounds by a path, and meet +her carriage at a point to which we would accompany her, and so make her +way home, she took leave of Uncle Silas; a ceremony whereat--without, I +thought, much zeal at either side--a kiss took place. + +'Now, girls!' said Cousin Knollys, when we were fairly in motion over the +grass, 'what do you say--will he let you come--yes or no? I can't say, but +I think, dear,'--this to Milly--' he ought to let you see a little more of +the world than appears among the glens and bushes of Bartram. Very pretty +they are, like yourself; but very wild, and very little seen. Where is your +brother, Milly; is not he older than you?' + +'I don't know where; and he is older by six years and a bit.' + +By-and-by, when Milly was gesticulating to frighten some herons by the +river's brink into the air, Cousin Monica said confidentially to me-- + +'He has run away, I'm told--I wish I could believe it--and enlisted in a +regiment going to India, perhaps the best thing for him. Did you see him +here before his judicious self-banishment?' + +'No.' + +'Well, I suppose you have had no loss. Doctor Bryerly says from all he can +learn he is a very bad young man. And now tell me, dear, _is_ Silas kind to +you?' + +'Yes, always gentle, just as you saw him to-day; but we don't see a great +deal of him--very little, in fact.' + +'And how do you like your life and the people?' she asked. + +'My life, very well; and the people, _pretty_ well. There's an old women we +don't like, old Wyat, she is cross and mysterious and tells untruths; but I +don't think she is dishonest--so Mary Quince says--and that, you know, is a +point; and there is a family, father and daughter, called Hawkes, who live +in the Windmill Wood, who are perfect savages, though my uncle says they +don't mean it; but they are very disagreeable, rude people; and except them +we see very little of the servants or other people. But there has been a +mysterious visit; some one came late at night, and remained for some days, +though Milly and I never saw them, and Mary Quince saw a chaise at the +side-door at two o'clock at night.' + +Cousin Monica was so highly interested at this that she arrested her walk +and stood facing me, with her hand on my arm, questioning and listening, +and lost, as it seemed, in dismal conjecture. + +'It is not pleasant, you know,' I said. + +'No, it is not pleasant,' said Lady Knollys, very gloomily. + +And just then Milly joined us, shouting to us to look at the herons flying; +so Cousin Monica did, and smiled and nodded in thanks to Milly, and was +again silent and thoughtful as we walked on. + +'You are to come to me, mind, both of you girls,' she said, abruptly;' you +_shall_. I'll manage it.' + +When silence returned, and Milly ran away once more to try whether the old +gray trout was visible in the still water under the bridge, Cousin Monica +said to me in a low tone, looking hard at me-- + +'You've not seen anything to frighten you, Maud? Don't look so alarmed, +dear,' she added with a little laugh, which was not very merry, however. 'I +don't mean frighten in any awful sense--in fact, I did not mean frighten +at all. I meant--I can't exactly express it--anything to vex, or make you +uncomfortable; have you?' + +'No, I can't say I have, except that room in which Mr. Charke was found +dead.' + +'Oh! you saw that, did you?--I should like to see it so much. Your bedroom +is not near it?' + +'Oh, no; on the floor beneath, and looking to the front. And Doctor Bryerly +talked a little to me, and there seemed to be something on his mind more +than he chose to tell me; so that for some time after I saw him I really +was, as you say, frightened; but, except that, I really have had no cause. +And what was in your mind when you asked me?' + +'Well, you know, Maud, you are afraid of ghosts, banditti, and +_every_thing; and I wished to know whether you were uncomfortable, and what +your particular bogle was just now--that, I assure you, was all; and I +know,' she continued, suddenly changing her light tone and manner for one +of pointed entreaty, 'what Doctor Bryerly said; and I _implore_ of you, +Maud, to think of it seriously; and when you come to me, you shall do so +with the intention of remaining at Elverston.' + +'Now, Cousin Monica, is this fair? You and Doctor Bryerly both talk in the +same awful way to me; and I assure you, you don't know how nervous I am +sometimes, and yet you won't, either of you, say what you mean. Now, +Monica, dear cousin, won't you tell me?' + +'You see, dear, it is so lonely; it's a strange place, and he so odd. I +don't like the place, and I don't like him. I've tried, but I can't, and I +think I never shall. He may be a very--what was it that good little silly +curate at Knowl used to call him?--a very advanced Christian--that is it, +and I hope he is; but if he is only what he used to be, his utter seclusion +from society removes the only check, except personal fear--and he never had +much of that--upon a very bad man. And you must know, my dear Maud, what a +prize you are, and what an immense trust it is.' + +Suddenly Cousin Monica stopped short, and looked at me as if she had gone +too far. + +'But, you know, Silas may be very good _now_, although he was wild and +selfish in his young days. Indeed I don't know what to make of him; but I +am sure when you have thought it over, you will agree with me and Doctor +Bryerly, that you must not stay here.' + +It was vain trying to induce my cousin to be more explicit. + +'I hope to see you at Elverston in a very few days. I will _shame_ Silas +into letting you come. I don't like his reluctance.' + +'But don't you think he must know that Milly would require some little +outfit before her visit?' + +'Well, I can't say. I hope that is all; but be it what it may, I'll +_make_ him let you come, and _immediately_, too.' After she had gone, I +experienced a repetition of those undefined doubts which had tortured me +for some time after my conversation with Dr. Bryerly. I had truly said, +however, I was well enough contented with my mode of life here, for I had +been trained at Knowl to a solitude very nearly as profound. + + + + +CHAPTER XL + +_IN WHICH I MAKE ANOTHER COUSIN'S ACQUAINTANCE_ + + +My correspondence about this time was not very extensive. About once a +fortnight a letter from honest Mrs. Rusk conveyed to me how the dogs and +ponies were, in queer English, oddly spelt; some village gossip, a critique +upon Doctor Clay's or the Curate's last sermon, and some severities +generally upon the Dissenters' doings, with loves to Mary Quince, and all +good wishes to me. Sometimes a welcome letter from cheerful Cousin Monica; +and now, to vary the series, a copy of complimentary verses, without a +signature, very adoring--very like Byron, I then fancied, and now, I must +confess, rather vapid. Could I doubt from whom they came? + +I had received, about a month after my arrival, a copy of verses in the +same hand, in a plaintive ballad style, of the soldierly sort, in which the +writer said, that as living his sole object was to please me, so dying I +should be his latest thought; and some more poetic impieties, asking only +in return that when the storm of battle had swept over, I should 'shed +a tear' on seeing 'the _oak lie_, where it fell.' Of course, about +this lugubrious pun, there could be no misconception. The Captain was +unmistakably indicated; and I was so moved that I could no longer retain +my secret; but walking with Milly that day, confided the little romance to +that unsophisticated listener, under the chestnut trees. The lines were so +amorously dejected, and yet so heroically redolent of blood and gunpowder, +that Milly and I agreed that the writer must be on the verge of a +sanguinary campaign. + +It was not easy to get at Uncle Silas's 'Times' or 'Morning Post,' which we +fancied would explain these horrible allusions; but Milly bethought her of +a sergeant in the militia, resident in Feltram, who knew the destination +and quarters of every regiment in the service; and circuitously, from +this authority, we learned, to my infinite relief, that Captain Oakley's +regiment had still two years to sojourn in England. + +I was summoned one evening by old L'Amour, to my uncle's room. I remember +his appearance that evening so well, as he lay back in his chair; the +pillow; the white glare of his strange eye; his feeble, painful smile. + +'You'll excuse my not rising, dear Maud, I am so miserably ill this +evening.' + +I expressed my respectful condolence. + +'Yes; I _am_ to be pitied; but pity is of no use, dear,' he murmured, +peevishly. 'I sent for you to make you acquainted with your cousin, my son. +Where are you Dudley?' + +A figure seated in a low lounging chair, at the other side of the fire, and +which till then I had not observed, at these words rose up a little slowly, +like a man stiff after a day's hunting; and I beheld with a shock that held +my breath, and fixed my eyes upon him in a stare, the young man whom I had +encountered at Church Scarsdale, on the day of my unpleasant excursion +there with Madame, and who, to the best of my belief, was also one of that +ruffianly party who had so unspeakably terrified me in the warren at Knowl. + +I suppose I looked very much affrighted. If I had been looking at a ghost I +could not have felt much more scared and incredulous. + +When I was able to turn my eyes upon my uncle he was not looking at me; but +with a glimmer of that smile with which a father looks on a son whose youth +and comeliness he admires, his white face was turned towards the young man, +in whom I beheld nothing but the image of odious and dreadful associations. + +'Come, sir,' said my uncle, we must not be too modest. Here's your cousin +Maud--what do you say?' + +'How are ye, Miss?' he said, with a sheepish grin. + +'Miss! Come, come. Miss us, no Misses,' said my uncle; 'she is Maud, and +you Dudley, or I mistake; or we shall have you calling Milly, madame. +She'll not refuse you her hand, I venture to think. Come, young gentleman, +speak for yourself.' + +'How are ye, Maud?' he said, doing his best, and drawing near, he extended +his hand.' You're welcome to Bartram-Haugh, Miss.' + +'Kiss your cousin, sir. Where's your gallantry? On my honour, I disown +you,' exclaimed my uncle, with more energy than he had shown before. + +With a clumsy effort, and a grin that was both sheepish and impudent, he +grasped my hand and advanced his face. The imminent salute gave me strength +to spring back a step or two, and he hesitated. + +My uncle laughed peevishly. + +'Well, well, that will do, I suppose. In my time first-cousins did not meet +like strangers; but perhaps we were wrong; we are learning modesty from the +Americans, and old English ways are too gross for us.' + +'I have--I've seen him before--that is;' and at this point I stopped. + +My uncle turned his strange glare, in a sort of scowl of enquiry, upon me. + +'Oh!--hey! why this is news. You never told me. Where have you met--eh, +Dudley?' + +'Never saw her in my days, so far as I'm aweer on,' said the young man. + +'No! Well, then, Maud, will _you_ enlighten us?' said Uncle Silas, coldly. + +'I _did_ see that young gentleman before,' I faltered. + +'Meaning _me_, ma'am?' he asked, coolly. + +'Yes--certainly _you_. I _did_, uncle,' answered I. + +'And where was it, my dear? Not at Knowl, I fancy. Poor dear Austin did not +trouble me or mine much with his hospitalities.' + +This was not a pleasant tone to take in speaking of his dead brother and +benefactor; but at the moment I was too much engaged upon the one point to +observe it. + +'I met'--I could not say my cousin--'I met him, uncle--your son--that young +gentleman--I _saw_ him, I should say, at Church Scarsdale, and afterwards +with some other persons in the warren at Knowl. It was the night our +gamekeeper was beaten.' + +'Well, Dudley, what do you say to that?' asked Uncle Silas. + +'I never _was_ at them places, so help me. I don't know where they be; and +I never set eyes on the young lady before, as I hope to be saved, in all +my days,' said he, with a countenance so unchanged and an air so confident +that I began to think I must be the dupe of one of those strange +resemblances which have been known to lead to positive identification in +the witness-box, afterwards proved to be utterly mistaken. + +'You look so--so _uncomfortable_, Maud, at the idea of having seen him +before, that I hardly wonder at the vehemence of his denial. There was +plainly something disagreeable; but you see as respects him it is a total +mistake. My boy was always a truth-telling fellow--you may rely implicitly +on what he says. You were _not_ at those places?' + +'I wish I may----,' began the ingenuous youth, with increased vehemence. + +'There, there--that will do; your honour and word as a gentleman--and +_that_ you are, though a poor one--will quite satisfy your cousin Maud. Am +I right, my dear? I do assure you, as a gentleman, I never knew him to say +the thing that was not.' + +So Mr. Dudley Ruthyn began, not to curse, but to swear, in the prescribed +form, that he had never seen me before, or the places I had named, 'since I +was weaned, by----' + +'That's enough--now shake hands, if you won't kiss, like cousins,' +interrupted my uncle. + +And very uncomfortably I did lend him my hand to shake. + +'You'll want some supper, Dudley, so Maud and I will excuse your going. +Good-night, my dear boy,' and he smiled and waved him from the room. + +'That's as fine a young fellow, I think, as any English father can boast +for his son--true, brave, and kind, and quite an Apollo. Did you observe +how finely proportioned he is, and what exquisite features the fellow has? +He's rustic and rough, as you see; but a year or two in the militia--I've a +promise of a commission for him--he's too old for the line--will form and +polish him. He wants nothing but manner; and I protest when he has had a +little drilling of that kind, I do believe he'll be as pretty a fellow as +you'd find in England.' + +I listened with amazement. I could discover nothing but what was +disagreeable in the horrid bumpkin, and thought such an instance of the +blindness of parental partiality was hardly credible. + +I looked down, dreading another direct appeal to my judgment; and Uncle +Silas, I suppose, referred those downcast looks to maiden modesty, for he +forbore to task mine by any new interrogatory. + +Dudley Ruthyn's cool and resolute denial of ever having seen me or the +places I had named, and the inflexible serenity of his countenance while +doing so, did very much shake my confidence in my own identification of +him. I could not be _quite_ certain that the person I had seen at Church +Scarsdale was the very same whom I afterwards saw at Knowl. And now, in +this particular instance, after the lapse of a still longer period, could I +be perfectly certain that my memory, deceived by some accidental points of +resemblance, had not duped me, and wronged my cousin, Dudley Ruthyn? + +I suppose my uncle had expected from me some signs of acquiesence in his +splendid estimate of his cub, and was nettled at my silence. After a short +interval he said-- + +'I've seen something of the world in my day, and I can say without a +misgiving of partiality, that Dudley is the material of a perfect English +gentleman. I am not blind, of course--the training must be supplied; a year +or two of good models, active self-criticism, and good society. I simply +say that the _material_ is there.' + +Here was another interval of silence. + +'And now tell me, child, what these recollections of +Church--Church--_what_?' + +'Church Scarsdale,' I replied. + +'Yes, thank you--Church Scarsdale and Knowl--are?' + +So I related my stories as well as I could. + +'Well, dear Maud, the adventure of Church Scarsdale is hardly so terrific +as I expected,' said Uncle Silas with a cold little laugh; 'and I don't +see, if he had really been the hero of it, why he should shrink from +avowing it. I know I should not. And I really can't say that your pic-nic +party in the grounds of Knowl has frightened me much more. A lady waiting +in the carriage, and two or three tipsy young men. Her presence seems to +me a guarantee that no mischief was meant; but champagne is the soul of +frolic, and a row with the gamekeepers a natural consequence. It happened +to me once--forty years ago, when I was a wild young buck--one of the worst +rows I ever was in.' + +And Uncle Silas poured some eau-de-cologne over the corner of his +handkerchief, and touched his temples with it. + +'If my boy had been there, I do assure you--and I know him--he would say so +at once. I fancy he would rather _boast_ of it. I never knew him utter an +untruth. When you know him a little you'll say so.' + +With these words Uncle Silas leaned back exhausted, and languidly poured +some of his favourite eau-de-cologne over the palms of his hands, nodded a +farewell, and, in a whisper, wished me good-night. + +'Dudley's come,' whispered Milly, taking me under the arm as I entered the +lobby. 'But I don't care: he never gives me nout; and he gets money from +Governor, as much as he likes, and I never a sixpence. It's a shame!' + +So there was no great love between the only son and only daughter of the +younger line of the Ruthyns. + +I was curious to learn all that Milly could tell me of this new inmate of +Bartram-Haugh; and Milly was communicative without having a great deal to +relate, and what I heard from her tended to confirm my own disagreeable +impressions about him. She was afraid of him. He was a 'woundy ugly +customer in a wax, she could tell me.' He was the only one 'she ever knowed +as had pluck to jaw the Governor.' But he was 'afeard on the Governor, +too.' + +His visits to Bartram-Haugh, I heard, were desultory; and this, to my +relief, would probably not outlast a week or a fortnight. 'He _was_ such a +fashionable cove:' he was always 'a gadding about, mostly to Liverpool and +Birmingham, and sometimes to Lunnun, itself.' He was 'keeping company +one time with Beauty, Governor thought, and he was awfully afraid he'd a +married her; but that was all bosh and nonsense; and Beauty would have none +of his chaff and wheedling, for she liked Tom Brice;' and Milly thought +that Dudley never 'cared a crack of a whip for her.' He used to go to the +Windmill to have 'a smoke with Pegtop;' and he was a member of the Feltram +Club, that met at the 'Plume o' Feathers.' He was 'a rare good shot,' she +heard; and 'he was before the justices for poaching, but they could make +nothing of it.' And the Governor said 'it was all through spite of him--for +they hate us for being better blood than they.' And 'all but the squires +and those upstart folk loves Dudley, he is so handsome and gay--though he +be a bit cross at home.' And, 'Governor says, he'll be a Parliament man +yet, spite o' them all.' + +Next morning, when our breakfast was nearly ended, Dudley tapped at the +window with the end of his clay pipe--a 'churchwarden' Milly called +it--just such a long curved pipe as Joe Willet is made to hold between his +lips in those charming illustrations of 'Barnaby Rudge'--which we all know +so well--and lifting his 'wide-awake' with a burlesque salutation, which, I +suppose, would have charmed the 'Plume of Feathers,' he dropped, kicked and +caught his 'wide-awake,' with an agility and gravity, as he replaced it, so +inexpressibly humorous, that Milly went off in a loud fit of laughter, with +the ejaculation-- + +'Did you ever?' + +It was odd how repulsively my confidence in my original identification +always revived on unexpectedly seeing Dudley after an interval. + +I could perceive that this piece of comic by-play was meant to make a +suitable impression on me. I received it, however, with a killing gravity; +and after a word or two to Milly, he lounged away, having first broken his +pipe, bit by bit, into pieces, which he balanced in turn on his nose and +on his chin, from which features he jerked them into his mouth, with a +precision which, along with his excellent pantomime of eating them, highly +excited Milly's mirth and admiration. + + + + +CHAPTER XLI + +_MY COUSIN DUDLEY_ + + +Greatly to my satisfaction, this engaging person did not appear again that +day. But next day Milly told me that my uncle had taken him to task for the +neglect with which he was treating us. + +'He did pitch into him, sharp and short, and not a word from him, only +sulky like; and I so frightened, I durst not look up almost; and they said +a lot I could not make head or tail of; and Governor ordered me out o' the +room, and glad I was to go; and so they had it out between them.' + +Milly could throw no light whatsoever upon the adventures at Church +Scarsdale and Knowl; and I was left still in doubt, which sometimes +oscillated one way and sometimes another. But, on the whole, I could +not shake off the misgivings which constantly recurred and pointed very +obstinately to Dudley as the hero of those odious scenes. + +Oddly enough, though, I now felt far less confident upon the point than I +did at first sight. I had begun to distrust my memory, and to suspect my +fancy; but of this there could be no question, that between the person so +unpleasantly linked in my remembrance with those scenes, and Dudley Ruthyn, +a striking, though possibly only a general resemblance did exist. + +Milly was certainly right as to the gist of Uncle Silas's injunction, for +we saw more of Dudley henceforward. + +He was shy; he was impudent; he was awkward; he was conceited;--altogether +a most intolerable bumpkin. Though he sometimes flushed and stammered, and +never for a moment was at his ease in my presence, yet, to my inexpressible +disgust, there was a self-complacency in his manner, and a kind of triumph +in his leer, which very plainly told me how satisfied he was as to the +nature of the impression he was making upon me. + +I would have given worlds to tell him how odious I thought him. Probably, +however, he would not have believed me. Perhaps he fancied that 'ladies' +affected airs of indifference and repulsion to cover their real feelings. I +never looked at or spoke to him when I could avoid either, and then it was +as briefly as I could. To do him justice, however, he seemed to have no +liking for our society, and certainly never seemed altogether comfortable +in it. + +I find it hard to write quite impartially even of Dudley Ruthyn's personal +appearance; but, with an effort, I confess that his features were good, and +his figure not amiss, though a little fattish. He had light whiskers, light +hair, and a pink complexion, and very good blue eyes. So far my uncle was +right; and if he had been perfectly gentlemanlike, he really might have +passed for a handsome man in the judgment of some critics. + +But there was that odious mixture of _mauvaise honte_ and impudence, a +clumsiness, a slyness, and a consciousness in his bearing and countenance, +not distinctly boorish, but _low_, which turned his good looks into an +ugliness more intolerable than that of feature; and a corresponding +vulgarity pervading his dress, his demeanour, and his very walk, marred +whatever good points his figure possessed. If you take all this into +account, with the ominous and startling misgivings constantly recurring, +you will understand the mixed feelings of anger and disgust with which I +received the admiration he favoured me with. + +Gradually he grew less constrained in my presence, and certainly his +manners were not improved by his growing ease and confidence. + +He came in while Milly and I were at luncheon, jumped up, with a +'right-about face' performed in the air, sitting on the sideboard, whence +grinning slyly and kicking his heels, he leered at us. + +'Will you have something, Dudley?' asked Milly. + +'No, lass; but I'll look at ye, and maybe drink a drop for company.' + +And with these words, he took a sportsman's flask from his pocket; and +helping himself to a large glass and a decanter, he compounded a glass of +strong brandy-and-water, as he talked, and refreshed himself with it from +time to time. + +'Curate's up wi' the Governor,' he said, with a grin. 'I wanted a word wi' +him; but I s'pose I'll hardly git in this hour or more; they're a praying +and disputing, and a Bible-chopping, as usual. Ha, ha! But 'twon't hold +much longer, old Wyat says, now that Uncle Austin's dead; there's nout to +be made o' praying and that work no longer, and it don't pay of itself.' + +'O fie! For shame, you sinner!' laughed Milly. 'He wasn't in a church these +five years, he says, and then only to meet a young lady. Now, isn't he a +sinner, Maud--isn't he?' + +Dudley, grinning, looked with a languishing slyness at me, biting the edge +of his wide-awake, which he held over his breast. + +Dudley Ruthyn probably thought there was a manly and desperate sort of +fascination in the impiety he professed. + +'I wonder, Milly,' said I, 'at your laughing. How _can_ you laugh?' + +'You'd have me cry, would ye?' answered Milly. + +'I certainly would not have you laugh,' I replied. + +'I know I wish _some_ one 'ud cry for me, and I know who,' said Dudley, in +what he meant for a very engaging way, and he looked at me as if he thought +I must feel flattered by his caring to have my tears. + +Instead of crying, however, I leaned back in my chair, and began quietly to +turn over the pages of Walter Scott's poems, which I and Milly were then +reading in the evenings. + +The tone in which this odious young man spoke of his father, his coarse +mention of mine, and his low boasting of his irreligion, disgusted me more +than ever with him. + +'They parsons be slow coaches--awful slow. I'll have a good bit to wait, I +s'pose. I should be three miles away and more by this time--drat it!' He +was eyeing the legging of the foot which he held up while he spoke, as if +calculating how far away that limb should have carried him by this time. +'Why can't folk do their Bible and prayers o' Sundays, and get it off +their stomachs? I say, Milly lass, will ye see if Governor be done wi' the +Curate? Do. I'm a losing the whole day along o' him.' + +Milly jumped up, accustomed to obey her brother, and as she passed me, +whispered, with a wink-- + +'_Money_.' + +And away she went. Dudley whistled a tune, and swung his foot like a +pendulum, as he followed her with his side-glance. + +'I say, it is a hard case, Miss, a lad o' spirit should be kept so tight. I +haven't a shilling but what comes through his fingers; an' drat the tizzy +he'll gi' me till he knows the reason why.' + +'Perhaps,' I said, 'my uncle thinks you should earn some for yourself.' + +'I'd like to know how a fella's to earn money now-a-days. You wouldn't have +a gentleman to keep a shop, I fancy. But I'll ha' a fistful jist now, and +no thanks to he. Them executors, you know, owes me a deal o' money. Very +honest chaps, of course; but they're cursed slow about paying, I know.' + +I made no remark upon this elegant allusion to the executors of my dear +father's will. + +'An' I tell ye, Maud, when I git the tin, I know who I'll buy a farin' for. +I do, lass.' + +The odious creature drawled this with a sidelong leer, which, I suppose, he +fancied quite irresistible. + +I am one of those unfortunate persons who always blushed when I most +wished to look indifferent; and now, to my inexpressible chagrin, with its +accustomed perversity, I felt the blush mount to my cheeks, and glow even +on my forehead. + +I saw that he perceived this most disconcerting indication of a sentiment +the very idea of which was so detestable, that, equally enraged with myself +and with him, I did not know how to exhibit my contempt and indignation. + +Mistaking the cause of my discomposure, Mr. Dudley Ruthyn laughed softly, +with an insufferable suavity. + +'And there's some'at, lass, I must have in return. Honour thy father, you +know; you would not ha' me disobey the Governor? No, you wouldn't--would +ye?' + +I darted at him a look which I hoped would have quelled his impertinence; +but I blushed most provokingly--more violently than ever. + +'I'd back them eyes again' the county, I would,' he exclaimed, with a +condescending enthusiasm. 'You're awful pretty, you are, Maud. I don't know +what came over me t'other night when Governor told me to buss ye; but dang +it, ye shan't deny me now, and I'll have a kiss, lass, in spite o' thy +blushes.' + +He jumped from his elevated seat on the sideboard, and came swaggering +toward me, with an odious grin, and his arms extended. I started to my +feet, absolutely transported with fury. + +'Drat me, if she baint a-going to fight me!' he chuckled humorously. + +'Come, Maud, you would not be ill-natured, sure? Arter all, it's only our +duty. Governor bid us kiss, didn't he?' + +'Don't--_don't_, sir. Stand back, or I'll call the servants.' + +And as it was I began to scream for Milly. + +'There's how it is wi' all they cattle! You never knows your own mind--ye +don't,' he said, surlily. 'You make such a row about a bit o' play. Drop +it, will you? There's no one a-harming you--is there? _I_'m not, for +sartain.' + +And, with an angry chuckle, he turned on his heel, and left the room. + +I think I was perfectly right to resist, with all the vehemence of which I +was capable, this attempt to assume an intimacy which, notwithstanding my +uncle's opinion to the contrary, seemed to me like an outrage. + +Milly found me alone--not frightened, but very angry. I had quite made up +my mind to complain to my uncle, but the Curate was still with him; and, +by the time he had gone, I was cooler. My awe of my uncle had returned. I +fancied that he would treat the whole affair as a mere playful piece of +gallantry. So, with the comfortable conviction that he had had a lesson, +and would think twice before repeating his impertinence, I resolved, with +Milly's approbation, to leave matters as they were. + +Dudley, greatly to my comfort, was huffed with me, and hardly appeared, and +was sulky and silent when he did. I lived then in the pleasant anticipation +of his departure, which, Milly thought, would be very soon. + +My uncle had his Bible and his consolations; but it cannot have been +pleasant to this old _roué_, converted though he was--this refined man +of fashion--to see his son grow up an outcast, and a Tony Lumpkin; for +whatever he may have thought of his natural gifts, he must have known how +mere a boor he was. + +I try to recall my then impressions of my uncle's character. Grizzly and +chaotic the image rises--silver head, feet of clay. I as yet knew little of +him. + +I began to perceive that he was what Mary Quince used to call 'dreadful +particular'--I suppose a little selfish and impatient. He used to get cases +of turtle from Liverpool. He drank claret and hock for his health, and ate +woodcock and other light and salutary dainties for the same reason; and +was petulant and vicious about the cooking of these, and the flavour and +clearness of his coffee. + +His conversation was easy, polished, and, with a sentimental glazing, cold; +but across this artificial talk, with its French rhymes, racy phrases, +and fluent eloquence, like a streak of angry light, would, at intervals, +suddenly gleam some dismal thought of religion. I never could quite satisfy +myself whether they were affectations or genuine, like intermittent thrills +of pain. + +The light of his large eyes was very peculiar. I can liken it to nothing +but the sheen of intense moonlight on burnished metal. But that cannot +express it. It glared white and suddenly--almost fatuous. I thought of +Moore's lines whenever I looked on it:-- + + Oh, ye dead! oh, ye dead! whom we know by the light you give + From your cold gleaming eyes, though you move like men who live. + +I never saw in any other eye the least glimmer of the same baleful +effulgence. His fits, too--his hoverings between life and death--between +intellect and insanity--a dubious, marsh-fire existence, horrible to look +on! + +I was puzzled even to comprehend his feelings toward his children. +Sometimes it seemed to me that he was ready to lay down his soul for them; +at others, he looked and spoke almost as if he hated them. He talked as if +the image of death was always before him, yet he took a terrible interest +in life, while seemingly dozing away the dregs of his days in sight of his +coffin. + +Oh! Uncle Silas, tremendous figure in the past, burning always in memory in +the same awful lights; the fixed white face of scorn and anguish! It +seems as if the Woman of Endor had led me to that chamber and showed me a +spectre. + +Dudley had not left Bartram-Haugh when a little note reached me from Lady +Knollys. It said-- + +'DEAREST MAUD,--I have written by this post to Silas, beseeching a loan of +you and my Cousin Milly. I see no reason your uncle can possibly have for +refusing me; and, therefore, I count confidently on seeing you both at +Elverston to-morrow, to stay for at least a week. I have hardly a creature +to meet you. I have been disappointed in several visitors; but another time +we shall have a gayer house. Tell Milly--with my love--that I will not +forgive her if she fails to accompany you. + +'Believe me ever your affectionate cousin, + +'MONICA KNOLLYS.' + +Milly and I were both afraid that Uncle Silas would refuse his consent, +although we could not divine any sound reason for his doing so, and there +were many in favour of his improving the opportunity of allowing poor Milly +to see some persons of her own sex above the rank of menials. + +At about twelve o'clock my uncle sent for us, and, to our great delight, +announced his consent, and wished us a very happy excursion. + + + + +CHAPTER XLII + +_ELVERSTON AND ITS PEOPLE_ + + +So Milly and I drove through the gabled high street of Feltram next day. We +saw my gracious cousin smoking with a man like a groom, at the door of the +'Plume of Feathers.' I drew myself back as we passed, and Milly popped her +head out of the window. + +'I'm blessed,' said she, laughing, 'if he hadn't his thumb to his nose, and +winding up his little finger, the way he does with old Wyat--L'Amour, ye +know; and you may be sure he said something funny, for Jim Jolliter was +laughin', with his pipe in his hand.' + +'I wish I had not seen him, Milly. I feel as if it were an ill omen. He +always looks so cross; and I dare say he wished us some ill,' I said. + +'No, no, you don't know Dudley: if he were angry, he'd say nothing that's +funny; no, he's not vexed, only shamming vexed.' + +The scenery through which we passed was very pretty. The road brought us +through a narrow and wooded glen. Such studies of ivied rocks and twisted +roots! A little stream tinkled lonely through the hollow. Poor Milly! In +her odd way she made herself companionable. I have sometimes fancied an +enjoyment of natural scenery not so much a faculty as an acquirement. It is +so exquisite in the instructed, so strangely absent in uneducated humanity. +But certainly with Milly it was inborn and hearty; and so she could enter +into my raptures, and requite them. + +Then over one of those beautiful Derbyshire moors we drove, and so into +a wide wooded hollow, where was our first view of Cousin Monica's pretty +gabled house, beautified with that indescribable air of shelter and comfort +which belongs to an old English residence, with old timber grouped round +it, and something in its aspect of the quaint old times and bygone +merrymakings, saying sadly, but genially, 'Come in: I bid you welcome. +For two hundred years, or more, have I been the home of this beloved old +family, whose generations I have seen in the cradle and in the coffin, and +whose mirth and sorrows and hospitalities I remember. All their friends, +like you, were welcome; and you, like them, will here enjoy the warm +illusions that cheat the sad conditions of mortality; and like them you +will go your way, and others succeed you, till at last I, too, shall yield +to the general law of decay, and disappear.' + +By this time poor Milly had grown very nervous; a state which she described +in such very odd phraseology as threw me, in spite of myself--for I +affected an impressive gravity in lecturing her upon her language--into a +hearty fit of laughter. + +I must mention, however, that in certain important points Milly was very +essentially reformed. Her dress, though not very fashionable, was no longer +absurd. And I had drilled her into speaking and laughing quietly; and +for the rest I trusted to the indulgence which is always, I think, more +honestly and easily obtained from well-bred than from under-bred people. + +Cousin Monica was out when we arrived; but we found that she had arranged a +double-bedded room for me and Milly, greatly to our content; and good Mary +Quince was placed in the dressing-room beside us. + +We had only just commenced our toilet when our hostess entered, as usual in +high spirits, welcomed and kissed us both again and again. She was, indeed, +in extraordinary delight, for she had anticipated some stratagem or evasion +to prevent our visit; and in her usual way she spoke her mind as frankly +about Uncle Silas to poor Milly as she used to do of my dear father to me. + +'I did not think he would let you come without a battle; and you know if +he chose to be obstinate it would not have been easy to get you out of the +enchanted ground, for so it seems to be with that awful old wizard in the +midst of it. I mean, Silas, your papa, my dear. Honestly, is not he very +like Michael Scott?' + +'I never saw him,' answered poor Milly. 'At least, that I'm aware of,' she +added, perceiving us smile. 'But I do think he's a thought like old Michael +Dobbs, that sells the ferrets, maybe you mean him?' + +'Why, you told me, Maud, that you and Milly were reading Walter Scott's +poems. Well, no matter. Michael Scott, my dear, was a dead wizard, with +ever so much silvery hair, lying in his grave for ever so many years, with +just life enough to scowl when they took his book; and you'll find him in +the "Lay of the Last Minstrel," exactly like your papa, my dear. And my +people tell me that your brother Dudley has been seen drinking and smoking +about Feltram this week. How long does he remain at home? Not very long, +eh? And, Maud, dear, he has not been making love to you? Well, I see; of +course he has. And _apropos_ of love-making, I hope that impudent creature, +Charles Oakley, has not been teasing you with notes or verses.' + +'Indeed but he has though,' interposed Miss Milly; a good deal to my +chagrin, for I saw no particular reason for placing his verses in Cousin +Monica's hands. So I confessed the two little copies of verses, with the +qualification, however, that I did not know from whom they came. + +'Well now, dear Maud, have not I told you fifty times over to have nothing +to say to him? I've found out, my dear, he plays, and he is very much in +debt. I've made a vow to pay no more for him. I've been such a fool, you +have no notion; and I'm speaking, you know, against myself; it would be +such a relief if he were to find a wife to support him; and he has been, +I'm told, very sweet upon a rich old maid--a button-maker's sister, in +Manchester.' + +This arrow was well shot. + +'But don't be frightened: you are richer as well as younger; and, no doubt, +will have your chance first, my dear; and in the meantime, I dare say, +those verses, like Falstaff's _billet-doux,_ you know, are doing double +duty.' + +I laughed, but the button-maker was a secret trouble to me; and I would +have given I know not what that Captain Oakley were one of the company, +that I might treat him with the refined contempt which his deserts and my +dignity demanded. + +Cousin Monica busied herself about Milly's toilet, and was a very useful +lady's maid, chatting in her own way all the time; and, at last, tapping +Milly under the chin with her finger, she said, very complacently-- + +'I think I have succeeded, Miss Milly; look in the glass. She really is a +very pretty creature.' + +And Milly blushed, and looked with a shy gratification, which made her +still prettier, on the mirror. + +Milly indeed was very pretty. She looked much taller now that her dresses +were made of the usual length. A little plump she was, beautifully fair, +with such azure eyes, and rich hair. + +'The more you laugh the better, Milly, for you've got very pretty +teeth--very pretty; and if you were my daughter, or if your father would +become president of a college of magicians, and give you up to me, I +venture to say I would place you very well; and even as it is we must try, +my dear.' + +So down to the drawing-room we went; and Cousin Monica entered, leading us +both by the hands. + +By this time the curtains were closed, and the drawing-room dependent on +the pleasant glow of the fire, and the slight provisional illumination +usual before dinner. + +'Here are my two cousins,' began Lady Knollys: 'this is Miss Ruthyn, of +Knowl, whom I take the liberty of calling Maud; and this is Miss Millicent +Ruthyn, Silas's daughter, you know, whom I venture to call Milly; and they +are very pretty, as you will see, when we get a little more light, and they +know it very well themselves.' + +And as she spoke, a frank-eyed, gentle, prettyish lady, not so tall as I, +but with a very kind face, rose up from a book of prints, and, smiling, +took our hands. + +She was by no means young, as I then counted youth--past thirty, I +suppose--and with an air that was very quiet, and friendly, and engaging. +She had never been a mere fashionable woman plainly; but she had the ease +and polish of the best society, and seemed to take a kindly interest both +in Milly and me; and Cousin Monica called her Mary, and sometimes Polly. +That was all I knew of her for the present. + +So very pleasantly the time passed by till the dressing-bell rang, and we +ran away to our room. + +'Did I say anything very bad?' asked poor Milly, standing exactly before +me, so soon as our door was shut. + +'Nothing, Milly; you are doing admirably.' + +'And I do look a great fool, don't I?' she demanded. + +'You look extremely pretty, Milly; and not a bit like a fool.' + +'I watch everything. I think I'll learn it at last; but it comes a little +troublesome at first; and they do talk different from what I used--you were +quite right there.' + +When we returned to the drawing-room, we found the party already assembled, +and chatting, evidently with spirit. + +The village doctor, whose name I forget, a small man, grey, with shrewd +grey eyes, sharp and mulberry nose, whose conflagration extended to his +rugged cheeks, and touched his chin and forehead, was conversing, no doubt +agreeably, with Mary, as Cousin Monica called her guest. + +Over my shoulder, Milly whispered-- + +'Mr. Carysbroke.' + +And Milly was quite right: that gentleman chatting with Lady Knollys, his +elbow resting on the chimney-piece, was, indeed, our acquaintance of the +Windmill Wood. He instantly recognised us, and met us with his pleased and +intelligent smile. + +'I was just trying to describe to Lady Knollys the charming scenery of the +Windmill Wood, among which I was so fortunate as to make your acquaintance, +Miss Ruthyn. Even in this beautiful county I know of nothing prettier.' + +Then he sketched it, as it were, with a few light but glowing words. + +'What a sweet scene!' said Cousin Monica: 'only think of her never bringing +me through it. She reserves it, I fancy, for her romantic adventures; and +you, I know, are very benevolent, Ilbury, and all that kind of thing; but I +am not quite certain that you would have walked along that narrow parapet, +over a river, to visit a sick old woman, if you had not happened to see two +very pretty demoiselles on the other side.' + +'What an ill-natured speech! I must either forfeit my character for +disinterested benevolence, so justly admired, or disavow a motive that does +such infinite credit to my taste,' exclaimed Mr. Carysbroke. 'I think a +charitable person would have said that a philanthropist, in prosecuting his +virtuous, but perilous vocation, was unexpectedly _rewarded_ by a vision of +angels.' + +'And with these angels loitered away the time which ought to have been +devoted to good Mother Hubbard, in her fit of lumbago, and returned without +having set eyes on that afflicted Christian, to amaze his worthy sister +with poetic babblings about wood-nymphs and such pagan impieties,' rejoined +Lady Knollys. + +'Well, be just,' he replied, laughing; 'did not I go next day and see the +patient?' + +'Yes; next day you went by the same route--in quest of the dryads, I am +afraid--and were rewarded by the spectacle of Mother Hubbard.' + +'Will nobody help a humane man in difficulties?' Mr. Carysbroke appealed. + +'I do believe,' said the lady whom as yet I knew only as Mary, 'that every +word that Monica says is perfectly true.' + +'And if it be so, am I not all the more in need of help? Truth is simply +the most dangerous kind of defamation, and I really think I'm most cruelly +persecuted.' + +At this moment dinner was announced, and a meek and dapper little +clergyman, with smooth pink cheeks, and tresses parted down the middle, +whom I had not seen before, emerged from shadow. + +This little man was assigned to Milly, Mr. Carysbroke to me, and I know not +how the remaining ladies divided the doctor between them. + +That dinner, the first at Elverston, I remember as a very pleasant repast. +Everyone talked--it was impossible that conversation should flag where Lady +Knollys was; and Mr. Carysbroke was very agreeable and amusing. At the +other side of the table, the little pink curate, I was happy to see, was +prattling away, with a modest fluency, in an under-tone to Milly, who was +following my instructions most conscientiously, and speaking in so low a +key that I could hardly hear at the opposite side one word she was saying. + +That night Cousin Monica paid us a visit, as we sat chatting by the fire in +our room; and I told her-- + +'I have just been telling Milly what an impression she has made. The pretty +little clergyman--_il en est épris_--he has evidently quite lost his heart +to her. I dare say he'll preach next Sunday on some of King Solomon's wise +sayings about the irresistible strength of women.' + +'Yes,' said Lady Knollys,' or maybe on the sensible text, "Whoso findeth +a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour," and so forth. At all +events, I may say, Milly, whoso findeth a husband such as he, findeth a +tolerably good thing. He is an exemplary little creature, second son of Sir +Harry Biddlepen, with a little independent income of his own, beside his +church revenues of ninety pounds a year; and I don't think a more harmless +and docile little husband could be found anywhere; and I think, Miss Maud, +_you_ seemed a good deal interested, too.' + +I laughed and blushed, I suppose; and Cousin Monica, skipping after her +wont to quite another matter, said in her odd frank way-- + +'And how has Silas been?--not cross, I hope, or very odd. There was a +rumour that your brother, Dudley, had gone a soldiering to India, Milly, or +somewhere; but that was all a story, for he has turned up, just as usual. +And what does he mean to do with himself? He has got some money now--your +poor father's will, Maud. Surely he doesn't mean to go on lounging and +smoking away his life among poachers, and prize-fighters, and worse people. +He ought to go to Australia, like Thomas Swain, who, they say, is making a +fortune--a great fortune--and coming home again. That's what your brother +Dudley should do, if he has either sense or spirit; but I suppose he +won't--too long abandoned to idleness and low company--and he'll not have a +shilling left in a year or two. Does he know, I wonder, that his father has +served a notice or something on Dr. Bryerly, telling him to pay sixteen +hundred pounds of poor Austin's legacy to _him_, and saying that he has +paid debts of the young man, and holds his acknowledgments to that amount? +He won't have a guinea in a year if he stays here. I'd give fifty pounds he +was in Van Diemen's Land--not that I care for the cub, Milly, any more than +you do; but I really don't see any honest business he has in England.' + +Milly gaped in a total puzzle as Lady Knollys rattled on. + +'You know, Milly, you must not be talking about this when you go home to +Bartram, because Silas would prevent your coming to me any more if he +thought I spoke so freely; but I can't help it: so you must promise to be +more discreet than I. And I am told that all kinds of claims are about to +be pressed against him, now that he is thought to have got some money; and +he has been cutting down oak and selling the bark, Doctor Bryerly has been +told, in that Windmill Wood; and he has kilns there for burning charcoal, +and got a man from Lancashire who understands it--Hawk, or something like +that.' + +'Ay, Hawkes--Dickon Hawkes; that's Pegtop, you know, Maud,' said Milly. + +'Well, I dare say; but a man of very bad character, Dr. Bryerly says; and +he has written to Mr. Danvers about it--for that is what they call waste, +cutting down and selling the timber, and the oakbark, and burning the +willows, and other trees that are turned into charcoal. It is all _waste_, +and Dr. Bryerly is about to put a stop to it.' + +'Has he got your carriage for you, Maud, and your horses?' asked Cousin +Monica, suddenly. + +'They have not come yet, but in a few weeks, Dudley says, positively--' + +Cousin Monica laughed a little and shook her head. + +'Yes, Maud, the carriage and horses will always be coming in a few weeks, +till the time is over; and meanwhile the old travelling chariot and +post-horses will do very well;' and she laughed a little again. + +'That's why the stile's pulled away at the paling, I suppose; and +Beauty--Meg Hawkes, that is--is put there to stop us going through; for I +often spied the smoke beyond the windmill,' observed Milly. + +Cousin Monica listened with interest, and nodded silently. + +I was very much shocked. It seemed to me quite incredible. I think Lady +Knollys read my amazement and my exalted estimate of the heinousness of the +procedure in my face, for she said-- + +'You know we can't quite condemn Silas till we have heard what he has to +say. He may have done it in ignorance; or, it is just possible, he may have +the right.' + +'Quite true. He may have the right to cut down trees at Bartram-Haugh. At +all events, I am sure he thinks he has,' I echoed. + +The fact was, that I would not avow to myself a suspicion of Uncle Silas. +Any falsehood there opened an abyss beneath my feet into which I dared not +look. + +'And now, dear girls, good-night. You must be tired. We breakfast at a +quarter past nine--not too early for you, I know.' + +And so saying, she kissed us, smiling, and was gone. + +I was so unpleasantly occupied, for some time after her departure, with the +knaveries said to be practised among the dense cover of the Windmill Wood, +that I did not immediately recollect that we had omitted to ask her any +particulars about her guests. + +'Who can Mary be?' asked Milly. + +'Cousin Monica says she's engaged to be married, and I think I heard the +Doctor call her _Lady_ Mary, and I intended asking her ever so much about +her; but what she told us about cutting down the trees, and all that, quite +put it out of my head. We shall have time enough to-morrow, however, to ask +questions. I like her very much, I know.' + +'And I think,' said Milly, 'it is to Mr. Carysbroke she's to be married.' + +'Do you?' said I, remembering that he had sat beside her for more than a +quarter of an hour after tea in very close and low-toned conversation; 'and +have you any particular reason?' I asked. + +'Well, I heard her once or twice call him "dear," and she called him his +Christian name, just like Lady Knollys did--Ilbury, I think--and I saw him +gi' her a sly kiss as she was going up-stairs.' + +I laughed. + +'Well, Milly,' I said, 'I remarked something myself, I thought, like +confidential relations; but if you really saw them kiss on the staircase, +the question is pretty well settled.' + +'Ay, lass.' + +'You're not to say _lass_.' + +'Well, _Maud, then_. I did see them with the corner of my eye, and my back +turned, when they did not think I could spy anything, as plain as I see you +now.' + +I laughed again; but I felt an odd pang--something of +mortification--something of regret; but I smiled very gaily, as I stood +before the glass, un-making my toilet preparatory to bed. + +'Maud--Maud--fickle Maud!--What, Captain Oakley already superseded! and Mr. +Carysbroke--oh! humiliation--engaged.' So I smiled on, very much vexed; +and being afraid lest I had listened with too apparent an interest to this +impostor, I sang a verse of a gay little chanson, and tried to think of +Captain Oakley, who somehow had become rather silly. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII + +_NEWS AT BARTRAM GATE_ + + +Milly and I, thanks to our early Bartram hours, were first down next +morning; and so soon as Cousin Monica appeared we attacked her. + +'So Lady Mary is the _fiancée_ of Mr. Carysbroke,' said I, very cleverly; +'and I think it was very wicked of you to try and involve me in a +flirtation with him yesterday.' + +'And who told you that, pray?' asked Lady Knollys, with a pleasant little +laugh. + +'Milly and I discovered it, simple as we stand here,' I answered. + +'But you did not flirt with Mr. Carysbroke, Maud, did you?' she asked. + +'No, certainly not; but that was not your doing, wicked woman, but my +discretion. And now that we know your secret, you must tell us all about +her, and all about him; and in the first place, what is her name--Lady Mary +what?' I demanded. + +'Who would have thought you so cunning? Two country misses--two little nuns +from the cloisters of Bartram! Well, I suppose I must answer. It is vain +trying to hide anything from you; but how on earth did you find it out?' + +'We'll tell you that presently, but you shall first tell us who she is,' I +persisted. + +'Well, that I will, of course, without compulsion. She is Lady Mary +Carysbroke,' said Lady Knollys. + +'A relation of Mr. Carysbroke's,' I asserted. + +'Yes, a relation; but who told you he was Mr. Carysbroke?' asked Cousin +Monica. + +'Milly told me, when we saw him in the Windmill Wood.' + +'And who told you, Milly?' + +'It was L'Amour,' answered Milly, with her blue eyes very wide open. + +'What does the child mean? L'Amour! You don't mean _love_?' exclaimed Lady +Knollys, puzzled in her turn. + +'I mean old Wyat; _she_ told me and the Governor.' + +'You're _not_ to say that,' I interposed. + +'You mean your father?' suggested Lady Knollys. + +'Well, yes; father told her, and so I knew him.' + +'What could he mean?' exclaimed Lady Knollys, laughing, as it were, in +soliloquy; 'and I did not mention his name, I recollect now. He recognised +you, and you him, when you came into the room yesterday; and now you must +tell me how you discovered that he and Lady Mary were to be married.' + +So Milly restated her evidence, and Lady Knollys laughed unaccountably +heartily; and she said-- + +'They _will_ be _so_ confounded! but they deserve it; and, remember, _I_ +did not say so.' + +'Oh! we acquit you.' + +'All I say is, such a deceitful, dangerous pair of girls--all things +considered--I never heard of before,' exclaimed Lady Knollys. 'There's no +such thing as conspiring in your presence.' + +'Good morning. I hope you slept well.' She was addressing the lady and +gentleman who were just entering the room from the conservatory. 'You'll +hardly sleep so well to-night, when you have learned what eyes are upon +you. Here are two very pretty detectives who have found out your secret, +and entirely by your imprudence and their own cleverness have discovered +that you are a pair of betrothed lovers, about to ratify your vows at +the hymeneal altar. I assure you I did not tell of you; you betrayed +yourselves. If you will talk in that confidential way on sofas, and call +one another stealthily by your Christian names, and actually kiss at the +foot of the stairs, while a clever detective is scaling them, apparently +with her back toward you, you must only take the consequences, and be known +prematurely as the hero and heroine of the forthcoming paragraph in the +"Morning Post."' + +Milly and I were horribly confounded, but Cousin Monica was resolved to +place us all upon the least formal terms possible, and I believe she had +set about it in the right way. + +'And now, girls, I am going to make a counter-discovery, which, I fear, a +little conflicts with yours. This Mr. Carysbroke is Lord Ilbury, brother +of this Lady Mary; and it is all my fault for not having done my honours +better; but you see what clever match-making little creatures they are.' + +'You can't think how flattered I am at being made the subject of a theory, +even a mistaken one, by Miss Ruthyn.' + +And so, after our modest fit was over, Milly and I were very merry, like +the rest, and we all grew a great deal more intimate that morning. + +I think altogether those were the pleasantest and happiest days of my +life: gay, intelligent, and kindly society at home; charming +excursions--sometimes riding--sometimes by carriage--to distant points of +beauty in the county. Evenings varied with music, reading, and spirited +conversation. Now and then a visitor for a day or two, and constantly some +neighbour from the town, or its dependencies, dropt in. Of these I but +remember tall old Miss Wintletop, most entertaining of rustic old +maids, with her nice lace and thick satin, and her small, kindly round +face--pretty, I dare say, in other days, and now frosty, but kindly--who +told us such delightful old stories of the county in her father's and +grandfather's time; who knew the lineage of every family in it, and could +recount all its duels and elopements; give us illustrative snatches from +old election squibs, and lines from epitaphs, and tell exactly where all +the old-world highway robberies had been committed: how it fared with the +chief delinquents after the assizes; and, above all, where, and of what +sort, the goblins and elves of the county had made themselves seen, from +the phantom post-boy, who every third night crossed Windale Moor, by the +old coach-road, to the fat old ghost, in mulberry velvet, who showed his +great face, crutch, and ruffles, by moonlight, at the bow window of the old +court-house that was taken down in 1803. + +You cannot imagine what agreeable evenings we passed in this society, +or how rapidly my good Cousin Milly improved in it. I remember well the +intense suspense in which she and I awaited the answer from Bartram-Haugh +to kind Cousin Monica's application for an extension of our leave of +absence. + +It came, and with it a note from Uncle Silas, which was curious, and, +therefore, is printed here:-- + +'MY DEAR LADY KNOLLYS,--To your kind letter I say yes (that is, for another +week, not a fortnight), with all my heart. I am glad to hear that my +starlings chatter so pleasantly; at all events the refrain is not that of +Sterne's. They can get out; and do get out; and shall get out as much as +they please. I am no gaoler, and shut up nobody but myself. I have always +thought that young people have too little liberty. My principle has been +to make little free men and women of them from the first. In morals, +altogether--in intellect, more than we allow--_self_-education is that +which abides; and _it_ only begins where constraint ends. Such is my +theory. My practice is consistent. Let them remain for a week longer, as +you say. The horses shall be at Elverston on Tuesday, the 7th. I shall be +more than usually sad and solitary till their return; so pray, I selfishly +entreat, do not extend their absence. You will smile, remembering how +little my health will allow me to see of them, even when at home; but as +Chaulieu so prettily says--I stupidly forget the words, but the sentiment +is this--"although concealed by a sylvan wall of leaves, impenetrable--(he +is pursuing his favourite nymphs through the alleys and intricacies of a +rustic labyrinth)--yet, your songs, your prattle, and your laughter, faint +and far away, inspire my fancy; and, through my ears, I see your unseen +smiles, your blushes, your floating tresses, and your ivory feet; and so, +though sad, am happy; though alone, in company;"--and such is my case. + +'One only request, and I have done. Pray remind them of a promise made to +me. The Book of Life--the fountain of life--it must be drunk of, night and +morning, or their spiritual life expires. + +'And now, Heaven bless and keep you, my dear cousin; and with all +assurances of affection to my beloved niece and my child, believe me ever +yours affectionately. + +'SILAS RUTHYN.' + +Said Cousin Monica, with a waggish smile-- + +'And so, girls, you have Chaulieu and the evangelists; the French rhymester +in his alley, and Silas in the valley of the shadow of death; perfect +liberty, and a peremptory order to return in a week;--all illustrating one +another. Poor Silas! old as he is, I don't think his religion fits him.' + +_I_ really rather liked his letter. I was struggling hard to think well of +him, and Cousin Monica knew it; and I really think if I had not been by, +she would often have been less severe on him. + +As we were all sitting pleasantly about the breakfast table a day or two +after, the sun shining on the pleasant wintry landscape, Cousin Monica +suddenly exclaimed-- + +'I quite forgot to tell you that Charles Oakley has written to say he is +coming on Wednesday. I really don't want him. Poor Charlie! I wonder how +they manage those doctors' certificates. I know nothing ails him, and he'd +be much better with his regiment.' + +Wednesday!--how odd. Exactly the day after my departure. I tried to look +perfectly unconcerned. Lady Knollys had addressed herself more to Lady +Mary and Milly than to me, and nobody in particular was looking at me. +Notwithstanding, with my usual perversity, I felt myself blushing with a +brilliancy that may have been very becoming, but which was so intolerably +provoking that I would have risen and left the room but that matters would +have been so infinitely worse. I could have boxed my odious ears. I could +almost have jumped from the window. + +I felt that Lord Ilbury saw it. I saw Lady Mary's eyes for a moment resting +gravely on my tell-tale--my lying cheeks--for I really had begun to think +much less celestially of Captain Oakley. I was angry with Cousin Monica, +who, knowing my blushing infirmity, had mentioned her nephew so suddenly +while I was strapped by etiquette in my chair, with my face to the window, +and two pair of most disconcerting eyes, at least, opposite. I was angry +with myself--generally angry--refused more tea rather dryly, and was +laconic to Lord Ilbury, all which, of course, was very cross and foolish; +and afterwards, from my bed-room window, I saw Cousin Monica and Lady +Mary among the flowers, under the drawing-room window, talking, as I +instinctively knew, of that little incident. I was standing at the glass. + +'My odious, stupid, _perjured_ face' I whispered, furiously, at the same +time stamping on the floor, and giving myself quite a smart slap on the +cheek. 'I _can't_ go down--I'm ready to cry--I've a mind to return to +Bartram to-day; I am _always_ blushing; and I wish that impudent Captain +Oakley was at the bottom of the sea.' + +I was, perhaps, thinking more of Lord Ilbury than I was aware; and I am +sure if Captain Oakley had arrived that day, I should have treated him with +most unjustifiable rudeness. + +Notwithstanding this unfortunate blush, the remainder of our visit passed +very happily for me. No one who has not experienced it can have an idea +how intimate a small party, such as ours, will grow in a short time in a +country house. + +Of course, a young lady of a well-regulated mind cannot possibly care a +pin about any one of the opposite sex until she is well assured that he is +beginning, at least, to like her better than all the world beside; but I +could not deny to myself that I was rather anxious to know more about Lord +Ilbury than I actually did know. + +There was a 'Peerage,' in its bright scarlet and gold uniform, corpulent +and tempting, upon the little marble table in the drawing-room. I had many +opportunities of consulting it, but I never could find courage to do so. + +For an inexperienced person it would have been a matter of several minutes, +and during those minutes what awful risk of surprise and detection. One +day, all being quiet, I did venture, and actually, with a beating heart, +got so far as to find out the letter 'Il,' when I heard a step outside the +door, which opened a little bit, and I heard Lady Knollys, luckily arrested +at the entrance, talk some sentences outside, her hand still upon the +door-handle. I shut the book, as Mrs. Bluebeard might the door of the +chamber of horrors at the sound of her husband's step, and skipped to a +remote part of the room, where Cousin Knollys found me in a mysterious +state of agitation. + +On any other subject I would have questioned Cousin Monica unhesitatingly; +upon this, somehow, I was dumb. I distrusted myself, and dreaded my odious +habit of blushing, and knew that I should look so horribly guilty, and +become so agitated and odd, that she would have reasonably concluded that I +had quite lost my heart to him. + +After the lesson I had received, and my narrow escape of detection in the +very act, you may be sure I never trusted myself in the vicinity of that +fat and cruel 'Peerage,' which possessed the secret, but would not disclose +without compromising me. + +In this state of tantalizing darkness and conjecture I should have +departed, had not Cousin Monica quite spontaneously relieved me. + +The night before our departure she sat with us in our room, chatting a +little farewell gossip. + +'And what do you think of Ilbury?' she asked. + +'I think him clever and accomplished, and amusing; but he sometimes appears +to me very melancholy--that is, for a few minutes together--and then, I +fancy, with an effort, re-engages in our conversation.' + +'Yes, poor Ilbury! He lost his brother only about five months since, and +is only beginning to recover his spirits a little. They were very much +attached, and people thought that he would have succeeded to the title, +had he lived, because Ilbury is _difficile_--or a philosopher--or a _Saint +Kevin_; and, in fact, has begun to be treated as a premature old bachelor.' + +'What a charming person his sister, Lady Mary, is. She has made me promise +to write to her,' I said, I suppose--such hypocrites are we--to prove to +Cousin Knollys that I did not care particularly to hear anything more about +him. + +'Yes, and so devoted to him. He came down here, and took The Grange, for +change of scene and solitude--of all things the worst for a man in grief--a +morbid whim, as he is beginning to find out; for he is very glad to stay +here, and confesses that he is much better since he came. His letters are +still addressed to him as Mr. Carysbroke; for he fancied if his rank were +known, that the county people would have been calling upon him, and so he +would have found himself soon involved in a tiresome round of dinners, and +must have gone somewhere else. You saw him, Milly, at Bartram, before Maud +came?' + +Yes, she had, when he called there to see her father. + +'He thought, as he had accepted the trusteeship, that he could hardly, +residing so near, omit to visit Silas. He was very much struck and +interested by him, and he has a better opinion of him--you are not angry, +Milly--than some ill-natured people I could name; and he says that the +cutting down of the trees will turn out to have been a mere slip. But these +slips don't occur with clever men in other things; and some persons have +a way of always making them in their own favour. And, to talk of other +things, I suspect that you and Milly will probably see Ilbury at Bartram; +for I think he likes you very much.' + +_You_; did she mean _both_, or only me? + +So our pleasant visit was over. Milly's good little curate had been much +thrown in her way by our deep and dangerous cousin Monica. He was most +laudably steady; and his flirtation advanced upon the field of theology, +where, happily, Milly's little reading had been concentrated. A mild and +earnest interest in poor, pretty Milly's orthodoxy was the leading feature +of his case; and I was highly amused at her references to me, when we had +retired at night, upon the points which she had disputed with him, and +her anxious reports of their low-toned conferences, carried on upon a +sequestered ottoman, where he patted and stroked his crossed leg, as he +smiled tenderly and shook his head at her questionable doctrine. Milly's +reverence for her instructor, and his admiration, grew daily; and he was +known among us as Milly's confessor. + +He took luncheon with us on the day of our departure, and with an adroit +privacy, which in a layman would have been sly, presented her, in right of +his holy calling, with a little book, the binding of which was mediaeval +and costly, and whose letter-press dealt in a way which he commended, +with some points on which she was not satisfactory; and she found on the +fly-leaf this little inscription:--'Presented to Miss Millicent Ruthyn by +an earnest well-wisher, 1st December 1844.' A text, very neatly penned, +followed this; and the 'presentation' was made unctiously indeed, but with +a blush, as well as the accustomed smile, and with eyes that were lowered. + +The early crimson sun of December had gone down behind the hills before we +took our seats in the carriage. + +Lord Ilbury leaned with his elbow on the carriage window, looking in, and +he said to me-- + +'I really don't know what we shall do, Miss Ruthyn; we shall all feel so +lonely. For myself, I think I shall run away to Grange.' + +This appeared to me as nearly perfect eloquence as human lips could utter. + +His hand still rested on the window, and the Rev. Sprigge Biddlepen was +standing with a saddened smirk on the door steps, when the whip smacked, +the horses scrambled into motion, and away we rolled down the avenue, +leaving behind us the pleasantest house and hostess in the world, and +trotting fleetly into darkness towards Bartram-Haugh. + +We were both rather silent. Milly had her book in her lap, and I saw +her every now and then try to read her 'earnest well-wisher's' little +inscription, but there was not light to read by. + +When we reached the great gate of Bartram-Haugh it was dark. Old Crowl, who +kept the gate, I heard enjoining the postilion to make no avoidable noise +at the hall-door, for the odd but startling reason that he believed my +uncle 'would be dead by this time.' + +Very much shocked and frightened, we stopped the carriage, and questioned +the tremulous old porter. + +Uncle Silas, it seemed, had been 'silly-ish' all yesterday, and 'could not +be woke this morning,' and 'the doctor had been here twice, being now in +the house.' + +'Is he better?' I asked, tremblingly. + +'Not as I'm aweer on, Miss; he lay at God's mercy two hours agone; 'appen +he's in heaven be this time.' + +'Drive on--drive fast,' I said to the driver. 'Don't be frightened, Milly; +please Heaven we shall find all going well.' + +After some delay, during which my heart sank, and I quite gave up Uncle +Silas, the aged little servant-man opened the door, and trotted shakily +down the steps to the carriage side. + +Uncle Silas had been at death's door for hours; the question of life had +trembled in the scale; but now the doctor said 'he might do.' + +'Where was the doctor?' + +'In master's room; he blooded him three hours agone.' + +I don't think that Milly was so frightened as I. My heart beat, and I was +trembling so that I could hardly get upstairs. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV + +_A FRIEND ARISES_ + + +At the top of the great staircase I was glad to see the friendly face +of Mary Quince, who stood, candle in hand, greeting us with many little +courtesies, and a very haggard and pallid smile. + +'Very welcome, Miss, hoping you are very well.' + +'All well, and you are well, Mary? and oh! tell us quickly how is Uncle +Silas?' + +'We thought he was gone, Miss, this morning, but doing fairly now; doctor +says in a trance like. I was helping old Wyat most of the day, and was +there when doctor blooded him, an' he spoke at last; but he must be awful +weak, he took a deal o' blood from his arm, Miss; I held the basin.' + +'And he's better--decidedly better?' I asked. + +'Well, he's better, doctor says; he talked some, and doctor says if he goes +off asleep again, and begins a-snoring like he did before, we're to loose +the bandage, and let him bleed till he comes to his self again; which, it +seems to me and Wyat, is the same thing a'most as saying he's to be killed +off-hand, for I don't believe he has a drop to spare, as you'll say +likewise, Miss, if you'll please look in the basin.' + +This was not an invitation with which I cared to comply. I thought I was +going to faint. I sat on the stairs and sipped a little water, and Quince +sprinkled a little in my face, and my strength returned. + +Milly must have felt her father's danger more than I, for she was +affectionate, and loved him from habit and relation, although he was not +kind to her. But I was more nervous and more impetuous, and my feelings +both stimulated and overpowered me more easily. The moment I was able to +stand I said--thinking of nothing but the one idea-- + +'We must see him--_come_, Milly.' + +I entered his sitting-room; a common 'dip' candle hanging like the tower +of Pisa all to one side, with a dim, long wick, in a greasy candlestick, +profaned the table of the fastidious invalid. The light was little better +than darkness, and I crossed the room swiftly, still transfixed by the one +idea of seeing my uncle. + +His bed-room door beside the fireplace stood partly open, and I looked in. + +Old Wyat, a white, high-cauled ghost, was pottering in her slippers in the +shadow at the far side of the bed. The doctor, a stout little bald man, +with a paunch and a big bunch of seals, stood with his back to the +fireplace, which corresponded with that in the next room, eyeing his +patient through the curtains of the bed with a listless sort of importance. + +The head of the large four-poster rested against the opposite wall. Its +foot was presented toward the fireplace; but the curtains at the side, +which alone I could see from my position, were closed. + +The little doctor knew me, and thinking me, I suppose, a person of +consequence, removed his hands from behind him, suffering the skirts of his +coat to fall forward, and with great celerity and gravity made me a low but +important bow; then choosing more particularly to make my acquaintance +he further advanced, and with another reverence he introduced himself +as Doctor Jolks, in a murmured diapason. He bowed me back again into my +uncle's study, and the light of old Wyat's dreadful candle. + +Doctor Jolks was suave and pompous. I longed for a fussy practitioner who +would have got over the ground in half the time. + +Coma, madam; coma. Miss Ruthyn, your uncle, I may tell you, has been in a +very critical state; highly so. Coma of the most obstinate type. He would +have sunk--he must have gone, in fact, had I not resorted to a very extreme +remedy, and bled him freely, which happily told precisely as we could have +wished. A wonderful constitution--a marvellous constitution--prodigious +nervous fibre; the greatest pity in the world he won't give himself fair +play. His habits, you know, are quite, I may say, destructive. We do +our best--we do all we can, but if the patient won't cooperate it can't +possibly end satisfactorily.' + +And Jolks accompanied this with an awful shrug. 'Is there _anything_? Do +you think change of air? What an awful complaint it is,' I exclaimed. + +He smiled, mysteriously looking down, and shook his head undertaker-like. + +'Why, we can hardly call it a _complaint_, Miss Ruthyn. I look upon it he +has been poisoned--he has had, you understand me,' he pursued, observing my +startled look, 'an overdose of opium; you know he takes opium habitually; +he takes it in laudanum, he takes it in water, and, most dangerous of all, +he takes it solid, in lozenges. I've known people take it moderately. +I've known people take it to excess, _but_ they all were particular as to +_measure,_ and _that_ is exactly the point I've tried to impress upon him. +The habit, of course, you understand is formed, there's no uprooting that; +but he won't _measure_--he goes by the eye and by sensation, which I need +not tell you, Miss Ruthyn, is going by _chance;_ and opium, as no doubt +you are aware, is strictly a poison; a poison, no doubt, which habit will +enable you to partake of, I may say, in considerable quantities, without +fatal consequences, but still a poison; and to exhibit a poison _so_, is, +I need scarcely tell you, to trifle with death. He has been so threatened, +and for a time he changes his haphazard mode of dealing with it, and then +returns; he may escape--of course, that is possible--but he may any day +overdo the thing. I don't think the present crisis will result seriously. I +am very glad, independently of the honour of making your acquaintance, Miss +Ruthyn, that you and your cousin have returned; for, however zealous, I +fear the servants are deficient in intelligence; and as in the event of a +recurrence of the symptoms--which, however, is not probable--I would beg to +inform you of their nature, and how exactly best to deal with them.' + +So upon these points he delivered us a pompous little lecture, and begged +that either Milly or I would remain in the room with the patient until his +return at two or three o'clock in the morning; a reappearance of the coma +'might be very bad indeed.' + +Of course Milly and I did as we were directed. We sat by the fire, scarcely +daring to whisper. Uncle Silas, about whom a new and dreadful suspicion +began to haunt me, lay still and motionless as if he were actually dead. + +'Had he attempted to poison himself?' + +If he believed his position to be as desperate as Lady Knollys had +described it, was this, after all, improbable? There were strange wild +theories, I had been told, mixed up in his religion. + +Sometimes, at an hour's interval, a sign of life would come--a moan from +that tall sheeted figure in the bed--a moan and a pattering of the lips. +Was it prayer--_what_ was it? who could guess what thoughts were passing +behind that white-fillited forehead? + +I had peeped at him: a white cloth steeped in vinegar and water was folded +round his head; his great eyes were closed, so were his marble lips; his +figure straight, thin, and long, dressed in a white dressing-gown, looked +like a corpse 'laid out' in the bed; his gaunt bandaged arm lay outside the +sheet that covered his body. + +With this awful image of death we kept our vigil, until poor Milly grew so +sleepy that old Wyat proposed that she should take her place and watch with +me. + +Little as I liked the crone with the high-cauled cap, she would, at all +events, keep awake, which Milly could not. And so at one o'clock this new +arrangement began. + +'Mr. Dudley Ruthyn is not at home?' I whispered to old Wyat. + +'He went away wi' himself yesternight, to Cloperton, Miss, to see the +wrestling; it was to come off this morning.' + +'Was he sent for?' + +'Not he.' + +'And why not?' + +'He would na' leave the sport for this, I'm thinking,' and the old woman +grinned uglily. + +'When is he to return?' + +'When he wants money.' + +So we grew silent, and again I thought of suicide, and of the unhappy old +man, who just then whispered a sentence or two to himself with a sigh. + +For the next hour he had been quite silent, and old Wyat informed me that +she must go down for candles. Ours were already burnt down to the sockets. + +'There's a candle in the next room,' I suggested, hating the idea of being +left alone with the patient. + +'Hoot! Miss. I _dare_ na' set a candle but wax in his presence,' whispered +the old woman, scornfully. + +'I think if we were to stir the fire, and put on a little more coal, we +should have a great deal of light.' + +'He'll ha' the candles,' said Dame Wyat, doggedly; and she tottered from +the chamber, muttering to herself; and I heard her take her candle from the +next room and depart, shutting the outer door after her. + +Here was I then alone, but for this unearthly companion, whom I feared +inexpressibly, at two o'clock, in the vast old house of Bartram. + +I stirred the fire. It was low, and would not blaze. I stood up, and, with +my hand on the mantelpiece, endeavoured to think of cheerful things. But +it was a struggle against wind and tide--vain; and so I drifted away into +haunted regions. + +Uncle Silas was perfectly still. I would not suffer myself to think of the +number of dark rooms and passages which now separated me from the other +living tenants of the house. I awaited with a false composure the return of +old Wyat. + +Over the mantelpiece was a looking-glass. At another time this might have +helped to entertain my solitary moments, but now I did not like to venture +a peep. A small thick Bible lay on the chimneypiece, and leaning its back +against the mirror, I began to read in it with a mind as attentively +directed as I could. While so engaged in turning over the leaves, I lighted +upon two or three odd-looking papers, which had been folded into it. One +was a broad printed thing, with names and dates written into blank spaces, +and was about the size of a quarter of a yard of very broad ribbon. The +others were mere scraps, with 'Dudley Ruthyn' penned in my cousin's vulgar +round-hand at the foot. While I folded and replaced these, I really don't +know what caused me to fancy that something was moving behind me, as I +stood with my back toward the bed. I do not recollect any sound whatever; +but instinctively I glanced into the mirror, and my eyes were instantly +fixed by what I saw. + +The figure of Uncle Silas rose up, and dressed in a long white morning +gown, slid over the end of the bed, and with two or three swift +noiseless steps, stood behind me, with a death-like scowl and a simper. +Preternaturally tall and thin, he stood for a moment almost touching me, +with the white bandage pinned across his forehead, his bandaged arm stiffly +by his side, and diving over my shoulder, with his long thin hand he +snatched the Bible, and whispered over my head--'The serpent beguiled her +and she did eat;' and after a momentary pause, he glided to the farthest +window, and appeared to look out upon the midnight prospect. + +It was cold, but he did not seem to feel it. With the same inflexible scowl +and smile, he continued to look out for several minutes, and then with a +great sigh, he sat down on the side of his bed, his face immovably turned +towards me, with the same painful look. + +It seemed to me an hour before old Wyat came back; and never was lover made +happier at sight of his mistress than I to behold that withered crone. + +You may be sure I did not prolong my watch. There was now plainly no risk +of my uncle's relapsing into lethargy. I had a long hysterical fit of +weeping when I got into my room, with honest Mary Quince by my side. + +Whenever I closed my eyes, the face of Uncle Silas was before me, as I had +seen it reflected in the glass. The sorceries of Bartram were enveloping me +once more. + +Next morning the doctor said he was quite out of danger, but very weak. +Milly and I saw him; and again in our afternoon walk we saw the doctor +marching under the trees in the direction of the Windmill Wood. + +'Going down to see that poor girl there?' he said, when he had made his +salutation, prodding with his levelled stick in the direction. 'Hawke, or +Hawkes, I think.' + +'Beauty's sick, Maud,' exclaimed Milly. + +'_Hawkes_. She's upon my dispensary list. Yes,' said the doctor, looking +into his little note-book--'Hawkes.' + +'And what is her complaint?' + +'Rheumatic fever.' + +'Not infectious?' + +'Not the least--no more, as we say, Miss Ruthyn, than a broken leg,' and he +laughed obligingly. + +So soon as the doctor had departed, Milly and I agreed to follow to Hawkes' +cottage and enquire more particularly how she was. To say truth, I am +afraid it was rather for the sake of giving our walk a purpose and a point +of termination, than for any very charitable interest we might have felt in +the patient. + +Over the inequalities of the upland slope, clumped with trees, we reached +the gabled cottage, with its neglected little farm-yard. A rheumatic old +woman was the only attendant; and, having turned her ear in an attitude of +attention, which induced us in gradually exalted keys to enquire how Meg +was, she informed us in very loud tones that she had long lost her hearing +and was perfectly deaf. And added considerately-- + +'When the man comes in, 'appen he'll tell ye what ye want.' + +Through the door of a small room at the further end of that in which we +were, we could see a portion of the narrow apartment of the patient, and +hear her moans and the doctor's voice. + +'We'll see him, Milly, when he comes out. Let us wait here.' + +So we stood upon the door-stone awaiting him. The sounds of suffering had +moved my compassion and interested us for the sick girl. + +'Blest if here isn't Pegtop,' said Milly. + +And the weather-stained red coat, the swarthy forbidding face and sooty +locks of old Hawkes loomed in sight, as he stumped, steadying himself with +his stick, over the uneven pavement of the yard. He touched his hat gruffly +to me, but did not seem half to like our being where we were, for he looked +surlily, and scratched his head under his wide-awake. + +'Your daughter is very ill, I'm afraid,' said I. + +'Ay--she'll be costin' me a handful, like her mother did,' said Pegtop. + +'I hope her room is comfortable, poor thing.' + +'Ay, that's it; she be comfortable enough, I warrant--more nor I. It be all +Meg, and nout o' Dickon.' + +'When did her illness commence?' I asked. + +'Day the mare wor shod--_Saturday_. I talked a bit wi' the workus folk, but +they won't gi'e nout--dang 'em--an' how be _I_ to do't? It be all'ays hard +bread wi' Silas, an' a deal harder now she' ta'en them pains. I won't stan' +it much longer. Gammon! If she keeps on that way I'll just cut. See how the +workus fellahs 'ill like _that_!' + +'The Doctor gives his services for nothing,' I said. + +'An' _does_ nothin', bless him! ha, ha. No more nor that old deaf gammon +there that costs me three tizzies a week, and haint worth a h'porth--no +more nor Meg there, that's making all she can o' them pains. They be all a +foolin' o' me, an' thinks I don't know't. Hey? _we_'ll see.' + +All this time he was cutting a bit of tobacco into shreds on the +window-stone. + +'A workin' man be same as a hoss; if he baint cared, he can't work--'tisn't +in him:' and with these words, having by this time stuffed his pipe with +tobacco, he poked the deaf lady, who was pattering about with her back +toward him, rather viciously with the point of his stick, and signed for a +light. + +'It baint in him, you can't get it out o' 'im, no more nor ye'll draw smoke +out o' this,' and he raised his pipe an inch or two, with his thumb on the +bowl, 'without backy and fire. 'Tisn't in it.' + +'Maybe I can be of some use?' I said, thinking. + +'Maybe,' he rejoined. + +By this time he received from the old deaf abigail a flaming roll of brown +paper, and, touching his hat to me, he withdrew, lighting his pipe and +sending up little white puffs, like the salute of a departing ship. + +So he did not care to hear how his daughter was, and had only come here to +light his pipe! + +Just then the Doctor emerged. + +'We have been waiting to hear how your poor patient is to-day?' I said. + +'Very ill, indeed, and utterly neglected, I fear. If she were equal +to it--but she's not--I think she ought to be removed to the hospital +immediately.' + +'That poor old woman is quite deaf, and the man is so surly and selfish! +Could you recommend a nurse who would stay here till she's better? I will +pay her with pleasure, and anything you think might be good for the poor +girl.' + +So this was settled on the spot. Doctor Jolks was kind, like most men +of his calling, and undertook to send the nurse from Feltram with a few +comforts for the patient; and he called Dickon to the yard-gate, and I +suppose told him of the arrangement; and Milly and I went to the poor +girl's door and asked, 'May we come in?' + +There was no answer. So, with the conventional construction of silence, we +entered. Her looks showed how ill she was. We adjusted her bed-clothes, and +darkened the room, and did what we could for her--noting, beside, what her +comfort chiefly required. She did not answer any questions. She did not +thank us. I should almost have fancied that she had not perceived our +presence, had I not observed her dark, sunken eyes once or twice turned up +towards my face, with a dismal look of wonder and enquiry. + +The girl was very ill, and we went every day to see her. Sometimes she +would answer our questions--sometimes not. Thoughtful, observant, surly, +she seemed; and as people like to be thanked, I sometimes wonder that +we continued to throw our bread upon these ungrateful waters. Milly was +specially impatient under this treatment, and protested against it, and +finally refused to accompany me into poor Beauty's bed-room. + +'I think, my good Meg,' said I one day, as I stood by her bed--she was now +recovering with the sure reascent of youth--'that you ought to thank Miss +Milly.' + +'I'll _not_ thank her,' said Beauty, doggedly. + +'Very well, Meg; I only thought I'd ask you, for I think you ought.' + +As I spoke, she very gently took just the tip of my finger, which hung +close to her coverlet, in her fingers, and drew it beneath, and before I +was aware, burying her head in the clothes, she suddenly clasped my hand +in both hers to her lips, and kissed it passionately, again and again, +sobbing. I felt her tears. + +I tried to withdraw my hand, but she held it with an angry pull, continuing +to weep and kiss it. + +'Do you wish to say anything, my poor Meg?' I asked. + +'Nout, Miss,' she sobbed gently; and she continued to kiss my hand and +weep. But suddenly she said, 'I won't thank Milly, for it's a' _you_; it +baint her, she hadn't the thought--no, no, it's a' you, Miss. I cried +hearty in the dark last night, thinkin' o' the apples, and the way I +knocked them awa' wi' a pur o' my foot, the day father rapped me ower the +head wi' his stick; it was kind o' you and very bad o' me. I wish you'd +beat me, Miss; ye're better to me than father or mother--better to me than +a'; an' I wish I could die for you, Miss, for I'm not fit to look at you.' + +I was surprised. I began to cry. I could have hugged poor Meg. + +I did not know her history. I have never learned it since. She used to +talk with the most utter self-abasement before me. It was no religious +feeling--it was a kind of expression of her love and worship of me--all the +more strange that she was naturally very proud. There was nothing she +would not have borne from me except the slightest suspicion of her entire +devotion, or that she could in the most trifling way wrong or deceive me. + +I am not young now. I have had my sorrows, and with them all that wealth, +virtually unlimited, can command; and through the retrospect a few bright +and pure lights quiver along my life's dark stream--dark, but for them; and +these are shed, not by the splendour of a splendid fortune, but by two or +three of the simplest and kindest remembrances, such as the poorest and +homeliest life may count up, and beside which, in the quiet hours of +memory, all artificial triumphs pale, and disappear, for they are never +quenched by time or distance, being founded on the affections, and so far +heavenly. + + + + +CHAPTER XLV + +_A CHAPTER-FULL OF LOVERS_ + + +We had about this time a pleasant and quite unexpected visit from Lord +Ilbury. He had come to pay his respects, understanding that my uncle Silas +was sufficiently recovered to see visitors. 'And I think I'll run up-stairs +first, and see him, if he admits me, and then I have ever so long a message +from my sister, Mary, for you and Miss Millicent; but I had better dispose +of my business first--don't you think so?--and I shall return in a few +minutes.' + +And as he spoke our tremulous old butler returned to say that Uncle Silas +would be happy to see him. So he departed; and you can't think how pleasant +our homely sitting-room looked with his coat and stick in it--guarantees of +his return. + +'Do you think, Milly, he is going to speak about the timber, you know, that +Cousin Knollys spoke of? I do hope not.' + +'So do I,' said Milly. 'I wish he'd stayed a bit longer with us first, for +if he does, father will sure to turn him out of doors, and we'll see no +more of him.' + +'Exactly, my dear Milly; and he's so pleasant and good-natured.' + +'And he likes you awful well, he does.' + +'I'm sure he likes us both equally, Milly; he talked a great deal to you at +Elverston, and used to ask you so often to sing those two pretty Lancashire +ballads,' I said; 'but you know when you were at your controversies and +religious exercises in the window, with that pillar of the church, the Rev. +Spriggs Biddlepen--' + +'Get awa' wi' your nonsense, Maud; how could I help answering when he +dodged me up and down my Testament and catechism?--an I 'most hate him, I +tell you, and Cousin Knollys, you're such fools, I do. And whatever you +say, the lord likes you uncommon, and well you know it, ye hussy.' + +'I know no such thing; and you don't think it, _you_ hussy, and I really +don't care who likes me or who doesn't, except my relations; and I make the +lord a present to you, if you'll have him.' + +In this strain were we talking when he re-entered the room, a little sooner +than we had expected to see him. + +Milly, who, you are to recollect, was only in process of reformation, and +still retained something of the Derbyshire dairymaid, gave me a little +clandestine pinch on the arm just as he made his appearance. + +'I just refused a present from her,' said odious Milly, in answer to his +enquiring look, 'because I knew she could not spare it.' + +The effect of all this was that I blushed one of my overpowering blushes. +People told me they became me very much; I hope so, for the misfortune was +frequent; and I think nature owed me that compensation. + +'It places you both in a most becoming light,' said Lord Ilbury, quite +innocently. 'I really don't know which most to admire--the generosity of +the offer or of the refusal.' + +'Well, it _was_ kind, if you but knew. I'm 'most tempted to tell him,' said +Milly. + +I checked her with a really angry look, and said, 'Perhaps you have not +observed it; but I really think, for a sensible person, my cousin Milly +here talks more nonsense than any twenty other girls.' + +'A twenty-girl power! That's an immense compliment. I've the greatest +respect for nonsense, I owe it so much; and I really think if nonsense were +banished, the earth would grow insupportable.' + +'Thank you, Lord Ilbury,' said Milly, who had grown quite easy in his +company during our long visit at Elverston; 'and I tell you, Miss Maud, if +you grow saucy, I'll accept your present, and what will you say then?' + +'I really don't know; but just now I want to ask Lord Ilbury how he thinks +my uncle looks; neither I nor Milly have seen him since his illness.' + +'Very much weaker, I think; but he may be gaining strength. Still, as my +business was not quite pleasant, I thought it better to postpone it, and +if you think it would be right, I'll write to Doctor Bryerly to ask him to +postpone the discussion for a little time.' + +I at once assented, and thanked him; indeed, if I had had my way, the +subject should never have been mentioned, I felt so hardhearted and +rapacious; but Lord Ilbury explained that the trustees were constrained by +the provisions of the will, and that I really had no power to release them; +and I hoped that Uncle Silas also understood all this. + +'And now,' said he, 'we've returned to Grange, my sister and I, and it is +nearer than Elverston, so that we are really neighbours; and Mary wants +Lady Knollys to fix a time she owes us a visit, you know--and you really +must come at the same time; it will be so very pleasant, the same party +exactly meeting in a new scene; and we have not half explored our +neighbourhood; and I've got down all those Spanish engravings I told you +of, and the Venetian missals, and all the rest. I think I remember very +accurately the things you were most interested by, and they're all there; +and really you must promise, you and Miss Millicent Ruthyn. And I forgot to +mention--you know you complained that you were ill supplied with books, +so Mary thought you would allow her to share her supply--they are the new +books, you know--and when you have read yours, you and she can exchange.' + +What girl was ever quite frank about her likings? I don't think I was more +of a cheat than others; but I never could tell of myself. It is quite true +that this duplicity and reserve seldom deceives. Our hypocrisies are forced +upon some of our sex by the acuteness and vigilance of all in this field of +enquiry; but if we are sly, we are also lynx-eyed, capital detectives, most +ingenious in fitting together the bits and dovetails of a cumulative case; +and in those affairs of love and liking, have a terrible exploratory +instinct, and so, for the most part, when detected we are found out not +only to be in love, but to be rogues moreover. + +Lady Mary was very kind; but had Lady Mary of her own mere motion taken all +this trouble? Was there no more energetic influence at the bottom of +that welcome chest of books, which arrived only half an hour later? The +circulating library of those days was not the epidemic and ubiquitous +influence to which it has grown; and there were many places where it could +not find you out. + +Altogether that evening Bartram had acquired a peculiar beauty--a bright +and mellow glow, in which even its gate-posts and wheelbarrow were +interesting, and next day came a little cloud--Dudley appeared. + +'You may be sure he wants money,' said Milly. 'He and father had words this +morning.' + +He took a chair at our luncheon, found fault with everything in his own +laconic dialect, ate a good deal notwithstanding, and was sulky, and with +Milly snappish. To me, on the contrary, when Milly went into the hall, he +was mild and whimpering, and disposed to be confidential. + +'There's the Governor says he hasn't a bob! Danged if I know how an old +fellah in his bed-room muddles away money at that rate. I don't suppose he +thinks I can git along without tin, and he knows them trustees won't gi'e +me a tizzy till they get what they calls an opinion--dang 'em! Bryerly says +he doubts it must all go under settlement. They'll settle me nicely if +they do; and Governor knows all about it, and won't gi'e me a danged brass +farthin', an' me wi' bills to pay, an' lawyers--dang 'em--writing +letters. He knows summat o' that hisself, does Governor; and he might ha' +consideration a bit for his own flesh and blood, _I_ say. But he never does +nout for none but hisself. I'll sell his books and his jewels next fit he +takes--that's how I'll fit him.' + +This amiable young man, glowering, with his elbows on the table and his +fingers in his great whiskers, followed his homily, where clergymen append +the blessing, with a muttered variety of very different matter. + +'Now, Maud,' said he, pathetically, leaning back suddenly in his chair, +with all his conscious beauty and misfortunes in his face, 'is not it hard +lines?' + +I thought the appeal was going to shape itself into an application for +money; but it did not. + +'I never know'd a reel beauty--first-chop, of course, I mean--that +wasn't kind along of it, and I'm a fellah as can't git along without +sympathy--that's why I say it--an' isn't it hard lines? Now, _say_ it's +hard lines--_haint_ it, Maud?' + +I did not know exactly what hard lines meant, but I said-- + +'I suppose it is very disagreeable.' + +And with this concession, not caring to hear any more in the same vein, I +rose, intending to take my departure. + +'No, that's jest it. I knew ye'd say it, Maud. Ye're a kind lass--ye +be--'tis in yer pretty face. I like ye awful, I do--there's not a handsomer +lass in Liverpool nor Lunnon itself--_no_ where.' + +He had seized my hand, and trying to place his arm about my waist, essayed +that salute which I had so narrowly escaped on my first introduction. + +'_Don't_, sir,' I exclaimed in high indignation, escaping at the same +moment from his grasp. + +'No offence, lass; no harm, Maud; you must not be so shy--we're cousins, +you know--an' I wouldn't hurt ye, Maud, no more nor I'd knock my head off. +I wouldn't.' + +I did not wait to hear the rest of his tender protestations, but, without +showing how nervous I was, I glided out of the room quietly, making +an orderly retreat, the more meritorious as I heard him call after me +persuasively--'Come back, Maud. What are ye afeard on, lass? Come back, I +say--do now; there's a good wench.' + +As Milly and I were taking our walk that day, in the direction of the +Windmill Wood, to which, in consequence perhaps of some secret order, we +had now free access, we saw Beauty, for the first time since her illness, +in the little yard, throwing grain to the poultry. + +'How do you find yourself to-day, Meg? I am _very_ glad to see you able to +be about again; but I hope it is not too soon.' + +We were standing at the barred gate of the little enclosure, and quite +close to Meg, who, however, did not choose to raise her head, but, +continuing to shower her grain and potato-skins among her hens and +chickens, said in a low tone-- + +'Father baint in sight? Look jist round a bit and say if ye see him.' + +But Dickon's dusky red costume was nowhere visible. + +So Meg looked up, pale and thin, and with her old grave, observant eyes, +and she said quietly-- + +''Tisn't that I'm not glad to see ye; but if father was to spy me talking +friendly wi' ye, now that I'm hearty, and you havin' no more call to me, +he'd be all'ays a watching and thinkin' I was tellin' o' tales, and 'appen +he'd want me to worrit ye for money, Miss Maud; an' 'tisn't here he'd spend +it, but in the Feltram pottusses, he would, and we want for nothin' that's +good for us. But that's how 'twould be, an' he'd all'ays be a jawing and a +lickin' of I; so don't mind me, Miss Maud, and 'appen I might do ye a good +turn some day.' + +A few days after this little interview with Meg, as Milly and I were +walking briskly--for it was a clear frosty day--along the pleasant slopes +of the sheep-walk, we were overtaken by Dudley Ruthyn. It was not a +pleasant surprise. There was this mitigation, however: we were on foot, and +he driving in a dog-cart along the track leading to the moor, with his dogs +and gun. He brought his horse for a moment to a walk, and with a careless +nod to me, removing his short pipe from his mouth, he said-- + +'Governor's callin' for ye, Milly; and he told me to send you slick home to +him if I saw you, and I think he'll gi'e ye some money; but ye better take +him while he's in the humour, lass, or mayhap ye'll go long without.' + +And with those words, apparently intent on his game, he nodded again, +and, pipe in mouth, drove at a quick trot over the slope of the hill, and +disappeared. + +So I agreed to await Milly's return while she ran home, and rejoined me +where I was. Away she ran, in high spirits, and I wandered listlessly about +in search of some convenient spot to sit down upon, for I was a little +tired. + +She had not been gone five minutes, when I heard a step approaching, and +looking round, saw the dog-cart close by, the horse browsing on the short +grass, and Dudley Ruthyn within a few paces of me. + +'Ye see, Maud, I've bin thinkin' why you're so vexed wi' me, an' I thought +I'd jest come back an' ask ye what I may a' done to anger ye so; there's no +sin in that, I think--is there?' + +'I'm not angry. I did not say so. I hope that's enough,' I said, startled; +and, notwithstanding my speech, _very_ angry, for I felt instinctively that +Milly's despatch homeward was a mere trick, and I the dupe of this coarse +stratagem. + +'Well then, if ye baint angry, so much the better, Maud. I only want to +know why you're afeard o' me. I never struck a man foul, much less hurt a +girl, in my days; besides, Maud, I likes ye too well to hurt ye. Dang it, +lass, you're my cousin, ye know, and cousins is all'ays together and lovin' +like, an' none says again' it.' + +'I've nothing to explain--there _is_ nothing to explain. I've been quite +friendly,' I said, hurriedly. + +'_Friendly!_ Well, if there baint a cram! How can ye think it friendly, +Maud, when ye won't a'most shake hands wi' me? It's enough to make a fellah +sware, or cry a'most. Why d'ye like aggravatin' a poor devil? Now baint +ye an ill-natured little puss, Maud, an' I likin' ye so well? You're the +prettiest lass in Derbyshire; there's nothin' I wouldn't do for ye.' + +And he backed his declaration with an oath. + +'Be so good, then, as to re-enter your dog-cart and drive away,' I replied, +very much incensed. + +'Now, there it is again! Ye can't speak me civil. Another fellah'd fly out, +an' maybe kiss ye for spite; but I baint that sort, I'm all for coaxin' and +kindness, an' ye won't let me. What _be_ you drivin' at, Maud?' + +'I think I've said very plainly, sir, that I wish to be alone. You've +_nothing_ to say, except utter nonsense, and I've heard quite enough. Once +for all, I beg, sir, that you will be so good as to leave me.' + +'Well, now, look here, Maud; I'll do anything you like--burn me if I +don't--if you'll only jest be kind to me, like cousins should. What did +I ever do to vex you? If you think I like any lass better than you--some +fellah at Elverston's bin talkin', maybe--it's nout but lies an' nonsense. +Not but there's lots o' wenches likes me well enough, though I be a plain +lad, and speaks my mind straight out.' + +'I can't see that you are so frank, sir, as you describe; you have just +played a shabby trick to bring about this absurd and most disagreeable +interview.' + +'And supposin' I did send that fool, Milly, out o' the way, to talk a bit +wi' you here, where's the harm? Dang it, lass, ye mustn't be too hard. +Didn't I say I'd do whatever ye wished?' + +'And you _won't_,' said I. + +'Ye mean to get along out o' this? Well, now, I _will_. There! No use, of +course, askin' you to kiss and be friends, before I go, as cousins should. +Well, don't be riled, lass, I'm not askin' it; only mind, I do like you +awful, and 'appen I'll find ye in better humour another time. Good-bye, +Maud; I'll make ye like me at last.' + +And with these words, to my comfort, he addressed himself to his horse and +pipe, and was soon honestly on his way to the moor. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI + +_THE RIVALS_ + + +All the time that Dudley chose to persecute me with his odious society, I +continued to walk at a brisk pace toward home, so that I had nearly reached +the house when Milly met me, with a note which had arrived for me by the +post, in her hand. + +'Here, Milly, are more verses. He is a very persevering poet, whoever he +is.' So I broke the seal; but this time it was prose. And the first words +were 'Captain Oakley!' + +I confess to an odd sensation as these remarkable words met my eye. It +might possibly be a proposal. I did not wait to speculate, however, but +read these sentences traced in the identical handwriting which had copied +the lines with which I had been twice favoured. + +'Captain Oakley presents his compliments to Miss Ruthyn, and trusts she +will excuse his venturing to ask whether, during his short stay in Feltram, +he might be permitted to pay his respects at Bartram-Haugh. He has been +making a short visit to his aunt, and could not find himself so near +without at least attempting to renew an acquaintance which he has never +ceased to cherish in memory. If Miss Ruthyn would be so very good as to +favour him with ever so short a reply to the question he ventures most +respectfully to ask, her decision would reach him at the Hall Hotel, +Feltram.' + +'Well, he's a roundabout fellah, anyhow. Couldn't he come up and see you if +he wanted to? They poeters, they do love writing long yarns--don't they?' +And with this reflection, Milly took the note and read it through again. + +'It's jolly polite anyhow, isn't it Maud?' said Milly, who had conned it +over, and accepted it as a model composition. + +I must have been, I think, naturally a rather shrewd girl; and considering +how very little I had seen of the world--nothing in fact--I often wonder +now at the sage conclusions at which I arrived. + +Were I to answer this handsome and cunning fool according to his folly, +in what position should I find myself? No doubt my reply would induce +a rejoinder, and that compel another note from me, and that invite yet +another from him; and however his might improve in warmth, they were sure +not to abate. Was it his impertinent plan, with this show of respect and +ceremony, to drag me into a clandestine correspondence? Inexperienced girl +as I was, I fired at the idea of becoming his dupe, and fancying, perhaps, +that there was more in merely answering his note than it would have +amounted to, I said-- + +'That kind of thing may answer very well with button-makers, but ladies +don't like it. What would your papa think of it if he found that I had been +writing to him, and seeing him without his permission? If he wanted to +see me he could have'--(I really did not know exactly what he could have +done)--'he could have timed his visit to Lady Knollys differently; at all +events, he has no right to place me in an embarrassing situation, and I am +certain Cousin Knollys would say so; and I think his note both shabby and +impertinent.' + +Decision was not with me an intellectual process. When quite cool I was the +most undecided of mortals, but once my feelings were excited I was prompt +and bold. + +'I'll give the note to Uncle Silas,' I said, quickening my pace toward +home; 'he'll know what to do.' + +But Milly, who, I fancy, had no objection to the little romance which the +young officer proposed, told me that she could not see her father, that he +was ill, and not speaking to anyone. + +'And arn't ye making a plaguy row about nothin'? I lay a guinea if ye had +never set eyes on Lord Ilbury you'd a told him to come, and see ye, an' +welcome.' + +'Don't talk like a fool, Milly. You never knew me do anything deceitful. +Lord Ilbury has no more to do with it, you know very well, than the man in +the moon.' + +I was altogether very indignant. I did not speak another word to Milly. The +proportions of the house are so great, that it is a much longer walk than +you would suppose from the hall-door to Uncle Silas's room. But I did not +cool all that way; and it was not till I had just reached the lobby, +and saw the sour, jealous face, and high caul of old Wyat, and felt the +influence of that neighbourhood, that I paused to reconsider. I fancied +there was a cool consciousness of success behind all the deferential +phraseology of Captain Oakley, which nettled me extremely. No; there could +be no doubt. I tapped softly at the door. + +'What is it _now_, Miss?' snarled the querulous old woman, with her +shrivelled fingers on the door-handle. + +'Can I see my uncle for a moment?' + +'He's tired, and not a word from him all day long.' + +'Not ill, though?' + +'Awful bad in the night,' said the old crone, with a sudden savage glare in +my face, as if _I_ had brought it about. + +'Oh! I'm very sorry. I had not heard a word of it.' + +'No one does but old Wyat. There's Milly there never asks neither--his own +child!' + +'Weakness, or what?' + +'One o' them fits. He'll slide awa' in one o' them some day, and no one but +old Wyat to know nor ask word about it; that's how 'twill be.' + +'Will you please hand him this note, if he is well enough to look at it, +and say I am at the door?' + +She took it with a peevish nod and a grunt, closing the door in my face, +and in a few minutes returned-- + +'Come in wi' ye,' said Dame Wyat, and I appeared. + +Uncle Silas, who, after his nightly horror or vision, lay extended on a +sofa, with his faded yellow silk dressing-gown about him, his long white +hair hanging toward the ground, and that wild and feeble smile lighting his +face--a glimmer I feared to look upon--his long thin arms lay by his sides, +with hands and fingers that stirred not, except when now and then, with a +feeble motion, he wet his temples and forehead with eau de Cologne from a +glass saucer placed beside him. + +'Excellent girl! dutiful ward and niece!' murmured the oracle; 'heaven +reward you--your frank dealing is your own safety and my peace. Sit you +down, and say who is this Captain Oakley, when you made his acquaintance, +what his age, fortune, and expectations, and who the aunt he mentions.' + +Upon all these points I satisfied him as fully as I was able. + +'Wyat--the white drops,' he called, in a thin, stern tone. 'I'll write a +line presently. I can't see visitors, and, of course, you can't receive +young captains before you've come out. Farewell! God bless you, dear.' + +Wyat was dropping the 'white' restorative into a wine-glass and the room +was redolent of ether. I was glad to escape. The figures and whole _mise en +scène_ were unearthly. + +'Well, Milly,' I said, as I met her in the hall, 'your papa is going to +write to him.' + +I sometimes wonder whether Milly was right, and how I should have acted a +few months earlier. + +Next day whom should we meet in the Windmill Wood but Captain Oakley. The +spot where this interesting _rencontre_ occurred was near that ruinous +bridge on my sketch of which I had received so many compliments. It was +so great a surprise that I had not time to recollect my indignation, and, +having received him very affably, I found it impossible, during our brief +interview, to recover my lost altitude. + +After our greetings were over, and some compliments neatly made, he said-- + +'I had such a curious note from Mr. Silas Ruthyn. I am sure he thinks me a +very impertinent fellow, for it was really anything but inviting--extremely +rude, in fact. But I could not quite see that because he does not want +me to invade his bed-room--an incursion I never dreamed of--I was not to +present myself to you, who had already honoured me with your acquaintance, +with the sanction of those who were most interested in your welfare, and +who were just as well qualified as he, I fancy, to say who were qualified +for such an honour.' + +'My uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, you are aware, is my guardian; and this is my +cousin, his daughter.' + +This was an opportunity of becoming a little lofty, and I improved it. He +raised his hat and bowed to Milly. + +'I'm afraid I've been very rude and stupid. Mr. Ruthyn, of course, has a +perfect right to--to--in fact, I was not the least aware that I had the +honour of so near a relation's--a--a--and what exquisite scenery you +have! I think this country round Feltram particularly fine; and this +Bartram-Haugh is, I venture to say, about the very most beautiful spot in +this beautiful region. I do assure you I am tempted beyond measure to make +Feltram and the Hall Hotel my head-quarters for at least a week. I only +regret the foliage; but your trees show wonderfully, even in winter, so +many of them have got that ivy about them. They say it spoils trees, but it +certainly beautifies them. I have just ten days' leave unexpired; I wish +I could induce you to advise me how to apply them. What shall I do, Miss +Ruthyn?' + +'I am the worst person in the world to make plans, even for myself, I find +it so troublesome. What do you say? Suppose you try Wales or Scotland, and +climb up some of those fine mountains that look so well in winter?' + +'I should much prefer Feltram. I so wish you would recommend _it_. What is +this pretty plant?' + +'We call that Maud's myrtle. She planted it, and it's very pretty when it's +full in blow,' said Milly. + +Our visit to Elverston had been of immense use to us both. + +'Oh! planted by _you?_' he said, very softly, with a momentary +corresponding glance. 'May I--ever so little--just a leaf?' + +And without waiting for permission, he held a sprig of it next his +waistcoat. + +'Yes, it goes very prettily with those buttons. They are _very_ pretty +buttons; are not they, Milly? A present, a souvenir, I dare say?' + +This was a terrible hit at the button-maker, and I thought he looked a +little oddly at me, but my countenance was so 'bewitchingly simple' that I +suppose his suspicions were allayed. + +Now, it was very odd of me, I must confess, to talk in this way, and to +receive all those tender allusions from a gentleman about whom I had spoken +and felt so sharply only the evening before. But Bartram was abominably +lonely. A civilised person was a valuable waif or stray in that region of +the picturesque and the brutal; and to my lady reader especially, because +she will probably be hardest upon me, I put it--can you not recollect any +such folly in your own past life? Can you not in as many minutes call to +mind at least six similar inconsistencies of your own practising? For my +part, I really can't see the advantage of being the weaker sex if we are +always to be as strong as our masculine neighbours. + +There was, indeed, no revival of the little sentiment which I had once +experienced. When these things once expire, I do believe they are as hard +to revive as our dead lap-dogs, guinea-pigs, and parrots. It was my perfect +coolness which enabled me to chat, I flatter myself, so agreeably with the +refined Captain, who plainly thought me his captive, and was probably +now and then thinking what was to be done to utilise that little bit of +Bartram, or to beautify some other, when he should see fit to become its +master, as we rambled over these wild but beautiful grounds. + +It was just about then that Milly nudged me rather vehemently, and +whispered 'Look there!' + +I followed with mine the direction of her eyes, and saw my odious cousin, +Dudley, in a flagrant pair of cross-barred peg-tops, and what Milly before +her reformation used to call other 'slops' of corresponding atrocity, +approaching our refined little party with great strides. I really think +that Milly was very nearly ashamed of him. I certainly was. I had no +apprehension, however, of the scene which was imminent. + +The charming Captain mistook him probably for some rustic servant of the +place, for he continued his agreeable remarks up to the very moment when +Dudley, whose face was pale with anger, and whose rapid advance had not +served to cool him, without recollecting to salute either Milly or me, +accosted our elegant companion as follows:-- + +'By your leave, master, baint you summat in the wrong box here, don't you +think?' + +He had planted himself directly in his front, and looked unmistakably +menacing. + +'May I speak to him? Will you excuse me?' said the Captain blandly. + +'Ow--ay, they'll excuse ye ready enough, I dessay; you're to deal wi' me +though. Baint ye in the wrong box now?' + +'I'm not conscious, sir, of being in a box at all,' replied the Captain, +with severe disdain. 'It strikes me you are disposed to get up a row. Let +us, if you please, get a little apart from the ladies if that is your +purpose.' + +'I mean to turn you out o' this the way ye came. If you make a row, so much +the wuss for you, for I'll lick ye to fits.' + +'Tell him not to fight,' whispered Milly; 'he'll a no chance wi' Dudley.' + +I saw Dickon Hawkes grinning over the paling on which he leaned. + +'Mr. Hawkes,' I said, drawing Milly with me toward that unpromising +mediator, 'pray prevent unpleasantness and go between them.' + +'An' git licked o' both sides? Rather not, Miss, thank ye,' grinned Dickon, +tranquilly. + +'Who are you, sir?' demanded our romantic acquaintance, with military +sternness. + +'I'll tell you who you are--you're Oakley, as stops at the Hall, that +Governor wrote, over-night, not to dare show your nose inside the grounds. +You're a half-starved cappen, come down here to look for a wife, and----' + +Before Dudley could finish his sentence, Captain Oakley, than whose face no +regimentals could possibly have been more scarlet, at that moment, struck +with his switch at Dudley's handsome features. + +I don't know how it was done--by some 'devilish cantrip slight.' A smack +was heard, and the Captain lay on his back on the ground, with his mouth +full of blood. + +'How do ye like the taste o' that?' roared Dickon, from his post of +observation. + +In an instant Captain Oakley was on his feet again, hatless, looking quite +frantic, and striking out at Dudley, who was ducking and dipping quite +coolly, and again the same horrid sound, only this time it was double, like +a quick postman's knock, and Captain Oakley was on the grass again. + +'Tapped his smeller, by--!' thundered Dickon, with a roar of laughter. + +'Come away, Milly--I'm growing ill,' said I. + +'Drop it, Dudley, I tell ye; you'll kill him,' screamed Milly. + +But the devoted Captain, whose nose, and mouth, and shirt-front formed now +but one great patch of blood, and who was bleeding beside over one eye, +dashed at him again. + +I turned away. I felt quite faint, and on the point of crying, with mere +horror. + +'Hammer away at his knocker,' bellowed Dickon, in a frenzy of delight. + +'He'll break it now, if it ain't already,' cried Milly, alluding, as I +afterwards understood, to the Captain's Grecian nose. + +'Brayvo, little un!' The Captain was considerably the taller. + +Another smack, and, I suppose, Captain Oakley fell once more. + +'Hooray! the dinner-service again, by ----,' roared Dickon. 'Stick to that. +Over the same ground--subsoil, I say. He han't enough yet.' + +In a perfect tremor of disgust, I was making as quick a retreat as I could, +and as I did, I heard Captain Oakley shriek hoarsely-- + +'You're a d---- prizefighter; I can't box you.' + +'I told ye I'd lick ye to fits,' hooted Dudley. + +'But you're the son of a gentleman, and by ---- you shall fight me _as_ a +gentleman.' + +A yell of hooting laughter from Dudley and Dickon followed this sally. + +'Gi'e my love to the Colonel, and think o' me when ye look in the +glass--won't ye? An' so you're goin' arter all; well, follow what's left o' +yer nose. Ye forgot some o' yer ivories, didn't ye, on th' grass?' + +These and many similar jibes followed the mangled Captain in his retreat. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII + +_DOCTOR BRYERLY REAPPEARS_ + + +No one who has not experienced it can imagine the nervous disgust and +horror which such a spectacle as we had been forced in part to witness +leaves upon the mind of a young person of my peculiar temperament. + +It affected ever after my involuntary estimate of the principal actors in +it. An exhibition of such thorough inferiority, accompanied by such a shock +to the feminine sense of elegance, is not forgotten by any woman. Captain +Oakley had been severely beaten by a smaller man. It was pitiable, but also +undignified; and Milly's anxieties about his teeth and nose, though in a +certain sense horrible, had also a painful suspicion of the absurd. + +People say, on the other hand, that superior prowess, even in such +barbarous contests, inspires in our sex an interest akin to admiration. I +can positively say in my case it was quite the reverse. Dudley Ruthyn stood +lower than ever in my estimation; for though I feared him more, it was by +reason of these brutal and cold-blooded associations. + +After this I lived in constant apprehension of being summoned to my uncle's +room, and being called on for an explanation of my meeting with Captain +Oakley, which, notwithstanding my perfect innocence, looked suspicious, but +no such inquisition resulted. Perhaps he did not suspect me; or, perhaps, +he thought, not in his haste, all women are liars, and did not care to hear +what I might say. I rather lean to the latter interpretation. + +The exchequer just now, I suppose, by some means, was replenished, for next +morning Dudley set off upon one of his fashionable excursions, as poor +Milly thought them, to Wolverhampton. And the same day Dr. Bryerly arrived. + +Milly and I, from my room window, saw him step from his vehicle to the +court-yard. + +A lean man, with sandy hair and whiskers, was in the chaise with him. Dr. +Bryerly descended in the unchangeable black suit that always looked new and +never fitted him. + +The Doctor looked careworn, and older, I thought, by several years, than +when I last saw him. He was not shown up to my uncle's room; on the +contrary, Milly, who was more actively curious than I, ascertained that our +tremulous butler informed him that my uncle was not sufficiently well for +an interview. Whereupon Dr. Bryerly had pencilled a note, the reply to +which was a message from Uncle Silas, saying that he would be happy to see +him in five minutes. + +As Milly and I were conjecturing what it might mean, and before the five +minutes had expired, Mary Quince entered. + +'Wyat bid me tell you, Miss, your uncle wants you _this minute_.' + +When I entered his room, Uncle Silas was seated at the table, with his desk +before him. He looked up. Could anything be more dignified, suffering, and +venerable? + +'I sent for you, dear,' he said very gently, extending his thin, white +hand, and taking mine, which he held affectionately while he spoke, +'because I desire to have no secrets, and wish you thoroughly to know all +that concerns your own interests while subject to my guardianship; and I am +happy to think, my beloved niece, that you requite my candour. Oh, here is +the gentleman. Sit down, dear.' + +Doctor Bryerly was advancing, as it seemed, to shake hands with Uncle +Silas, who, however, rose with a severe and haughty air, not the least +over-acted, and made him a slow, ceremonious bow. I wondered how the homely +Doctor could confront so tranquilly that astounding statue of hauteur. + +A faint and weary smile, rather sad than comtemptuous, was the only sign he +showed of feeling his repulse. + +'How do _you_ do, Miss?' he said, extending his hand, and greeting me after +his ungallant fashion, as if it were an afterthought. + +'I think I may as well take a chair, sir,' said Doctor Bryerly, sitting +down serenely, near the table, and crossing his ungainly legs. + +My uncle bowed. + +'You understand the nature of the business, sir. Do you wish Miss Ruthyn to +remain?' asked Doctor Bryerly. + +'I _sent_ for her, sir,' replied my uncle, in a very gentle and sarcastic +tone, a smile on his thin lips, and his strangely-contorted eyebrows raised +for a moment contemptuously. 'This gentleman, my dear Maud, thinks proper +to insinuate that I am robbing you. It surprises me a little, and, no +doubt, you--I've nothing to conceal, and wished you to be present while +he favours me more particularly with his views. I'm right, I think, in +describing it as _robbery_, sir?' + +'Why,' said Doctor Bryerly thoughtfully, for he was treating the matter +as one of right, and not of feeling, 'it would be, certainly, taking that +which does not belong to you, and converting it to your own use; but, at +the worst, it would more resemble _thieving_, I think, than robbery.' + +I saw Uncle Silas's lip, eyelid, and thin cheek quiver and shrink, as if +with a thrill of tic-douloureux, as Doctor Bryerly spoke this unconsciously +insulting answer. My uncle had, however, the self-command which is learned +at the gaming-table. He shrugged, with a chilly, sarcastic, little laugh, +and a glance at me. + +'Your note says _waste_, I think, sir?' + +'Yes, waste--the felling and sale of timber in the Windmill Wood, the +selling of oak bark and burning of charcoal, as I'm informed,' said +Bryerly, as sadly and quietly as a man might relate a piece of intelligence +from the newspaper. + +'Detectives? or private spies of your own--or, perhaps, my servants, bribed +with my poor brother's money? A very high-minded procedure.' + +'Nothing of the kind, sir.' + +My uncle sneered. + +'I mean, sir, there has been no undue canvass for evidence, and the +question is simply one of right; and it is our duty to see that this +inexperienced young lady is not defrauded.' + +'By her own uncle?' + +'By anyone,' said Doctor Bryerly, with a natural impenetrability that +excited my admiration. + +'Of course you come armed with an opinion?' said my smiling uncle, +insinuatingly. + +'The case is before Mr. Serjeant Grinders. These bigwigs don't return their +cases sometimes so quickly as we could wish.' + +'Then you have _no_ opinion?' smiled my uncle. + +'My solicitor is quite clear upon it; and it seems to me there can be no +question raised, but for form's sake.' + +'Yes, for form's sake you take one, and in the meantime, upon a nice +question of law, the surmises of a thick-headed attorney and of an +ingenious apoth--I beg pardon, physician--are sufficient warrant for +telling my niece and ward, in my presence, that I am defrauding her!' + +My uncle leaned back in his chair, and smiled with a contemptuous patience +over Doctor Bryerly's head, as he spoke. + +'I don't know whether I used that expression, sir, but I am speaking merely +in a technical sense. I mean to say, that, whether by mistake or otherwise, +you are exercising a power which you don't lawfully possess, and that the +effect of that is to impoverish the estate, and, by so much as it benefits +you, to wrong this young lady.' + +'I'm a technical defrauder, I see, and your manner conveys the rest. I +thank my God, sir, I am a _very_ different man from what I once was.' Uncle +Silas was speaking in a low tone, and with extraordinary deliberation. 'I +remember when I should have certainly knocked you down, sir, or _tried_ it, +at least, for a great deal less.' + +'But seriously, sir, what _do_ you propose?' asked Doctor Bryerly, sternly +and a little flushed, for I think the old man was stirred within him; and +though he did not raise his voice, his manner was excited. + +'I propose to defend my rights, sir,' murmured Uncle Silas, very grim. 'I'm +not without an opinion, though you are.' + +You seem to think, sir, that I have a pleasure in annoying you; you are +quite wrong. I hate annoying anyone--constitutionally--I _hate_ it; but +don't you see, sir, the position I'm placed in? I wish I could please +everyone, and do my duty.' + +Uncle Silas bowed and smiled. + +'I've brought with me the Scotch steward from Tolkingden, _your_ estate, +Miss, and if you let us we will visit the spot and make a note of what we +observe, that is, assuming that you admit waste, and merely question our +law.' + +'If you please, sir, you and your Scotchman shall do _no such thing_; and, +bearing in mind that I neither deny nor admit anything, you will please +further never more to present yourself, under any pretext whatsoever, +either in this house or on the grounds of Bartram-Haugh, during my +lifetime.' + +Uncle Silas rose up with the same glassy smile and scowl, in token that the +interview was ended. + +'Good-bye, sir,' said Doctor Bryerly, with a sad and thoughtful air, and +hesitating for a moment, he said to me, 'Do you think, Miss, you could +afford me a word in the hall?' + +'Not a word, sir,' snarled Uncle Silas, with a white flash from his eyes. + +There was a pause. + +'Sit where you are, Maud.' + +Another pause. + +'If you have anything to say to my ward, sir, you will please to say it +_here_.' + +Doctor Bryerly's dark and homely face was turned on me with an expression +of unspeakable compassion. + +'I was going to say, that if you think of any way in which I can be of the +least service, Miss, I'm ready to act, that's all; mind, _any_ way.' + +He hesitated, looking at me with the same expression as if he had something +more to say; but he only repeated-- + +'That's all, Miss.' + +'Won't you shake hands, Doctor Bryerly, before you go?' I said, eagerly +approaching him. + +Without a smile, with the same sad anxiety in his face, with his mind, as +it seemed to me, on something else, and irresolute whether to speak it or +be silent, he took my fingers in a very cold hand, and holding it so, and +slowly shaking it, his grave and troubled glance unconsciously rested on +Uncle Silas's face, while in a sad tone and absent way he said-- + +'Good-bye, Miss.' + +From before that sad gaze my uncle averted his strange eyes quickly, and +looked, oddly, to the window. + +In a moment more Doctor Bryerly let my hand go with a sigh, and with an +abrupt little nod to me, he left the room; and I heard that dismallest of +sounds, the retreating footsteps of a true friend, _lost_. + +'Lead us not into temptation; if we pray so, we must not mock the eternal +Majesty of Heaven by walking into temptation of our own accord.' + +This oracular sentence was not uttered by my uncle until Doctor Bryerly had +been gone at least five minutes. + +'I've forbid him my house, Maud--first, because his perfectly unconscious +insolence tries my patience nearly beyond endurance; and again, because I +have heard unfavourable reports of him. On the question of right which he +disputes, I am perfectly informed. I am your tenant, my dear niece; when +I am gone you will learn how _scrupulous_ I have been; you will see how, +under the pressure of the most agonising pecuniary difficulties, the +terrific penalty of a misspent youth, I have been careful never by a hair's +breadth to transgress the strict line of my legal privileges; alike, as +your tenant, Maud, and as your guardian; how, amid frightful agitations, +I have kept myself, by the miraculous strength and grace vouchsafed +me--_pure_. + +'The world,' he resumed after a short pause, 'has no faith in any man's +conversion; it never forgets what he was, it never believes him anything +better, it is an inexorable and stupid judge. What I was I will describe in +blacker terms, and with more heartfelt detestation, than my traducers--a +reckless prodigal, a godless profligate. Such I was; what I am, I am. If +I had no hope beyond this world, of all men most miserable; but with that +hope, a sinner saved.' + +Then he waxed eloquent and mystical. I think his Swedenborgian studies had +crossed his notions of religion with strange lights. I never could follow +him quite in these excursions into the region of symbolism. I only +recollect that he talked of the deluge and the waters of Mara, and said, 'I +am washed--I am sprinkled,' and then, pausing, bathed his thin temples and +forehead with eau de Cologne; a process which was, perhaps, suggested by +his imagery of sprinkling and so forth. + +Thus refreshed, he sighed and smiled, and passed to the subject of Doctor +Bryerly. + +'Of Doctor Bryerly, I know that he is sly, that he loves money, was born +poor, and makes nothing by his profession. But he possesses many thousand +pounds, under my poor brother's will, of _your money_; and he has glided +with, of course a modest "nolo episcopari," into the acting trusteeship, +with all its multitudinous opportunities, of your immense property. That +is not doing so badly for a visionary Swedenborgian. Such a man _must_ +prosper. But if he expected to make money of me, he is disappointed. +Money, however, he will make of his trusteeship, as you will see. It is a +dangerous resolution. But if he will seek the life of Dives, the worst I +wish him is to find the death of Lazarus. But whether, like Lazarus, he be +borne of angels into Abraham's bosom, or, like the rich man, only dies +and is buried, and _the rest_, neither living nor dying do I desire his +company.' + +Uncle Silas here seemed suddenly overtaken by exhaustion. He leaned back +with a ghastly look, and his lean features glistened with the dew of +faintness. I screamed for Wyat. But he soon recovered sufficiently to smile +his odd smile, and with it and his frown, nodded and waved me away. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII + +_QUESTION AND ANSWER_ + + +My uncle, after all, was not ill that day, after the strange fashion of his +malady, be it what it might. Old Wyat repeated in her sour laconic way that +there was 'nothing to speak of amiss with him.' But there remained with +me a sense of pain and fear. Doctor Bryerly, notwithstanding my uncle's +sarcastic reflections, remained, in my estimation, a true and wise friend. +I had all my life been accustomed to rely upon others, and here, haunted by +many unavowed and ill-defined alarms and doubts, the disappearance of an +active and able friend caused my heart to sink. + +Still there remained my dear Cousin Monica, and my pleasant and trusted +friend, Lord Ilbury; and in less than a week arrived an invitation from +Lady Mary to the Grange, for me and Milly, to meet Lady Knollys. It +was accompanied, she told me, by a note from Lord Ilbury to my uncle, +supporting her request; and in the afternoon I received a message to attend +my uncle in his room. + +'An invitation from Lady Mary Carysbroke for you and Milly to meet Monica +Knollys; have you received it?' asked my uncle, so soon as I was seated. +Answered in the affirmative, he continued-- + +'Now, Maud Ruthyn, I expect the truth from you; I have been frank, so shall +you. Have you ever heard me spoken ill of by Lady Knollys?' + +I was quite taken aback. + +I felt my cheeks flushing. I was returning his fierce cold gaze with a +stupid stare, and remained dumb. + +'Yes, Maud, you _have_.' + +I looked down in silence. + +'I _know_ it; but it is right you should answer; have you or have you not?' + +I had to clear my voice twice or thrice. There was a kind of spasm in my +throat. + +'I am trying to recollect,' I said at last. + +'_Do_ recollect,' he replied imperiously. + +There was a little interval of silence. I would have given the world to be, +on any conditions, anywhere else in the world. + +'Surely, Maud, you don't wish to deceive your guardian? Come, the question +is a plain one, and I know the truth already. I ask you again--have you +ever heard me spoken ill of by Lady Knollys?' + +'Lady Knollys,' I said, half articulately,' speaks very freely, and often +half in jest; but,' I continued, observing something menacing in his face, +'I have heard her express disapprobation of some things you have done.' + +'Come, Maud,' he continued, in a stern, though still a low key, 'did she +not insinuate that charge--then, I suppose, in a state of incubation, +the other day presented here full-fledged, with beak and claws, by that +scheming apothecary--the statement that I was defrauding you by cutting +down timber upon the grounds?' + +'She certainly did mention the circumstance; but she also argued that it +might have been through ignorance of the extent of your rights.' + +'Come, come, Maud, you must not prevaricate, girl. I _will_ have it. Does +she not habitually speak disparagingly of me, in your presence, and _to_ +you? _Answer_.' + +I hung my head. + +'Yes or no?' + +'Well, perhaps so--yes,' I faltered, and burst into tears. + +'There, don't cry; it may well shock you. Did she not, to your knowledge, +say the same things in presence of my child Millicent? I know it, I +repeat--there is no use in hesitating; and I command you to answer.' + +Sobbing, I told the truth. + +'Now sit still, while I write my reply.' + +He wrote, with the scowl and smile so painful to witness, as he looked down +upon the paper, and then he placed the note before me-- + +'Read that, my dear.' + +It began-- + +'MY DEAR LADY KNOLLYS.--You have favoured me with a note, adding your +request to that of Lord Ilbury, that I should permit my ward and my +daughter to avail themselves of Lady Mary's invitation. Being perfectly +cognisant of the ill-feeling you have always and unaccountably cherished +toward me, and also of the terms in which you have had the delicacy and the +conscience to speak of me before and to my child and my ward, I can only +express my amazement at the modesty of your request, while peremptorily +refusing it. And I shall conscientiously adopt effectual measures to +prevent your ever again having an opportunity of endeavouring to destroy my +influence and authority over my ward and my child, by direct or insinuated +slander. + +'Your defamed and injured kinsman, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +I was stunned; yet what could I plead against the blow that was to isolate +me? I wept aloud, with my hands clasped, looking on the marble face of the +old man. + +Without seeming to hear, he folded and sealed his note, and then proceeded +to answer Lord Ilbury. + +When that note was written, he placed it likewise before me, and I read it +also through. It simply referred him to Lady Knollys 'for an explanation +of the unhappy circumstances which compelled him to decline an invitation +which it would have made his niece and his daughter so happy to accept.' + +'You see, my dear Maud, how frank I am with you,' he said, waving the open +note, which I had just read, slightly before he folded it. 'I think I may +ask you to reciprocate my candour.' + +Dismissed from this interview, I ran to Milly, who burst into tears from +sheer disappointment, so we wept and wailed together. But in my grief I +think there was more reason. + +I sat down to the dismal task of writing to my dear Lady Knollys. I +implored her to make her peace with my uncle. I told her how frank he had +been with me, and how he had shown me his sad reply to her letter. I told +her of the interview to which he had himself invited me with Dr. Bryerly; +how little disturbed he was by the accusation--no sign of guilt; quite the +contrary, perfect confidence. I implored of her to think the best, and +remembering my isolation, to accomplish a reconciliation with Uncle Silas. +'Only think,' I wrote, 'I only nineteen, and two years of solitude before +me. What a separation!' No broken merchant ever signed the schedule of his +bankruptcy with a heavier heart than did I this letter. + +The griefs of youth are like the wounds of the gods--there is an ichor +which heals the scars from which it flows: and thus Milly and I consoled +ourselves, and next day enjoyed our ramble, our talk and readings, with a +wonderful resignation to the inevitable. + +Milly and I stood in the relation of _Lord Duberly_ to _Doctor Pangloss_. I +was to mend her 'cackleology,' and the occupation amused us both. I think +at the bottom of our submission to destiny lurked a hope that Uncle Silas, +the inexorable, would relent, or that Cousin Monica, that siren, would win +and melt him to her purpose. + +Whatever comfort, however, I derived from the absence of Dudley was not to +be of very long duration; for one morning, as I was amusing myself alone, +with a piece of worsted work, thinking, and just at that moment not +unpleasantly, of many things, my cousin Dudley entered the room. + +'Back again, like a bad halfpenny, ye see. And how a' ye bin ever since, +lass? Purely, I warrant, be your looks. I'm jolly glad to see ye, I am; no +cattle going like ye, Maud.' + +'I think I must ask you to let go my hand, as I can't continue my work,' I +said, very stiffly, hoping to chill his enthusiasm a little. + +'Anything to pleasure ye, Maud, 'tain't in my heart to refuse ye nout. I +a'bin to Wolverhampton, lass--jolly row there--and run over to Leamington; +a'most broke my neck, faith, wi' a borrowed horse arter the dogs; ye would +na care, Maud, if I broke my neck, would ye? Well, 'appen, jest a little,' +he good-naturedly supplied, as I was silent. + +'Little over a week since I left here, by George; and to me it's half the +almanac like; can ye guess the reason, Maud?' + +'Have you seen your sister, Milly, or your father, since your return?' I +asked coldly. + +'_They'll_ keep, Maud, never mind 'em; it be you I want to see--it be you +I wor thinkin' on a' the time. I tell ye, lass, I'm all'ays a thinkin' on +ye.' + +'I think you ought to go and see your father; you have been away, you say, +some time. I don't think it is respectful,' I said, a little sharply. + +'If ye bid me go I'd a'most go, but I could na quite; there's nout on earth +I would na do for you, Maud, excep' leaving you.' + +'And that,' I said, with a petulant flush, 'is the only thing on earth I +would ask you to do.' + +'Blessed if you baint a blushin', Maud,' he drawled, with an odious grin. + +His stupidity was proof against everything. + +'It is _too_ bad!' I muttered, with an indignant little pat of my foot and +mimic stamp. + +'Well, you lasses be queer cattle; ye're angry wi' me now, cos ye think +I got into mischief--ye do, Maud; ye know't, ye buxsom little fool, down +there at Wolverhampton; and jest for that ye're ready to turn me off again +the minute I come back; 'tisn't fair.' + +'I don't _understand_ you, sir; and I _beg_ that you'll leave me.' + +'Now, didn't I tell ye about leavin' ye, Maud? 'tis the only thing I can't +compass for yer sake. I'm jest a child in yere hands, I am, ye know. I can +lick a big fellah to pot as limp as a rag, by George!'--(his oaths were not +really so mild)--'ye see summat o' that t'other day. Well, don't be vexed, +Maud; 'twas all along o' you; ye know, I wor a bit jealous, 'appen; but +anyhow I can do it; and look at me here, jest a child, I say, in yer +hands.' + +'I wish you'd go away. Have you nothing to do, and no one to see? Why +_can't_ you leave me alone, sir?' + +''Cos I can't, Maud, that's jest why; and I wonder, Maud, how can you be so +ill-natured, when you see me like this; how can ye?' + +'I wish Milly would come,' said I peevishly, looking toward the door. + +'Well, I'll tell you how it is, Maud. I may as well have it out. I like +you better than any lass that ever I saw, a deal; you're nicer by chalks; +there's none like ye--there isn't; and I wish you'd have me. I ha'n't much +tin--father's run through a deal, he's pretty well up a tree, ye know; but +though I baint so rich as some folk, I'm a better man, 'appen; and if ye'd +take a tidy lad, that likes ye awful, and 'id die for your sake, why here +he is.' + +'What can you mean, sir?' I exclaimed, rising in indignant bewilderment. + +'I mean, Maud, if ye'll marry me, you'll never ha' cause to complain; I'll +never let ye want for nout, nor gi'e ye a wry word.' + +'Actually a proposal!' I ejaculated, like a person speaking in a dream. + +I stood with my hand on the back of a chair, staring at Dudley; and +looking, I dare say, as stupefied as I felt. + +'There's a good lass, ye would na deny me,' said the odious creature, +with one knee on the seat of the chair behind which I was standing, and +attempting to place his arm lovingly round my neck. + +This effectually roused me, and starting back, I stamped upon the ground +with actual fury. + +'What has there ever been, sir, in my conduct, words, or looks, to +warrant this unparalleled audacity? But that you are as stupid as you are +impertinent, brutal, and ugly, you must, long ago, sir, have seen how I +dislike you. How dare you, sir? Don't presume to obstruct me; I'm going to +my uncle.' + +I had never spoken so violently to mortal before. + +He in turn looked a little confounded; and I passed his extended but +motionless arm with a quick and angry step. + +He followed me a pace or two, however, before I reached the door, looking +horridly angry, but stopped, and only swore after me some of those 'wry +words' which I was never to have heard. I was myself, however, too much +incensed, and moving at too rapid a pace, to catch their import; and I had +knocked at my uncle's door before I began to collect my thoughts. + +'Come in,' replied my uncle's voice, clear, thin, and peevish. + +I entered and confronted him. + +'Your son, sir, has insulted me.' + +He looked at me with a cold curiosity steadly for a few seconds, as I stood +panting before him with flaming cheeks. + +'Insulted you?' repeated he. 'Egad, you surprise me!' + +The ejaculation savoured of 'the old man,' to borrow his scriptural phrase, +more than anything I had heard from him before. + +'_How?_' he continued; 'how has Dudley _insulted_ you, my dear child? Come, +you're excited; sit down; take time, and tell me all about it. I did not +know that Dudley was here.' + +'I--he--it _is_ an insult. He knew very well--he _must_ know I dislike him; +and he presumed to make a proposal of marriage to me.' + +'O--o--oh!' exclaimed my uncle, with a prolonged intonation which plainly +said, Is that the mighty matter? + +He looked at me as he leaned back with the same steady curiosity, this time +smiling, which somehow frightened me, and his countenance looked to me +wicked, like the face of a witch, with a guilt I could not understand. + +'And that is the amount of your complaint. He made you a formal proposal of +marriage!' + +'Yes; he proposed for me.' + +As I cooled, I began to feel just a very little disconcerted, and a +suspicion was troubling me that possibly an indifferent person might think +that, having no more to complain of, my language was perhaps a little +exaggerated, and my demeanour a little too tempestuous. + +My uncle, I dare say, saw some symptoms of this misgiving, for, smiling +still, he said-- + +'My dear Maud, however just, you appear to me a little cruel; you don't +seem to remember how much you are yourself to blame; you have one faithful +friend at least, whom I advise your consulting--I mean your looking-glass. +The foolish fellow is young, quite ignorant in the world's ways. He is in +love--desperately enamoured. + + Aimer c'est craindre, et craindre c'est souffrir. + +And suffering prompts to desperate remedies. We must not be too hard on a +rough but romantic young fool, who talks according to his folly and his +pain.' + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX + +_AN APPARITION_ + + +'But, after all,' he suddenly resumed, as if a new thought had struck him, +'is it quite such folly, after all? It really strikes me, dear Maud, that +the subject may be worth a second thought. No, no, you won't refuse to hear +me,' he said, observing me on the point of protesting. 'I am, of course, +assuming that you are fancy free. I am assuming, too, that you don't care +twopence about Dudley, and even that you fancy you dislike him. You know in +that pleasant play, poor Sheridan--delightful fellow!--all our fine spirits +are dead--he makes Mrs. Malaprop say there is nothing like beginning with a +little aversion. Now, though in matrimony, of course, that is only a joke, +yet in love, believe me, it is no such thing. His own marriage with Miss +Ogle, I _know_, was a case in point. She expressed a positive horror of him +at their first acquaintance; and yet, I believe, she would, a few months +later, have died rather than not have married him.' + +I was again about to speak, but with a smile he beckoned me into silence. + +'There are two or three points you must bear in mind. One of the happiest +privileges of your fortune is that you may, without imprudence, marry +simply for love. There are few men in England who could offer you an estate +comparable with that you already possess; or, in fact, appreciably increase +the splendour of your fortune. If, therefore, he were in all other respects +eligible, I can't see that his poverty would be an objection to weigh for +one moment. He is quite a rough diamond. He has been, like many young men +of the highest rank, too much given up to athletic sports--to that society +which constitutes the aristocracy of the ring and the turf, and all that +kind of thing. You see, I am putting all the worst points first. But I have +known so many young men in my day, after a madcap career of a few years +among prizefighters, wrestlers, and jockeys--learning their slang and +affecting their manners--take up and cultivate the graces and the +decencies. There was poor dear Newgate, many degrees lower in that kind of +frolic, who, when he grew tired of it, became one of the most elegant and +accomplished men in the House of Peers. Poor Newgate, he's gone, too! I +could reckon up fifty of my early friends who all began like Dudley, and +all turned out, more or less, like Newgate.' + +At this moment came a knock at the door, and Dudley put in his head most +inopportunely for the vision of his future graces and accomplishments. + +'My good fellow,' said his father, with a sharp sort of playfulness, 'I +happen to be talking about my son, and should rather not be overheard; you +will, therefore, choose another time for your visit.' + +Dudley hesitated gruffly at the door, but another look from his father +dismissed him. + +'And now, my dear, you are to remember that Dudley has fine qualities--the +most affectionate son in his rough way that ever father was blessed with; +most admirable qualities--indomitable courage, and a high sense of honour; +and lastly, that he has the Ruthyn blood--the purest blood, I maintain it, +in England.' + +My uncle, as he said this, drew himself up a little, unconsciously, his +thin hand laid lightly over his heart with a little patting motion, and his +countenance looked so strangely dignified and melancholy, that in admiring +contemplation of it I lost some sentences which followed next. + +'Therefore, dear, naturally anxious that my boy should not be dismissed +from home--as he must be, should you persevere in rejecting his suit--I beg +that you will reserve your decision to this day fortnight, when I will with +much pleasure hear what you may have to say on the subject. But till then, +observe me, not a word.' + +That evening he and Dudley were closeted for a long time. I suspect that he +lectured him on the psychology of ladies; for a bouquet was laid beside my +plate every morning at breakfast, which it must have been troublesome to +get, for the conservatory at Bartram was a desert. In a few days more an +anonymous green parrot arrived, in a gilt cage, with a little note in a +clerk's hand, addressed to 'Miss Ruthyn (of Knowl), Bartram-Haugh,' &c. It +contained only 'Directions for caring green parrot,' at the close of which, +_underlined_, the words appeared--'The bird's name is Maud.' + +The bouquets I invariably left on the table-cloth, where I found them--the +bird I insisted on Milly's keeping as her property. During the intervening +fortnight Dudley never appeared, as he used sometimes to do before, at +luncheon, nor looked in at the window as we were at breakfast. He contented +himself with one day placing himself in my way in the hall in his shooting +accoutrements, and, with a clumsy, shuffling kind of respect, and hat in +hand, he said-- + +'I think, Miss, I must a spoke uncivil t'other day. I was so awful put +about, and didn't know no more nor a child what I was saying; and I wanted +to tell ye I'm sorry for it, and I beg your pardon--very humble, I do.' + +I did not know what to say. I therefore said nothing, but made a grave +inclination, and passed on. + +Two or three times Milly and I saw him at a little distance in our walks. +He never attempted to join us. Once only he passed so near that some +recognition was inevitable, and he stopped and in silence lifted his hat +with an awkward respect. But although he did not approach us, he was +ostentatious with a kind of telegraphic civility in the distance. He opened +gates, he whistled his dogs to 'heel,' he drove away cattle, and then +himself withdrew. I really think he watched us occasionally to render these +services, for in this distant way we encountered him decidedly oftener than +we used to do before his flattering proposal of marriage. + +You may be sure that we discussed, Milly and I, that occurrence pretty +constantly in all sorts of moods. Limited as had been her experience of +human society, she very clearly saw _now_ how far below its presentable +level was her hopeful brother. + +The fortnight sped swiftly, as time always does when something we dislike +and shrink from awaits us at its close. I never saw Uncle Silas during that +period. It may seem odd to those who merely read the report of our last +interview, in which his manner had been more playful and his talk more +trifling than in any other, that from it I had carried away a profounder +sense of fear and insecurity than from any other. It was with a foreboding +of evil and an awful dejection that on a very dark day, in Milly's room, +I awaited the summons which I was sure would reach me from my punctual +guardian. + +As I looked from the window upon the slanting rain and leaden sky, and +thought of the hated interview that awaited me, I pressed my hand to my +troubled heart, and murmured, 'O that I had wings like a dove! then would I +flee away, and be at rest.' + +Just then the prattle of the parrot struck my ear. I looked round on the +wire cage, and remembered the words, 'The bird's name is Maud.' + +'Poor bird!' I said. 'I dare say, Milly, it longs to get out. If it were a +native of this country, would not you like to open the window, and then the +door of that cruel cage, and let the poor thing fly away?' + +'Master wants Miss Maud,' said Wyat's disagreeable tones, at the half-open +door. + +I followed in silence, with the pressure of a near alarm at my heart, like +a person going to an operation. + +When I entered the room, my heart beat so fast that I could hardly speak. +The tall form of Uncle Silas rose before me, and I made him a faltering +reverence. + +He darted from under his brows a wild, fierce glance at old Wyat, and +pointed to the door imperiously with his skeleton finger. The door shut, +and we were alone. + +'A chair?' he said, pointing to a seat. + +'Thank you, uncle, I prefer standing,' I faltered. + +He also stood--his white head bowed forward, the phosphoric glare of his +strange eyes shone upon me from under his brows--his finger-nails just +rested on the table. + +'You saw the luggage corded and addressed, as it stands ready for removal +in the hall?' he asked. + +I had. Milly and I had read the cards which dangled from the trunk-handles +and gun-case. The address was--'Mr. Dudley R. Ruthyn, Paris, _viâ_ Dover.' + +'I am old--agitated--on the eve of a decision on which much depends. Pray +relieve my suspense. Is my son to leave Bartram to-day in sorrow, or to +remain in joy? Pray answer quickly.' + +I stammered I know not what. I was incoherent--wild, perhaps; but somehow +I expressed my meaning--my unalterable decision. I thought his lips grew +whiter and his eyes shone brighter as I spoke. + +When I had quite made an end, he heaved a great sigh, and turning his eyes +slowly to the right and the left, like a man in a helpless distraction, he +whispered-- + +'God's will be done.' + +I thought he was upon the point of fainting--a clay tint darkened the white +of his face; and, seeming to forget my presence, he sat down, looking with +a despairing scowl on his ashy old hand, as it lay upon the table. + +I stood gazing at him, feeling almost as if I had murdered the old man--he +still gazing askance, with an imbecile scowl, upon his hand. + +'Shall I go, sir?' I at length found courage to whisper. + +'_Go?_' he said, looking up suddenly; and it seemed to me as if a stream of +cold sheet-lightning had crossed and enveloped me for a moment. + +'Go?--oh!--a--yes--_yes_, Maud--go. I must see poor Dudley before his +departure,' he added, as it were, in soliloquy. + +Trembling lest he should revoke his permission to depart, I glided quickly +and noiselessly from the room. + +Old Wyat was prowling outside, with a cloth in her hand, pretending to dust +the carved door-case. She frowned a stare of enquiry over her shrunken arm +on me, as I passed. Milly, who had been on the watch, ran and met me. We +heard my uncle's voice, as I shut the door, calling Dudley. He had been +waiting, probably, in the adjoining room. I hurried into my chamber, with +Milly at my side, and there my agitation found relief in tears, as that of +girlhood naturally does. + +A little while after we saw from the window Dudley, looking, I thought, +very pale, get into a vehicle, on the top of which his luggage lay, and +drive away from Bartram. + +I began to take comfort. His departure was an inexpressible relief. His +final departure! a distant journey! + +We had tea in Milly's room that night. Firelight and candles are inspiring. +In that red glow I always felt and feel more safe, as well as more +comfortable, than in the daylight--quite irrationally, for we know the +night is the appointed day of such as love the darkness better than light, +and evil walks thereby. But so it is. Perhaps the very consciousness of +external danger enhances the enjoyment of the well-lighted interior, just +as the storm does that roars and hurtles over the roof. + +While Milly and I were talking, very cosily, a knock came to the room-door, +and, without waiting for an invitation to enter, old Wyat came in, and +glowering at us, with her brown claw upon the door-handle, she said to +Milly-- + +'Ye must leave your funnin', Miss Milly, and take your turn in your +father's room.' + +'Is he ill?' I asked. + +She answered, addressing not me, but Milly-- + +'A wrought two hours in a fit arter Master Dudley went. 'Twill be the death +o' him, I'm thinkin', poor old fellah. I wor sorry myself when I saw Master +Dudley a going off in the moist to-day, poor fellah. There's trouble enough +in the family without a' that; but 'twon't be a family long, I'm thinkin'. +Nout but trouble, nout but trouble, since late changes came.' + +Judging by the sour glance she threw on me as she said this, I concluded +that I represented those 'late changes' to which all the sorrows of the +house were referred. + +I felt unhappy under the ill-will even of this odious old woman, being one +of those unhappily constructed mortals who cannot be indifferent when +they reasonably ought, and always yearn after kindness, even that of the +worthless. + +'I must go. I wish you'd come wi' me, Maud, I'm so afraid all alone,' said +Milly, imploringly. + +'Certainly, Milly,' I answered, not liking it, you may be sure; 'you shan't +sit there alone.' + +So together we went, old Wyat cautioning us for our lives to make no noise. + +We passed through the old man's sitting-room, where that day had occurred +his brief but momentous interview with me, and his parting with his only +son, and entered the bed-room at the farther end. + +A low fire burned in the grate. The room was in a sort of twilight. A +dim lamp near the foot of the bed at the farther side was the only light +burning there. Old Wyat whispered an injunction not to speak above our +breaths, nor to leave the fireside unless the sick man called or showed +signs of weariness. These were the directions of the doctor, who had been +there. + +So Milly and I sat ourselves down near the hearth, and old Wyat left us to +our resources. We could hear the patient breathe; but he was quite still. +In whispers we talked; but our conversation flagged. I was, after my wont, +upbraiding myself for the suffering I had inflicted. After about half an +hour's desultory whispering, and intervals, growing longer and longer, of +silence, it was plain that Milly was falling asleep. + +She strove against it, and I tried hard to keep her talking; but it would +not do--sleep overcame her; and I was the only person in that ghastly room +in a state of perfect consciousness. + +There were associations connected with my last vigil there to make my +situation very nervous and disagreeable. Had I not had so much to occupy my +mind of a distinctly practical kind--Dudley's audacious suit, my uncle's +questionable toleration of it, and my own conduct throughout that most +disagreeable period of my existence,--I should have felt my present +situation a great deal more. + +As it was, I thought of my real troubles, and something of Cousin Knollys, +and, I confess, a good deal of Lord Ilbury. When looking towards the door, +I thought I saw a human face, about the most terrible my fancy could have +called up, looking fixedly into the room. It was only a 'three-quarter,' +and not the whole figure--the door hid that in a great measure, and I +fancied I saw, too, a portion of the fingers. The face gazed toward the +bed, and in the imperfect light looked like a livid mask, with chalky eyes. + +I had so often been startled by similar apparitions formed by accidental +lights and shadows disguising homely objects, that I stooped forward, +expecting, though tremulously, to see this tremendous one in like manner +dissolve itself into its harmless elements; and now, to my unspeakable +terror, I became perfectly certain that I saw the countenance of Madame de +la Rougierre. + +With a cry, I started back, and shook Milly furiously from her trance. + +'Look! look!' I cried. But the apparition or illusion was gone. + +I clung so fast to Milly's arm, cowering behind her, that she could not +rise. + +'Milly! Milly! Milly! Milly!' I went on crying, like one struck with +idiotcy, and unable to say anything else. + +In a panic, Milly, who had seen nothing, and could conjecture nothing of +the cause of my terror, jumped up, and clinging to one another, we huddled +together into the corner of the room, I still crying wildly, 'Milly! Milly! +_Milly_!' and nothing else. + +'What is it--where is it--what do you see?' cried Milly, clinging to me as +I did to her. + +'It will come again; it will come; oh, heaven!' + +'What--what is it, Maud?' + +'The face! the face!' I cried. 'Oh, Milly! Milly! Milly!' + +We heard a step softly approaching the open door, and, in a horrible _sauve +qui peut_, we rushed and stumbled together toward the light by Uncle +Silas's bed. But old Wyat's voice and figure reassured us. + +'Milly,' I said, so soon as, pale and very faint, I reached my apartment, +'no power on earth shall ever tempt me to enter that room again after +dark.' + +'Why, Maud dear, what, in Heaven's name, did you see?' said Milly, scarcely +less terrified. + +'Oh, I can't; I can't; I can't, Milly. Never ask me. It is haunted. The +room is haunted _horribly_.' + +'Was it Charke?' whispered Milly, looking over her shoulder, all aghast. + +'No, no--don't ask me; a fiend in a worse shape.' I was relieved at last by +a long fit of weeping; and all night good Mary Quince sat by me, and Milly +slept by my side. Starting and screaming, and drugged with sal-volatile, I +got through that night of supernatural terror, and saw the blessed light of +heaven again. + +Doctor Jolks, when he came to see my uncle in the morning, visited me also. +He pronounced me very hysterical, made minute enquiries respecting my hours +and diet, asked what I had had for dinner yesterday. There was something +a little comforting in his cool and confident pooh-poohing of the ghost +theory. The result was, a regimen which excluded tea, and imposed chocolate +and porter, earlier hours, and I forget all beside; and he undertook to +promise that, if I would but observe his directions, I should never see a +ghost again. + + + + +CHAPTER L + +_MILLY'S FAREWELL_ + + +A few days' time saw me much better. Doctor Jolks was so contemptuously +sturdy and positive on the point, that I began to have comfortable doubts +about the reality of my ghost; and having still a horror indescribable +of the illusion, if such it were, the room in which it appeared, and +everything concerning it, I would neither speak, nor, so far as I could, +think of it. + +So, though Bartram-Haugh was gloomy as well as beautiful, and some of its +associations awful, and the solitude that reigned there sometimes almost +terrible, yet early hours, bracing exercise, and the fine air that +predominates that region, soon restored my nerves to a healthier tone. + +But it seemed to me that Bartram-Haugh was to be to me a vale of tears; or +rather, in my sad pilgrimage, that valley of the shadow of death through +which poor Christian fared alone and in the dark. + +One day Milly ran into the parlour, pale, with wet cheeks, and, without +saying a word, threw her arms about my neck, and burst into a paroxysm of +weeping. + +'What is it, Milly--what's the matter, dear--what is it?' I cried aghast, +but returning her close embrace heartily. + +'Oh! Maud--Maud darling, he's going to send me away.' + +'Away, dear! _where_ away? And leave me alone in this dreadful solitude, +where he knows I shall die of fear and grief without you? Oh! no--no, it +_must_ be a mistake.' + +'I'm going to France, Maud--I'm going away. Mrs. Jolks is going to London, +day ar'ter to-morrow, and I'm to go wi' her; and an old French lady, he +says, from the school will meet me there, and bring me the rest o' the +way.' + +'Oh--ho--ho--ho--ho--o--o--o!' cried poor Milly, hugging me closer still, +with her head buried in my shoulder, and swaying me about like a wrestler, +in her agony. + +'I never wor away from home afore, except that little bit wi' you over +there at Elverston; and you wor wi' me then, Maud; an' I love ye--better +than Bartram--better than a'; an' I think I'll die, Maud, if they take me +away.' + +I was just as wild in my woe as poor Milly; and it was not until we had +wept together for a full hour--sometimes standing--sometimes walking up and +down the room--sometimes sitting and getting up in turns to fall on one +another's necks,--that Milly, plucking her handkerchief from her pocket, +drew a note from it at the same time, which, as it fell upon the floor, she +at once recollected to be one from Uncle Silas to me. + +It was to this effect:-- + +'I wish to apprise my dear niece and ward of my plans. Milly proceeds to +an admirable French school, as a pensionnaire, and leaves this on Thursday +next. If after three months' trial she finds it in any way objectionable, +she returns to us. If, on the contrary, she finds it in all respects the +charming residence it has been presented to me, you, on the expiration of +that period, join her there, until the temporary complication of my affairs +shall have been so far adjusted as to enable me to receive you once more +at Bartram. Hoping for happier days, and wishing to assure you that three +months is the extreme limit of your separation from my poor Milly, I have +written this, feeling alas! unequal to seeing you at present. 'Bartram, +Tuesday. + +'P.S.--I can have no objection to your apprising Monica Knollys of these +arrangements. You will understand, of course, not a copy of this letter, +but its substance.' + +Over this document, scanning it as lawyers do a new Act of Parliament, we +took comfort. After all, it was limited; a separation not to exceed three +months, possibly much shorter. On the whole, too, I pleased myself with +thinking Uncle Silas's note, though peremptory, was kind. + +Our paroxysms subsided into sadness; a close correspondence was arranged. +Something of the bustle and excitement of change supervened. If it turned +out to be, in truth, a 'charming residence,' how very delightful our +meeting in France, with the interest of foreign scenery, ways, and faces, +would be! + +So Thursday arrived--a new gush of sorrow--a new brightening up--and, amid +regrets and anticipations, we parted at the gate at the farther end of the +Windmill Wood. Then, of course, were more good-byes, more embraces, and +tearful smiles. Good Mrs. Jolks, who met us there, was in a huge fuss; I +believe it was her first visit to the metropolis, and she was in proportion +heated and important, and terrified about the train, so we had not many +last words. + +I watched poor Milly, whose head was stretched from the window, her hand +waving many adieux, until the curve of the road, and the clump of old +ash-trees, thick with ivy, hid Milly, carriage and all, from view. My eyes +filled again with tears. I turned towards Bartram. At my side stood honest +Mary Quince. + +'Don't take on so, Miss; 'twon't be no time passing; three months is +nothing at all,' she said, smiling kindly. + +I smiled through my tears and kissed the good creature, and so side by side +we re-entered the gate. + +The lithe young man in fustian, whom I had seen talking with Beauty on the +morning of our first encounter with that youthful Amazon, was awaiting our +re-entrance with the key in his hand. He stood half behind the open wicket. +One lean brown cheek, one shy eye, and his sharp up-turned nose, I saw as +we passed. He was treating me to a stealthy scrutiny, and seemed to shun my +glance, for he shut the door quickly, and busied himself locking it, and +then began stubbing up some thistles which grew close by, with the toe of +his thick shoe, his back to us all the time. + +It struck me that I recognised his features, and I asked Mary Quince. + +'Have you seen that young man before, Quince?' + +'He brings up game for your uncle, sometimes, Miss, and lends a hand in the +garden, I believe.' + +'Do you know his name, Mary?' + +'They call him Tom, I don't know what more, Miss.' + +'Tom,' I called; 'please, Tom, come here for a moment.' + +Tom turned about, and approached slowly. He was more civil than the Bartram +people usually were, for he plucked off his shapeless cap of rabbit-skin +with a clownish respect. + +'Tom, what is your other name,--Tom _what_, my good man?' I asked. + +'Tom Brice, ma'am.' + +'Haven't I seen you before, Tom Brice?' I pursued, for my curiosity was +excited, and with it much graver feelings; for there certainly _was_ a +resemblance in Tom's features to those of the postilion who had looked so +hard at me as I passed the carriage in the warren at Knowl, on the evening +of the outrage which had scared that quiet place. + +''Appen you may have, ma'am,' he answered, quite coolly, looking down the +buttons of his gaiters. + +'Are you a good whip--do you drive well?' + +'I'll drive a plough wi' most lads hereabout,' answered Tom. + +'Have you ever been to Knowl, Tom?' + +Tom gaped very innocently. + +'Anan,' he said. + +'Here, Tom, is half-a-crown.' + +He took it readily enough. + +'That be very good,' said Tom, with a nod, having glanced sharply at the +coin. + +I can't say whether he applied that term to the coin, or to his luck, or to +my generous self. + +'Now, Tom, you'll tell me, have you ever been to Knowl?' + +'Maught a' bin, ma'am, but I don't mind no sich place--no.' + +As Tom spoke this with great deliberation, like a man who loves truth, +putting a strain upon his memory for its sake, he spun the silver coin two +or three times into the air and caught it, staring at it the while, with +all his might. + +'Now, Tom, recollect yourself, and tell me the truth, and I'll be a friend +to you. Did you ride postilion to a carriage having a lady in it, and, I +think, several gentlemen, which came to the grounds of Knowl, when the +party had their luncheon on the grass, and there was a--a quarrel with the +gamekeepers? Try, Tom, to recollect; you shall, upon my honour, have no +trouble about it, and I'll try to serve you.' + +Tom was silent, while with a vacant gape he watched the spin of his +half-crown twice, and then catching it with a smack in his hand, which he +thrust into his pocket, he said, still looking in the same direction-- + +'I never rid postilion in my days, ma'am. I know nout o' sich a place, +though 'appen I maught a' bin there; Knowl, ye ca't. I was ne'er out o' +Derbyshire but thrice to Warwick fair wi' horses be rail, an' twice to +York.' + +'You're certain, Tom?' + +'Sartin sure, ma'am.' + +And Tom made another loutish salute, and cut the conference short by +turning off the path and beginning to hollo after some trespassing cattle. + +I had not felt anything like so nearly sure in this essay at identification +as I had in that of Dudley. Even of Dudley's identity with the Church +Scarsdale man, I had daily grown less confident; and, indeed, had it been +proposed to bring it to the test of a wager, I do not think I should, +in the language of sporting gentlemen, have cared to 'back' my original +opinion. There was, however, a sufficient uncertainty to make me +uncomfortable; and there was another uncertainty to enhance the unpleasant +sense of ambiguity. + +On our way back we passed the bleaching trunks and limbs of several ranks +of barkless oaks lying side by side, some squared by the hatchet, perhaps +sold, for there were large letters and Roman numerals traced upon them in +red chalk. I sighed as I passed them by, not because it was wrongfully +done, for I really rather leaned to the belief that Uncle Silas was well +advised in point of law. But, alas! here lay low the grand old family +decorations of Bartram-Haugh, not to be replaced for centuries to come, +under whose spreading boughs the Ruthyns of three hundred years ago had +hawked and hunted! + +On the trunk of one of these I sat down to rest, Mary Quince meanwhile +pattering about in unmeaning explorations. While thus listlessly seated, +the girl Meg Hawkes, walked by, carrying a basket. + +'Hish!' she said quickly, as she passed, without altering a pace or raising +her eyes; 'don't ye speak nor look--fayther spies us; I'll tell ye next +turn.' + +'Next turn'--when was that? Well, she might be returning; and as she could +not then say more than she had said, in merely passing without a pause, I +concluded to wait for a short time and see what would come of it. + +After a short time I looked about me a little, and I saw Dickon +Hawkes--Pegtop, as poor Milly used to call him--with an axe in his hand, +prowling luridly among the timber. + +Observing that I saw him, he touched his hat sulkily, and by-and-by passed +me, muttering to himself. He plainly could not understand what business I +could have in that particular part of the Windmill Wood, and let me see it +in his countenance. + +His daughter did pass me again; but this time he was near, and she was +silent. Her next transit occurred as he was questioning Mary Quince at some +little distance; and as she passed precisely in the same way, she said-- + +'Don't you be alone wi' Master Dudley nowhere for the world's worth.' + +The injunction was so startling that I was on the point of questioning the +girl. But I recollected myself, and waited in the hope that in her future +transits she might be more explicit. But one word more she did not utter, +and the jealous eye of old Pegtop was so constantly upon us that I +refrained. + +There was vagueness and suggestion enough in the oracle to supply work for +many an hour of anxious conjecture, and many a horrible vigil by night. Was +I never to know peace at Bartram-Haugh? + +Ten days of poor Milly's absence, and of my solitude, had already passed, +when my uncle sent for me to his room. + +When old Wyat stood at the door, mumbling and snarling her message, my +heart died within me. + +It was late--just that hour when dejected people feel their anxieties +most--when the cold grey of twilight has deepened to its darkest shade, and +before the cheerful candles are lighted, and the safe quiet of the night +sets in. + +When I entered my uncle's sitting-room--though his window-shutters were +open and the wan streaks of sunset visible through them, like narrow lakes +in the chasms of the dark western clouds--a pair of candles were burning; +one stood upon the table by his desk, the other on the chimneypiece, before +which his tall, thin figure stooped. His hand leaned on the mantelpiece, +and the light from the candle just above his bowed head touched his silvery +hair. He was looking, as it seemed, into the subsiding embers of the fire, +and was a very statue of forsaken dejection and decay. + +'Uncle!' I ventured to say, having stood for some time unperceived near his +table. + +'Ah, yes, Maud, my dear child--my _dear_ child.' + +He turned, and with the candle in his hand, smiling his silvery smile of +suffering on me. He walked more feebly and stiffly, I thought, than I had +ever seen him move before. + +'Sit down, Maud--pray sit there.' + +I took the chair he indicated. + +'In my misery and my solitude, Maud, I have invoked you like a spirit, and +you appear.' + +With his two hands leaning on the table, he looked across at me, in a +stooping attitude; he had not seated himself. I continued silent until it +should be his pleasure to question or address me. + +At last he said, raising himself and looking upward, with a wild +adoration--his finger-tips elevated and glimmering in the faint mixed +light-- + +'No, I thank my Creator, I am not quite forsaken.' + +Another silence, during which he looked steadfastly at me, and muttered, as +if thinking aloud-- + +'My guardian angel!--my guardian angel! Maud, _you_ have a heart.' He +addressed me suddenly--'Listen, for a few moments, to the appeal of an old +and broken-hearted man--your guardian--your uncle--your _suppliant_. I had +resolved never to speak to you more on this subject. But I was wrong. It +was pride that inspired me--mere pride.' + +I felt myself growing pale and flushed by turns during the pause that +followed. + +'I'm very miserable--very nearly desperate. What remains for me--what +remains? Fortune has done her worst--thrown in the dust, her wheels rolled +over me; and the servile world, who follow her chariot like a mob, stamp +upon the mangled wretch. All this had passed over me, and left me scarred +and bloodless in this solitude. It was not my fault, Maud--I say it was no +fault of mine; I have no remorse, though more regrets than I can count, +and all scored with fire. As people passed by Bartram, and looked upon its +neglected grounds and smokeless chimneys, they thought my plight, I dare +say, about the worst a proud man could be reduced to. They could not +imagine one half its misery. But this old hectic--this old epileptic--this +old spectre of wrongs, calamities, and follies, had still one hope--my +manly though untutored son--the last male scion of the Ruthyns. Maud, have +I lost him? His fate--my fate--I may say _Milly's fate_;--we all await your +sentence. He loves you, as none but the very young can love, and that once +only in a life. He loves you desperately--a most affectionate nature--a +Ruthyn, the best blood in England--the last man of the race; and I--if I +lose him I lose all; and you will see me in my coffin, Maud, before many +months. I stand before you in the attitude of a suppliant--shall I kneel?' + +His eyes were fixed on me with the light of despair, his knotted hands +clasped, his whole figure bowed toward me. I was inexpressibly shocked and +pained. + +'Oh, uncle! uncle!' I cried, and from very excitement I burst into tears. + +I saw that his eyes were fixed on me with a dismal scrutiny. I think he +divined the nature of my agitation; but he determined, notwithstanding, to +press me while my helpless agitation continued. + +'You see my suspense--you see my miserable and frightful suspense. You are +kind, Maud; you love your father's memory; your pity your father's brother; +you would not say no, and place a pistol at his head?' + +'Oh! I must--I must--I _must_ say no. Oh! spare me, uncle, for Heaven's +sake. Don't question me--don't press me. I could not--I _could_ not do what +you ask.' + +'I yield, Maud--I yield, my dear. I will _not_ press you; you shall have +time, your _own_ time, to think. I will accept no answer now--no, _none_, +Maud.' + +He said this, raising his thin hand to silence me. + +'There, Maud, enough. I have spoken, as I always do to you, frankly, +perhaps too frankly; but agony and despair will speak out, and plead, even +with the most obdurate and cruel.' + +With these words Uncle Silas entered his bed-chamber, and shut the door, +not violently, but with a resolute hand, and I thought I heard a cry. + +I hastened to my own room. I threw myself on my knees, and thanked Heaven +for the firmness vouchsafed me; I could not believe it to have been my own. + +I was more miserable in consequence of this renewed suit on behalf of +my odious cousin than I can describe. My uncle had taken such a line of +importunity that it became a sort of agony to resist. I thought of the +possibility of my hearing of his having made away with himself, and was +every morning relieved when I heard that he was still as usual. I have +often wondered since at my own firmness. In that dreadful interview with my +uncle I had felt, in the whirl and horror of my mind, on the very point +of submitting, just as nervous people are said to throw themselves over +precipices through sheer dread of falling. + + + + +CHAPTER LI + +_SARAH MATILDA COMES TO LIGHT_ + + +Some time after this interview, one day as I sat, sad enough, in my room, +looking listlessly from the window, with good Mary Quince, whom, whether +in the house or in my melancholy rambles, I always had by my side, I +was startled by the sound of a loud and shrill female voice, in violent +hysterical action, gabbling with great rapidity, sobbing, and very nearly +screaming in a sort of fury. + +I started up, staring at the door. + +'Lord bless us!' cried honest Mary Quince, with round eyes and mouth agape, +staring in the same direction. + +'Mary--Mary, what can it be?' + +'Are they beating some one down yonder? I don't know where it comes from,' +gasped Quince. + +'I will--I will--I'll see her. It's her I want. +Oo--hoo--hoo--hoo--oo--o--Miss Maud Ruthyn of Knowl. Miss Ruthyn of Knowl. +Hoo--hoo--hoo--hoo--oo!' + +'What on earth can it be?' I exclaimed, in great bewilderment and terror. + +It was now plainly very near indeed, and I heard the voice of our mild and +shaky butler evidently remonstrating with the distressed damsel. + +'I'll see her,' she continued, pouring a torrent of vile abuse upon me, +which stung me with a sudden sense of anger. What had I done to be afraid +of anyone? How dared anyone in my uncle's house--in _my_ house--mix my name +up with her detestable scurrilities? + +'For Heaven's sake, Miss, don't ye go out,' cried poor Quince; 'it's some +drunken creature.' + +But I was very angry, and, like a fool as I was, I threw open the door, +exclaiming in a loud and haughty key-- + +'Here is Miss Ruthyn of Knowl. Who wants to see her?' + +A pink and white young lady, with black tresses, violent, weeping, shrill, +voluble, was flouncing up the last stair, and shook her dress out on the +lobby; and poor old Giblets, as Milly used to call him, was following in +her wake, with many small remonstrances and entreaties, perfectly unheeded. + +The moment I looked at this person, it struck me that she was the identical +lady whom I had seen in the carriage at Knowl Warren. The next moment I was +in doubt; the next, still more so. She was decidedly thinner, and dressed +by no means in such lady-like taste. Perhaps she was hardly like her at +all. I began to distrust all these resemblances, and to fancy, with a +shudder, that they originated, perhaps, only in my own sick brain. + +On seeing me, this young lady--as it seemed to me, a good deal of the +barmaid or lady's-maid species--dried her eyes fiercely, and, with a +flaming countenance, called upon me peremptorily to produce her 'lawful +husband.' Her loud, insolent, outrageous attack had the effect of enhancing +my indignation, and I quite forget what I said to her, but I well remember +that her manner became a good deal more decent. She was plainly under the +impression that I wanted to appropriate her husband, or, at least, that he +wanted to marry me; and she ran on at such a pace, and her harangue was so +passionate, incoherent, and unintelligible, that I thought her out of her +mind: she was far from it, however. I think if she had allowed me even +a second for reflection, I should have hit upon her meaning. As it was, +nothing could exceed my perplexity, until, plucking a soiled newspaper from +her pocket, she indicated a particular paragraph, already sufficiently +emphasised by double lines of red ink at its sides. It was a Lancashire +paper, of about six weeks since, and very much worn and soiled for its age. +I remember in particular a circular stain from the bottom of a vessel, +either of coffee or brown stout. The paragraph was as follows, recording an +event a year or more anterior to the date of the paper:-- + +'MARRIAGE.--On Tuesday, August 7, 18--, at Leatherwig Church, by the Rev. +Arthur Hughes, Dudley R. Ruthyn, Esq., only son and heir of Silas Ruthyn, +Esq., of Bartram-Haugh, Derbyshire, to Sarah Matilda, second daughter of +John Mangles, Esq., of Wiggan, in this county.' + +At first I read nothing but amazement in this announcement, but in another +moment I felt how completely I was relieved; and showing, I believe, my +intense satisfaction in my countenance--for the young lady eyed me with +considerable surprise and curiosity--I said-- + +'This is extremely important. You must see Mr. Silas Ruthyn this moment. I +am certain he knows nothing of it. I will conduct you to him.' + +'No more he does--I know that myself,' she replied, following me with a +self-asserting swagger, and a great rustling of cheap silk. + +As we entered, Uncle Silas looked up from his sofa, and closed his _Revue +des Deux Mondes_. + +'What is all this?' he enquired, drily. + +'This lady has brought with her a newspaper containing an extraordinary +statement which affects our family,' I answered. + +Uncle Silas raised himself, and looked with a hard, narrow scrutiny at the +unknown young lady. + +'A libel, I suppose, in the paper?' he said, extending his hand for it. + +'No, uncle--no; only a marriage,' I answered. + +'Not Monica?' he said, as he took it. 'Pah, it smells all over of tobacco +and beer,' he added, throwing a little eau de Cologne over it. + +He raised it with a mixture of curiosity and disgust, saying again 'pah,' +as he did so. + +He read the paragraph, and as he did his face changed from white, all over, +to lead colour. He raised his eyes, and looked steadily for some seconds at +the young lady, who seemed a little awed by his strange presence. + +'And you are, I suppose, the young lady, Sarah Matilda _née_ Mangles, +mentioned in this little paragraph?' he said, in a tone you would have +called a sneer, were it not that it trembled. + +Sarah Matilda assented. + +'My son is, I dare say, within reach. It so happens that I wrote to arrest +his journey, and summon him here, some days since--some days since--some +days since,' he repeated slowly, like a person whose mind has wandered far +away from the theme on which he is speaking. + +He had rung his bell, and old Wyat, always hovering about his rooms, +entered. + +'I want my son, immediately. If not in the house, send Harry to the +stables; if not there, let him be followed, instantly. Brice is an active +fellow, and will know where to find him. If he is in Feltram, or at a +distance, let Brice take a horse, and Master Dudley can ride it back. He +must be here without the loss of one moment.' + +There intervened nearly a quarter of an hour, during which whenever he +recollected her, Uncle Silas treated the young lady with a hyper-refined +and ceremonious politeness, which appeared to make her uneasy, and even a +little shy, and certainly prevented a renewal of those lamentations and +invectives which he had heard faintly from the stair-head. + +But for the most part Uncle Silas seemed to forget us and his book, and all +that surrounded him, lying back in the corner of his sofa, his chin upon +his breast, and such a fearful shade and carving on his features as made me +prefer looking in any direction but his. + +At length we heard the tread of Dudley's thick boots on the oak boards, +and faint and muffled the sound of his voice as he cross-examined old Wyat +before entering the chamber of audience. + +I think he suspected quite another visitor, and had no expectation of +seeing the particular young lady, who rose from her chair as he entered, in +an opportune flood of tears, crying-- + +'Oh, Dudley, Dudley!--oh, Dudley, could you? Oh, Dudley, your own poor Sal! +You could not--you would not--your lawful wife!' + +This and a good deal more, with cheeks that streamed like a window-pane in +a thunder-shower, spoke Sarah Matilda with all her oratory, working his +arm, which she clung to, up and down all the time, like the handle of a +pump. But Dudley was, manifestly, confounded and dumbfoundered. He stood +for a long time gaping at his father, and stole just one sheepish glance +at me; and, with red face and forehead, looked down at his boots, and then +again at his father, who remained just in the attitude I have described, +and with the same forbidding and dreary intensity in his strange face. + +Like a quarrelsome man worried in his sleep by a noise, Dudley suddenly +woke up, as it were, with a start, in a half-suppressed exasperation, +and shook her off with a jerk and a muttered curse, as she whisked +involuntarily into a chair, with more violence than could have been +pleasant. + +'Judging by your looks and demeanour, sir, I can almost anticipate your +answers,' said my uncle, addressing him suddenly. 'Will you be good +enough--pray, madame (parenthetically to our visitor), command yourself for +a few moments. Is this young person the daughter of a Mr. Mangles, and is +her name Sarah Matilda?' + +'I dessay,' answered Dudley, hurriedly. + +'Is she your wife?' + +'Is she my wife?' repeated Dudley, ill at ease. + +'Yes, sir; it is a plain question.' + +All this time Sarah Matilda was perpetually breaking into talk, and with +difficulty silenced by my uncle. + +'Well, 'appen she says I am--does she?' replied Dudley. + +'Is she your wife, sir?' + +'Mayhap she so considers it, after a fashion,' he replied, with an impudent +swagger, seating himself as he did so. + +'What do _you_ think, sir?' persisted Uncle Silas. + +'I don't think nout about it,' replied Dudley, surlily. + +'Is that account true?' said my uncle, handing him the paper. + +'They wishes us to believe so, at any rate.' + +'Answer directly, sir. We have our thoughts upon it. If it be true, it is +capable of _every_ proof. For expedition's sake I ask you. There is no use +in prevaricating.' + +'Who wants to deny it? It _is_ true--there!' + +'_There!_ I knew he would,' screamed the young woman, hysterically, with a +laugh of strange joy. + +'Shut up, will ye?' growled Dudley, savagely. + +'Oh, Dudley, Dudley, darling! what have I done?' + +'Bin and ruined me, jest--that's all.' + +'Oh! no, no, no, Dudley. Ye know I wouldn't. I could not--_could_ not hurt +ye, Dudley. No, no, no!' + +He grinned at her, and, with a sharp side-nod, said-- + +'Wait a bit.' + +'Oh, Dudley, don't be vexed, dear. I did not mean it. I would not hurt ye +for all the world. Never.' + +'Well, never mind. You and yours tricked me finely; and now you've got +me--that's all.' + +My uncle laughed a very odd laugh. + +'I knew it, of course; and upon my word, madame, you and he make a very +pretty couple,' sneered Uncle Silas. + +Dudley made no answer, looking, however, very savage. + +And with this poor young wife, so recently wedded, the low villain had +actually solicited me to marry him! + +I am quite certain that my uncle was as entirely ignorant as I of Dudley's +connection, and had, therefore, no participation in this appalling +wickedness. + +'And I have to congratulate you, my good fellow, on having secured the +affections of a very suitable and vulgar young woman.' + +'I baint the first o' the family as a' done the same,' retorted Dudley. + +At this taunt the old man's fury for a moment overpowered him. In an +instant he was on his feet, quivering from head to foot. I never saw such +a countenance--like one of those demon-grotesques we see in the Gothic +side-aisles and groinings--a dreadful grimace, monkey-like and insane--and +his thin hand caught up his ebony stick, and shook it paralytically in the +air. + +'If ye touch me wi' that, I'll smash ye, by ----!' shouted Dudley, furious, +raising his hands and hitching his shoulder, just as I had seen him when he +fought Captain Oakley. + +For a moment this picture was suspended before me, and I screamed, I know +not what, in my terror. But the old man, the veteran of many a scene of +excitement, where men disguise their ferocity in calm tones, and varnish +their fury with smiles, had not quite lost his self-command. He turned +toward me and said-- + +'Does he know what he's saying?' + +And with an icy laugh of contempt, his high, thin forehead still flushed, +he sat down trembling. + +'If you want to say aught, I'll hear ye. Ye may jaw me all ye like, and +I'll stan' it.' + +'Oh, I may speak? Thank you,' sneered Uncle Silas, glancing slowly round at +me, and breaking into a cold laugh. + +'Ay, I don't mind cheek, not I; but you must not go for to do that, ye +know. Gammon. I won't stand a blow--I won't fro _no_ one. + +'Well, sir, availing myself of your permission to speak, I may remark, +without offence to the young lady, that I don't happen to recollect the +name Mangles among the old families of England. I presume you have chosen +her chiefly for her virtues and her graces.' + +Mrs. Sarah Matilda, not apprehending this compliment quite as Uncle Silas +meant it, dropped a courtesy, notwithstanding her agitation, and, wiping +her eyes, said, with a blubbered smile-- + +'You're very kind, sure.' + +'I hope, for both your sakes, she has got a little money. I don't see how +you are to live else. You're too lazy for a game-keeper; and I don't +think you could keep a pot-house, you are so addicted to drinking and +quarrelling. The only thing I am quite clear upon is, that you and your +wife must find some other abode than this. You shall depart this evening: +and now, Mr. and Mrs. Dudley Ruthyn, you may quit this room, if you +please.' + +Uncle Silas had risen, and made them one of his old courtly bows, smiling a +death-like sneer, and pointing to the door with his trembling fingers. + +'Come, will ye?' said Dudley, grinding his teeth. 'You're pretty well done +here.' + +Not half understanding the situation, but looking woefully bewildered, she +dropped a farewell courtesy at the door. + +'Will ye _cut_?' barked Dudley, in a tone that made her jump; and suddenly, +without looking about, he strode after her from the room. + +'Maud, how shall I recover this? The vulgar _villain_--the _fool_! What an +abyss were we approaching! and for me the last hope gone--and for me utter, +utter, irretrievable ruin.' + +He was passing his fingers tremulously back and forward along the top of +the mantelpiece, like a man in search of something, and continued so, +looking along it, feebly and vacantly, although there was nothing there. + +'I wish, uncle--you do not know how much I wish--I could be of any use to +you. Maybe I can?' + +He turned, and looked at me sharply. + +'Maybe you can,' he echoed slowly. 'Yes, maybe you can,' he repeated more +briskly.' Let us--let us see--let us think--that d---- fellow!--my head!' + +'You're not well, uncle?' + +'Oh! yes, very well. We'll talk in the evening--I'll send for you.' + +I found Wyat in the next room, and told her to hasten, as I thought he was +ill. I hope it was not very selfish, but such had grown to be my horror of +seeing him in one of his strange seizures, that I hastened from the room +precipitately--partly to escape the risk of being asked to remain. + +The walls of Bartram House are thick, and the recess at the doorway deep. +As I closed my uncle's door, I heard Dudley's voice on the stairs. I did +not wish to be seen by him or by his 'lady', as his poor wife called +herself, who was engaged in vehement dialogue with him as I emerged, and +not caring either to re-enter my uncle's room, I remained quietly ensconced +within the heavy door-case, in which position I overheard Dudley say with a +savage snarl-- + +'You'll jest go back the way ye came. I'm not goin' wi' ye, if that's what +ye be drivin' at--dang your impitins!' + +'Oh! Dudley, dear, what have I done--what _have_ I done--ye hate me so?' + +'What a' ye done? Ye vicious little beast, ye! You've got us turned out an' +disinherited wi' yer d----d bosh, that's all; don't ye think it's enough?' + +I could only hear her sobs and shrill tones in reply, for they were +descending the stairs; and Mary Quince reported to me, in a horrified sort +of way, that she saw him bundle her into the fly at the door, like a truss +of hay into a hay-loft. And he stood with his head in at the window, +scolding her, till it drove away. + +'I knew he wor jawing her, poor thing! By the way he kep' waggin' his +head--an' he had his fist inside, a shakin' in her face I'm sure he looked +wicked enough for anything; an' she a crying like a babby, an' lookin' +back, an' wavin' her wet hankicher to him--poor thing!--and she so young! +'Tis a pity. Dear me! I often think, Miss, 'tis well for me I never was +married. And see how we all would like to get husbands for all that, though +so few is happy together. 'Tis a queer world, and them that's single is +maybe the best off after all.' + + + + +CHAPTER LII + +_THE PICTURE OF A WOLF_ + + +I went down that evening to the sitting-room which had been assigned to +Milly and me, in search of a book--my good Mary Quince always attending me. +The door was a little open, and I was startled by the light of a candle +proceeding from the fireside, together with a considerable aroma of tobacco +and brandy. + +On my little work-table, which he had drawn beside the hearth, lay Dudley's +pipe, his brandy-flask, and an empty tumbler; and he was sitting with one +foot on the fender, his elbow on his knee, and his head resting in his +hand, weeping. His back being a little toward the door, he did not perceive +us; and we saw him rub his knuckles in his eyes, and heard the sounds of +his selfish lamentation. + +Mary and I stole away quietly, leaving him in possession, wondering when +he was to leave the house, according to the sentence which I had heard +pronounced upon him. + +I was delighted to see old 'Giblets' quietly strapping his luggage in the +hall, and heard from him in a whisper that he was to leave that evening by +rail--he did not know whither. + +About half an hour afterwards, Mary Quince, going out to reconnoitre, heard +from old Wyat in the lobby that he had just started to meet the train. + +Blessed be heaven for that deliverance! An evil spirit had been cast out, +and the house looked lighter and happier. It was not until I sat down in +the quiet of my room that the scenes and images of that agitating day began +to move before my memory in orderly procession, and for the first time +I appreciated, with a stunning sense of horror and a perfect rapture of +thanksgiving, the value of my escape and the immensity of the danger which +had threatened me. It may have been miserable weakness--I think it was. But +I was young, nervous, and afflicted with a troublesome sort of conscience, +which occasionally went mad, and insisted, in small things as well as +great, upon sacrifices which my reason now assures me were absurd. Of +Dudley I had a perfect horror; and yet had that system of solicitation, +that dreadful and direct appeal to my compassion, that placing of my feeble +girlhood in the seat of the arbiter of my aged uncle's hope or despair, +been long persisted in, my resistance might have been worn out--who can +tell?--and I self-sacrificed! Just as criminals in Germany are teased, and +watched, and cross-examined, year after year, incessantly, into a sort of +madness; and worn out with the suspense, the iteration, the self-restraint, +and insupportable fatigue, they at last cut all short, accuse themselves, +and go infinitely relieved to the scaffold--you may guess, then, for me, +nervous, self-diffident, and alone, how intense was the comfort of knowing +that Dudley was actually married, and the harrowing importunity which had +just commenced for ever silenced. + +That night I saw my uncle. I pitied him, though I feared him. I was longing +to tell him how anxious I was to help him, if only he could point out the +way. It was in substance what I had already said, but now strongly urged. +He brightened; he sat up perpendicularly in his chair with a countenance, +not weak or fatuous now, but resolute and searching, and which contracted +into dark thought or calculation as I talked. + +I dare say I spoke confusedly enough. I was always nervous in his presence; +there was, I fancy, something mesmeric in the odd sort of influence which, +without effort, he exercised over my imagination. + +Sometimes this grew into a dismal panic, and Uncle Silas--polished, +mild--seemed unaccountably horrible to me. Then it was no longer an +accidental fascination of electro-biology. It was something more. His +nature was incomprehensible by me. He was without the nobleness, without +the freshness, without the softness, without the frivolities of such human +nature as I had experienced, either within myself or in other persons. I +instinctively felt that appeals to sympathies or feelings could no +more affect him than a marble monument. He seemed to accommodate his +conversation to the moral structure of others, just as spirits are said to +assume the shape of mortals. There were the sensualities of the gourmet for +his body, and there ended his human nature, as it seemed to me. Through +that semi-transparent structure I thought I could now and then discern the +light or the glare of his inner life. But I understood it not. + +He never scoffed at what was good or noble--his hardest critic could not +nail him to one such sentence; and yet, it seemed somehow to me that his +unknown nature was a systematic blasphemy against it all. If fiend he was, +he was yet something higher than the garrulous, and withal feeble, demon of +Goethe. He assumed the limbs and features of our mortal nature. He shrouded +his own, and was a profoundly reticent Mephistopheles. Gentle he had been +to me--kindly he had nearly always spoken; but it seemed like the mild talk +of one of those goblins of the desert, whom Asiatic superstition tells of, +who appear in friendly shapes to stragglers from the caravan, beckon to +them from afar, call them by their names, and lead them where they are +found no more. Was, then, all his kindness but a phosphoric radiance +covering something colder and more awful than the grave? + +'It is very noble of you, Maud--it is angelic; your sympathy with a ruined +and despairing old man. But I fear you will recoil. I tell you frankly that +less than twenty thousand pounds will not extricate me from the quag of +ruin in which I am entangled--lost!' + +'Recoil! Far from it. I'll do it. There must be some way.' + +'Enough, my fair young protectress--celestial enthusiast, enough. Though +you do not, yet I recoil. I could not bring myself to accept this +sacrifice. What signifies, even to me, my extrication? I lie a mangled +wretch, with fifty mortal wounds on my crown; what avails the healing of +one wound, when there are so many beyond all cure? Better to let me perish +where I fall; and reserve your money for the worthier objects whom, +perhaps, hereafter may avail to save.' + +'But I _will_ do this. I must. I cannot see you suffer with the power in my +hands unemployed to help you,' I exclaimed. + +'Enough, dear Maud; the will is here--enough: there is balm in your +compassion and good-will. Leave me, ministering angel; for the present I +cannot. If you _will_, we can talk of it again. Good-night.' + +And so we parted. + +The attorney from Feltram, I afterwards heard, was with him nearly all that +night, trying in vain to devise by their joint ingenuity any means by which +I might tie myself up. But there were none. I could not bind myself. + +I was myself full of the hope of helping him. What was this sum to me, +great as it seemed? Truly nothing. I could have spared it, and never felt +the loss. + +I took up a large quarto with coloured prints, one of the few books I had +brought with me from dear old Knowl. Too much excited to hope for sleep in +bed, I opened it, and turned over the leaves, my mind still full of Uncle +Silas and the sum I hoped to help him with. + +Unaccountably one of those coloured engravings arrested my attention. +It represented the solemn solitude of a lofty forest; a girl, in Swiss +costume, was flying in terror, and as she fled flinging a piece of meat +behind her which she had taken from a little market-basket hanging upon her +arm. Through the glade a pack of wolves were pursuing her. + +The narrative told, that on her return homeward with her marketing, she had +been chased by wolves, and barely escaped by flying at her utmost speed, +from time to time retarding, as she did so, the pursuit, by throwing, piece +by piece, the contents of her basket, in her wake, to be devoured and +fought for by the famished beasts of prey. + +This print had seized my imagination. I looked with a curious interest on +the print: something in the disposition of the trees, their great height, +and rude boughs, interlacing, and the awful shadow beneath, reminded me of +a portion of the Windmill Wood where Milly and I had often rambled. Then I +looked at the figure of the poor girl, flying for her life, and glancing +terrified over her shoulder. Then I gazed on the gaping, murderous pack, +and the hoary brute that led the van; and then I leaned back in my chair, +and I thought--perhaps some latent association suggested what seemed a +thing so unlikely--of a fine print in my portfolio from Vandyke's noble +picture of Belisarius. Idly I traced with my pencil, as I leaned back, on +an envelope that lay upon the table, this little inscription. It was mere +fiddling; and, absurd as it looked, there was nothing but an honest meaning +in it:--'20,000_l_. Date Obolum Belisario!' My dear father had translated +the little Latin inscription for me, and I had written it down as a sort +of exercise of memory; and also, perhaps, as expressive of that sort of +compassion which my uncle's fall and miserable fate excited invariably in +me. So I threw this queer little memorandum upon the open leaf of the book, +and again the flight, the pursuit, and the bait to stay it, engaged my eye. +And I heard a voice near the hearthstone, as I thought, say, in a stern +whisper, 'Fly the fangs of Belisarius!' + +'What's that?' said I, turning sharply to Mary Quince. + +Mary rose from her work at the fireside, staring at me with that odd sort +of frown that accompanies fear and curiosity. + +'You spoke? Did you speak?' I said, catching her by the arm, very much +frightened myself. + +'No, Miss; no, dear!' answered she, plainly thinking that I was a little +wrong in my head. + +There could be no doubt it was a trick of the imagination, and yet to this +hour I could recognise that clear stern voice among a thousand, were it to +speak again. + +Jaded after a night of broken sleep and much agitation, I was summoned next +morning to my uncle's room. + +He received me _oddly_, I thought. His manner had changed, and made an +uncomfortable impression upon me. He was gentle, kind, smiling, submissive, +as usual; but it seemed to me that he experienced henceforth toward me the +same half-superstitous repulsion which I had always felt from him. Dream, +or voice, or vision--which had done it? There seemed to be an unconscious +antipathy and fear. When he thought I was not looking, his eyes were +sometimes grimly fixed for a moment upon me. When I looked at him, his eyes +were upon the book before him; and when he spoke, a person not heeding what +he uttered would have fancied that he was reading aloud from it. + +There was nothing tangible but this shrinking from the encounter of our +eyes. I said he was kind as usual. He was even more so. But there was this +new sign of our silently repellant natures. Dislike it could not be. He +knew I longed to serve him. Was it shame? Was there not a shade of horror +in it? + +'I have not slept,' said he. 'For me the night has passed in thought, and +the fruit of it is this--I _cannot_, Maud, accept your noble offer.' + +'I am _very_ sorry,' exclaimed I, in all honesty. + +'I know it, my dear niece, and appreciate your goodness; but there are +many reasons--none of them, I trust, ignoble--and which together render +it impossible. No. It would be misunderstood--my honour shall not be +impugned.' + +'But, sir, that could not be; you have never proposed it. It would be all, +from first to last, _my_ doing.' + +'True, dear Maud, but I know, alas! more of this evil and slanderous world +than your happy inexperience can do. Who will receive our testimony? +None--no, not one. The difficulty--the insuperable moral difficulty is +this--that I should expose myself to the plausible imputation of having +worked upon you, unduly, for this end; and more, that I could not hold +myself quite free from blame. It is your voluntary goodness, Maud. But you +are young, inexperienced; and it is, I hold it, my duty to stand between +you and any dealing with your property at so unripe an age. Some people may +call this Quixotic. In my mind it is an imperious mandate of conscience; +and I peremptorily refuse to disobey it, although within three weeks an +execution will be in this house!' + +I did not quite know what an execution meant; but from two harrowing +novels, with whose distresses I was familiar, I knew that it indicated some +direful process of legal torture and spoliation. + +'Oh, uncle I--oh, sir!--you cannot allow this to happen. What will people +say of me? And--and there is poor Milly--and _everything_! Think what it +will be.' + +'It cannot be helped--_you_ cannot help it, Maud. Listen to me. There will +be an execution here, I cannot say exactly how soon, but, I think, in a +little more than a fortnight. I must provide for your comfort. You must +leave. I have arranged that you shall join Milly, for the present, in +France, till I have time to look about me. You had better, I think, write +to your cousin, Lady Knollys. She, with all her oddities, has a heart. Can +you say, Maud, that I have been kind?' + +'You have never been anything but kind,' I exclaimed. + +'That I've been self-denying when you made me a generous offer?' he +continued. 'That I now act to spare you pain? You may tell her, not as a +message from me, but as a fact, that I am seriously thinking of vacating my +guardianship--that I feel I have done her an injustice, and that, so +soon as my mind is a little less tortured, I shall endeavour to effect a +reconciliation with her, and would wish ultimately to transfer the care +of your person and education to _her_. You may say I have no longer an +interest even in vindicating my name. My son has wrecked himself by a +marriage. I forgot to tell you he stopped at Feltram, and this morning +wrote to pray a parting interview. If I grant it, it shall be the last. I +shall never see him or correspond with him more.' + +The old man seemed much overcome, and held his hankerchief to his eyes. + +'He and his wife are, I understand, about to emigrate; the sooner the +better,' he resumed, bitterly. 'Deeply, Maud, I regret having tolerated his +suit to you, even for a moment. Had I thought it over, as I did the whole +case last night, nothing could have induced me to permit it. But I have +lived for so long like a monk in his cell, my wants and observation limited +to the narrow compass of this chamber, that my knowledge of the world has +died out with my youth and my hopes: and I did not, as I ought to have +done, consider many objections. Therefore, dear Maud, on this one subject, +I entreat, be silent; its discussion can effect nothing now. I was wrong, +and frankly ask you to forget my mistake.' + +I had been on the point of writing to Lady Knollys on this odious subject, +when, happily, it was set at rest by the disclosure of yesterday; and being +so, I could have no difficulty in acceding to my uncle's request. He was +conceding so much that I could not withhold so trifling a concession in +return. + +'I hope Monica will continue to be kind to poor Milly after I am gone.' + +Here there were a few seconds of meditation. + +'Maud, you will not, I think, refuse to convey the substance of what I +have just said in a letter to Lady Knollys, and perhaps you would have +no objection to let me see it when it is written. It will prevent the +possibility of its containing any misconception of what I have just spoken: +and, Maud, you won't forget to say whether I have been kind. It would be +a satisfaction to me to know that Monica was assured that I never either +teased or bullied my young ward.' + +With these words he dismissed me; and forthwith I completed such a letter +as would quite embody what he had said; and in my own glowing terms, +being in high good-humour with Uncle Silas, recorded my estimate of his +gentleness and good-nature; and when I submitted it to him, he expressed +his admiration of what he was pleased to call my cleverness in so exactly +conveying what he wished, and his gratitude for the handsome terms in which +I had spoken of my old guardian. + + + + +CHAPTER LIII + +_AN ODD PROPOSAL_ + + +As I and Mary Quince returned from our walk that day, and had entered the +hall, I was surprised most disagreeably by Dudley's emerging from the +vestibule at the foot of the great staircase. He was, I suppose, in his +travelling costume--a rather soiled white surtout, a great coloured muffler +in folds about his throat, his 'chimney-pot' on, and his fur cap sticking +out from his pocket. He had just descended, I suppose, from my uncle's +room. On seeing me he stepped back, and stood with his shoulders to the +wall, like a mummy in a museum. + +I pretended to have a few words to say to Mary before leaving the hall, +in the hope that, as he seemed to wish to escape me, he would take the +opportunity of getting quickly off the scene. + +But he had changed his mind, it would seem, in the interval; for when I +glanced in that direction again he had moved toward us, and stood in the +hall with his hat in his hand. I must do him the justice to say he looked +horribly dismal, sulky, and frightened. + +'Ye'll gi'e me a word, Miss--only a thing I ought to say--for your good; by +----, mind, it's for _your_ good, Miss.' + +Dudley stood a little way off, viewing me, with his hat in both hands and a +'glooming' countenance. + +I detested the idea of either hearing or speaking to him; but I had no +resolution to refuse, and only saying 'I can't imagine what you can wish to +speak to me about,' I approached him. 'Wait there at the banister, Quince.' + +There was a fragrance of alcohol about the flushed face and gaudy muffler +of this odious cousin, which heightened the effect of his horribly dismal +features. He was speaking, besides, a little thickly; but his manner was +dejected, and he was treating me with an elaborate and discomfited respect +which reassured me. + +'I'm a bit up a tree, Miss,' he said shuffling his feet on the oak floor. +'I behaved a d---- fool; but I baint one o' they sort. I'm a fellah as 'ill +fight his man, an' stan' up to 'm fair, don't ye see? An' _baint_ one o' +they sort--no, _dang_ it, I baint.' + +Dudley delivered his puzzling harangue with a good deal of undertoned +vehemence, and was strangely agitated. He, too, had got an unpleasant way +of avoiding my eye, and glancing along the floor from corner to corner as +he spoke, which gave him a very hang-dog air. + +He was twisting his fingers in his great sandy whisker, and pulling it +roughly enough to drag his cheek about by that savage purchase; and with +his other hand he was crushing and rubbing his hat against his knee. + +'The old boy above there be half crazed, I think; he don't mean half as he +says thof, not he. But I'm in a bad fix anyhow--a regular sell it's been, +and I can't get a tizzy out of him. So, ye see, I'm up a tree, Miss; and he +sich a one, he'll make it a wuss mull if I let him. He's as sharp wi' me as +one o' them lawyer chaps, dang 'em, and he's a lot of I O's and rubbitch o' +mine; and Bryerly writes to me he can't gi'e me my legacy, 'cause he's got +a notice from Archer and Sleigh a warnin' him not to gi'e me as much as a +bob; for I signed it away to governor, he says--which I believe's a lie. I +may a' signed some writing--'appen I did--when I was a bit cut one night. +But that's no way to catch a gentleman, and 'twon't stand. There's justice +to be had, and 'twon't _stand_, I say; and I'm not in 'is hands that way. +Thof I may be a bit up the spout, too, I don't deny; only I baint agoin' +the whole hog all at once. I'm none o' they sort. He'll find I baint.' + +Here Mary Quince coughed demurely from the foot of the stair, to remind me +that the conversation was protracted. + +'I don't very well understand,' I said gravely; 'and I am now going +upstairs.' + +'Don't jest a minute, Miss; it's only a word, ye see. We'll be goin' t' +Australia, Sary Mangles, an' me, aboard the _Seamew_, on the 5th. I'm +for Liverpool to-night, and she'll meet me there, an'--an', please God +Almighty, ye'll never see me more; an I'd rather gi'e ye a lift, Maud, +before I go: an' I tell ye what, if ye'll just gi'e me your written promise +ye'll gi'e me that twenty thousand ye were offering to gi'e the Governor, +I'll take ye cleverly out o' Bartram, and put ye wi' your cousin Knollys, +or anywhere ye like best.' + +'Take me from Bartram--for twenty thousand pounds! Take me away from my +guardian! You seem to forget, sir,' my indignation rising as I spoke, 'that +I can visit my cousin, Lady Knollys, whenever I please.' + +'Well, that is as it may be,' he said, with a sulky deliberation, scraping +about a little bit of paper that lay on the floor with the toe of his boot. + +'It _is_ as it may be, and that is as I say, sir; and considering how you +have treated me--your mean, treacherous, and infamous suit, and your cruel +treason to your poor wife, I am amazed at your effrontery.' + +I turned to leave him, being, in truth, in one of my passions. + +'Don't ye be a flying' out,' he said peremptorily, and catching me roughly +by the wrist,' I baint a-going to vex ye. What a mouth you be, as can't see +your way! Can't ye speak wi' common sense, like a woman--dang it--for once, +and not keep brawling like a brat--can't ye see what I'm saying? I'll take +ye out o' all this, and put ye wi' your cousin, or wheresoever you list, if +ye'll gi'e me what I say.' + +He was, for the first time, looking me in the face, but with contracted +eyes, and a countenance very much agitated. + +'Money?' said I, with a prompt disdain. + +'Ay, money--twenty thousand pounds--_there_. On or off?' he replied, with +an unpleasant sort of effort. + +'You ask my promise for twenty thousand pounds, and you shan't have it.' + +My cheeks were flaming, and I stamped on the ground as I spoke. + +If he had known how to appeal to my better feelings, I am sure I should +have done, perhaps not quite that, all at once at least, but something +handsome, to assist him. But this application was so shabby and insolent! +What could he take me for? That I should suppose his placing me with Cousin +Monica constituted her my guardian? Why, he must fancy me the merest baby. +There was a kind of stupid cunning in this that disgusted my good-nature +and outraged my self-importance. + +'You won't gi'e me that, then?' he said, looking down again, with a frown, +and working his mouth and cheeks about as I could fancy a man rolling a +piece of tobacco in his jaw. + +'Certainly _not_, sir,' I replied. + +'_Take_ it, then,' he replied, still looking down, very black and +discontented. + +I joined Mary Quince, extremely angry. As I passed under the carved oak +arch of the vestibule, I saw his figure in the deepening twilight. The +picture remains in its murky halo fixed in memory. Standing where he last +spoke in the centre of the hall, not looking after me, but downward, and, +as well as I could see, with the countenance of a man who has lost a game, +and a ruinous wager too--that is black and desperate. I did not utter a +syllable on the way up. When I reached my room, I began to reconsider the +interview more at my leisure. I was, such were my ruminations, to have +agreed at once to his preposterous offer, and to have been driven, while he +smirked and grimaced behind my back at his acquaintances, through Feltram +in his dog-cart to Elverston; and then, to the just indignation of my +uncle, to have been delivered up to Lady Knolly's guardianship, and to +have handed my driver, as I alighted, the handsome fare of 20.000_l_. It +required the impudence of Tony Lumpkin, without either his fun or his +shrewdness, to have conceived such a prodigious practical joke. + +'Maybe you'd like a little tea, Miss?' insinuated Mary Quince. + +'What impertinence!' I exclaimed, with one of my angry stamps on the floor. +'Not you, dear old Quince,' I added. 'No--no tea just now.' + +And I resumed my ruminations, which soon led me to this train of +thought--'Stupid and insulting as Dudley's proposition was, it yet involved +a great treason against my uncle. Should I be weak enough to be silent, may +he not, wishing to forestall me, misrepresent all that has passed, so as to +throw the blame altogether upon me?' + +This idea seized upon me with a force which I could not withstand; and on +the impulse of the moment I obtained admission to my uncle, and related +exactly what had passed. When I had finished my narrative, which he +listened to without once raising his eyes, my uncle cleared his throat once +or twice, as if to speak. He was smiling--I thought with an effort, and +with elevated brows. When I concluded, he hummed one of those sliding +notes, which a less refined man might have expressed by a whistle of +surprise and contempt, and again he essayed to speak, but continued silent. +The fact is, he seemed to me very much disconcerted. He rose from his seat, +and shuffled about the room in his slippers, I believe affecting only to +be in search of something, opening and shutting two or three drawers, and +turning over some books and papers; and at length, taking up some loose +sheets of manuscript, he appeared to have found what he was looking for, +and began to read them carelessly, with his back towards me, and with +another effort to clear his voice, he said at last-- + +'And pray, what could the fool mean by all that?' + +'I think he must have taken me for an idiot, sir,' I answered. + +'Not unlikely. He has lived in a stable, among horses and ostlers; he has +always seemed to me something like a centaur--that is a centaur composed +not of man and horse, but of an ape and an ass.' + +And upon this jibe he laughed, not coldly and sarcastically, as was his +wont, but, I thought, flurriedly. And, continuing to look into his papers, +he said, his back still toward me as he read-- + +'And he did not favour you with an exposition of his meaning, which, except +in so far as it estimated his deserts at the modest sum you have +named, appears to me too oracular to be interpreted without a kindred +inspiration?' + +And again he laughed. He was growing more like himself. + +'As to your visiting your cousin, Lady Knollys, the stupid rogue had only +five minutes before heard me express my wish that you should do so before +leaving this. I am quite resolved you shall--that is, unless, dear Maud, +you should yourself object; but, of course, we must wait for an invitation, +which, I conjecture, will not be long in coming. In fact, your letter +will naturally bring it about, and, I trust, open the way to a permanent +residence with her. The more I think it over, the more am I convinced, dear +niece, that as things are likely to turn out, my roof would be no desirable +shelter for you; and that, under all circumstances, hers would. Such were +my motives, Maud, in opening, through your letter, a door of reconciliation +between us.' + +I felt that I ought to have kissed his hand--that he had indicated +precisely the future that I most desired; and yet there was within me a +vague feeling, akin to suspicion--akin to dismay which chilled and overcast +my soul. + +'But, Maud,' he said, 'I am disquieted to think of that stupid jackanapes +presuming to make you such an offer! A creditable situation truly--arriving +in the dark at Elverston, under the solitary escort of that wild young man, +with whom you would have fled from my guardianship; and, Maud, I tremble as +I ask myself the question, would he have conducted you to Elverston at all? +When you have lived as long in the world as I, you will appreciate its +wickedness more justly.' Here there was a little pause. + +'I know, my dear, that were he convinced of his legal marriage with that +young woman,' he resumed, perceiving how startled I looked, 'such an idea, +of course, would not have entered his head; but he does not believe any +such thing. Contrary to fact and logic, he does honestly think that his +hand is still at his disposal; and I certainly do suspect that he would +have employed that excursion in endeavouring to persuade you to think as he +does. Be that how it may, however, it is satisfactory to me to know that +you shall never more be troubled by one word from that ill-regulated young +man. I made him my adieux, such as they were, this evening; and never more +shall he enter the walls of Bartram-Haugh while we two live.' + +Uncle Silas replaced the papers which had ostensibly interested him so +much, and returned. There was a vein which was visible near the angle +of his lofty temple, and in moments of agitation stood out against the +surrounding pallor in a knotted blue cord; and as he came back smiling +askance, I saw this sign of inward tumult. + +'We can, however, afford to despise the follies and knaveries of the world, +Maud, as long as we act, as we have hitherto done, with perfect confidence +in each other. Heaven bless you, dear Maud! Your report troubled me, I +believe, more than it need--troubled me a good deal; but reflection assures +me it is nothing. He is gone. In a few days' time he will be on the sea. I +will issue my orders to-morrow morning, and he will never more, during his +brief stay in England, gain admission to Bartram-Haugh. Good-night, my good +niece; I thank you.' + +And so I returned to Mary Quince, on the whole happier than I had left +her, but still with the confused and jarring vision I could not interpret +perpetually rising before me; and as, from time to time, shapeless +anxieties agitated me, relieving them by appeals to Him who alone is wise +and strong. + +Next day brought me a goodnatured gossiping letter from dear Milly, +written in compulsory French, which was, in some places, very difficult +to interpret. She gave me a very pleasant account of the place, and her +opinion of the girls who were inmates, and mentioned some of the nuns with +high commendation. The language plainly cramped poor Milly's genius; but +although there was by no means so much fun as an honest English letter +would have brought me, there could be no mistake about her liking the +place, and she expressed her honest longing to see me in the most +affectionate terms. + +This letter came enclosed in one to my uncle, from the proper authority +in the convent; and as there was neither address within, nor post-mark +without, I was as much in the dark as ever as to poor Milly's whereabouts. + +Pencilled across the envelope of this letter, in my uncle's hand, were the +words, 'Let me have your answer when sealed, and I will transmit it.--S.R.' + +When, accordingly, some days later, I did place my letter to Milly in my +uncle's hands, he told me the reason of his reserves on the subject. + +'I thought it best, dear Maud, not to plague you with a secret, and Milly's +present address is one. It will in a few weeks become the rallying-point of +our diverse routes, when you shall meet her, and I join you both. Nobody, +until the storm shall have blown over, must know where I am to be found, +except my lawyer; and I think you would prefer ignorance to the trouble of +keeping a secret on which so much may depend.' + +This being reasonable, and even considerate, I acquiesced. + +In that interval there reached me such a charming, gay, and affectionate +letter--a very _long_ letter, too--though the writer was scarcely seven +miles away, from dear Cousin Monica, full of pleasant gossip, and +rose-coloured and golden castles in the air, and the kindest interest in +poor Milly, and the warmest affection for me. + +One other incident varied that interval, if possible more pleasantly than +those. It was the announcement, in a Liverpool paper, of the departure of +the _Seamew_, bound for Melbourne; and among the passengers were reported +'Dudley Ruthyn, Esquire, of Bartram-H., and Mrs. D. Ruthyn.' + +And now I began to breathe freely, I plainly saw the end of my probation +approaching: a short excursion to France, a happy meeting with Milly, and +then a delightful residence with Cousin Monica for the remainder of my +nonage. + +You will say then that my spirits and my serenity were quite restored. Not +quite. How marvellously lie our anxieties, in filmy layers, one over the +other! Take away that which has lain on the upper surface for so long--the +care of cares--the only one, as it seemed to you, between your soul and the +radiance of Heaven--and straight you find a new stratum there. As physical +science tells us no fluid is without its skin, so does it seem with this +fine medium of the soul, and these successive films of care that form upon +its surface on mere contact with the upper air and light. + +What was my new trouble? A very fantastic one, you will say--the illusion +of a self-tormentor. It was the face of Uncle Silas which haunted me. +Notwithstanding the old pale smile, there was a shrinking grimness, and the +always-averted look. + +Sometimes I fancied his mind was disordered. I could not account for the +eerie lights and shadows that flickered on his face, except so. There was +a look of shame and fear of me, amazing as that seems, in the sheen of his +peaked smile. + +I thought, 'Perhaps he blames himself for having tolerated Dudley's +suit--for having urged it on grounds of personal distress--for having +altogether lowered, though under sore temptation, both himself and his +office; and he thinks that he has forfeited my respect.' + +Such was my analysis; but in the _coup-d'oeil_ of that white face that +dazzled me in darkness, and haunted my daily reveries with a faded light, +there was an intangible character of the insidious and the terrible. + + + + +CHAPTER LIV + +_IN SEARCH OF MR. CHARKE'S SKELETON_ + + +On the whole, however, I was unspeakably relieved. Dudley Ruthyn, Esq., +and Mrs. D. Ruthyn, were now skimming the blue waves on the wings of the +_Seamew_, and every morning widened the distance between us, which was to +go on increasing until it measured a point on the antipodes. The Liverpool +paper containing this golden line was carefully preserved in my room; and +like the gentleman who, when much tried by the shrewish heiress whom he +had married, used to retire to his closet and read over his marriage +settlement, I used, when blue devils haunted me, to unfold my newspaper and +read the paragraph concerning the _Seamew_. + +The day I now speak of was a dismal one of sleety snow. My own room seemed +to me cheerier than the lonely parlour, where I could not have had good +Mary Quince so decorously. + +A good fire, that kind and trusty face, the peep I had just indulged in at +my favourite paragraph, and the certainty of soon seeing my dear cousin +Monica, and afterwards affectionate Milly, raised my spirits. + +'So,' said I, 'as old Wyat, you say, is laid up with rheumatism, and can't +turn up to scold me, I think I'll run up stairs and make an exploration, +and find poor Mr. Charke's skeleton in a closet.' + +'Oh, law, Miss Maud, how can you say such things!' exclaimed good old +Quince, lifting up her honest grey head and round eyes from her knitting. + +I had grown so familiar with the frightful tradition of Mr. Charke and his +suicide, that I could now afford to frighten old Quince with him. + +'I am quite serious. I am going to have a ramble up-stairs and down-stairs, +like goosey-goosey-gander; and if I do light upon his chamber, it is all +the more interesting. I feel so like Adelaide, in the "Romance of the +Forest," the book I was reading to you last night, when she commenced her +delightful rambles through the interminable ruined abbey in the forest.' + +'Shall I go with you, Miss?' + +'No, Quince; stay there; keep a good fire, and make some tea. I suspect I +shall lose heart and return very soon;' and with a shawl about me, cowl +fashion, over my head, I stole up-stairs. + +I shall not recount with the particularity of the conscientious heroine of +Mrs. Ann Radcliffe, all the suites of apartments, corridors, and lobbies, +which I threaded in my ramble. It will be enough to mention that I lighted +upon a door at the end of a long gallery, which, I think, ran parallel with +the front of the house; it interested me because it had the air of having +been very long undisturbed. There were two rusty bolts, which did not +evidently belong to its original securities, and had been, though very long +ago, somewhat clumsily superadded. Dusty and rusty they were, but I had no +difficulty in drawing them back. There was a rusty key, I remember it well, +with a crooked handle in the lock; I tried to turn it, but could not. +My curiosity was piqued. I was thinking of going back and getting Mary +Quince's assistance. It struck me, however, that possibly it was not +locked, so I pulled the door and it opened quite easily. I did not find +myself in a strangely-furnished suite of apartments, but at the entrance +of a gallery, which diverged at right angles from that through which I had +just passed; it was very imperfectly lighted, and ended in total darkness. + +I began to think how far I had already come, and to consider whether I +could retrace my steps with accuracy in case of a panic, and I had serious +thoughts of returning. + +The idea of Mr. Charke was growing unpleasantly sharp and menacing; and +as I looked down the long space before me, losing itself among ambiguous +shadows, lulled in a sinister silence, and as it were inviting my entrance +like a trap, I was very near yielding to the cowardly impulse. + +But I took heart of grace and determined to see a little more. I opened a +side-door, and entered a large room, where were, in a corner, some rusty +and cobwebbed bird-cages, but nothing more. It was a wainscoted room, but +a white mildew stained the panels. I looked from the window: it commanded +that dismal, weed-choked quadrangle into which I had once looked from +another window. I opened a door at its farther end, and entered another +chamber, not quite so large, but equally dismal, with the same prison-like +look-out, not very easily discerned through the grimy panes and the sleet +that was falling thickly outside. The door through which I had entered made +a little accidental creak, and, with my heart at my lips, I gazed at it, +expecting to see Charke, or the skeleton of which I had talked so lightly, +stalk in at the half-open aperture. But I had an odd sort of courage which +was always fighting against my cowardly nerves, and I walked to the door, +and looking up and down the dismal passage, was reassured. + +Well, one room more--just that whose deep-set door fronted me, with a +melancholy frown, at the opposite end of the chamber. So to it I glided, +shoved it open, advancing one step, and the great bony figure of Madame de +la Rougierre was before me. + +I could see nothing else. + +The drowsy traveller who opens his sheets to slip into bed, and sees a +scorpion coiled between them, may have experienced a shock the same in +kind, but immeasurably less in degree. + +She sat in a clumsy old arm-chair, with an ancient shawl about her, and +her bare feet in a delft tub. She looked a thought more withered. Her wig +shoved back disclosed her bald wrinkled forehead, and enhanced the ugly +effect of her exaggerated features and the gaunt hollows of her face. With +a sense of incredulity and terror I gazed, freezing, at this evil phantom, +who returned my stare for a few seconds with a shrinking scowl, dismal and +grim, as of an evil spirit detected. + +The meeting, at least then and there, was as complete a surprise for her as +for me. She could not tell how I might take it; but she quickly rallied, +burst into a loud screeching laugh, and, with her old Walpurgis gaiety, +danced some fantastic steps in her bare wet feet, tracking the floor with +water, and holding out with finger and thumb, in dainty caricature, her +slammakin old skirt, while she sang some of her nasal patois with an +abominable hilarity and emphasis. + +With a gasp, I too recovered from the fascination of the surprise. I could +not speak though for some seconds, and Madame was first. + +'Ah, dear Maud, what surprise! Are we not overjoy, dearest, and cannot +speak? I am full of joy--quite charmed--_ravie_--of seeing you. So are you +of me, your face betray. Ah! yes, thou dear little baboon! here is poor +Madame once more! Who could have imagine?' + +'I thought you were in France, Madame,' I said, with a dismal effort. + +'And so I was, dear Maud; I 'av just arrive. Your uncle Silas he wrote to +the superioress for gouvernante to accompany a young lady--that is you, +Maud--on her journey, and she send me; and so, ma chère, here is poor +Madame arrive to charge herself of that affair.' + +'How soon do we leave for France, Madame?' I asked. + +'I do not know, but the old women--wat is her name?' + +'Wyat,' I suggested. + +'Oh! oui, Waiatt;--she says two, three week. And who conduct you to poor +Madame's apartment, my dear Maud?' She inquired insinuatingly. + +'No one, I answered promptly: 'I reached it quite accidentally, and I +can't imagine why you should conceal yourself.' Something like indignation +kindled in my mind as I began to wonder at the sly strategy which had been +practised upon me. + +'I 'av not conceal myself, Mademoiselle,' retorted the governness. 'I 'av +act precisally as I 'av been ordered. Your uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, he is +afraid, Waiatt says, to be interrupted by his creditors, and everything +must be done very quaitly. I have been commanded to avoid _me faire voir_, +you know, and I must obey my employer--voilà tout!' + +'And for how long have you been residing here?' I persisted, in the same +resentful vein. + +''Bout a week. It is soche triste place! I am so glad to see you, Maud! +I've been so isolée, you dear leetle fool!' + +'You are _not_ glad, Madame; you don't love me--you never did,' I exclaimed +with sudden vehemence. + +'Yes, I am _very_ glad; you know not, chère petite _niaise_, how I 'av +desire to educate you a leetle more. Let us understand one another. You +think I do not love you, Mademoiselle, because you have mentioned to your +poor papa that little _dérèglement_ in his library. I have repent very +often that so great indiscretion of my life. I thought to find some letters +of Dr. Braierly. I think that man was trying to get your property, my dear +Maud, and if I had found something I would tell you all about. But it was +very great _sottise_, and you were very right to denounce me to Monsieur. +Je n'ai point de rancune contre vous. No, no, none at all. On the contrary, +I shall be your _gardienne tutelaire_--wat you call?--guardian angel--ah, +yes, that is it. You think I speak _par dérision_; not at all. No, my dear +cheaile, I do not speak _par moquerie_, unless perhaps the very least +degree in the world.' + +And with these words Madame laughed unpleasantly, showing the black caverns +at the side of her mouth, and with a cold, steady malignity in her gaze. + +'Yes,' I said; 'I know what you mean, Madame--you _hate_ me.' + +'Oh! wat great ogly word! I am shock! _vous me faites honte_. Poor Madame, +she never hate any one; she loves all her friends, and her enemies she +leaves to Heaven; while I am, as you see, more gay, more _joyeuse_ than +ever, they have not been 'appy--no, they have not been fortunate these +others. Wen I return, I find always some of my enemy they 'av die, and some +they have put themselves into embarrassment, or there has arrived to them +some misfortune;' and Madame shrugged and laughed a little scornfully. + +A kind of horror chilled my rising anger, and I was silent. + +'You see, my dear Maud, it is very natural you should think I hate you. +When I was with Mr. Austin Ruthyn, at Knowl, you know you did not like a +me--never. But in consequence of our intimacy I confide you that which I +'av of most dear in the world, my reputation. It is always so. The pupil +can _calomniate_, without been discover, the gouvernante. 'Av I not been +always kind to you, Maud? Which 'av I use of violence or of sweetness the +most? I am, like other persons, _jalouse de ma réputation_; and it was +difficult to suffer with patience the banishment which was invoked by you, +because chiefly for your good, and for an indiscretion to which I was +excited by motives the most pure and laudable. It was you who spied so +cleverly--eh! and denounce me to Monsieur Ruthyn? Helas! wat bad world it +is!' + +'I do not mean to speak at all about that occurrence, Madame; I will not +discuss it. I dare say what you tell me of the cause of your engagement +here is true, and I suppose we must travel, as you say, in company; but +you must know that the less we see of each other while in this house the +better.' + +'I am not so sure of that, my sweet little _béte_; your education has been +neglected, or rather entirely abandoned, since you 'av arrive at this +place, I am told. You must not be a _bestiole_. We must do, you and I, as +we are ordered. Mr. Silas Ruthyn he will tell us.' + +All this time Madame was pulling on her stockings, getting her boots on, +and otherwise proceeding with her dowdy toilet. I do not know why I stood +there talking to her. We often act very differently from what we would +have done upon reflection. I had involved myself in a dialogue, as wiser +generals than I have entangled themselves in a general action when they +meant only an affair of outposts. I had grown a little angry, and would +not betray the least symptom of fear, although I felt that sensation +profoundly. + +'My beloved father thought you so unfit a companion for me that he +dismissed you at an hour's notice, and I am very sure that my uncle will +think as he did; you are _not_ a fit companion for me, and had my +uncle known what had passed he would never have admitted you to this +house--never!' + +'Helas! _Quelle disgrace_! And you really think so, my dear Maud,' +exclaimed Madame, adjusting her wig before her glass, in the corner of +which I could see half of her sly, grinning face, as she ogled herself in +it. + +'I do, and so do you, Madame,' I replied, growing more frightened. + +'It may be--we shall see; but everyone is not so cruel as you, _ma chère +petite calomniatrice_.' + +'You shan't call me those names,' I said, in an angry tremor. + +'What name, dearest cheaile?' + +'_Calomniatrice_--that is an insult.' + +'Why, my most foolish little Maud, we may say rogue, and a thousand other +little words in play which we do not say seriously. + +'You are not playing--you never play--you are angry, and you hate me,' I +exclaimed, vehemently. + +'Oh, fie!--wat shame! Do you not perceive, dearest cheaile, how much +education you still need? You are proud, little demoiselle; you must +become, on the contrary, quaite humble. Je ferai baiser le babouin à +vous--ha, ha, ha! I weel make a you to kees the monkey. You are too proud, +my dear cheaile.' + +'I am not such a fool as I was at Knowl,' I said; 'you shall not terrify me +here. I will tell my uncle the whole truth,' I said. + +'Well, it may be that is the best,' she replied, with provoking coolness. + +'You think I don't mean it?' + +'Of course you _do_,' she replied. + +'And we shall see what my uncle thinks of it.' + +'We shall see, my dear,' she replied, with an air of mock contrition. + +'Adieu, Madame!' + +'You are going to Monsieur Ruthyn?--very good!' + +I made her no answer, but more agitated than I cared to show her, I left +the room. I hurried along the twilight passage, and turned into the long +gallery that opened from it at right angles. I had not gone half-a-dozen +steps on my return when I heard a heavy tread and a rustling behind me. + +'I am ready, my dear; I weel accompany you,' said the smirking phantom, +hurrying after me. + +'Very well,' was my reply; and threading our way, with a few hesitations +and mistakes, we reached and descended the stairs, and in a minute more +stood at my uncle's door. + +My uncle looked hard and strangely at us as we entered. He looked, indeed, +as if his temper was violently excited, and glared and muttered to himself +for a few seconds; and treating Madame to a stare of disgust, he asked +peevishly-- + +'Why am I disturbed, pray?' + +'Miss Maud a Ruthyn, she weel explain,' replied Madame, with a great +courtesy, like a boat going down in a ground swell. + +'_Will_ you explain, my dear?' he asked, in his coldest and most sarcastic +tone. + +I was agitated, and I am sure my statement was confused. I succeeded, +however, in saying what I wanted. + +'Why, Madame, this is a grave charge! Do you admit it, pray?' + +Madame, with the coolest possible effrontery, denied it all; with the most +solemn asseverations, and with streaming eyes and clasped hands, conjured +me melodramatically to withdraw that intolerable story, and to do her +justice. I stared at her for a while astounded, and turning suddenly to my +uncle, as vehemently asserted the truth of every syllable I had related. + +'You hear, my dear child, you hear her deny everything; what am I to think? +You must excuse the bewilderment of my old head. Madame de la--that lady +has arrived excellently recommended by the superioress of the place where +dear Milly awaits you, and such persons are particular. It strikes me, my +dear niece, that you must have made a mistake.' + +I protested here. But he went on without seeming to hear the parenthesis-- + +'I know, my dear Maud, that you are quite incapable of wilfully deceiving +anyone; but you are liable to be deceived like other young people. You +were, no doubt, very nervous, and but half awake when you fancied you saw +the occurrence you describe; and Madame de--de--' + +'De la Rougierre,' I supplied. + +'Yes, thank you--Madame de la Rougierre, who has arrived with excellent +testimonials, strenuously denies the whole thing. Here is a conflict, my +dear--in my mind a presumption of mistake. I confess I should prefer that +theory to a peremptory assumption of guilt.' + +I felt incredulous and amazed; it seemed as if a dream were being enacted +before me. A transaction of the most serious import, which I had witnessed +with my own eyes, and described with unexceptionable minuteness and +consistency, is discredited by that strange and suspicious old man with +an imbecile coolness. It was quite in vain my reiterating my statement, +backing it with the most earnest asseverations. I was beating the air. It +did not seem to reach his mind. It was all received with a simper of feeble +incredulity. + +He patted and smoothed my head--he laughed gently, and shook his while +I insisted; and Madame protested her purity in now tranquil floods +of innocent tears, and murmured mild and melancholy prayers for my +enlightenment and reformation. I felt as if I should lose my reason. + +'There now, dear Maud, we have heard enough; it is, I do believe, a +delusion. Madame de la Rougierre will be your companion, at the utmost, for +three or four weeks. Do exercise a little of your self-command and +good sense--you know how I am tortured. Do not, I entreat, add to my +perplexities. You may make yourself very happy with Madame if you will, I +have no doubt.' + +'I propose to Mademoiselle,' said Madame, drying her eyes with a gentle +alacrity, 'to profit of my visit for her education. But she does not seem +to weesh wat I think is so useful.' + +'She threatened me with some horrid French vulgarism--_de faire baiser le +babouin à moi_, whatever that means; and I know she hates me,' I replied, +impetuously. + +'Doucement--doucement!' said my uncle, with a smile at once amused and +compassionate. 'Doucement! ma chère.' + +With great hands and cunning eyes uplifted, Madame tearfully--for her tears +came on short notice--again protested her absolute innocence. She had never +in all her life so much as heard one so villain phrase. + +'You see, my dear, you have misheard; young people never attend. You will +do well to take advantage of Madame's short residence to get up your French +a little, and the more you are with her the better.' + +'I understand then, Mr. Ruthyn, you weesh I should resume my instructions?' +asked Madame. + +'Certainly; and converse all you can in French with Mademoiselle Maud. You +will be glad, my dear, that I've insisted on it,' he said, turning to me, +'when you have reached France, where you will find they speak nothing else. +And now, dear Maud--no, not a word more--you must leave me. Farewell, +Madame!' + +And he waved us out a little impatiently; and I, without one look toward +Madame de la Rougierre, stunned and incensed, walked into my room and shut +the door. + + + + +CHAPTER LV + +_THE FOOT OF HERCULES_ + + +I stood at the window--still the same leaden sky and feathery sleet before +me--trying to estimate the magnitude of the discovery I had just made. +Gradually a kind of despair seized me, and I threw myself passionately on +my bed, weeping aloud. + +Good Mary Quince was, of course, beside me in a moment, with her pale, +concerned face. + +'Oh, Mary, Mary, she's come--that dreadful woman, Madame de la Rougierre, +has come to be my governess again; and Uncle Silas won't hear or believe +anything about her. It is vain talking; he is prepossessed. Was ever so +unfortunate a creature as I? Who could have fancied or feared such a thing? +Oh, Mary, Mary, what am I to do? what is to become of me? Am I never to +shake off that vindictive, terrible woman?' + +Mary said all she could to console me. I was making too much of her. What +was she, after all, more than a governess?--she could not hurt me. I was +not a child no longer--she could not bully me now; and my uncle, though he +might be deceived for a while, would not be long finding her out. + +Thus and soforth did good Mary Quince declaim, and at last she did impress +me a little, and I began to think that I had, perhaps, been making too much +of Madame's visit. But still imagination, that instrument and mirror +of prophecy, showed her formidable image always on its surface, with a +terrible moving background of shadows. + +In a few minutes there was a knock at my door, and Madame herself entered. +She was in walking costume. There had been a brief clearing of the weather, +and she proposed our making a promenade together. + +On seeing Mary Quince she broke into a rapture of compliment and greeting, +and took what Mr. Richardson would have called her passive hand, and +pressed it with wonderful tenderness. + +Honest Mary suffered all this somewhat reluctantly, never smiling, and, on +the contrary, looking rather ruefully at her feet. + +'Weel you make a some tea? When I come back, dear Mary Quince, I 'av so +much to tell you and dear Miss Maud of all my adventures while I 'av been +away; it will make a you laugh ever so much. I was--what you theenk?--near, +ever so near to be married!' And upon this she broke into a screeching +laugh, and shook Mary Quince merrily by the shoulder. + +I sullenly declined going out, or rising; and when she had gone away, I +told Mary that I should confine myself to my room while Madame stayed. + +But self-denying ordinances self-imposed are not always long observed by +youth. Madame de la Rougierre laid herself out to be agreeable; she had no +end of stories--more than half, no doubt, pure fictions--to tell, but all, +in that triste place, amusing. Mary Quince began to entertain a better +opinion of her. She actually helped to make beds, and tried to be in +every way of use, and seemed to have quite turned over a new leaf; and so +gradually she moved me, first to listen, and at last to talk. + +On the whole, these terms were better than a perpetual skirmish; but, +notwithstanding all her gossip and friendliness, I continued to have a +profound distrust and even terror of her. + +She seemed curious about the Bartram-Haugh family, and all their ways, and +listened darkly when I spoke. I told her, bit by bit, the whole story of +Dudley, and she used, whenever there was news of the Seamew, to read the +paragraph for my benefit; and in poor Milly's battered little Atlas she +used to trace the ship's course with a pencil, writing in, from point to +point, the date at which the vessel was 'spoken' at sea. She seemed amused +at the irrepressible satisfaction with which I received these minutes of +his progress; and she used to calculate the distance;--on such a day he was +two hundred and sixty miles, on such another five hundred; the last point +was more than eight hundred--good, better, best--best of all would be those +'deleecious antipode, w'ere he would so soon promener on his head twelve +thousand mile away;' and at the conceit she would fall into screams of +laughter. + +Laugh as she might, however, there was substantial comfort in thinking +of the boundless stretch of blue wave that rolled between me and that +villainous cousin. + +I was now on very odd terms with Madame. She had not relapsed into her +favourite vein of oracular sarcasm and menace; she had, on the contrary, +affected her good-humoured and genial vein. But I was not to be deceived +by this. I carried in my heart that deep-seated fear of her which her +unpleasant good-humour and gaiety never disturbed for a moment. I was very +glad, therefore, when she went to Todcaster by rail, to make some purchases +for the journey which we were daily expecting to commence; and happy in the +opportunity of a walk, good old Mary Quince and I set forth for a little +ramble. + +As I wished to make some purchases in Feltram, I set out, with Mary Quince +for my companion. On reaching the great gate we found it locked. The key, +however, was in it, and as it required more than the strength of my hand to +turn, Mary tried it. At the same moment old Crowle came out of the sombre +lodge by its side, swallowing down a mouthful of his dinner in haste. No +one, I believe, liked the long suspicious face of the old man, seldom shorn +or washed, and furrowed with great, grimy perpendicular wrinkles. Leering +fiercely at Mary, not pretending to see me, he wiped his mouth hurriedly +with the back of his hand, and growled-- + +'Drop it.' + +'Open it, please, Mr. Crowle,' said Mary, renouncing the task. + +Crowle wiped his mouth as before, looking inauspicious; shuffling to the +spot, and muttering to himself, he first satisfied himself that the lock +was fast, and then lodged the key in his coat-pocket, and still muttering, +retraced his steps. + +'We want the gate open, please,' said Mary. + +No answer. + +'Miss Maud wants to go into the town,' she insisted. + +'We wants many a thing we can't get,' he growled, stepping into his +habitation. + +'Please open the gate,' I said, advancing. + +He half turned on his threshold, and made a dumb show of touching his hat, +although he had none on. + +'Can't, ma'am; without an order from master, no one goes out here.' + +'You won't allow me and my maid to pass the gate?' I said. + +''Tisn't _me_, ma'am,' said he; 'but I can't break orders, and no one goes +out without the master allows.' + +And without awaiting further parley, he entered, shutting his hatch behind +him. + +So Mary and I stood, looking very foolish at one another. This was the +first restraint I had experienced since Milly and I had been refused a +passage through the Windmill paling. The rule, however, on which Crowle +insisted I felt confident could not have been intended to apply to me. A +word to Uncle Silas would set all right; and in the meantime I proposed to +Mary that we should take a walk--my favourite ramble--into the Windmill +Wood. + +I looked toward Dickon's farmstead as we passed, thinking that Beauty might +have been there. I did see the girl, who was plainly watching us. She stood +in the doorway of the cottage, withdrawn into the shade, and, I fancied, +anxious to escape observation. When we had passed on a little, I was +confirmed in that belief by seeing her run down the footpath which led from +the rear of the farm-yard in the direction contrary to that in which we +were moving. + +'So,' I thought, 'poor Meg falls from me!' + +Mary Quince and I rambled on through the wood, till we reached the windmill +itself, and seeing its low arched door open, we entered the chiaro-oscuro +of its circular basement. As we did so I heard a rush and the creak of a +plank, and looking up, I saw just a foot--no more--disappearing through the +trap-door. + +In the case of one we love or fear intensely, what feats of comparative +anatomy will not the mind unconsciously perform? Constructing the whole +living animal from the turn of an elbow, the curl of a whisker, a segment +of a hand. How instantaneous and unerring is the instinct! + +'Oh, Mary, what have I seen!' I whispered, recovering from the fascination +that held my gaze fast to the topmost rounds of the ladder, that +disappeared in the darkness above the open door in the loft. 'Come, +Mary--come away.' + +At the same instant appeared the swarthy, sullen face of Dickon Hawkes in +the shadow of the aperture. Having but one serviceable leg, his descent +was slow and awkward, and having got his head to the level of the loft he +stopped to touch his hat to me, and to hasp and lock the trap-door. + +When this was done, the man again touched his hat, and looked steadily and +searchingly at me for a second or so, while he got the key into his pocket. + +'These fellahs stores their flour too long 'ere, ma'am. There's a deal o' +trouble a-looking arter it. I'll talk wi' Silas, and settle that.' + +By this time he had got upon the worn-tiled floor, and touching his hat +again, he said-- + +'I'm a-goin' to lock the door, ma'am!' + +So with a start, and again whispering-- + +'Come, Mary--come away'-- + +With my arm fast in hers, we made a swift departure. + +'I feel very faint, Mary,' said I. 'Come quickly. There's nobody following +us?' + +'No, Miss, dear. That man with the wooden leg is putting a padlock on the +door.' + +'Come _very_ fast,' I said; and when we had got a little farther, I said, +'Look again, and see whether anyone is following.' + +'No one, Miss,' answered Mary, plainly surprised. 'He's putting the key in +his pocket, and standin' there a-lookin' after us.' + +'Oh, Mary, did not you see it?' + +'What, Miss?' asked Mary, almost stopping. + +'Come on, Mary. Don't pause. They will observe us,' I whispered, hurrying +her forward. + +'What did you see, Miss?' repeated Mary. + +'_Mr. Dudley_,' I whispered, with a terrified emphasis, not daring to turn +my head as I spoke. + +'Lawk, Miss!' remonstrated honest Quince, with a protracted intonation +of wonder and incredulity, which plainly implied a suspicion that I was +dreaming. + +'Yes, Mary. When we went into that dreadful room--that dark, round place--I +saw his foot on the ladder. _His_ foot, Mary I can't be mistaken. _I won't +be questioned_. You'll _find_ I'm right. He's _here_. He never went in +that ship at all. A fraud has been practised on me--it is infamous--it +is terrible. I'm frightened out of my life. For heaven's sake, look back +again, and tell me what you see.' + +'_Nothing_, Miss,' answered Mary, in contagious whispers, 'but that +wooden-legged chap, standin' hard by the door.' + +'And no one with him?' + +'No one, Miss.' + +We got without pursuit through the gate in the paling. I drew breath so +soon as we had reached the cover of the thicket near the chestnut hollow, +and I began to reflect that whoever the owner of the foot might be--and +I was still instinctively certain that it was no other than +Dudley--concealment was plainly his object. I need not, then, be at all +uneasy lest he should pursue us. + +As we walked slowly and in silence along the grassy footpath, I heard a +voice calling my name from behind. Mary Quince had not heard it at all, but +I was quite certain. + +It was repeated twice or thrice, and, looking in considerable doubt and +trepidation under the hanging boughs, I saw Beauty, not ten yards away, +standing among the underwood. + +I remember how white the eyes and teeth of the swarthy girl looked, as with +hand uplifted toward her ear, she watched us while, as it seemed, listening +for more distant sounds. + +Beauty beckoned eagerly to me, advancing, with looks of great fear and +anxiety, two or three short steps toward me. + +'_She_ baint to come,' said Beauty, under her breath, so soon as I had +nearly reached her, pointing without raising her hand at Mary Quince. + +'Tell her to sit on the ash-tree stump down yonder, and call ye as loud as +she can if she sees any fellah a-comin' this way, an' rin ye back to me;' +and she impatiently beckoned me away on her errand. + +When I returned, having made this dispositions, I perceived how pale the +girl was. + +'Are you ill, Meg?' I asked. + +'Never ye mind. Well enough. Listen, Miss; I must tell it all in a crack, +an' if she calls, rin awa' to her, and le' me to myself, for if fayther or +t'other un wor to kotch me here, I think they'd kill me a'most. Hish!' + +She paused a second, looking askance, in the direction where she fancied +Mary Quince was. Then she resumed in a whisper-- + +'Now, lass, mind ye, ye'll keep what I say to yourself. You're not to tell +that un nor any other for your life, mind, a word o' what I'm goin' to tell +ye.' + +'I'll not say a word. Go on.' + +'Did ye see Dudley?' + +'I think I saw him getting up the ladder.' + +'In the mill? Ha! that's him. He never went beyond Todcaster. He staid in +Feltram after.' + +It was my turn to look pale now. My worst conjecture was established. + + + + +CHAPTER LVI + +_I CONSPIRE_ + + +'That's a bad un, he is--oh, Miss, Miss Maud! It's nout that's good as +keeps him an' fayther--(mind, lass, ye promised you would not tell no +one)--as keeps them two a-talkin' and a-smokin' secret-like together in the +mill. An' fayther don't know I found him out. They don't let me into the +town, but Brice tells me, and he knows it's Dudley; and it's nout that's +good, but summat very bad. An' I reckon, Miss, it's all about you. Be ye +frightened, Miss Maud?' + +I felt on the point of fainting, but I rallied. + +'Not much, Meg. Go on, for Heaven's sake. Does Uncle Silas know he is +here?' + +'Well, Miss, they were with him, Brice told me, from eleven o'clock to nigh +one o' Tuesday night, an' went in and come out like thieves, 'feard ye'd +see 'em.' + +'And how does Brice know anything bad?' I asked, with a strange freezing +sensation creeping from my heels to my head and down again--I am sure +deadly pale, but speaking very collectedly. + +'Brice said, Miss, he saw Dudley a-cryin' and lookin' awful black, and says +he to fayther, "'Tisn't in my line nohow, an' I can't;" and says fayther +to he, "No one likes they soart o' things, but how can ye help it? The old +boy's behind ye wi' his pitchfork, and ye canna stop." An' wi' that he +bethought him o' Brice, and says he, "What be ye a-doin' there? Get ye down +wi' the nags to blacksmith, do ye." An' oop gits Dudley, pullin' his hat +ower his brows, an' says he, "I wish I was in the _Seamew_. I'm good for +nout wi' this thing a-hangin' ower me." An' that's all as Brice heard. An' +he's afeard o' fayther and Dudley awful. Dudley could lick him to pot if +he crossed him, and he and fayther 'ud think nout o' havin' him afore the +justices for poachin', and swearin' him into gaol.' + +'But why does he think it's about _me_?' + +'Hish!' said Meg, who fancied she heard a sound, but all was quiet. 'I +can't say--we're in danger, lass. I don't know why--but _he_ does, an' so +do I, an', for that matter, so do _ye_.' + +'Meg, I'll leave Bartram.' + +'Ye can't.' + +'Can't. What do you mean, girl?' + +'They won't let ye oot. The gates is all locked. They've dogs--they've +bloodhounds, Brice says. Ye _can't_ git oot, mind; put that oot o' your +head. + +'I tell ye what ye'll do. Write a bit o' a note to the lady yonder at +Elverston; an' though Brice be a wild fellah, and 'appen not ower good +sometimes, he likes me, an' I'll make him take it. Fayther will be grindin' +at mill to-morrow. Coom ye here about one o'clock--that's if ye see the +mill-sails a-turnin'--and me and Brice will meet ye here. Bring that old +lass wi' ye. There's an old French un, though, that talks wi' Dudley. Mind +ye, that un knows nout o' the matter. Brice be a kind lad to me, whatsoe'er +he be wi' others, and I think he won't split. Now, lass, I must go. God +help ye; God bless ye; an', for the world's wealth, don't ye let one o' +them see ye've got ought in your head, not even that un.' + +Before I could say another word, the girl had glided from me, with a wild +gesture of silence, and a shake of her head. + +I can't at all account for the state in which I was. There are resources +both of energy and endurance in human nature which we never suspect until +the tremendous voice of necessity summons them into play. Petrified with a +totally new horror, but with something of the coldness and impassiveness of +the transformation, I stood, spoke, and acted--a wonder, almost a terror, +to myself. + +I met Madame on my return as if nothing had happened. I heard her ugly +gabble, and looked at the fruits of her hour's shopping, as I might hear, +and see, and talk, and smile, in a dream. + +But the night was dreadful. When Mary Quince and I were alone, I locked +the door. I continued walking up and down the room, with my hands clasped, +looking at the inexorable floor, the walls, the ceiling, with a sort +of imploring despair. I was afraid to tell my dear old Mary. The least +indiscretion would be failure, and failure destruction. + +I answered her perplexed solicitudes by telling her that I was not very +well--that I was uneasy; but I did not fail to extract from her a promise +that she would not hint to mortal, either my suspicions about Dudley, or +our rencontre with Meg Hawkes. + +I remember how, when, after we had got, late at night, into bed, I sat up, +shivering with horror, in mine, while honest Mary's tranquil breathing told +how soundly she slept. I got up, and looked from the window, expecting to +see some of those wolfish dogs which they had brought to the place prowling +about the court-yard. Sometimes I prayed, and felt tranquillised, and +fancied that I was perhaps to have a short interval of sleep. But the +serenity was delusive, and all the time my nerves were strung hysterically. +Sometimes I felt quite wild, and on the point of screaming. At length that +dreadful night passed away. Morning came, and a less morbid, though hardly +a less terrible state of mind. Madame paid me an early visit. A thought +struck me. I knew that she loved shopping, and I said, quite carelessly-- + +'Your yesterday's shopping tempts me, Madame, and I must get a few things +before we leave for France. Suppose we go into Feltram to-day, and make my +purchases, you and I?' + +She looked from the corner of her cunning eye in my face without answering. +I did not blench, and she said-- + +'Vary good. I would be vary 'appy,' and again she looked oddly at me. + +'Wat hour, my dear Maud? One o'clock? I think that weel de very well, eh?' + +I assented, and she grew silent. + +I wonder whether I did look as careless as I tried. I do not know. Through +the whole of this awful period I was, I think, supernatural; and I even now +look back with wonder upon my strange self-command. + +Madame, I hoped, had heard nothing of the order which prohibited my exit +from the place. She would herself conduct me to Feltram, and secure, by +accompanying me, my free egress. + +Once in Feltram, I would assert my freedom, and manage to reach my dear +cousin Knollys. Back to Bartram no power should convey me. My heart swelled +and fluttered in the awful suspense of that hour. + +Oh, Bartram-Haugh! how came you by those lofty walls? Which of my ancestors +had begirt me with an impassable barrier in this horrible strait? + +Suddenly I remembered my letter to Lady Knollys. If I were disappointed in +effecting my escape through Feltram, all would depend upon it. + +Having locked my door, I wrote as follows:-- + +'Oh, my beloved cousin, as you hope for comfort in _your_ hour of fear, aid +me now. Dudley has returned, and is secreted somewhere about the grounds. +It is a _fraud_. They all pretend to me that he is gone away in the +_Seamew_; and he or they had his name published as one of the passengers. +Madame de la Rougierre has appeared! She is here, and my uncle insists on +making her my close companion. I am at my wits' ends. I cannot escape--the +walls are a prison; and I believe the eyes of my gaolers are always upon +me. Dogs are kept for pursuit--yes, _dogs_! and the gates are locked +against my escape. God help me! I don't know where to look, or whom to +trust. I fear my uncle more than all. I think I could bear this better if I +knew what their plans are, even the worst. If ever you loved or pitied me, +dear cousin, I conjure you, help me in this extremity. Take me away from +this. Oh, darling, for God's sake take me away! + +'Your distracted and terrified cousin, + +MAUD' + +'Bartram-Haugh.' + +I sealed this letter jealously, as if the inanimate missive would burst its +cerements, and proclaim my desperate appeal through all the chambers and +passages of silent Bartram. + +Old Quince, greatly to cousin Monica's amusement, persisted in furnishing +me with those capacious pockets which belonged to a former generation. I +was glad of this old-world eccentricity now, and placed my guilty letter, +that, amidst all my hypocrisies, spoke out with terrible frankness, deep +in this receptacle, and having hid away the pen and ink, my accomplices, I +opened the door, and resumed my careless looks, awaiting Madame's return. + +'I was to demand to Mr. Ruthyn the permission to go to Feltram, and I think +he will allow. He want to speak to you.' + +With Madame I entered my uncle's room. He was reclining on a sofa, his back +towards us, and his long white hair, as fine as spun glass, hung over the +back of the couch. + +'I was going to ask you, dear Maud, to execute two or three little +commissions for me in Feltram.' + +My dreadful letter felt lighter in my pocket, and my heart beat violently. + +'But I have just recollected that this is a market-day, and Feltram will +be full of doubtful characters and tipsy persons, so we must wait till +to-morrow; and Madame says, very kindly, that she will, as she does not +so much mind, make any little purchases to-day which cannot conveniently +wait.' + +Madame assented with a courtesy to Uncle Silas, and a great hollow smile to +me. + +By this time Uncle Silas had raised himself from his reclining posture, and +was sitting, gaunt and white, upon the sofa. + +'News of my prodigal to-day,' he said, with a peevish smile, drawing the +newspaper towards him. 'The vessel has been spoken again. How many miles +away, do you suppose?' + +He spoke in a plaintive key, looking at me, with hungry eyes, and a +horribly smiling countenance. + +'How far do you suppose Dudley is to-day?' and he laid the palm of his hand +on the paragraph as he spoke. _Guess_!' + +For a moment I fancied this was a theatric preparation to give point to the +disclosure of Dudley's real whereabouts. + +'It was a very long way. Guess!' he repeated. + +So, stammering a little and pale, I performed the required hypocrisy, after +which my uncle read aloud for my benefit the line or two in which were +recorded the event, and the latitude and longitude of the vessel at the +time, of which Madame made a note in her memory, for the purpose of making +her usual tracing in poor Milly's Atlas. + +I cannot say how it really was, but I fancied that Uncle Silas was all +the time reading my countenance, with a grim and practised scrutiny; but +nothing came of it, and we were dismissed. + +Madame loved shopping, even for its own sake, but shopping with +opportunities of peculation still more. She she had had her luncheon, +and was dressed for the excursion, she did precisely what I now most +desired--she proposed to take charge of my commissions and my money; and +thus entrusted, left me at liberty to keep tryst at the Chestnut Hollow. + +So soon as I had seen Madame fairly off, I hurried Mary Quince, and got my +things on quickly. We left the house by the side entrance, which I knew my +uncle's windows did not command. Glad was I to feel a slight breeze, enough +to make the mill-sails revolve; and as we got further into the grounds, +and obtained a distant view of the picturesque old windmill, I felt +inexpressibly relieved on seeing that it was actually working. + +We were now in the Chestnut Hollow, and I sent Mary Quince to her old point +of observation, which commanded a view of the path in the direction of the +Windmill Wood, with her former order to call 'I've found it,' as loudly as +she could, in case she should see anyone approaching. + +I stopped at the point of our yesterday's meeting. I peered under the +branches, and my heart beat fast as I saw Meg Hawkes awaiting me. + + + + +CHAPTER LVII + +_THE LETTER_ + + +'Come away, lass,' whispered Beauty, very pale; 'he's here--Tom Brice.' + +And she led the way, shoving aside the leafless underwood, and we reached +Tom. The slender youth, groom or poacher--he might answer for either--with +his short coat and gaitered legs, was sitting on a low horizontal bough, +with his shoulder against the trunk. + +'_Don't_ ye mind; sit ye still, lad,' said Meg, observing that he was +preparing to rise, and had entangled his hat in the boughs. 'Sit ye still, +and hark to the lady. He'll take it, Miss Maud, if he can; wi' na ye, lad?' + +'E'es, I'll take it,' he replied, holding out his hand. + +'Tom Brice, you won't deceive me?' + +'Noa, sure,' said Tom and Meg nearly in the same breath. + +'You are an honest English lad, Tom--you would not betray me?' I was +speaking imploringly. + +'Noa, sure,' repeated Tom. + +There was something a little unsatisfactory in the countenance of this +light-haired youth, with the sharpish up-turned nose. Throughout our +interview he said next to nothing, and smiled lazily to himself, like a man +listening to a child's solemn nonsense, and leading it on, with an amused +irony, from one wise sally to another. + +Thus it seemed to me that this young clown, without in the least intending +to be offensive, was listening to me with a profound and lazy mockery. + +I could not choose, however; and, such as he was, I must employ him or +none. + +'Now, Tom Brice, a great deal depends on this.' + +'That's true for her, Tom Brice,' said Meg, who now and then confirmed my +asseverations. + +'I'll give you a pound _now_, Tom,' and I placed the coin and the letter +together in his hand. 'And you are to give this letter to Lady Knollys, at +Elverston; you know Elverston, don't you?' + +'He does, Miss. Don't ye, lad?' + +'E'es.' + +'Well, do so, Tom, and I'll be good to you so long as I live.' + +'D'ye hear, lad?' + +'E'es,' said Tom; 'it's very good.' + +'You'll take the letter, Tom? 'I said, in much greater trepidation as to +his answer than I showed. + +'E'es, I'll take the letter,' said he, rising, and turning it about in his +fingers under his eye, like a curiosity. + +'Tom Brice,' I said, 'If you can't be true to me, say so; but don't take +the letter except to give it to Lady Knollys, at Elverston. If you won't +promise that, let me have the note back. Keep the pound; but tell me that +you won't mention my having asked you to carry a letter to Elverston to +anyone.' + +For the first time Tom looked perfectly serious. He twiddled the corner of +my letter between his finger and thumb, and wore very much the countenance +of a poacher about to be committed. + +'I don't want to chouce ye, Miss; but I must take care o' myself, ye see. +The letters goes all through Silas's fingers to the post, and he'd know +damn well this worn't among 'em. They do say he opens 'em, and reads 'em +before they go; an' that's his diversion. I don't know; but I do believe +that's how it be; an' if this one turned up, they'd all know it went be +hand, and I'd be spotted for't.' + +'But you know who I am, Tom, and I'd save you,' said I, eagerly. + +'Ye'd want savin' yerself, I'm thinkin', if that feel oot,' said Tom, +cynically. 'I don't say, though, I'll not take it--only this--I won't run +my head again a wall for no one.' + +'Tom,' I said, with a sudden inspiration, 'give me back the letter, +and take me out of Bartram; take me to Elverston; it will be the best +thing--for _you_, Tom, I mean--it will indeed--that ever befell you.' + +With this clown I was pleading, as for my life; my hand was on his sleeve. +I was gazing imploringly in his face. + +But it would not do; Tom Brice looked amused again, swung his head a little +on one side, grinning sheepishly over his shoulder on the roots of the +trees beside him, as if he were striving to keep himself from an uncivil +fit of laughter. + +'I'll do what a wise lad may, Miss; but ye don't know they lads; they +bain't that easy come over; and I won't get knocked on the head, nor sent +to gaol 'appen, for no good to thee nor me. There's Meg there, she knows +well enough I could na' manage that; so I won't try it, Miss, by no chance; +no offence, Miss; but I'd rayther not, an' I'll just try what I can make +o'this; that's all I can do for ye.' + +Tom Brice, with these words, stood up, and looked uneasily in the direction +of the Windmill Wood. + +'Mind ye, Miss, coom what will, ye'll not tell o' me?' + +'Whar 'ill ye go now, Tom?' inquired Meg, uneasily. + +'Never ye mind, lass,' answered he, breaking his way through the thicket, +and soon disappearing. + +'E'es that 'ill be it--he'll git into the sheepwalk behind the mound. +They're all down yonder; git ye back, Miss, to the hoose--be the side-door; +mind ye, don't go round the corner; and I'll jest sit awhile among the +bushes, and wait a good time for a start. And good-bye, Miss; and don't ye +show like as if there was aught out o' common on your mind. Hish!' + +There was a distant hallooing. + +'That be fayther!' she whispered, with a very blank countenance, and +listened with her sunburnt hand to her ear. + +'Tisn't me, only Davy he'll be callin',' she said, with a great sigh, and a +joyless smile. 'Now git ye away i' God's name.' + +So running lightly along the path, under cover of this thick wood, I +recalled Mary Quince, and together we hastened back again to the house, and +entered, as directed, by the side-door, which did not expose us to be +seen from the Windmill Wood, and, like two criminals, we stole up by the +backstairs, and so through the side-gallery to my room; and there sat down +to collect my wits, and try to estimate the exact effect of what had just +occurred. + +Madame had not returned. That was well; she always visited my room first, +and everything was precisely as I had left it--a certain sign that her +prying eyes and busy fingers had not been at work during my absence. + +When she did appear, strange to say, it was to bring me unexpected comfort. +She had in her hand a letter from my dear Lady Knollys--a gleam of sunlight +from the free and happy outer world entered with it. The moment Madame left +me to myself, I opened it and read as follows:-- + +'I am so happy, my dearest Maud, in the immediate prospect of seeing you. I +have had a really kind letter from poor Silas--_poor_ I say, for I really +compassionate his situation, about which he has been, I do believe, quite +frank--at least Ilbury says so, and somehow he happens to know. I have had +quite an affecting, changed letter. I will tell you all when I see you. +He wants me ultimately to undertake that which would afford me the most +unmixed happiness--I mean the care of you, my dear girl. I only fear lest +my too eager acceptance of the trust should excite that vein of opposition +which is in most human beings, and induce him to think over his offer less +favourably again. He says I must come to Bartram, and stay a night, and +promises to lodge me comfortably; about which last I honestly do not care a +pin, when the chance of a comfortable evening's gossip with you is in view. +Silas explains his sad situation, and must hold himself in readiness for +early flight, if he would avoid the risk of losing his personal liberty. It +is a sad thing that he should have so irretrievably ruined himself, +that poor Austin's liberality seems to have positively precipitated his +extremity. His great anxiety is that I should see you before you leave for +your short stay in France. He thinks you must leave before a fortnight. I +am thinking of asking you to come over here; I know you would be just as +well at Elverston as in France; but perhaps, as he seems disposed to do +what we all wish, it may be safer to let him set about it in his own way. +The truth is, I have so set my heart upon it that I fear to risk it by +crossing him even in a trifle. He says I must fix an early day next week, +and talks as if he meant to urge me to make a longer visit than he defined. +I shall be only too happy. I begin, my dear Maud, to think that there is no +use in trying to control events, and that things often turn out best, and +most exactly to our wishes, by being left quite to themselves. I think +it was Talleyrand who praised the talent of _waiting_ so much. In high +spirits, and with my head brimful of plans, I remain, dearest Maud, ever +your affectionate cousin, + +MONICA.' + +Here was an inexplicable puzzle! A faint radiance of hope, however, began +to overspread a landscape only a few minutes before darkened by total +eclipse; but construct what theory I might, all were inconsistent with many +well-established and awful incongruities, and their wrecks lay strown over +the troubled waters of the gulf into which I gazed. + +Why was Madame here? Why was Dudley concealed about the place? Why was I a +prisoner within the walls? What were those dangers which Meg Hawkes seemed +to think so great and so imminent as to induce her to risk her lover's +safety for my deliverance? All these menacing facts stood grouped together +against the dark certainty that never were men more deeply interested in +making away with one human being, than were Uncle Silas and Dudley in +removing me. + +Sometimes to these dreadful evidences I abandoned my soul. Sometimes, +reading Cousin Monica's sunny letter, the sky would clear, and my terrors +melt away like nightmares in the morning. I never repented, however, that +I had sent my letter by Tom Brice. Escape from Bartram-Haugh was my hourly +longing. + +That evening Madame invited herself to tea with me. I did not object. +It was better just then to be on friendly relations with everybody, if +possible, even on their own terms. She was in one of her boisterous and +hilarious moods, and there was a perfume of brandy. + +She narrated some compliments paid her that morning in Feltram by that +'good crayature' Mrs. Litheways, the silk-mercer, and what ''ansom faylow' +was her new foreman--(she intended plainly that I should 'queez' her)--and +how 'he follow' her with his eyes wherever she went. I thought, perhaps, he +fancied she might pocket some of his lace or gloves. And all the time her +great wicked eyes were rolling and glancing according to her ideas of +fascination, and her bony face grinning and flaming with the 'strong drink' +in which she delighted. She sang twaddling chansons, and being, as was her +wont under such exhilarating influences, in a vapouring mood, she vowed +that I should have my carriage and horses immediately. + +'I weel try what I can do weeth your Uncle Silas. We are very good +old friends, Mr. Ruthyn and I,' she said with a leer which I did not +understand, and which yet frightened me. + +I never could quite understand why these Jezebels like to insinuate the +dreadful truth against themselves; but they do. Is it the spirit of +feminine triumph overcoming feminine shame, and making them vaunt their +fall as an evidence of bygone fascination and existing power? Need we +wonder? Have not women preferred hatred to indifference, and the reputation +of witchcraft, with all its penalties, to absolute insignificance? Thus, as +they enjoyed the fear inspired among simple neighbours by their imagined +traffic with the father of ill, did Madame, I think, relish with a cynical +vainglory the suspicion of her satanic superiority. + +Next morning Uncle Silas sent for me. He was seated at his table, and spoke +his little French greeting, smiling as usual, pointing to a chair opposite. + +'How far, I forget,' he said, carelessly laying his newspaper on the table, +'did you yesterday guess Dudley to be?' + +'Eleven hundred miles I thought it was.' + +'Oh yes, so it was;' and then there was an abstracted pause. 'I have been +writing to Lord Ilbury, your trustee,' he resumed. I ventured to say, my +dear Maud--(for having thoughts of a different arrangement for you, more +suitable under my distressing circumstances, I do not wish to vacate +without some expression of your estimate of my treatment of you while +under my roof)--I ventured to say that you thought me kind, considerate, +indulgent,--may I say so?' + +I assented. What could I say? + +'I said you had enjoyed our poor way of living here--our rough ways and +liberty. Was I right?' + +Again I assented. + +'And, in fact, that you had nothing to object against your poor old uncle, +except indeed his poverty, which you forgave. I think I said truth. Did I, +dear Maud?' + +Again I acquiesced. + +All this time he was fumbling among the papers in his coatpocket. + +'That is satisfactory. So I expected you to say,' he murmured. 'I expected +no less.' + +On a sudden a frightful change spread across his face. He rose like a +spectre with a white scowl. + +'Then how do you account for that?' he shrieked in a voice of thunder, and +smiting my open letter to Lady Knollys, face upward, upon the table. + +I stared at my uncle, unable to speak, until I seemed to lose sight of him; +but his voice, like a bell, still yelled in my ears. + +'There! young hypocrite and liar! explain that farrago of slander which you +bribed my servant to place in the hands of my kinswoman, Lady Knollys.' + +And so on and on it went, I gazing into darkness, until the voice itself +became indistinct, grew into a buzz, and hummed away into silence. + +I think I must have had a fit. + +When I came to myself I was drenched with water, my hair, face, neck, and +dress. I did not in the least know where I was. I thought my father was +ill, and spoke to him. Uncle Silas was standing near the window, looking +unspeakably grim. Madame was seated beside me, and an open bottle of ether, +one of Uncle Silas's restoratives, on the table before me. + +'Who's that--who's ill--is anyone dead?' I cried. + +At last I was relieved by long paroxysms of weeping. When I was +sufficiently recovered, I was conveyed into my own room. + + + + +CHAPTER LVIII + +_LADY KNOLLYS' CARRIAGE_ + + +Next morning--it was Sunday--I lay on my bed in my dressing-gown, dull, +apathetic, with all my limbs sore, and, as I thought, rheumatic, +and feeling so ill that I did not care to speak or lift my head. My +recollection of what had passed in Uncle Silas's room was utterly confused, +and it seemed to me as if my poor father had been there and taken a +share--I could not remember how--in the conference. + +I was too exhausted and stupid to clear up this horrible muddle, and merely +lay with my face toward the wall, motionless and silent, except for a great +sigh every now and then. + +Good Mary Quince was in the room--there was some comfort in that; but I +felt quite worn out, and had rather she did not speak to me; and indeed for +the time I felt absolutely indifferent as to whether I lived or died. + +Cousin Monica this morning, at pleasant Elverston, all-unconscious of my +sad plight, proposed to Lady Mary Carysbroke and Lord Ilbury, her +guests, to drive over to church at Feltram, and then pay us a visit at +Bartram-Haugh, to which they readily agreed. + +Accordingly, at about two o'clock, this pleasant party of three arrived at +Bartram. They walked, having left the carriage to follow when the horses +were fed; and Madame de la Rougierre, who was in my uncle's room when +little Giblets arrived to say that the party were in the parlour, whispered +for a little with my uncle, who then said-- + +'Miss Maud Ruthyn has gone out to drive, but I shall be happy to see Lady +Knollys here, if she will do me the favour to come upstairs and see me for +a few moments; and you can mention that I am very far from well.' + +Madame followed him out upon the lobby, and added, holding him by the +collar, and whispering earnestly in his ear-- + +'Bring hair ladysheep up by the backstairs--mind, the _back_stairs.' + +And the next moment Madame entered my room, with long tiptoe steps, and +looking, Mary Quince said, as if she were going to be hanged. + +On entering she looked sharply round, and being satisfied of Mary Quince's +presence, she turned the key in the door, and made some affectionate +enquiries about me in a whisper; and then she stole to the window and +peeped out, standing back some way; after which she came to my bedside, +murmured some tender sentences, drew the curtain a little, and making some +little fidgety adjustments about the room; among the rest she took the key +from the lock, quietly, and put it into her pocket. + +This was so odd a procedure that honest Mary Quince rose stoutly from her +chair, pointing to the lock, with her frank little blue eyes fixed on +Madame, and she whispered--'Won't you put the key in the lock, please?' + +'Oh, certainly, Mary Queence; but it is better it shall be locked, for I +think her uncle he is coming to see her, and I am sure she would be very +much frightened, for he is very much displease, don't you see? and we can +tell him she is not well enough, or asleep, and so he weel go away again, +without any trouble.' + +I heard nothing of this, which was conducted in close whispers; and Mary, +although she did not give Madame credit for caring whether I was frightened +or not, and suspected her motives in everything, acquiesced grudgingly, +fearing lest her alleged reason might possibly be the true one. + +So Madame hovered about the door, uneasily; and of what went on elsewhere +during that period Lady Knollys afterwards gave me the following account:-- + +'We were very much disappointed; but of course I was glad to see Silas, and +your little hobgoblin butler led me upstairs to his room a different way, I +think, from that I came before; but I don't know the house of Bartram well +enough to speak positively. I only know that I was conducted quite across +his bedroom, which I had not seen on my former visit, and so into his +sitting-room, where I found him. + +'He seemed very glad to see me, came forward smiling--I disliked his smile +always--with both hands out, and shook mine with more warmth than I ever +remembered in his greeting before, and said-- + +'"My dear, _dear_ Monica, how _very_ good of you--the very person I longed +to see! I have been miserably ill, the sad consequence of still more +miserable anxiety. Sit down, pray, for a moment." + +'And he paid me some nice little French compliment in verse. + +'"And where is Maud?" said I. + +'"I think Maud is by this time about halfway to Elverston," said the old +gentleman. "I persuaded her to take a drive, and advised a call there, +which seemed to please her, so I conjecture she obeyed." + +'"How _very_ provoking!" cried I. + +'"My poor Maud will be sadly disappointed, but you will console her by a +visit--you have promised to come, and I shall try to make you comfortable. +I shall be happier, Monica, with this proof of our perfect reconciliation. +You won't deny me?" + +'"Certainly not. I am only too glad to come," said I; "and I want to thank +you, Silas." + +'"For what?" said he. + +'"For wishing to place Maud in my care. I am very much obliged to you." + +'"I did not suggest it, I must say, Monica, with the least intention of +obliging _you_," said Silas. + +'I thought he was going to break into one of his ungracious moods. + +'"But I _am_ obliged to you--very much obliged to you, Silas; and you +sha'n't refuse my thanks." + +'"I am happy, at all events, Monica, in having won your good-will; we learn +at last that in the affections only are our capacities for happiness; and +how true is St. Paul's preference of love--the principle that abideth! The +affections, dear Monica, are eternal; and being so, celestial, divine, and +consequently happy, deriving happiness, and bestowing it." + +'I was always impatient of his or anybody else's metaphysics; but I +controlled myself, and only said, with my customary impudence-- + +'"Well, dear Silas, and when do you wish me to come?" + +'"The earlier the better," said he. + +'"Lady Mary and Ilbury will be leaving me on Tuesday morning. I can come to +you in the afternoon, if you think Tuesday a good day." + +'"Thank you, dear Monica. I shall be, I trust, enlightened by that day as +to my enemies' plans. It is a humiliating confession, Monica, but I am past +feeling that. It is quite possible that an execution may be sent into +this house to-morrow, and an end of all my schemes. It is not likely, +however--hardly possible--before three weeks, my attorney tells me. I shall +hear from him to-morrow morning, and then I shall ask you to name a very +early day. If we are to have an unmolested fortnight certain, you shall +hear, and name your own day." + +'Then he asked me who had accompanied me, and lamented ever so much his not +being able to go down to receive them; and he offered luncheon, with a sort +of Ravenswood smile, and a shrug, and I declined, telling him that we had +but a few minutes, and that my companions were walking in the grounds near +the house. + +'I asked whether Maud was likely to return soon? + +'"Certainly not before five o'clock." He thought we should probably meet +her on our way back to Elverston; but could not be certain, as she might +have changed her plans. + +'So then came--no more remaining to be said--a very affectionate parting. I +believe all about his legal dangers was strictly true. How he could, unless +that horrid woman had deceived him, with so serene a countenance tell me +all those gross untruths about Maud, I can only admire.' + +In the meantime, as I lay in my bed, Madame, gliding hither and thither, +whispering sometimes, listening at others, I suddenly startled them both by +saying-- + +'Whose carriage?' + +'What carriage, dear?' inquired Quince, whose ears were not so sharp as +mine. + +Madame peeped from the window. + +''Tis the physician, Doctor Jolks. He is come to see your uncle, my dear,' +said Madame. + +'But I hear a female voice,' I said, sitting up. + +'No, my dear; there is only the doctor,' said Madame. 'He is come to your +uncle. I tell you he is getting out of his carriage,' and she affected to +watch the doctor's descent. + +'The carriage is driving away!' I cried. + +'Yes, it is draiving away,' she echoed. + +But I had sprung from my bed, and was looking over her shoulder, before she +perceived me. + +'It is Lady Knollys!' I screamed, seizing the window-frame to force it up, +and, vainly struggling to open it, I cried-- + +'I'm here, Cousin Monica. For God's sake, Cousin Monica--Cousin Monica!' + +'You are mad, Meess--go back,' screamed Madame, exerting her superior +strength to force me back. + +But I saw deliverance and escape gliding away from my reach, and, strung +to unnatural force by desperation, I pushed past her, and beat the window +wildly with my hands, screaming-- + +'Save me--save me! Here, here, Monica, here! Cousin, cousin, oh! save me!' + +Madame had seized my wrists, and a wild struggle was going on. A +window-pane was broken, and I was shrieking to stop the carriage. The +Frenchwoman looked black and haggard as a fury, as if she could have +murdered me. + +Nothing daunted--frantic--I screamed in my despair, seeing the carriage +drive swiftly away--seeing Cousin Monica's bonnet, as she sat chatting with +her _vis-à-vis_. + +'Oh, oh, oh!' I shrieked, in vain and prolonged agony, as Madame, exerting +her strength and matching her fury against my despair, forced me back in +spite of my wild struggles, and pushed me sitting on the bed, where she +held me fast, glaring in my face, and chuckling and panting over me. + +I think I felt something of the despair of a lost spirit. + +I remember the face of poor Mary Quince--its horror, its wonder--as she +stood gaping into my face, over Madame's shoulder, and crying-- + +'What is it, Miss Maud? What is it, dear?' And turning fiercely on Madame, +and striving to force her grasp from my wrists, 'Are you hurting the child? +Let her go--let her go.' + +'I _weel_ let her go. Wat old fool are you, Mary Queence! She is mad, I +think. She 'as lost hair head.' + +'Oh, Mary, cry from the window. Stop the carriage!' I cried. + +Mary looked out, but there was by this time, of course, nothing in sight. + +'Why don't a you stop the carriage?' sneered Madame. 'Call a the coachman +and the postilion. W'ere is the footman? Bah! _elle a le cerveau mal +timbré_.' + +'Oh, Mary, Mary, is it gone--is it gone? Is there nothing there?' cried I, +rushing to the window; and turning to Madame, after a vain straining of my +eyes, my face against the glass-- + +'Oh, cruel, cruel, wicked woman! why have you done this? What was it to +you? Why do you persecute me? What good _can_ you gain by my ruin?' + +'Rueen! Par bleu! ma chère, you talk too fast. Did not a you see it, Mary +Queence? It was the doctor's carriage, and Mrs. Jolks, and that eempudent +faylow, young Jolks, staring up to the window, and Mademoiselle she come in +soche shocking déshabille to show herself knocking at the window. 'Twould +be very nice thing, Mary Queence, don't you think?' + +I was sitting now on the bedside, crying in mere despair. I did not care to +dispute or to resist. Oh! why had rescue come so near, only to prove that +it could not reach me? So I went on crying, with a clasping of my hands and +turning up of my eyes, in incoherent prayer. I was not thinking of Madame, +or of Mary Quince, or any other person, only babbling my anguish and +despair helplessly in the ear of heaven. + +'I did not think there was soche fool. Wat _enfant gaté_! My dear cheaile, +wat a can you _mean_ by soche strange language and conduct? Wat for should +a you weesh to display yourself in the window in soche 'orrible déshabille +to the people in the doctor's coach?' + +'It was _Cousin Knollys_--Cousin Knollys. Oh, Cousin Knollys! You're +gone--you're gone--you're _gone_!' + +'And if it was Lady Knollys' coach, there was certainly a coachman and a +footman; and whoever has the coach there was young gentlemen in it. If it +was Lady Knollys' carriage it would 'av been _worse_ than the doctor.' + +'It is no matter--it is all over. Oh, Cousin Monica, your poor Maud--where +is she to turn? Is there no help?' + +That evening Madame visited me again, in one of her sedate and moral moods. +She found me dejected and passive, as she had left me. + +'I think, Maud, there is news; but I am not certain.' + +I raised my head and looked at her wistfully. + +'I think there is letter of _bad_ news from the attorney in London.' + +'Oh!' I said, in a tone which I am sure implied the absolute indifference +of dejection. + +'But, my dear Maud, if't be so, we shall go at once, you and me, to join +Meess Millicent in France. La belle France! You weel like so moche! We +shall be so gay. You cannot imagine there are such naice girl there. They +all love a me so moche, you will be delight.' + +'How soon do we go?' I asked. + +'I do not know. Bote I was to bring in a case of eau de cologne that came +this evening, and he laid down a letter and say:--"The blow has descended, +Madame! My niece must hold herself in readiness." I said, "For what, +Monsieur?" _twice_; bote he did not answer. I am sure it is _un procès_. +They 'av ruin him. Eh bien, my dear. I suppose we shall leave this triste +place immediately. I am so rejoice. It appears to me _un cimetière_!' + +'Yes, I should like to leave it,' I said, sitting up, with a great sigh and +sunken eyes. It seemed to me that I had quite lost all sense of resentment +towards Madame. A debility of feeling had supervened--the fatigue, I +suppose, and prostration of the passions. + +'I weel make excuse to go into his room again,' said Madame; 'and I weel +endeavor to learn something more from him, and I weel come back again to +you in half an hour.' + +She departed. But in half an hour did not return. I had a dull longing to +leave Bartram-Haugh. For me, since the departure of poor Milly, it had +grown like the haunt of evil spirits, and to escape on any terms from it +was a blessing unspeakable. + +Another half-hour passed, and another, and I grew insufferably feverish. +I sent Mary Quince to the lobby to try and see Madame, who, I feared, was +probably to-ing and fro-ing in and out of Uncle Silas's room. + +Mary returned to tell me that she had seen old Wyat, who told her that she +thought Madame had gone to her bed half an hour before. + + + + +CHAPTER LIX + +_A SUDDEN DEPARTURE_ + + +'Mary,' said I, 'I am miserably anxious to hear what Madame may have to +tell; she knows the state I am in, and she would not like so much trouble +as to look in at my door to say a word. Did you hear what she told me?' + +'No, Miss Maud,' she answered, rising and drawing near. + +'She thinks we are going to France immediately, and to leave this place +perhaps for ever.' + +'Heaven be praised for that, if it be so, Miss!' said Mary, with more +energy than was common with her, 'for there is no luck about it, and I +don't expect to see you ever well or happy in it.' + +'You must take your candle, Mary, and make out her room, upstairs; I found +it accidentally myself one evening.' + +'But Wyat won't let us upstairs.' + +'Don't mind her, Mary; I tell you to go. You must try. I can't sleep till +we hear.' + +'What direction is her room in, Miss?' asked Mary. + +'Somewhere in _that_ direction, Mary,' I answered, pointing. 'I cannot +describe the turns; but I think you will find it if you go along the great +passage to your left, on getting to the top of the stairs, till you come to +the cross-galleries, and then turn to your left; and when you have passed +four or perhaps five doors, you must be very near it, and I am sure she +will hear if you call.' + +'But will she tell me--she _is_ such a rum un, Miss?' suggested Mary. + +'Tell her exactly what I have said to you, and when she learns that you +already know as much as I do, she may--unless, indeed, she wishes to +torture me. If she won't, perhaps at least you can persuade her to come to +me for a moment. Try, dear Mary; we can but fail.' + +'Will you be very lonely, Miss, while I am away?' asked Mary, uneasily, as +she lighted her candle. + +'I can't help it, Mary. Go. I think if I heard we were going, I could +almost get up and dance and sing. I can't bear this dreadful uncertainty +any longer.' + +'If old Wyat is outside, I'll come back and wait here a bit, till she's out +o' the way,' said Mary; 'and, anyhow, I'll make all the haste I can. The +drops and the sal-volatile is here, Miss, by your hand.' + +And with an anxious look at me, she made her exit, softly, and did not +immediately return, by which I concluded that she had found the way clear, +and had gained the upper story without interruption. + +This little anxiety ended, its subsidence was followed by a sense of +loneliness, and with it, of vague insecurity, which increased at last to +such a pitch, that I wondered at my own madness in sending my companion +away; and at last my terrors so grew, that I drew back into the farthest +corner of the bed, with my shoulders to the wall, and my bed-clothes +huddled about me, with only a point open to peep at. + +At last the door opened gently. + +'Who's there?' I cried, in extremity of horror, expecting I knew not whom. + +'Me, Miss,' whispered Mary Quince, to my unutterable relief; and with her +candle flared, and a wild and pallid face, Mary Quince glided into the +room, locking the door as she entered. + +I do not know how it was, but I found myself holding Mary fast with both my +hands as we stood side by side on the floor. + +'Mary, you are terrified; for God's sake, what is the matter?' I cried. + +'No, Miss,' said Mary, faintly, 'not much.' + +'I see it in your face. What is it?' + +'Let me sit down, Miss. I'll tell you what I saw; only I'm just a bit +queerish.' + +Mary sat down by my bed. + +'Get in, Miss; you'll take cold. Get into bed, and I'll tell you. It is not +much.' + +I did get into bed, and gazing on Mary's frightened face, I felt a +corresponding horror. + +'For mercy's sake, Mary, say what it is?' + +So again assuring me 'it was not much,' she gave me in a somewhat diffuse +and tangled narrative the following facts:-- + +On closing my door, she raised her candle above her head and surveyed the +lobby, and seeing no one there she ascended the stairs swiftly. She passed +along the great gallery to the left, and paused a moment at the cross +gallery, and then recollected my directions clearly, and followed the +passage to the right. + +There are doors at each side, and she had forgotten to ask me at which +Madame's was. She opened several. In one room she was frightened by a bat, +which had very nearly put her candle out. She went on a little, paused, and +began to lose heart in the dismal solitude, when on a sudden, a few doors +farther on, she thought she heard Madame's voice. + +She said that she knocked at the door, but receiving no answer, and hearing +Madame still talking within, she opened it. + +There was a candle on the chimneypiece, and another in a stable lantern +near the window. Madame was conversing volubly on the hearth, with her face +toward the window, the entire frame of which had been taken from its place: +Dickon Hawkes, the Zamiel of the wooden leg, was supporting it with one +hand, as it leaned imperfectly against the angle of the recess. There was +a third figure standing, buttoned up in a surtout, with a bundle of tools +under his arm, like a glazier, and, with a silent thrill of fear, she +distinctly recognised the features as those of Dudley Ruthyn. + +''Twas him, Miss, so sure as I sit here! Well, like that, they were as mute +as mice; three pairs of eyes were on me. I don't know what made me so study +like, but som'at told me I should not make as though I knew any but Madame; +and so I made a courtesy, as well as I could, and I said, "Might I speak a +word wi' ye, please, on the lobby?" + +'Mr. Dudley was making belief be this time to look out at window, wi' his +back to me, and I kept looking straight on Madame, and she said, "They're +mendin' my broken glass, Mary," walking between them and me, and coming +close up to me very quick; and so she marched me backward out o' the door, +prating all the time. + +'When we were on the lobby, she took my candle from my hand, shutting the +door behind her, and she held the light a bit behind her ear; so'twas full +on my face, as she looked sharp into it; and, after a bit, she said again, +in her queer lingo--there was two panes broke in her room, and men sent for +to mend it. + +'I was awful frightened when I saw Mr. Dudley, for I could not believe any +such thing before, and I don't know how I could look her in the face as I +did and not show it. I was as smooth and cool as yonder chimneypiece, and +she has an awful evil eye to stan' against; but I never flinched, and I +think she's puzzled, for as cunning as she is, whether I believe all she +said, or knowed 'twas a pack o' stories. So I told her your message, and +she said she had not heard another word since; but she did believe we had +not many more days here, and would tell you if she heard to-night, when she +brought his soup to your uncle, in half an hour's time.' + +I asked her, as soon as I could speak, whether she was perfectly certain as +to the fact that the man in the surtout was Dudley, and she made answer-- + +'I'd swear to him on that Bible, Miss.' + +So far from any longer wishing Madame's return that night, I trembled at +the idea of it. Who could tell who might enter the room with her when the +door opened to admit her? + +Dudley, so soon as he recovered the surprise, had turned about, evidently +anxious to prevent recognition; Dickon Hawkes stood glowering at her. Both +might have hope of escaping recognition in the imperfect light, for the +candle on the chimneypiece was flaring in the air, and the light from the +lantern fell in spots, and was confusing. + +What could that ruffian, Hawkes, be doing in the house? Why was Dudley +there? Could a more ominous combination be imagined? I puzzled my +distracted head over all Mary Quince's details, but could make nothing of +their occupation. I know of nothing so terrifying as this kind of perpetual +puzzling over ominous problems. + +You may imagine how the long hours of that night passed, and how my heart +beat at every fancied sound outside my door. + +But morning came, and with its light some reassurance. Early, Madame de la +Rougierre made her appearance; she searched my eyes darkly and shrewdly, +but made no allusion to Mary Quince's visit. Perhaps she expected some +question from me, and, hearing none, thought it as well to leave the +subject at rest. + +She had merely come in to say that she had heard nothing since, but was now +going to make my uncle's chocolate; and that so soon as her interview was +ended she would see me again, and let me hear anything she should have +gleaned. + +In a little while a knock came to my door, and Mary Quince was ordered by +old Wyat into my uncle's room. She returned flushed, in a huge fuss, to say +that I was to be up and dressed for a journey in half an hour, and to go +straight, when dressed, to my uncle's room. + +It was good news; at the same time it was a shock. I was glad. I was +stunned. I jumped out of bed, and set about my toilet with an energy quite +new to me. Good Mary Quince was busily packing my boxes, and consulting as +to what I should take with me, and what not. + +Was Mary Quince to accompany me? He had not said a word on that point; and +I feared from his silence she was to remain. There was comfort, however, in +this--that the separation would not be for long; I felt confident of that; +and I was about to join Milly, whom I loved better than I could have +believed before our separation; but whatsoever the conditions might be, +it was an indescribable relief to have done with Bartram-Haugh, and leave +behind me its sinister lines of circumvallation, its haunted recesses, and +the awful spectres that had lately appeared within its walls. + +I stood too much in awe of my uncle to fail in presenting myself punctually +at the close of the half-hour. I entered his sitting-room under the shadow +of sour old Wyat's high-cauled cap; she closed the door behind me, and the +conference commenced. + +Madame de la Rougierre sat there, dressed and draped for a journey, and +with a thick black lace veil on. My uncle rose, gaunt and venerable, and +with a harsh and severe countenance. He did not offer his hand; he made me +a kind of bow, more of repulsion than of respect. He remained in a standing +position, supporting his crooked frame by his hand, which he leaned on a +despatch-box; he glared on me steadily with his wild phosphoric eyes, from +under the dark brows I have described to you, now corrugated in lines +indescribably stern. + +'You shall join my daughter at the Pension, in France; Madame de la +Rougierre shall accompany you,' said my uncle, delivering his directions +with the stern monotony and the measured pauses of a person dictating an +important despatch to a secretary.' Old Mrs. Quince shall follow with me, +or, if alone, in a week. You shall pass to-night in London; to-morrow night +you proceed thence to Dover, and cross by the mail-packet. You shall now +sit down and write a letter to your cousin Monica Knollys, which I will +first read and then despatch. Tomorrow you shall write a note to Lady +Knollys, from _London_, telling her how you have got over so much of your +journey, and that you cannot write from Dover, as you must instantly start +by the packet on reaching it; and that until my affairs are a little +settled, you cannot write to her from France, as it is of high importance +to my safety that no clue should exist as to our address. Intelligence, +however, shall reach her through my attorneys, Archer and Sleigh, and I +trust we shall soon return. You will, please, submit that latter note to +Madame de la Rougierre, who has my directions to see that it contains no +_libels_ upon my character. Now, sit down.' + +So, with those unpleasant words tingling in my ears, I obeyed. + +'_Write_,' said he, when I was duly placed. 'You shall convey the substance +of what I say in your own language. The immiment danger this morning +announced of an execution--remember the word,' and he spelled it for +me--'being put into this house either this afternoon or to-morrow, compels +me to anticipate my plans, and despatch you for France this day. That you +are starting with an attendant.' Here an uneasy movement from Madame, +whose dignity was perhaps excited. 'An _attendant_,' he repeated, with a +discordant emphasis; 'and you can, if you please--but I don't _solicit_ +that justice--say that you have been as kindly treated here as my +unfortunate circumstances would permit. That is all. You have just fifteen +minutes to write. Begin.' + +I wrote accordingly. My hysterical state had made me far less combative +than I might have proved some months since, for there was much that was +insulting as well as formidable in his manner. I completed my letter, +however, to his satisfaction in the prescribed time; and he said, as he +laid it and its envelope on the table-- + +'Please to remember that this lady is not your attendant only, but that she +has authority to direct every detail respecting your journey, and will make +all the necessary payments on the way. You will please, then, implicitly to +comply with her directions. The carriage awaits you at the hall-door.' + +Having thus spoken, with another grim bow, and 'I wish you a safe and +pleasant journey,' he receded a step or two, and I, with an undefinable +kind of melancholy, though also with a sense of relief, withdrew. + +My letter, I afterwards found, reached Lady Knollys, accompanied by one +from Uncle Silas, who said--'Dear Maud apprises me that she has written +to tell you something of our movements. A sudden crisis in my miserable +affairs compels a break-up as sudden here. Maud joins my daughter at the +Pension, in France. I purposely omit the address, because I mean to +reside in its vicinity until this storm shall have blown over; and as the +consequences of some of my unhappy entanglements might pursue me even +there, I must only for the present spare you the pain and trouble of +keeping a secret. I am sure that for some little time you will excuse +the girl's silence; in the meantime you shall hear of them, and perhaps +circuitously, from me. Our dear Maud started this morning _en route_ for +her destination, very sorry, as am I, that she could not enjoy first a +flying visit to Elverston, but in high spirits, notwithstanding, at the new +life and sights before her.' + +At the door my beloved old friend, Mary Quince, awaited me. + +'Am I going with you, Miss Maud?' + +I burst into tears and clasped her in my arms. + +'I'm not,' said Mary, very sorrowfully; 'and I never was from you yet, +Miss, since you wasn't the length of my arm.' + +And kind old Mary began to cry with me. + +'Bote you are coming in a few days, Mary Quince,' expostulated Madame. 'I +wonder you are soche fool. What is two, three days? Bah! nonsense, girl.' + +Another farewell to poor Mary Quince, quite bewildered at the suddenness of +her bereavement. A serious and tremulous bow from our little old butler on +the steps. Madame bawling through the open window to the driver to make +good speed, and remember that we had but nineteen minutes to reach the +station. Away we went. Old Crowle's iron _grille_ rolled back before us. +I looked on the receding landscape, the giant trees--the palatial, +time-stained mansion. A strange conflict of feelings, sweet and bitter, +rose and mingled in the reverie. Had I been too hard and suspicious with +the inhabitants of that old house of my family? Was my uncle _justly_ +indignant? Was I ever again to know such pleasant rambles as some of those +I had enjoyed with dear Millicent through the wild and beautiful woodlands +I was leaving behind me? And there, with my latest glimpse of the front +of Bartram-Haugh, I beheld dear old Mary Quince gazing after us. Again +my tears flowed. I waved my handkerchief from the window; and now the +park-wall hid all from view, and at a great pace, throught the steep wooded +glen, with the rocky and precipitous character of a ravine, we glided; and +when the road next emerged, Bartram-Haugh was a misty mass of forest and +chimneys, slope and hollow, and we within a few minutes of the station. + + + + +CHAPTER LX + +_THE JOURNEY_ + + +Waiting for the train, as we stood upon the platform, I looked back again +toward the wooded uplands of Bartram; and far behind, the fine range of +mountains, azure and soft in the distance, beyond which lay beloved old +Knowl, and my lost father and mother, and the scenes of my childhood, never +embittered except by the sibyl who sat beside me. + +Under happier circumstances I should have been, at my then early age, quite +wild with pleasurable excitement on entering London for the first time. +But black Care sat by me, with her pale hand in mine: a voice of fear and +warning, whose words I could not catch, was always in my ear. We drove +through London, amid the glare of lamps, toward the West-end, and for a +little while the sense of novelty and curiosity overcame my despondency, +and I peeped eagerly from the window; while Madame, who was in high +good-humour, spite of the fatigues of our long railway flight, screeched +scraps of topographic information in my ear; for London was a picture-book +in which she was well read. + +'That is Euston Square, my dear--Russell Square. Here is Oxford +Street--Haymarket. See, there is the Opera House--Hair Majesty's Theatre. +See all the carriages waiting;' and so on, till we reached at length a +little narrow street, which she told me was off Piccadilly, where we drew +up before a private house, as it seemed to me--a family hotel--and I was +glad to be at rest for the night. + +Fatigued with the peculiar fatigue of railway travelling, dusty, a little +chilly, with eyes aching and wearied, I ascended the stairs silently, our +garrulous and bustling landlady leading the way, and telling her oft-told +story of the house, its noble owner in old time, and how those fine +drawing-rooms were taken every year during the Session by the Bishop of +Rochet-on-Copeley, and at last into our double-bedded room. + +I would fain have been alone, but I was too tired and dejected to care very +much for anything. + +At tea, Madame expanded in spirit, like a giant refreshed, and chattered +and sang; and at last, seeing that I was nodding, advised my going to bed, +while she ran across the street to see 'her dear old friend, Mademoiselle +St. Eloi, who was sure to be up, and would be offended if she failed to +make her ever so short a call.' + +I cared little what she said, and was glad to be rid of her even for a +short time, and was soon fast asleep. + +I saw her, I know not how much later, poking about the room, like a figure +in a dream, and taking off her things. + +She had her breakfast in bed next morning, and I was, to my comfort, left +to take mine in solitary possession of our sitting-room; where I began to +wonder how little annoyance I had as yet suffered from her company, and +began to speculate upon the chances of my making the journey with tolerable +comfort. + +Our hostess gave me five minutes of her valuable time. Her talk ran chiefly +upon nuns and convents, and her old acquaintance with Madame; and it seemed +to me that she had at one time driven a kind of trade, no doubt profitable +enough, in escorting young ladies to establishments on the Continent; and +although I did not then quite understand the tone in which she spoke to me, +I often thought afterwards that Madame had represented me as a young person +destined for the holy vocation of the veil. + +When she was gone, I sat listlessly looking out of the window, and saw some +chance equipages drive by, and now and then a fashionable pedestrian; and +wondered if this quiet thoroughfare could really be one of the arteries so +near the heart of the tumultuous capital. + +I think my nervous vitality must have burnt very low just then, for I felt +perfectly indifferent about all the novelty and world of wonders beyond, +and should have hated to leave the dull tranquillity of my window for an +excursion through the splendours of the unseen streets and palaces that +surrounded me. + +It was one o'clock before Madame joined me; and finding me in this dull +mood, she did not press me to accompany her in her drive, no doubt well +pleased to be rid of me. + +After tea that evening, as we sat alone in our room, she entertained me +with some very odd conversation--at the time unintelligible--but which +acquired a tolerably distinct meaning from the events that followed. + +Two or three times that day Madame appeared to me on the point of saying +something of grave import, as she scanned me with her bleak wicked stare. + +It was a peculiarity of hers, that whenever she was pressed upon by an +anxiety that really troubled her, her countenance did not look sad or +solicitous, as other people's would, but simply wicked. Her great gaunt +mouth was compressed and drawn down firmly at the corners, and her eyes +glared with a dismal scowl. + +At last she said suddenly-- + +'Are you ever grateful, Maud?' + +'I hope so, Madame,' I answered. + +'And how do you show your gratitude? For instance, would a you do great +deal for a person who would run _risque_ for your sake?' + +It struck me all at once that she was sounding me about poor Meg Hawkes, +whose fidelity, notwithstanding the treason or cowardice of her lover, Tom +Brice, I never doubted; and I grew at once wary and reserved. + +'I know of no opportunity, thank Heaven, for any such service, Madame. How +can anyone serve me at present, by themselves incurring danger? What do you +mean?' + +'Do you like, for example, to go to that French Pension? Would you not like +better some other arrangement?' + +'Of course there are other arrangements I should like better; but I see no +use in talking of them; they are not to be,' I answered. + +'What other arrangements do you mean, my dear cheaile?' enquired Madame. +'You mean, I suppose, you would like better to go to Lady Knollys?' + +'My uncle does not choose it at present; and except with his consent +nothing can be done!' + +'He weel never consent, dear cheaile.' + +'But he _has_ consented--not immediately indeed, but in a short time, when +his affairs are settled.' + +'_Lanternes_! They will never be settle,' said Madame. + +'At all events, for the present I am to go to France. Milly seems very +happy, and I dare say I shall like it too. I am very glad to leave +Bartram-Haugh, at all events.' + +'But your uncle weel bring you back there,' said Madame, drily. + +'It is doubtful whether he will ever return to Bartram himself,' I said. + +'Ah!' said Madame, with a long-drawn nasal intonation, 'you theenk I hate +you. You are quaite wrong, my dear Maud. I am, on the contrary, very much +interested for you--I am, I assure you, dear a cheaile.' + +And she laid her great hand, with joints misshapen by old chilblains, upon +the back of mine. I looked up in her face. She was not smiling. On the +contrary, her wide mouth was drawn down at the corners ruefully, as before, +and she gazed on my face with a scowl from her abysmal eyes. + +I used to think the flare of that irony which lighted her face so often +immeasurably worse than any other expression she could assume; but this +lack-lustre stare and dismal collapse of feature was more wicked still. + +'Suppose I should bring you to Lady Knollys, and place you in her charge, +what would a you do then for poor Madame?' said this dark spectre. + +I was inwardly startled at these words. I looked into her unsearchable +face, but could draw thence nothing but fear. Had she made the same +overture only two days since, I think I would have offered her half my +fortune. But circumstances were altered. I was no longer in the panic of +despair. The lesson I had received from Tom Brice was fresh in my mind, and +my profound distrust of her was uppermost. I saw before me only a tempter +and betrayer, and said-- + +'Do you mean to imply, Madame, that my guardian is not to be trusted, and +that I ought to make my escape from him, and that you are really willing to +aid me in doing so?' + +This, you see, was turning the tables upon her. I looked her steadily in +the face as I spoke. She returned my gaze with a strange stare and a gape, +which haunted me long after; and it seemed as we sat in utter silence that +each was rather horribly fascinated by the other's gaze. + +At last she shut her mouth sternly, and eyes me with a more determined and +meaning scowl, and then said in a low tone-- + +'I believe, Maud, that you are a cunning and wicked little thing.' + +'Wisdom is not cunning, Madame; nor is it wicked to ask your meaning in +explicit language,' I replied. + +'And so, you clever cheaile, we two sit here, playing at a game of chess, +over this little table, to decide which shall destroy the other--is it not +so?' + +'I will not allow you to destroy me,' I retorted, with a sudden flash. + +Madame stood up, and rubbed her mouth with her open hand. She looked to me +like some evil being seen in a dream. I was frightened. + +'You are going to hurt me!' I ejaculated, scarce knowing what I said. + +'If I were, you deserve it. You are very _malicious_, ma chère: or, it may +be, only very stupid.' + +A knock came to the door. + +'Come in,' I cried, with a glad sense of relief. + +A maid entered. + +'A letter, please, 'm,' she said, handing it to me. + +'For _me_,' snarled Madame, snatching it. + +I had seen my uncle's hand, and the Feltram post-mark. + +Madame broke the seal, and read. It seemed but a word, for she turned it +about after the first momentary glance, and examined the interior of the +envelope, and then returned to the line she had already read. + +She folded the letter again, drawing her nails in a sharp pinch along the +creases, as she stared in a blank, hesitating way at me. + +'You are stupid little ingrate, I am employ by Monsieur Ruthyn, and of +course I am faithful to my employer. I do not want to talk to you. _There_, +you may read that.' + +She jerked the letter before me on the table. It contained but these +words:-- + +Bartram-Haugh: + +'_30th January, 1845_. + +'MY DEAR MADAME, + +'Be so good as to take the half-past eight o'clock train to _Dover_ +to-night. Beds are prepared.--Yours very truly, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +I cannot say what it was in this short advice that struck me with fear. Was +it the thick line beneath the word 'Dover,' that was so uncalled for, and +gave me a faint but terrible sense of something preconcerted? + +I said to Madame-- + +'Why is "Dover" underlined?' + +'I do not know, little fool, no more than you. How can I tell what is +passing in your oncle's head when he make that a mark?' + +'Has it not a meaning, Madame?' + +'How can you talk like that?' she answered, more in her old way. 'You are +either mocking of me, or you are becoming truly a fool!' + +She rang the bell, called for our bill, saw our hostess; while I made a few +hasty prepartions in my room. + +'You need not look after the trunks--they will follow us all right. Let us +go, cheaile--we 'av half an hour only to reach the train.' + +No one ever fussed like Madame when occasion offered. There was a cab at +the door, into which she hurried me. I assumed that she would give all +needful directions, and leaned back, very weary and sleepy already, though +it was so early, listening to her farewell screamed from the cab-step, and +seeing her black cloak flitting and flapping this way and that, like the +wings of a raven disturbed over its prey. + +In she got, and away we drove through a glare of lamps, and shop-windows, +still open; gas everywhere, and cabs, busses, and carriages, still +thundering through the streets. I was too tired and too depressed to look +at those things. Madame, on the contrary, had her head out of the window +till we reached the station. + +'Where are the rest of the boxes?' I asked, as Madame placed me in charge +of her box and my bag in the office of the terminus. + +'They will follow with Boots in another cab, and will come safe with us in +this train. Mind those two, we weel bring in the carriage with us.' + +So into a carriage we got; in came Madame's box and my bag; Madame stood at +the door, and, I think, frightened away intending passengers, by her size +and shrillness. + +At last the bell rang her into her place, the door clapt, the whistle +sounded, and we were off. + + + + +CHAPTER LXI + +_OUR BED-CHAMBER_ + + +I had passed a miserable night, and, indeed, for many nights had not had my +due proportion of sleep. Still I sometimes fancy that I may have swallowed +something in my tea that helped to make me so irresistibly drowsy. It was a +very dark night--no moon, and the stars soon hid by the gathering clouds. +Madame sat silent, and ruminating in her place, with her rugs about her. +I, in my corner similarly enveloped, tried to keep awake. Madame plainly +thought I was asleep already, for she stole a leather flask from her +pocket, and applied it to her lips, causing an aroma of brandy. + +But it was vain struggling against the influence that was stealing over me, +and I was soon in a profound and dreamless slumber. + +Madame awoke me at last, in a huge fuss. She had got out all our things and +hurried them away to a close carriage which was awaiting us. It was still +dark and starless. We got along the platform, I half asleep, the porter +carrying our rugs, by the glare of a pair of gas-jets in the wall, and out +by a small door at the end. + +I remember that Madame, contrary to her wont, gave the man some money. By +the puzzling light of the carriage-lamps we got in and took our seats. + +'Go on,' screamed Madame, and drew up the window with a great chuck; and we +were enclosed in darkness and silence, the most favourable conditions for +thought. + +My sleep had not restored me as it might; I felt feverish, fatigued, and +still very drowsy, though unable to sleep as I had done. + +I dozed by fits and starts, and lay awake, or half-awake, sometimes, not +thinking but in a way imagining what kind of a place Dover would be; but +too tired and listless to ask Madame any questions, and merely seeing the +hedges, grey in the lamplight, glide backward into darkness, as I leaned +back. + +We turned off the main road, at right angles, and drew up. + +'Get down and poosh it, it is open,' screamed Madame from the window. + +A gate, I suppose, was thus passed; for when we resumed our brisk trot, +Madame bawled across the carriage-- + +'We are now in the 'otel grounds.' + +And so all again was darkness and silence, and I fell into another doze, +from which, on waking, I found that we had come to a standstill, and Madame +was standing on the low step of an open door, paying the driver. She, +herself, pulled her box and the bag in. I was too tired to care what had +become of the rest of our luggage. + +I descended, glancing to the right and left, but there was nothing visible +but a patch of light from the lamps on a paved ground and on the wall. + +We stepped into the hall or vestibule, and Madame shut the door, and I +thought I heard the key turn in it. We were in total darkness. + +'Where are the lights, Madame--where are the people?' I asked, more awake +than I had been. + +''Tis pass three o'clock, cheaile, bote there is always light here.' She +was groping at the side; and in a moment more lighted a lucifer match, and +so a bedroom candle. + +We were in a flagged lobby, under an archway at the right, and at the left +of which opened long flagged passages, lost in darkness; a winding stair, +barely wide enough to admit Madame, dragging her box, led upward under a +doorway, in a corner at the right. + +'Come, dear cheaile, take your bag; don't mind the rugs, they are safe +enough.' + +'But where are we to go? There is no one!' I said, looking round in wonder. +It certainly was a strange reception at an hotel. + +'Never mind, my dear cheaile. They know me here, and I have always the same +room ready when I write for it. Follow me quaitely.' + +So she mounted, carrying the candle. The stair was steep, and the march +long. We halted at the second landing, and entered a gaunt, grimy passage. +All the way up we had not heard a single sound of life, nor seen a human +being, nor so much as passed a gaslight. + +'Viola! here 'tis, my dear old room. Enter, dearest Maud.' + +And so I did. The room was large and lofty, but shabby and dismal. There +was a tall four-post bed, with its foot beside the window, hung with +dark-green curtains, of some plush or velvet texture, that looked like +a dusty pall. The remaining furniture was scant and old, and a ravelled +square of threadbare carpet covered a patch of floor at the bedside. The +room was grim and large, and had a cold, vault-like atmosphere, as if +long uninhabited; but there were cinders in the grate and under it. The +imperfect light of our mutton-fat candle made all this look still more +comfortless. + +Madame placed the candle on the chimneypiece, locked the door, and put the +key in her pocket. + +'I always do so in '_otel_' said she, with a wink at me. + +And, then with a long 'ha!' expressive of fatigue and relief, she threw +herself into a chair. + +'So 'ere we are at last!' said she; 'I'm glad. _There's_ your bed, Maud. +_Mine_ is in the dressing-room.' + +She took the candle, and I went in with her. A shabby press bed, a +chair, and table were all its furniture; it was rather a closet than a +dressing-room, and had no door except that through which we had entered. So +we returned, and very tired, wondering, I sat down on the side of my bed +and yawned. + +'I hope they will call us in time for the packet,' I said. + +'Oh yes, they never fail,' she answered, looking steadfastly on her box, +which she was diligently uncording. + +Uninviting as was my bed, I was longing to lie down in it; and having made +those ablutions which our journey rendered necessary, I at length lay +down, having first religiously stuck my talismanic pin, with the head of +sealing-wax, into the bolster. + +Nothing escaped the restless eye of Madame. + +'Wat is that, dear cheaile?' she enquired, drawing near and scrutinising +the head of the gipsy charm, which showed like a little ladybird newly +lighted on the sheet. + +'Nothing--a charm--folly. Pray, Madame, allow me to go to sleep.' + +So, with another look and a little twiddle between her finger and thumb, +she seemed satisfied; but, unhappily for me, she did not seem at all +sleepy. She busied herself in unpacking and displaying over the back of the +chair a whole series of London purchases--silk dresses, a shawl, a sort of +lace demi-coiffure then in vogue, and a variety of other articles. + +The vainest and most slammakin of women--the merest slut at home, +a milliner's lay figure out of doors--she had one square foot of +looking-glass upon the chimneypiece, and therein tried effects, and +conjured up grotesque simpers upon her sinister and weary face. + +I knew that the sure way to prolong this worry was to express my uneasiness +under it, so I bore it as quietly as I could; and at last fell fast asleep +with the gaunt image of Madame, with a festoon of grey silk with a cerise +stripe, pinched up in her finger and thumb, and smiling over her shoulder +across it into the little shaving-glass that stood on the chimney. + +I awoke suddenly in the morning, and sat up in my bed, having for a moment +forgotten all about our travelling. A moment more, however, brought all +back again. + +'Are we in time, Madame?' + +'For the packet?' she enquired, with one of her charming smiles, and +cutting a caper on the floor. 'To be sure; you don't suppose they would +forget. We have two hours yet to wait.' + +'Can we see the sea from the window?' + +'No, dearest cheaile; you will see't time enough. + +'I'd like to get up,' I said. + +'Time enough, my dear Maud; you are fatigued; are you sure you feel quite +well?' + +'Well enough to get up; I should be better, I think, out of bed.' + +'There is no hurry, you know; you need not even go by the next packet. Your +uncle, he tell me, I may use my discretion.' + +'Is there any water?' + +'They will bring some.' + +'Please, Madame, ring the bell.' + +She pulled it with alacrity. I afterwards learnt that it did not ring. + +'What has become of my gipsy pin?' I demanded, with an unaccountable +sinking of the heart. + +'Oh! the little pin with the red top? maybe it 'as fall on the ground; we +weel find when you get up.' + +I suspected that she had taken it merely to spite me. It would have been +quite the thing she would have liked. I cannot describe to you how the loss +of this little 'charm' depressed and excited me. I searched the bed; I +turned over all the bed-clothes; I searched in and outside; at last I gave +up. + +'How odious!' I cried; 'somebody has stolen it merely to vex me.' + +And, like a fool as I was, I threw myself on my face on the bed and wept, +partly in anger, partly in dismay. + +After a time, however, this blew over. I had a hope of recovering it. +If Madame had stolen it, it would turn up yet. But in the meantime its +disappearance troubled me like an omen. + +'I am afraid, my dear cheaile, you are not very well. It is really very odd +you should make such fuss about a pin! Nobody would believe! Do you not +theenk it would be a good plan to take a your breakfast in your bed? + +She continued to urge this point for some time. At last, however, having +by this time quite recovered my self-command, and resolved to preserve +ostensibly fair terms with Madame, who could contribute so essentially to +make me wretched during the rest of my journey, and possibly to prejudice +me very seriously on my arrival, I said quietly-- + +'Well, Madame, I know it is very silly; but I had kept that foolish little +pin so long and so carefully, that I had grown quite fond of it; but I +suppose it is lost, and I must content myself, though I cannot laugh as you +do. So I will get up now, and dress.' + +'I think you will do well to get all the repose you can,' answered Madame; +'but as you please,' she added, observing that I was getting up. + +So soon as I had got some of my things on, I said-- + +'Is there a pretty view from the window?' + +'No,' said Madame. + +I looked out and saw a dreary quadrangle of cut stone, in one side of which +my window was placed. As I looked a dream rose up before me. + +'This hotel,' I said, in a puzzled way. '_Is_ it a hotel? Why this is just +like--it _is_ the inner court of Bartram-Haugh!' + +Madame clapped her large hands together, made a fantastic _chassé_ on the +floor, burst into a great nasal laugh like the scream of a parrot, and then +said-- + +'Well, dearest Maud, is not clever trick?' + +I was so utterly confounded that I could only stare about me in stupid +silence, a spectacle which renewed Madame's peals of laughter. + +'We are at Bartram-Haugh!' I repeated, in utter consternation. 'How was +this done?' + +I had no reply but shrieks of laughter, and one of those Walpurgis dances +in which she excelled. + +'It is a mistake--is it? _What_ is it?' + +'All a mistake, of course. Bartram-Haugh, it is so like Dover, as all +philosophers know.' + +I sat down in total silence, looking out into the deep and dark enclosure, +and trying to comprehend the reality and the meaning of all this. + +'Well, Madame, I suppose you will be able to satisfy my uncle of your +fidelity and intelligence. But to me it seems that his money has been +ill-spent, and his directions anything but well observed.' + +'Ah, ha! Never mind; I think he will forgive me,' laughed Madame. + +Her tone frightened me. I began to think, with a vague but overpowering +sense of danger, that she had acted under the Machiavellian directions of +her superior. + +'You have brought me back, then, by my uncle's orders?' + +'Did I say so?' + +'No; but what you have said can have no other meaning, though I can't +believe it. And why have I been brought here? What is the object of all +this duplicity and trick. I _will_ know. It is not possible that my uncle, +a gentleman and a kinsman, can be privy to so disreputable a manouvre.' + +'First you will eat your breakfast, dear Maud; next you can tell your story +to your uncle, Monsieur Ruthyn; and then you shall hear what he thinks of +my so terrible misconduct. What nonsense, cheaile! Can you not think how +many things may 'appen to change a your uncle's plans? Is he not in danger +to be arrest? Bah! You are cheaile still; you cannot have intelligence more +than a cheaile. Dress yourself, and I will order breakfast.' + +I could not comprehend the strategy which had been practised on me. Why had +I been so shamelessly deceived? If it were decided that I should remain +here, for what imaginable reason had I been sent so far on my journey to +France? Why had I been conveyed back with such mystery? Why was I removed +to this uncomfortable and desolate room, on the same floor with the +apartment in which Charke had met his death, and with no window commanding +the front of the house, and no view but the deep and weed-choked court, +that looked like a deserted churchyard in a city? + +'I suppose I may go to my own room?' I said. + +'Not to-day, my dear cheaile, for it was all disarrange when we go 'way; +'twill be ready again in two three days.' + +'Where is Mary Quince?' I asked. + +'Mary Quince!--she has follow us to France,' said Madame, making what in +Ireland they call a bull. + +'They are not sure where they will go or what will do for day or two more. +I will go and get breakfast. Adieu for a moment.' + +Madame was out of the door as she said this, and I thought I heard the key +turn in the lock. + + + + +CHAPTER LXII + +_A WELL-KNOWN FACE LOOKS IN_ + + +You who have never experienced it can have no idea how angry and frightened +you become under the sinister insult of being locked into a room, as on +trying the door I found I was. + +The key was in the lock; I could see it through the hole. I called after +Madame, I shook at the solid oak-door, beat upon it with my hands, kicked +it--but all to no purpose. + +I rushed into the next room, forgetting--if indeed I had observed it, that +there was no door from it upon the gallery. I turned round in an angry and +dismayed perplexity, and, like prisoners in romances, examined the windows. + +I was shocked and affrighted on discovering in reality what they +occasionally find--a series of iron bars crossing the window! They were +firmly secured in the oak woodwork of the window-frame, and each window +was, besides, so compactly screwed down that it could not open. This +bedroom was converted into a prison. A momentary hope flashed on +me--perhaps all the windows were secured alike! But it was no such thing: +these gaol-like precautions were confined to the windows to which I had +access. + +For a few minutes I felt quite distracted; but I bethought me that I must +now, if ever, control my terrors and exert whatever faculties I possessed. + +I stood upon a chair and examined the oak-work. I thought I detected marks +of new chiselling here and there. The screws, too, looked new; and they +and the scars on the woodwork were freshly smeared over with some coloured +stuff by way of disguise. + +While I was making these observations, I heard the key stealthily stirred. +I suspect that Madame wished to surprise me. Her approaching step, indeed, +was seldom audible; she had the soft tread of the feline tribe. + +I was standing in the centre of the room confronting her when she entered. + +'Why did you lock the door, Madame?' I demanded. + +She slipped in suddenly with an insidious smirk, and locked the door +hastily. + +'Hish!' whispered Madame, raising her broad palm; and then screwing in her +cheeks, she made an ogle over her shoulder in the direction of the passage. + +'Hish! be quiate, cheaile, weel you, and I weel tale you everything +presently.' + +She paused, with her ear laid to the door. + +'Now I can speak, ma chère; I weel tale a you there is bailiff in the +house, two, three, four soche impertinent fallows! They have another as bad +as themselve to make a leest of the furniture: we most keep them out of +these rooms, dear Maud.' + +'You left the key in the door on the outside,' I retorted; 'that was not to +keep them out, but me in, Madame.' + +'_Deed_ I leave the key in the door?' ejaculated Madame, with both hands +raised, and such a genuine look of consternation as for a moment shook me. + +It was the nature of this woman's deceptions that they often puzzled though +they seldom convinced me. + +'I re-ally think, Maud, all those so frequent changes and excite-ments they +weel overturn my poor head.' + +'And the windows are secured with iron bars--what are they for?' I +whispered sternly, pointing with my finger at these grim securities. + +'That is for more a than forty years, when Sir Phileep Aylmer was to reside +here, and had this room for his children's nursery, and was afraid they +should fall out.' + +'But if you look you will find these bars have been put here very recently: +the screws and marks are quite new.' + +'_Eendeed!_' ejaculated Madame, with prolonged emphasis, in precisely the +same consternation. 'Why, my dear, they told a me down stair what I have +tell a you, when I ask the reason! Late a me see.' + +And Madame mounted on a chair, and made her scrutiny with much curiosity, +but could not agree with me as to the very recent date of the carpentry. + +There is nothing, I think, so exasperating as that sort of falsehood which +affects not to see what is quite palpable. + +'Do you mean to say, Madame, that you really think those chisellings and +screws are forty years old?' + +'How can I tell, cheaile? What does signify whether it is forty or only +fourteen years? Bah! we av other theeng to theenk about. Those villain men! +I am glad to see bar and bolt, and lock and key, at least, to our room, to +keep soche faylows out!' + +At that moment a knock came to the door, and Madame's nasal 'in moment' +answered promptly, and she opened the door, stealthily popping out her +head. + +'Oh, that is all right; go you long, no ting more, go way.' + +'Who's there?' I cried. + +'Hold a your tongue,' said Madame imperiously to the visitor, whose voice I +fancied I recognised--'_go_ way.' + +Out slipped Madame again, locking the door; but this time she returned +immediately, bearing a tray with breakfast. + +I think she fancied that I would perhaps attempt to break away and escape; +but I had no such thought at that moment. She hastily set down the tray on +the floor at the threshold, locking the door as before. + +My share of breakfast was a little tea; but Madame's digestion was seldom +disturbed by her sympathies, and she ate voraciously. During this process +there was a silence unusual in her company; but when her meal was ended she +proposed a reconnaissance, professing much uncertainty as to whether my +Uncle had been arrested or not. + +'And in case the poor old gentleman be poot in what you call stone jug, +where are _we_ to go my dear Maud--to Knowl or to Elverston? You must +direct.' + +And so she disappeared, turning the key in the door as before. It was an +old custom of hers, locking herself in her room, and leaving the key in the +lock; and the habit prevailed, for she left it there again. + +With a heavy heart I completed my simple toilet, wondering all the while +how much of Madame's story might be false and how much, if any, true. Then +I looked out upon the dingy courtyard below, in its deep damp shadow, and +thought, 'How could an assassin have scaled that height in safety, and +entered so noiselessly as not to awaken the slumbering gamester?' Then +there were the iron bars across my window. What a fool had I been to object +to that security! + +I was labouring hard to reassure myself, and keep all ghastly suspicions at +arm's length. But I wished that my room had been to the front of the house, +with some view less dismal. + +Lost in these ruminations of fear, as I stood at the window I was startled +by the sound of a sharp tread on the lobby, and by the key turning in the +lock of my door. + +In a panic I sprang back into the corner, and stood with my eyes fixed +upon the door. It opened a little, and the black head of Meg Hawkes was +introduced. + +'Oh, Meg!' I cried; 'thank God!' + +'I guessed'twas you, Miss Maud. I am feared, Miss.' + +The miller's daughter was pale, and her eyes, I thought, were red and +swollen. + +'Oh, Meg! for God's sake, what is it all?' + +'I darn't come in. The old un's gone down, and locked the cross-door, and +left me to watch. They think I care nout about ye, no more nor themselves. +I donna know all, but summat more nor her. They tell her nout, she's so +gi'n to drink; they say she's not safe, an' awful quarrelsome. I hear a +deal when fayther and Master Dudley be a-talkin' in the mill. They think, +comin' in an' out, I don't mind; but I put one think an' t'other together. +An' don't ye eat nor drink nout here, Miss; hide away this; it's black +enough, but wholesome anyhow!' and she slipt a piece of a coarse loaf from +under her apron. '_Hide_ it mind. Drink nout but the water in the jug +there--it's clean spring.' + +'Oh, Meg! Oh, Meg! I know what you mean,' said I, faintly. + +'Ay, Miss, I'm feared they'll try it; they'll try to make away wi' ye +somehow. I'm goin' to your friends arter dark; I darn't try it no sooner. +I'll git awa to Ellerston, to your lady-cousin, and I'll bring 'em back wi' +me in a rin; so keep a good hairt, lass. Meg Hawkes will stan' to ye. Ye +were better to me than fayther and mother, and a';' and she clasped me +round the waist, and buried her head in my dress; 'an I'll gie my life for +ye, darling, and if they hurt ye I'll kill myself.' + +She recovered her sterner mood quickly-- + +'Not a word, lass,' she said, in her old tone. 'Don't ye try to git +away--they'll _kill_ ye--ye _can't_ do't. Leave a' to me. It won't be, +whatever it is, till two or three o'clock in the morning. I'll ha'e them a' +here long afore; so keep a brave heart--there's a darling.' + +I suppose she heard, or fancied she heard, a step approaching, for she +said-- + +'Hish!' + +Her pale wild face vanished, the door shut quickly and softly, and the key +turned again in the lock. + +Meg, in her rude way, had spoken softly--almost under her breath; but no +prophecy shrieked by the Pythoness ever thundered so madly in the ears of +the hearer. I dare say that Meg fancied I was marvellously little moved by +her words. I felt my gaze grow intense, and my flesh and bones literally +freeze. She did not know that every word she spoke seemed to burst like a +blaze in my brain. She had delivered her frightful warning, and told +her story coarsely and bluntly, which, in effect, means distinctly and +concisely; and, I dare say, the announcement so made, like a quick bold +incision in surgery, was more tolerable than the slow imperfect mangling, +which falters and recedes and equivocates with torture. Madame was long +away. I sat down at the window, and tried to appreciate my dreadful +situation. I was stupid--the imagery was all frightful; but I beheld it as +we sometimes see horrors--heads cut off and houses burnt--in a dream, and +without the corresponding emotions. It did not seem as if all this were +really happening to me. I remember sitting at the window, and looking and +blinking at the opposite side of the building, like a person unable but +striving to see an object distinctly, and every minute pressing my hand to +the side of my head and saying-- + +'Oh, it won't be--it won't be--Oh no!--never!--it could not be!' And in +this stunned state Madame found me on her return. + +But the valley of the shadow of death has its varieties of dread. The +'horror of great darkness' is disturbed by voices and illumed by sights. +There are periods of incapacity and collapse, followed by paroxysms +of active terror. Thus in my journey during those long hours I found +it--agonies subsiding into lethargies, and these breaking again into +frenzy. I sometimes wonder how I carried my reason safely through the +ordeal. + +Madame locked the door, and amused herself with her own business, without +minding me, humming little nasal snatches of French airs, as she smirked on +her silken purchases displayed in the daylight. Suddenly it struck me that +it was very dark, considering how early it was. I looked at my watch; +it seemed to me a great effort of concentration to understand it. Four +o'clock, it said. Four o'clock! It would be dark at five--_night_ in one +hour! + +'Madame, what o'clock is it? Is it evening?' I cried with my hand to my +forehead, like a person puzzled. + +'Two three minutes past four. It had five minutes to four when I came +upstairs,' answered she, without interrupting her examination of a piece of +darned lace which she was holding close to her eyes at the window. + +'Oh, Madame! _Madame!_ I'm frightened,' cried I, with a wild and piteous +voice, grasping her arm, and looking up, as shipwrecked people may their +last to heaven, into her inexorable eyes. Madame looked frightened too, I +thought, as she stared into my face. At last she said, rather angrily, and +shaking her arm loose-- + +'What you mean, cheaile?' + +'Oh save me, Madame!--oh save me!--oh save me, Madame!' I pleaded, with the +wild monotony of perfect terror, grasping and clinging to her dress, and +looking up, with an agonised face, into the eyes of that shadowy Atropos. + +'Save a you, indeed! Save! What _niaiserie_!' + +'Oh, Madame! Oh, _dear_ Madame! for God's sake, only get me away--get me +from this, and I'll do everything you ask me all my life--I will--_indeed_, +Madame, I will! Oh save me! save me! _save_ me!' + +I was clinging to Madame as to my guardian angel in my agony. + +'And who told you, cheaile, you are in any danger?' demanded Madame, +looking down on me with a black and witchlike stare. + +'I am, Madame--I am--in great danger! Oh, Madame, think of me--take pity on +me! I have none to help me--there is no one but God and you!' + +Madame all this time viewed me with the same dismal stare, like a sorceress +reading futurity in my face. + +'Well, maybe you are--how can I tell? Maybe your uncle is mad--maybe you +are mad. You have been my enemy always--why should I care?' + +Again I burst into wild entreaty, and, clasping her fast, poured forth my +supplications with the bitterness of death. + +'I have no confidence in you, little Maud; you are little rogue--petite +traîtresse! Reflect, if you can, how you 'av always treat Madame. You 'av +attempt to ruin me--you conspire with the bad domestics at Knowl to destroy +me--and you expect me here to take a your part! You would never listen to +me--you 'ad no mercy for me--you join to hunt me away from your house like +wolf. Well, what you expect to find me now? _Bah_!' + +This terrific 'Bah!' with a long nasal yell of scorn, rang in my ears like +a clap of thunder. + +'I say you are mad, petite insolente, to suppose I should care for you more +than the poor hare it will care for the hound--more than the bird who has +escape will love the oiseleur. I do not care--I ought not care. It is your +turn to suffer. Lie down on your bed there, and suffer quaitely.' + + + + +CHAPTER LXIII + +_SPICED CLARET_ + + +I did not lie down; but I despaired. I walked round and round the room, +wringing my hands in utter distraction. I threw myself at the bedside on my +knees. I could not pray; I could only shiver and moan, with hands clasped, +and eyes of horror turned up to heaven. I think Madame was, in her +malignant way, perplexed. That some evil was intended me I am sure she was +persuaded; but I dare say Meg Hawkes had said rightly in telling me that +she was not fully in their secrets. + +The first paroxysm of despair subsided into another state. All at once my +mind was filled with the idea of Meg Hawkes, her enterprise, and my chances +of escape. There is one point at which the road to Elverston makes a short +ascent: there is a sudden curve there, two great ash-trees, with a roadside +stile between, at the right side, covered with ivy. Driving back and +forward, I did not recollect having particularly remarked this point in +the highway; but now it was before me, in the thin light of the thinnest +segment of moon, and the figure of Meg Hawkes, her back toward me, always +ascending towards Elverston. It was constantly the same picture--the same +motion without progress--the same dreadful suspense and impatience. + +I was now sitting on the side of the bed, looking wistfully across the +room. When I did not see Meg Hawkes, I beheld Madame darkly eyeing first +one then another point of the chamber, evidently puzzling over some +problem, and in one of her most savage moods--sometimes muttering to +herself, sometimes protruding, and sometimes screwing up her great mouth. + +She went into her own room, where she remained, I think, nearly ten +minutes, and on her return there was that in the flash of her eyes, the +glow of her face, and the peculiar fragrance that surrounded her, that +showed she had been partaking of her favourite restorative. + +I had not moved since she left my room. + +She paused about the middle of the floor, and looked at me with what I can +only describe as her wild-beast stare. + +'You are a very secrete family, you Ruthyns--you are so coning. I hate the +coning people. By my faith, I weel see Mr. Silas Ruthyn, and ask wat he +mean. I heard him tell old Wyat that Mr. Dudley is gone away to-night. He +shall tell me everything, or else I weel make echec et mat aussi vrai que +je vis.' + +Madame's words had hardly ceased, when I was again watching Meg Hawkes on +the steep road, mounting, but never reaching, the top of the acclivity, on +the way to Elverston, and mentally praying that she might be brought +safely there. Vain prayer of an agonised heart! Meg's journey was already +frustrated: she was not to reach Elverston in time. + +Madame revisited her apartment, and returned, not, I think, improved in +temper. She walked about the room, hustling the scanty furniture hither and +thither as she encountered it. She kicked her empty box out of her way, +with a horrid crash, and a curse in French. She strode and swaggered round +the room, muttering all the way, and turning the corners of her course with +a furious whisk. At last, out of the door she went. I think she fancied she +had not been sufficiently taken into confidence as to what was intended for +me. + +It was now growing late, and yet no succour! I was seized, I remember, with +a dreadful icy shivering. + +I was listening for signals of deliverance. At ever distant sound, half +stifled with a palpitation, these sounds piercing my ear with a horrible +and exaggerated distinctness--'Oh Meg!--Oh cousin Monica!--Oh come! Oh +Heaven, have mercy!--Lord, have mercy!' I thought I heard a roaring and +jangle of voices. Perhaps it came from Uncle Silas's room. It might be the +tipsy violence of Madame. It might--merciful Heaven!--be the arrival of +friends. I started to my feet; I listened, quivering with attention. Was +it in my brain?--was it real? I was at the door, and it seemed to open of +itself. Madame had forgotten to lock it; she was losing her head a little +by this time. The key stood in the gallery door beyond; it too, was open. +I fled wildly. There was a subsiding sound of voices in my uncle's room. +I was, I know not how, on the lobby at the great stair-head outside my +uncle's apartment. My hand was on the banisters, my foot on the first step, +when below me and against the faint light that glimmered through the great +window on the landing I saw a bulky human form ascending, and a voice said +'Hush!' I staggered back, and at that instant fancied, with a thrill of +conviction, I heard Lady Knollys's voice in Uncle Silas' room. + +I don't know how I entered the room; I was there like a ghost. I was +frightened at my own state. + +Lady Knollys was not there--no one but Madame and my guardian. + +I can never forget the look that Uncle Silas fixed on me as he cowered, +seemingly as appalled as I. + +I think I must have looked like a phantom newly risen from the grave. + +'What's that?--where do you come from?' whispered he. + +'Death! death!' was my whispered answer, as I froze with terror where I +stood. + +'What does she mean?--what does all this mean?' said Uncle Silas, +recovering wonderfully, and turning with a withering sneer on Madame. 'Do +you think it right to disobey my plain directions, and let her run about +the house at this hour?' + +'Death! death! Oh, pray to God for you and me!' I whispered in the same +dreadful tones. + +My uncle stared strangely at me again; and after several horrible seconds, +in which he seemed to have recovered himself, he said, sternly and coolly-- + +'You give too much place to your imagination, niece. Your spirits are in an +odd state--you ought to have advice.' + +'Oh, uncle, pity me! Oh, uncle, you are good! you're kind; you're kind +when you think. You could not--you could not--could not! Oh, think of your +brother that was always so good to you! He sees me here. He sees us both. +Oh, save me, uncle--save me!--and I'll give up everything to you. I'll pray +to God to bless you--I'll never forget your goodness and mercy. But don't +keep me in doubt. If I'm to go, oh, for God's sake, shoot me now!' + +'You were always odd, niece; I begin to fear you are insane,' he replied, +in the same stern icy tone. + +'Oh, uncle--oh!--am I? Am I _mad_?' + +'I hope not; but you'll conduct yourself like a sane person if you wish to +enjoy the privileges of one.' + +Then, with his finger pointing at me, he turned to Madame, and said, in a +tone of suppressed ferocity-- + +'What's the meaning of this?--why is she here?' + +Madame was gabbling volubly, but to me it was only a shrilly noise. My +whole soul was concentrated in my uncle, the arbiter of my life, before +whom I stood in the wildest agony of supplication. + +That night was dreadful. The people I saw dizzily, made of smoke or shining +vapour, smiling or frowning, I could have passed my hand through them. They +were evil spirits. + +'There's no ill intended you; by ---- there's none,' said my uncle, for +the first time violently agitated. 'Madame told you why we've changed your +room. You told her about the bailiffs, did not you? 'with a stamp of fury +he demanded of Madame, whose nasal roullades of talk were running on like a +accompaniment all the time. She had told me indeed only a few hours since, +and now it sounded to me like the echo of something heard a month ago or +more. + +'You can't go about the house, d--n it, with bailiffs in occupation. There +now--there's the whole thing. Get to your room, Maud, and don't vex me. +There's a good girl.' + +He was trying to smile as he spoke these last words, and, with quavering +soft tones, to quiet me; but the old scowl was there, the smile was +corpse-like and contorted, and the softness of his tones was more dreadful +than another man's ferocity. + +'There, Madame, she'll go quite gently, and you can call if you want help. +Don't let it happen again.' + +'Come, Maud,' said Madame, encircling but not hurting my arm with her grip; +'let us go, my friend.' + +I did go, you will wonder, as well you may--as you may wonder at the +docility with which strong men walk through the press-room to the drop, +and thank the people of the prison for their civility when they bid them +good-bye, and facilitate the fixing of the rope and adjusting of the cap. +Have you never wondered that they don't make a last battle for life with +the unscrupulous energy of terror, instead of surrendering it so gently in +cold blood, on a silent calculation, the arithmetic of despair? + +I went upstairs with Madame like a somnambulist. I rather quickened my +step as I drew near my room. I went in, and stood a phantom at the window, +looking into the dark quadrange. A thin glimmering crescent hung in the +frosty sky, and all heaven was strewn with stars. Over the steep roof at +the other side spread on the dark azure of the night this glorious blazonry +of the unfathomable Creator. To me a dreadful scroll--inexorable eyes--the +cloud of cruel witnesses looking down in freezing brightness on my prayers +and agonies. + +I turned about and sat down, leaning my head upon my arms. Then suddenly I +sat up, as for the first time the picture of Uncle Silas's littered +room, and the travelling bags and black boxes plied on the floor by his +table--the desk, hat-case, umbrella, coats, rugs, and mufflers, all ready +for a journey--reached my brain and suggested thought. The _mise en +scène_ had remained in every detail fixed upon my retina; and how I +wondered--'When is he going--how soon? Is he going to carry me away and +place me in a madhouse?' + +'Am I--am I mad?' I began to think. 'Is this all a dream, or is it real?' + +I remembered how a thin polite gentleman, with a tall grizzled head and a +black velvet waistcoat, came into the carriage on our journey, and said a +few words to me; how Madame whispered him something, and he murmured 'Oh!' +very gently, with raised eyebrows, and a glance at me, and thenceforward +spoke no more to me, only to Madame, and at the next station carried his +hat and other travelling chattels into another carriage. Had she told him I +was mad? + +These horrid bars! Madame always with me! The direful hints that dropt from +my uncle! My own terrific sensations!--All these evidences revolved in my +brain, and presented themselves in turn like writings on a wheel of fire. + +There came a knock to the door-- + +Oh, Meg! Was it she? No; old Wyat whispered Madame something about her +room. + +So Madame re-entered, with a little silver tray and flagon in her hands, +and a glass. Nothing came from Uncle Silas in ungentlemanlike fashion. + +'Drink, Maud,' said Madame, raising the cover, and evidently enjoying the +fragrant steam. + +I could not. I might have done so had I been able to swallow anything--for +I was too distracted to think of Meg's warning. + +Madame suddenly recollected her mistake of that evening, and tried the +door; but it was duly locked. She took the key from her pocket and placed +it in her breast. + +'You weel 'av these rooms to yourself, ma chère. I shall sleep downstairs +to-night.' + +She poured out some of the hot claret into the glass abstractedly, and +drank it off. + +''Tis very good--I drank without theenk. Bote 'tis very good. Why don't you +drink some?' + +'I could not', I repeated. And Madame boldly helped herself. + +'Vary polite, certally, to Madame was it to send nothing at all for _hair_' +(so she pronounced 'her'); 'bote is all same thing.' And so she ran on in +her tipsy vein, which was loud and sarcastic, with a fierce laugh now and +then. + +Afterwards I heard that they were afraid of Madame, who was given to cross +purposes, and violent in her cups. She had been noisy and quarrelsome +downstairs. She was under the delusion that I was to be conveyed away that +night to a remote and safe place, and she was to be handsomely compensated +for services and evidence to be afterwards given. She was not to be +trusted, however, with the truth. That was to be known but to three people +on earth. + +I never knew, but I believe that the spiced claret which Madame drank was +drugged. She was a person who could, I have been told, drink a great deal +without exhibiting any change from it but an inflamed colour and furious +temper. I can only state for certain what I saw, and that was, that shortly +after she had finished the claret she laid down upon my bed, and, I now +know, fell asleep. I then thought she was _feigning_ sleep only, and that +she was really watching me. + +About an hour after this I suddenly heard a little _clink_ in the +yard beneath. I peeped out, but saw nothing. The sound was repeated, +however--sometimes more frequently, sometimes at long intervals. At last, +in the deep shadow next the farther wall, I thought I could discover a +figure, sometimes erect, sometimes stooping and bowing toward the earth. I +could see this figure only in the rudest outline mingling with the dark. + +Like a thunderbolt it smote my brain. 'They are making my grave!' + +After the first dreadful stun I grew quite wild, and ran up and down the +room wringing my hands and gasping prayers to heaven. Then a calm stole +over me--such a dreadful calm as I could fancy glide over one who floated +in a boat under the shadow of the 'Traitor's Gate,' leaving life and hope +and trouble behind. + +Shortly after there came a very low tap at my door; then another, like a +tiny post-knock. I could never understand why it was I made no answer. Had +I done so, and thus shown that I was awake, it might have sealed my fate. +I was standing in the middle of the floor staring at the door, which I +expected to see open, and admit I knew not what troop of spectres. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIV + +_THE HOUR OF DEATH_ + + +It was a very still night and frosty. My candle had long burnt out. There +was still a faint moonlight, which fell in a square of yellow on the floor +near the window, leaving the rest of the room in what to an eye less +accustomed than mine had become to that faint light would have been total +darkness. Now, I am sure, I heard a soft whispering outside my door. I knew +that I was in a state of siege! The crisis was come, and strange to say, +I felt myself grow all at once resolute and self-possessed. It was not a +subsidence, however, of the dreadful excitement, but a sudden screwing-up +of my nerves to a pitch such as I cannot describe. + +I suppose the people outside moved with great caution; and the perfect +solidity of the floor, which had not anywhere a creaking board in it, +favoured their noiseless movements. It was well for me that there were +in the house three persons whom it was part of their plan to mystify +respecting my fate. This alone compelled the extreme caution of their +proceedings. They suspected that I had placed furniture against the door, +and were afraid to force it, lest a crash, a scream, perhaps a long and +shrilly struggle, might follow. + +I remained for a space which I cannot pretend to estimate in the same +posture, afraid to stir--afraid to move my eye from the door. + +A very peculiar grating sound above my head startled me from my +watch--something of the character of sawing, only more crunching, and with +a faint continued rumble in it--utterly inexplicable. It sounded over that +portion of the roof which was farthest from the door, toward which I now +glided; and as I took my stand under cover of the projecting angle of a +clumsy old press that stood close by it, I perceived the room a little +darkened, and I saw a man descend and take his stand upon the window-stone. +He let go a rope, which, however, was still fast round his body, and +employed both his hands, with apparently some exertion, about something at +the side of the window, which in a moment more, in one mass, bars and all, +swung noiselessly open, admitting the frosty night-air; and the man, whom +I now distinctly saw to be Dudley Ruthyn, kneeled on the sill, and stept, +after a moment's listening, into the room. His foot made no sound upon the +floor; his head was bare, and he wore his usual short shooting-jacket. + +I cowered to the ground in my post of observation. He stood, as it +seemed to me irresolutely for a moment, and then drew from his pocket an +instrument which I distinctly saw against the faint moonlight. Imagine a +hammer, one end of which had been beaten out into a longish tapering spike, +with a handle something longer than usual. He drew stealthily to the +window, and seemed to examine this hurriedly, and tested its strength with +a twist or two of his hand. And then he adjusted it very carefully in his +grasp, and made two or three little experimental picks with it in the air. + +I remained perfectly still, with a terrible composure, crouched in my +hiding-place, my teeth clenched, and prepared to struggle like a tigress +for my life when discovered. I thought his next measure would be to light a +match. I saw a lantern, I fancied, on the window-sill. But this was not his +plan. He stole, in a groping way, which seemed strange to me, who could +distinguish objects in this light, to the side of my bed, the exact +position of which he evidently knew; he stooped over it. Madame was +breathing in the deep respiration of heavy sleep. Suddenly but softly he +laid, as it seemed to me, his left hand over her face, and nearly at the +same instant there came a scrunching blow; an unnatural shriek, beginning +small and swelling for two or three seconds into a yell such as are +imagined in haunted houses, accompanied by a convulsive sound, as of the +motion of running, and the arms drumming on the bed; and then another +blow--and with a horrid gasp he recoiled a step or two, and stood perfectly +still. I heard a horrible tremor quivering through the joints and curtains +of the bedstead--the convulsions of the murdered woman. It was a dreadful +sound, like the shaking of a tree and rustling of leaves. Then once more +he steps to the side of the bed, and I heard another of those horrid +blows--and silence--and another--and more silence--and the diabolical +surgery was ended. For a few seconds, I think, I was on the point of +fainting; but a gentle stir outside the door, close to my ear, startled me, +and proved that there had been a watcher posted outside. There was a little +tapping at the door. + +'Who's that?' whispered Dudley, hoarsely. + +'A friend,' answered a sweet voice. + +And a key was introduced, the door quickly unlocked, and Uncle Silas +entered. I saw that frail, tall, white figure, the venerable silver locks +that resembled those upon the honoured head of John Wesley, and his thin +white hand, the back of which hung so close to my face that I feared to +breathe. I could see his fingers twitching nervously. The smell of perfumes +and of ether entered the room with him. + +Dudley was trembling now like a man in an ague-fit. + +'Look what you made me do!' he said, maniacally. + +'Steady, sir!' said the old man, close beside me. + +'Yes, you damned old murderer! I've a mind to do for you.' + +'There, Dudley, like a dear boy, don't give way; it's done. Right or wrong, +we can't help it. You must be quiet,' said the old man, with a stern +gentleness. + +Dudley groaned. + +'Whoever advised it, you're a gainer, Dudley,' said Uncle Silas. + +Then there was a pause. + +'I hope that was not heard,' said Uncle Silas. + +Dudley walked to the window and stood there. + +'Come, Dudley, you and Hawkes must use expedition. You know you must get +that out of the way.' + +'I've done too much. I won't do nout; I'll not touch it. I wish my hand was +off first; I wish I was a soger. Do as ye like, you an' Hawkes. I won't go +nigh it; damn ye both--and _that_!' and he hurled the hammer with all his +force upon the floor. + +'Come, come, be reasonable, Dudley, dear boy. There's nothing to fear but +your own folly. You won't make a noise?' + +'Oh, oh, my God!' said Dudley, hoarsely, and wiped his forehead with his +open hand. + +'There now, you'll be all well in a minute,' continued the old man. + +'You said 'twouldn't hurt her. If I'd a known she'd a screeched like that +I'd never a done it. 'Twas a damn lie. You're the damndest villain on +earth.' + +'Come, Dudley!' said the old man under his breath, but very sternly, 'make +up your mind. If you don't choose to go on, it can't be helped; only it's +a pity you began. For _you_ it is a good deal--it does not much matter for +_me_.' + +'Ay, for _you_!' echoed Dudley, through his set teeth. 'The old talk!' + +'Well, sir,' snarled the old man, in the same low tones, 'you should have +thought of all this before. It's only taking leave of the world a year or +two sooner, but a year or two's something. I'll leave you to do as you +please.' + +'Stop, will you? Stop here. I know it's a fixt thing now. If a fella does +a thing he's damned for, you might let him talk a bit anyhow. I don't care +much if I was shot.' + +'There now--_there_--just stick to that, and don't run off again. There's a +box and a bag here; we must change the direction, and take them away. The +box has some jewels. Can you see them? I wish we had a light.' + +'No, I'd rayther not; I can see well enough. I wish we were out o' this. +_Here's_ the box.' + +'Pull it to the window,' said the old man, to my inexpressible relief +advancing at last a few steps. + +Coolness was given me in that dreadful moment, and I knew that all depended +on my being prompt and resolute. I stood up swiftly. I often thought if I +had happened to wear silk instead of the cachmere I had on that night, its +rustle would have betrayed me. + +I distinctly saw the tall stooping figure of my uncle, and the outline of +his venerable tresses, as he stood between me and the dull light of the +window, like a shape cut in card. + +He was saying 'just to _there_,' and pointing with his long arm at that +contracting patch of moonlight which lay squared upon the floor. The door +was about a quarter open, and just as Dudley began to drag Madame's heavy +box, with my jewel-case in it, across the floor from her room, inhaling a +great breath--with a mental prayer for help--I glided on tiptoe from the +room and found myself on the gallery floor. + +I turned to my right, simply by chance, and followed a long gallery in the +dark, not running--I was too fearful of making the least noise--but walking +with the tiptoe-swiftness of terror. At the termination of this was a +cross-gallery, one end of which--that to my left--terminated in a great +window, through which the dusky night-view was visible. With the instinct +of terror I chose the darker, and turned again to my right; hurrying +through this long and nearly dark passage, I was terrified by a light, +about thirty feet before me, emerging from the ceiling. In spotted patches +this light fell through the door and sides of a stable lantern, and showed +me a ladder, down which, from an open skylight I suppose for the cool +night-air floated in my face, came Dickon Hawkes notwithstanding his +maimed condition, with so much celerity as to leave me hardly a moment for +consideration. + +He sat on the last round of the ladder, and tightened the strap of his +wooden leg. + +At my left was a door-case open, but no door. I entered; it was a short +passage about six feet long, leading perhaps to a backstair, but the door +at the end was locked. + +I was forced to stand in this recess, then, which afforded no shelter, +while Pegtop stumped by with his lantern in his hand. I fancy he had some +idea of listening to his master unperceived, for he stopped close to my +hiding-place, blew out the candle, and pinched the long snuff with his +horny finger and thumb. + +Having listened for a few seconds, he stumped stealthily along the gallery +which I had just traversed, and turned the corner in the direction of the +chamber where the crime had just been committed, and the discovery was +impending. I could see him against the broad window which in the daytime +lighted this long passage, and the moment he had passed the corner I +resumed my flight. + +I descended a stair corresponding with that backstair, as I am told, up +which Madame had led me only the night before. I tried the outer door. To +my wild surprise it was open. In a moment I was upon the step, in the free +air, and as instantaneously was seized by the arm in the gripe of a man. + +It was Tom Brice, who had already betrayed me, and who was now, in surtout +and hat, waiting to drive the carriage with the guilty father and son from +the scene of their abhorred outrage. + + + + +CHAPTER LXV + +_IN THE OAK PARLOUR_ + + +So it was vain: I was trapped, and all was over. + +I stood before him on the step, the white moon shining on my face. I was +trembling so that I wonder I could stand, my helpless hands raised towards +him, and I looked up in his face. A long shuddering moan--'Oh--oh--oh!' was +all I uttered. + +The man, still holding my arm, looked, I thought frightened, into my white +dumb face. + +Suddenly he said, in a wild, fierce whisper-- + +'Never say another word' (I had not uttered one). 'They shan't hurt ye, +Miss; git ye in; I don't care a damn!' + +It was an uncouth speech. To me it was the voice of an angel. With a burst +of gratitude that sounded in my own ears like a laugh, I thanked God for +those blessed words. + +In a moment more he had placed me in the carriage, and almost instantly we +were in motion--very cautiously while crossing the court, until he had got +the wheels upon the grass, and then at a rapid pace, improving his speed as +the distance increased. He drove along the side of the back-approach to the +house, keeping on the grass; so that our progress, though swaying like that +of a ship in a swell, was very nearly as noiseless. + +The gate had been left unlocked--he swung it open, and remounted the box. +And we were now beyond the spell of Bartram-Haugh, thundering--Heaven be +praised!--along the Queen's highway, right in the route to Elverston. It +was literally a gallop. Through the chariot windows I saw Tom stand as he +drove, and every now and then throw an awful glance over his shoulder. Were +we pursued? Never was agony of prayer like mine, as with clasped hands and +wild stare I gazed through the windows on the road, whose trees and hedges +and gabled cottages were chasing one another backward at so giddy a speed. + +We were now ascending that identical steep, with the giant ash-trees at the +right and the stile between, which my vision of Meg Hawkes had presented +all that night, when my excited eye detected a running figure within the +hedge. I saw the head of some one crossing the stile in pursuit, and I +heard Brice's name shrieked. + +'Drive on--on--on!' I screamed. + +But Brice pulled up. I was on my knees on the floor of the carriage, with +clasped hands, expecting capture, when the door opened, and Meg Hawkes, +pale as death, her cloak drawn over her black tresses, looked in. + +'Oh!--ho!--ho!--thank God!' she screamed. 'Shake hands, lass. Tom, yer a +good un! He's a good lad, Tom.' + +'Come in, Meg--you must sit by me,' I said, recovering all at once. + +Meg made no demur. 'Take my hand,' I said offering mine to her disengaged +one. + +'I can't, Miss--my arm's broke.' + +And so it was, poor thing! She had been espied and overtaken in her errand +of mercy for me, and her ruffian father had felled her with his cudgel, and +then locked her into the cottage, whence, however, she had contrived to +escape, and was now flying to Elverston, having tried in vain to get a +hearing in Feltram, whose people had been for hours in bed. + +The door being shut upon Meg, the steaming horses were instantly at a +gallop again. + +Tom was still watching as before, with many an anxious glance to rearward, +for pursuit. Again he pulled up, and came to the window. + +'Oh, what is it?' cried I. + +''Bout that letter, Miss; I couldn't help. 'Twas Dickon, he found it in my +pocket. That's a'.' + +'Oh yes!--no matter--thank you--thank Heaven! Are we near Elverston?' + +''Twill be a mile, Miss: and please'm to mind I had no finger in't.' + +'Thanks--thank you--you're very good--I shall _always_ thank you, Tom, as +long as I live!' + +At length we entered Elverston. I think I was half wild. I don't know how I +got into the hall. I was in the oak-parlour, I believe, when I saw cousin +Monica. I was standing, my arms extended. I could not speak; but I ran with +a loud long scream into her arms. I forget a great deal after that. + + + + +CONCLUSION + + +Oh, my beloved cousin Monica! Thank Heaven, you are living still, and +younger, I think, than I in all things but in years. + +And Milly, my dear companion, she is now the happy wife of that good little +clergyman, Sprigge Biddlepen. It has been in my power to be of use to them, +and he shall have the next presentation to Dawling. + +Meg Hawkes, proud and wayward, and the most affectionate creature on earth, +was married to Tom Brice a few months after these events; and, as both +wished to emigrate, I furnished them with the capital, and I am told they +are likely to be rich. I hear from my kind Meg often, and she seems very +happy. + +My dear old friends, Mary Quince and Mrs. Rusk, are, alas! growing old, but +living with me, and very happy. And after long solicitation, I persuaded +Doctor Bryerly, the best and truest of ministers, with my dearest friend's +concurrence, to undertake the management of the Derbyshire estates. In this +I have been most fortunate. He is the very person for such a charge--so +punctual, so laborious, so kind, and so shrewd. + +In compliance with medical advice, cousin Monica hurried me away to the +Continent, where she would never permit me to allude to the terrific scenes +which remain branded so awfully on my brain. It needed no constraint. It is +a sort of agony to me even now to think of them. + +The plan was craftily devised. Neither old Wyat nor Giles, the butler, had +a suspicion that I had returned to Bartram. Had I been put to death, the +secret of my fate would have been deposited in the keeping of four persons +only--the two Ruthyns, Hawkes, and ultimately Madame. My dear cousin Monica +had been artfully led to believe in my departure for France, and prepared +for my silence. Suspicion might not have been excited for a year after my +death, and then would never, in all probability, have pointed to Bartram as +the scene of the crime. The weeds would have grown over me, and I should +have lain in that deep grave where the corpse of Madame de la Rougierre was +unearthed in the darksome quadrangle of Bartram-Haugh. + +It was more than two years after that I heard what had befallen at Bartram +after my flight. Old Wyat, who went early to Uncle Silas's room, to her +surprise--for he had told her that he was that night to accompany his son, +who had to meet the mailtrain to Derby at five o'clock in the morning--saw +her old master lying on the sofa, much in his usual position. + +'There was nout much strange about him,' old Wyat said, 'but that his +scent-bottle was spilt on its side over on the table, and he dead.' + +She thought he was not quite cold when she found him, and she sent the old +butler for Doctor Jolks, who said he died of too much 'loddlum.' + +Of my wretched uncle's religion what am I to say? Was it utter hypocrisy, +or had it at any time a vein of sincerity in it? I cannot say. I don't +believe that he had any heart left for religion, which is the highest form +of affection, to take hold of. Perhaps he was a sceptic with misgivings +about the future, but past the time for finding anything reliable in it. +The devil approached the citadel of his heart by stealth, with many zigzags +and parallels. The idea of marrying me to his son by fair means, then by +foul, and, when that wicked chance was gone, then the design of seizing all +by murder, supervened. I dare say that Uncle Silas thought for a while that +he was a righteous man. He wished to have heaven and to escape hell, if +there were such places. But there were other things whose existence was +not speculative, of which some he coveted, and some he dreaded more, and +temptation came. 'Now if any man build upon this foundation, gold, silver, +precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, every man's work shall be made +manifest; for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by +fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is.' There +comes with old age a time when the heart is no longer fusible or malleable, +and must retain the form in which it has cooled down. 'He that is unjust, +let him be unjust still; he which is filthy, let him be filthy still.' + +Dudley had disappeared; but in one of her letters, Meg, writing from her +Australian farm, says: 'There's a fella in toon as calls hisself Colbroke, +wi' a good hoose o' wood, 15 foot length, and as by 'bout as silling o' the +pearler o' Bartram--only lots o' rats, they do say, my lady--a bying and +sellin' of goold back and forred wi' the diggin foke and the marchants. His +chick and mouth be wry wi' scar o' burns or vitterel, an' no wiskers, bless +you; but my Tom ee toll him he knowed him for Master Doodley. I ant seed +him; but he sade ad shute Tom soon is look at 'im, an' denide it, wi' +mouthful o' curses and oaf. Tom baint right shure; if I seed un wons i'd no +for sartin; but 'appen,'twil best be let be.' This was all. + +Old Hawkes stood his ground, relying on the profound cunning with which +their actual proceedings had been concealed, even from the suspicions of +the two inmates of the house, and on the mystery that habitually shrouded +Bartram-Haugh and all its belongings from the eyes of the outer world. + +Strangely enough, he fancied that I had made my escape long before the room +was entered; and, even if he were arrested, there was no evidence, he was +certain, to connect _him_ with the murder, all knowledge of which he would +stoutly deny. + +There was an inquest on the body of my uncle, and Dr. Jolks was the chief +witness. They found that his death was caused by 'an excessive dose of +laudanum, accidentally administered by himself.' + +It was not until nearly a year after the dreadful occurrences at Bartram +that Dickon Hawkes was arrested on a very awful charge, and placed in gaol. +It was an old crime, committed in Lancashire, that had found him out. +After his conviction, as a last chance, he tried a disclosure of all the +circumstances of the unsuspected death of the Frenchwoman. Her body was +discovered buried where he indicated, in the inner court of Bartram-Haugh, +and, after due legal enquiry, was interred in the churchyard of Feltram. + +Thus I escaped the horrors of the witness-box, or the far worse torture of +a dreadful secret. + +Doctor Bryerly, shortly after Lady Knollys had described to him the manner +in which Dudley entered my room, visited the house of Bartram-Haugh, and +minutely examined the windows of the room in which Mr. Charke had slept on +the night of his murder. One of these he found provided with powerful steel +hinges, very craftily sunk and concealed in the timber of the window-frame, +which was secured by an iron pin outside, and swung open on its removal. +This was the room in which they had placed me, and this the contrivance +by means of which the room had been entered. The problem of Mr. Charke's +murder was solved. + + * * * * * + +I have penned it. I sit for a moment breathless. My hands are cold and +damp. I rise with a great sigh, and look out on the sweet green landscape +and pastoral hills, and see the flowers and birds and the waving boughs of +glorious trees--all images of liberty and safety; and as the tremendous +nightmare of my youth melts into air, I lift my eyes in boundless gratitude +to the God of all comfort, whose mighty hand and outstretched arm delivered +me. When I lower my eyes and unclasp my hands, my cheeks are wet with +tears. A tiny voice is calling me 'Mamma!' and a beloved smiling face, with +his dear father's silken brown tresses, peeps in. + +'Yes, darling, our walk. Come away!' + +I am Lady Ilbury, happy in the affection of a beloved and noblehearted +husband. The shy useless girl you have known is now a mother--trying to be +a good one; and this, the last pledge, has lived. + +I am not going to tell of sorrows--how brief has been my pride of early +maternity, or how beloved were those whom the Lord gave and the Lord has +taken away. But sometimes as, smiling on my little boy, the tears gather +in my eyes, and he wonders, I can see, why they come, I am thinking--and +trembling while I smile--to think, how strong is love, how frail is life; +and rejoicing while I tremble that, in the deathless love of those who +mourn, the Lord of Life, who never gave a pang in vain, conveys the sweet +and ennobling promise of a compensation by eternal reunion. So, through +my sorrows, I have heard a voice from heaven say, 'Write, from hencefore +blessed are the dead that die in the Lord!' + +This world is a parable--the habitation of symbols--the phantoms of +spiritual things immortal shown in material shape. May the blessed +second-sight be mine--to recognise under these beautiful forms of earth the +ANGELS who wear them; for I am sure we may walk with them if we will, and +hear them speak! + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Uncle Silas, by J. S. LeFanu + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNCLE SILAS *** + +***** This file should be named 14851-8.txt or 14851-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/4/8/5/14851/ + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Bob McKillip and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/14851-8.zip b/14851-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..e9286d8 --- /dev/null +++ b/14851-8.zip diff --git a/14851-h.zip b/14851-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..9a89f25 --- /dev/null +++ b/14851-h.zip diff --git a/14851-h/14851-h.htm b/14851-h/14851-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5471ae2 --- /dev/null +++ b/14851-h/14851-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,22759 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> +<head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" /> + + <title>Uncle Silas</title> + + <style type="text/css"> + <!-- + body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + + p {text-align: justify;} + .note {text-align: left; text-indent: -3em;} + .closer {text-align: right; padding-right: 3em;} + .signature {text-align: right; padding-right: 1.5em;} + .date {text-align: right} + .place {text-align: right; padding-right: 5em;} + + blockquote {text-align: justify;} + h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {text-align: center;} + pre {font-size: 0.7em;} + + hr {text-align: center; width: 50%;} + html>body hr {margin-right: 25%; margin-left: 25%; width: 50%;} + hr.full {width: 100%;} + html>body hr.full {margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 0%; width: 100%;} + hr.short {text-align: center; width: 20%;} + html>body hr.short {margin-right: 40%; margin-left: 40%; width: 20%;} + + ol {margin-left: 12.5%;} + + span + .smalltext {font-size: 0.68em;} + .pagenum {position: absolute; left: 1%; right: 91%; font-size: 8pt;} + + .poem + {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; margin-bottom: 1em; text-align: left;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem p {margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem p.i2 {margin-left: 1em;} + .poem p.i4 {margin-left: 2em;} + .poem p.i6 {margin-left: 3em;} + .poem p.i8 {margin-left: 4em;} + .poem p.i10 {margin-left: 5em;} + + A:link {color: #660000;Background-Color: #FFFFFF;} + A:visited {color: #660066;Background-Color: #FFFFFF;} + A:hover {color: #000000;Background-Color: #FFFFFF;} + A:active {color: #FF0000;Background-Color: #FFFFFF;} + + .figure, .figcenter, .figright, .figleft + {padding: 1em; margin: 0; text-align: center; font-size: 0.8em;} + .figure img, .figcenter img, .figright img, .figleft img + {border: none;} + .figure p, .figcenter p, .figright p, .figleft p + {margin: 0; text-indent: 1em;} + .figcenter {margin: auto;} + .figright {float: right;} + .figleft {float: left;} + + .footnote {font-size: 0.9em; margin-right: 10%; margin-left: 10%;} + + .side { float:right; + font-size: 75%; + width: 25%; + padding-left:10px; + border-left: dashed thin; + margin-left: 10px; + text-align: left; + text-indent: 0; + font-weight: bold; + font-style: italic;} + --> + </style> +</head> +<body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 14851 ***</div> + +<p>[Transcriber's note: The spelling inconsistencies of the original have +been retained in this etext.]</p> + <p> </p> + <p> </p> + <h1>UNCLE SILAS</h1> + <h3>A Tale of Bartram-Haugh</h3> + <h3>By</h3> + <h2>J. S. LeFanu</h2> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page2" id="page2"></a></span> + + <h4>1899</h4> + <p> </p> + <p> </p> + +<hr class="full" /> + +<hr class="full" /> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page3" id="page3"></a></span> + + <p> </p> + <h4>TO<br /> THE RIGHT HON.</h4> + <h2>THE COUNTESS OF GIFFORD,</h2> + <h4>AS A TOKEN OF<br /> RESPECT, SYMPATHY, AND ADMIRATION</h4> + <h3><i>This Tale</i></h3> + <h4>IS INSCRIBED BY</h4> + <h3>THE AUTHOR</h3> + <p> </p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page4" id="page4"></a>[pg xvii]</span> + +<hr class="full" /> + +<h2><i>A PRELIMINARY WORD</i></h2> + +<p>The writer of this Tale ventures, in his own person, to address +a very few words, chiefly of explanation, to his readers. A leading +situation in this 'Story of Bartram-Haugh' is repeated, with a +slight variation, from a short magazine tale of some fifteen pages +written by him, and published long ago in a periodical under +the title of 'A Passage in the Secret History of an Irish Countess,' +and afterwards, still anonymously, in a small volume under +an altered title. It is very unlikely that any of his readers should +have encountered, and still more so that they should remember, +this trifle. The bare possibility, however, he has ventured to +anticipate by this brief explanation, lest he should be charged +with plagiarism—always a disrespect to a reader.</p> + +<p>May he be permitted a few words also of remonstrance against +the promiscuous application of the term 'sensation' to that large +school of fiction which transgresses no one of those canons of +construction and morality which, in producing the unapproachable +'Waverley Novels,' their great author imposed upon himself? +No one, it is assumed, would describe Sir Walter Scott's +romances as 'sensation novels;' yet in that marvellous series there +is not a single tale in which death, crime, and, in some form, +mystery, have not a place.</p> + +<p>Passing by those grand romances of 'Ivanhoe,' 'Old Mortality,' +and 'Kenilworth,' with their terrible intricacies of crime and +bloodshed, constructed with so fine a mastery of the art of +exciting suspense and horror, let the reader pick out those two +exceptional novels in the series which profess to paint contemporary +manners and the scenes of common life; and remembering + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page5" id="page5"></a>[pg xviii]</span> + +in the 'Antiquary' the vision in the tapestried chamber, +the duel, the horrible secret, and the death of old Elspeth, the +drowned fisherman, and above all the tremendous situation of +the tide-bound party under the cliffs; and in 'St. Ronan's Well,' +the long-drawn mystery, the suspicion of insanity, and the +catastrophe of suicide;—determine whether an epithet which it +would be a profanation to apply to the structure of any, even +the most exciting of Sir Walter Scott's stories, is fairly applicable +to tales which, though illimitably inferior in execution, yet +observe the same limitations of incident, and the same moral +aims.</p> + +<p>The author trusts that the Press, to whose masterly criticism +and generous encouragement he and other humble labourers +in the art owe so much, will insist upon the limitation of that +degrading term to the peculiar type of fiction which it was +originally intended to indicate, and prevent, as they may, its +being made to include the legitimate school of tragic English +romance, which has been ennobled, and in great measure +founded, by the genius of Sir Walter Scott.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page6" id="page6"></a>[pg xix]</span> + +<hr class="full" /> + +<h2>CONTENTS</h2> + +<p>CHAPTER</p> + +<ol type="I"> + <li><a href="#chap01">AUSTIN RUTHYN, OF KNOWL, AND HIS DAUGHTER</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap02">UNCLE SILAS</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap03">A NEW FACE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap04">MADAME DE LA ROUGIERRE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap05">SIGHTS AND NOISES</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap06">A WALK IN THE WOOD</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap07">CHURCH SCARSDALE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap08">THE SMOKER</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap09">MONICA KNOLLYS</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap10">LADY KNOLLYS REMOVES A COVERLET</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap11">LADY KNOLLYS SEES THE FEATURES</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap12">A CURIOUS CONVERSATION</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap13">BEFORE AND AFTER BREAKFAST</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap14">ANGRY WORDS</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap15">A WARNING</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap16">DOCTOR BRYERLY LOOKS IN</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap17">AN ADVENTURE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap18">A MIDNIGHT VISITOR</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap19">AU REVOIR</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap20">AUSTIN RUTHYN SETS OUT ON HIS JOURNEY</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap21">ARRIVALS</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap22">SOMEBODY IN THE ROOM WITH THE COFFIN</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap23">I TALK WITH DOCTOR BRYERLY</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap24">THE OPENING OF THE WILL</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap25">I HEAR FROM UNCLE SILAS</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap26">THE STORY OF UNCLE SILAS</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap27">MORE ABOUT TOM CHARKE'S SUICIDE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap28">I AM PERSUADED</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap29">HOW THE AMBASSADOR FARED</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap30">ON THE ROAD</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap31">BARTRAM-HAUGH</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap32">UNCLE SILAS</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap33">THE WINDMILL WOOD</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap34">ZAMIEL</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap35">WE VISIT A ROOM IN THE SECOND STOREY</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap36">AN ARRIVAL AT DEAD OF NIGHT</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap37">DOCTOR BRYERLY EMERGES</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap38">A MIDNIGHT DEPARTURE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap39">COUSIN MONICA AND UNCLE SILAS MEET</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap40">IN WHICH I MAKE ANOTHER COUSIN'S ACQUAINTANCE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap41">MY COUSIN DUDLEY</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap42">ELVERSTON AND ITS PEOPLE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap43">NEWS AT BARTRAM GATE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap44">A FRIEND ARISES</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap45">A CHAPTER-FULL OF LOVERS</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap46">THE RIVALS</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap47">DOCTOR BRYERLY REAPPEARS</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap48">QUESTION AND ANSWER</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap49">AN APPARITION</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap50">MILLY'S FAREWELL</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap51">SARAH MATILDA COMES TO LIGHT</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap52">THE PICTURE OF A WOLF</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap53">AN ODD PROPOSAL</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap54">IN SEARCH OF MR. CHARKE'S SKELETON</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap55">THE FOOT OF HERCULES</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap56">I CONSPIRE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap57">THE LETTER</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap58">LADY KNOLLYS' CARRIAGE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap59">A SUDDEN DEPARTURE</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap60">THE JOURNEY</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap61">OUR BED-CHAMBER</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap62">A WELL-KNOWN FACE LOOKS IN</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap63">SPICED CLARET</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap64">THE HOUR OF DEATH</a></li> + <li><a href="#chap65">IN THE OAK PARLOUR</a></li> + <li><a href="#conclusion">CONCLUSION</a></li> +</ol> + +<hr class="full" /> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page8" id="page8"></a>[pg xxi]</span> + +<p> </p> +<h1>UNCLE SILAS</h1> + +<h3>A Tale of Bartram-Haugh</h3> +<p> </p> + +<hr class="full" /> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page9" id="page9"></a>[pg 1]</span> + +<a name="chap01"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER I</h3> +<h2><i>AUSTIN RUTHYN, OF KNOWL, +AND HIS DAUGHTER</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>It was winter—that is, about the second week in November—and +great gusts were rattling at the windows, and wailing and thundering +among our tall trees and ivied chimneys—a very dark +night, and a very cheerful fire blazing, a pleasant mixture of +good round coal and spluttering dry wood, in a genuine old +fireplace, in a sombre old room. Black wainscoting glimmered +up to the ceiling, in small ebony panels; a cheerful clump of +wax candles on the tea-table; many old portraits, some grim +and pale, others pretty, and some very graceful and charming, +hanging from the walls. Few pictures, except portraits long +and short, were there. On the whole, I think you would have +taken the room for our parlour. It was not like our modern +notion of a drawing-room. It was a long room too, and every +way capacious, but irregularly shaped.</p> + +<p>A girl, of a little more than seventeen, looking, I believe, +younger still; slight and rather tall, with a great deal of golden +hair, dark grey-eyed, and with a countenance rather sensitive +and melancholy, was sitting at the tea-table, in a reverie. I was +that girl.</p> + +<p>The only other person in the room—the only person in the +house related to me—was my father. He was Mr. Ruthyn, of +Knowl, so called in his county, but he had many other places, +was of a very ancient lineage, who had refused a baronetage +often, and it was said even a viscounty, being of a proud and +defiant spirit, and thinking themselves higher in station and +purer of blood than two-thirds of the nobility into whose +ranks, it was said, they had been invited to enter. Of all this +family lore I knew but little and vaguely; only what is to be +gathered from the fireside talk of old retainers in the nursery.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page10" id="page10"></a>[pg 02]</span> + +<p>I am sure my father loved me, and I know I loved him. With +the sure instinct of childhood I apprehended his tenderness, +although it was never expressed in common ways. But my +father was an oddity. He had been early disappointed in Parliament, +where it was his ambition to succeed. Though a clever +man, he failed there, where very inferior men did extremely +well. Then he went abroad, and became a connoisseur and a +collector; took a part, on his return, in literary and scientific +institutions, and also in the foundation and direction of some +charities. But he tired of this mimic government, and gave himself +up to a country life, not that of a sportsman, but rather of +a student, staying sometimes at one of his places and sometimes +at another, and living a secluded life.</p> + +<p>Rather late in life he married, and his beautiful young wife +died, leaving me, their only child, to his care. This bereavement, +I have been told, changed him—made him more odd and +taciturn than ever, and his temper also, except to me, more +severe. There was also some disgrace about his younger brother—my +uncle Silas—which he felt bitterly.</p> + +<p>He was now walking up and down this spacious old room, +which, extending round an angle at the far end, was very dark +in that quarter. It was his wont to walk up and down thus, +without speaking—an exercise which used to remind me of +Chateaubriand's father in the great chamber of the Château +de Combourg. At the far end he nearly disappeared in the +gloom, and then returning emerged for a few minutes, like a +portrait with a background of shadow, and then again in silence +faded nearly out of view.</p> + +<p>This monotony and silence would have been terrifying to a +person less accustomed to it than I. As it was, it had its effect. +I have known my father a whole day without once speaking to +me. Though I loved him very much, I was also much in awe of +him.</p> + +<p>While my father paced the floor, my thoughts were employed +about the events of a month before. So few things happened at +Knowl out of the accustomed routine, that a very trifling occurrence +was enough to set people wondering and conjecturing +in that serene household. My father lived in remarkable seclusion; +except for a ride, he hardly ever left the grounds of Knowl; + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page11" id="page11"></a>[pg 03]</span> + +and I don't think it happened twice in the year that a visitor +sojourned among us.</p> + +<p>There was not even that mild religious bustle which sometimes +besets the wealthy and moral recluse. My father had left +the Church of England for some odd sect, I forget its name, and +ultimately became, I was told, a Swedenborgian. But he did not +care to trouble me upon the subject. So the old carriage brought +my governess, when I had one, the old housekeeper, Mrs. Rusk, +and myself to the parish church every Sunday. And my father, +in the view of the honest rector who shook his head over him—'a +cloud without water, carried about of winds, and a wandering +star to whom is reserved the blackness of darkness'—corresponded +with the 'minister' of his church, and was provokingly +contented with his own fertility and illumination; and Mrs. +Rusk, who was a sound and bitter churchwoman, said he fancied +he saw visions and talked with angels like the rest of that +'rubbitch.'</p> + +<p>I don't know that she had any better foundation than analogy +and conjecture for charging my father with supernatural pretensions; +and in all points when her orthodoxy was not concerned, +she loved her master and was a loyal housekeeper.</p> + +<p>I found her one morning superintending preparations for the +reception of a visitor, in the hunting-room it was called, from +the pieces of tapestry that covered its walls, representing scenes +<i>à la Wouvermans</i>, of falconry, and the chase, dogs, hawks, +ladies, gallants, and pages. In the midst of whom Mrs. Rusk, +in black silk, was rummaging drawers, counting linen, and issuing +orders.</p> + +<p>'Who is coming, Mrs. Rusk?'</p> + +<p>Well, she only knew his name. It was a Mr. Bryerly. My papa +expected him to dinner, and to stay for some days.</p> + +<p>'I guess he's one of those creatures, dear, for I mentioned his +name just to Dr. Clay (the rector), and he says there <i>is</i> a Doctor +Bryerly, a great conjurer among the Swedenborg sect—and +that's him, I do suppose.'</p> + +<p>In my hazy notions of these sectaries there was mingled a suspicion +of necromancy, and a weird freemasonry, that inspired +something of awe and antipathy.</p> + +<p>Mr. Bryerly arrived time enough to dress at his leisure, before +dinner. He entered the drawing-room—a tall, lean man, all + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page12" id="page12"></a>[pg 04]</span> + +in ungainly black, with a white choker, with either a black wig, or +black hair dressed in imitation of one, a pair of spectacles, +and a dark, sharp, short visage, rubbing his large hands together, +and with a short brisk nod to me, whom he plainly regarded +merely as a child, he sat down before the fire, crossed his legs, +and took up a magazine.</p> + +<p>This treatment was mortifying, and I remember very well the +resentment of which <i>he</i> was quite unconscious.</p> + +<p>His stay was not very long; not one of us divined the object +of his visit, and he did not prepossess us favourably. He seemed +restless, as men of busy habits do in country houses, and took +walks, and a drive, and read in the library, and wrote half a +dozen letters.</p> + +<p>His bed-room and dressing-room were at the side of the +gallery, directly opposite to my father's, which had a sort of ante-room +<i>en suite</i>, in which were some of his theological books.</p> + +<p>The day after Mr. Bryerly's arrival, I was about to see whether +my father's water caraffe and glass had been duly laid on the +table in this ante-room, and in doubt whether he was there, I +knocked at the door.</p> + +<p>I suppose they were too intent on other matters to hear, but +receiving no answer, I entered the room. My father was sitting +in his chair, with his coat and waistcoat off, Mr. Bryerly kneeling +on a stool beside him, rather facing him, his black scratch +wig leaning close to my father's grizzled hair. There was a large +tome of their divinity lore, I suppose, open on the table close +by. The lank black figure of Mr. Bryerly stood up, and he concealed +something quickly in the breast of his coat.</p> + +<p>My father stood up also, looking paler, I think, than I ever +saw him till then, and he pointed grimly to the door, and said, +'Go.'</p> + +<p>Mr. Bryerly pushed me gently back with his hands to my +shoulders, and smiled down from his dark features with an expression +quite unintelligible to me.</p> + +<p>I had recovered myself in a second, and withdrew without a +word. The last thing I saw at the door was the tall, slim figure +in black, and the dark, significant smile following me: and then +the door was shut and locked, and the two Swedenborgians were +left to their mysteries.</p> + +<p>I remember so well the kind of shock and disgust I felt in + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page13" id="page13"></a>[pg 05]</span> + +the certainty that I had surprised them at some, perhaps, debasing +incantation—a suspicion of this Mr. Bryerly, of the ill-fitting +black coat, and white choker—and a sort of fear came +upon me, and I fancied he was asserting some kind of mastery +over my father, which very much alarmed me.</p> + +<p>I fancied all sorts of dangers in the enigmatical smile of the +lank high-priest. The image of my father, as I had seen him, it +might be, confessing to this man in black, who was I knew not +what, haunted me with the disagreeable uncertainties of a mind +very uninstructed as to the limits of the marvellous.</p> + +<p>I mentioned it to no one. But I was immensely relieved when +the sinister visitor took his departure the morning after, and +it was upon this occurrence that my mind was now employed.</p> + +<p>Some one said that Dr. Johnson resembled a ghost, who must +be spoken to before it will speak. But my father, in whatever +else he may have resembled a ghost, did not in that particular; +for no one but I in his household—and I very seldom—dared to +address him until first addressed by him. I had no notion how +singular this was until I began to go out a little among friends +and relations, and found no such rule in force anywhere else.</p> + +<p>As I leaned back in my chair thinking, this phantasm of my +father came, and turned, and vanished with a solemn regularity. +It was a peculiar figure, strongly made, thick-set, with a face +large, and very stern; he wore a loose, black velvet coat and +waistcoat. It was, however, the figure of an elderly rather than +an old man—though he was then past seventy—but firm, and +with no sign of feebleness.</p> + +<p>I remember the start with which, not suspecting that he was +close by me, I lifted my eyes, and saw that large, rugged countenance +looking fixedly on me, from less than a yard away.</p> + +<p>After I saw him, he continued to regard me for a second or +two; and then, taking one of the heavy candlesticks in his +gnarled hand, he beckoned me to follow him; which, in silence +and wondering, I accordingly did.</p> + +<p>He led me across the hall, where there were lights burning, +and into a lobby by the foot of the back stairs, and so into his +library.</p> + +<p>It is a long, narrow room, with two tall, slim windows at the +far end, now draped in dark curtains. Dusky it was with but one +candle; and he paused near the door, at the left-hand side of + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page14" id="page14"></a>[pg 06]</span> + +which stood, in those days, an old-fashioned press or cabinet of +carved oak. In front of this he stopped.</p> + +<p>He had odd, absent ways, and talked more to himself, I believe, +than to all the rest of the world put together.</p> + +<p>'She won't understand,' he whispered, looking at me enquiringly. +'No, she won't. <i>Will</i> she?'</p> + +<p>Then there was a pause, during which he brought forth +from his breast pocket a small bunch of some half-dozen keys, +on one of which he looked frowningly, every now and then +balancing it a little before his eyes, between his finger and +thumb, as he deliberated.</p> + +<p>I knew him too well, of course, to interpose a word.</p> + +<p>'They are easily frightened—ay, they are. I'd better do it +another way.'</p> + +<p>And pausing, he looked in my face as he might upon a picture.</p> + +<p>'They <i>are</i>—yes—I had better do it another way—another way; +yes—and she'll not suspect—she'll not suppose.'</p> + +<p>Then he looked steadfastly upon the key, and from it to me, +suddenly lifting it up, and said abruptly, 'See, child,' and, after +a second or two, '<i>Remember</i> this key.'</p> + +<p>It was oddly shaped, and unlike others.</p> + +<p>'Yes, sir.' I always called him 'sir.'</p> + +<p>'It opens that,' and he tapped it sharply on the door of the +cabinet. 'In the daytime it is always here,' at which word he +dropped it into his pocket again. 'You see?—and at night under +my pillow—you hear me?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, sir.'</p> + +<p>'You won't forget this cabinet—oak—next the door—on your +left—you won't forget?'</p> + +<p>'No, sir.'</p> + +<p>'Pity she's a girl, and so young—ay, a girl, and so young—no +sense—giddy. You say, you'll <i>remember</i>?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, sir.'</p> + +<p>'It behoves you.'</p> + +<p>He turned round and looked full upon me, like a man who +has taken a sudden resolution; and I think for a moment he had +made up his mind to tell me a great deal more. But if so, he +changed it again; and after another pause, he said slowly and +sternly—'You + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page15" id="page15"></a>[pg 07]</span> + +will tell nobody what I have said, under pain of my +displeasure.'</p> + +<p>'Oh! no, sir!'</p> + +<p>'Good child!'</p> + +<p>'<i>Except</i>,' he resumed, 'under one contingency; that is, in case +I should be absent, and Dr. Bryerly—you recollect the thin +gentleman, in spectacles and a black wig, who spent three days +here last month—should come and enquire for the key, you +understand, in my absence.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, sir.'</p> + +<p>So he kissed me on the forehead, and said—</p> + +<p>'Let us return.'</p> + +<p>Which, accordingly, we did, in silence; the storm outside, +like a dirge on a great organ, accompanying our flitting.</p> + +<a name="chap02"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER II</h3> + +<h2><i>UNCLE SILAS</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>When we reached the drawing-room, I resumed my chair, and +my father his slow and regular walk to and fro, in the great +room. Perhaps it was the uproar of the wind that disturbed the +ordinary tenor of his thoughts; but, whatever was the cause, +certainly he was unusually talkative that night.</p> + +<p>After an interval of nearly half an hour, he drew near again, +and sat down in a high-backed arm-chair, beside the fire, and +nearly opposite to me, and looked at me steadfastly for some +time, as was his wont, before speaking; and said he—</p> + +<p>'This won't do—you must have a governess.'</p> + +<p>In cases of this kind I merely set down my book or work, as +it might be, and adjusted myself to listen without speaking.</p> + +<p>'Your French is pretty well, and your Italian; but you have +no German. Your music may be pretty good—I'm no judge—but +your drawing might be better—yes—yes. I believe there are +accomplished ladies—finishing governesses, they call them—who + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page16" id="page16"></a>[pg 08]</span> + +undertake more than any one teacher would have professed +in my time, and do very well. She can prepare you, and +next winter, then, you shall visit France and Italy, where you +may be accomplished as highly as you please.'</p> + +<p>'Thank you, sir.'</p> + +<p>'You shall. It is nearly six months since Miss Ellerton left +you—too long without a teacher.'</p> + +<p>Then followed an interval.</p> + +<p>'Dr. Bryerly will ask you about that key, and what it opens; +you show all that to <i>him</i>, and no one else.'</p> + +<p>'But,' I said, for I had a great terror of disobeying him in +ever so minute a matter, 'you will then be absent, sir—how am +I to find the key?'</p> + +<p>He smiled on me suddenly—a bright but wintry smile—it seldom +came, and was very transitory, and kindly though mysterious.</p> + +<p>'True, child; I'm glad you are so wise; <i>that</i>, you will find, I +have provided for, and you shall know exactly where to look. +You have remarked how solitarily I live. You fancy, perhaps, +I have not got a friend, and you are nearly right—<i>nearly</i>, but +not altogether. I have a very sure friend—<i>one</i>—a friend whom I +once misunderstood, but now appreciate.'</p> + +<p>I wondered silently whether it could be Uncle Silas.</p> + +<p>'He'll make me a call, some day soon; I'm not quite sure +when. I won't tell you his name—you'll hear that soon enough, +and I don't want it talked of; and I must make a little journey +with him. You'll not be afraid of being left alone for a time?'</p> + +<p>'And have you promised, sir?' I answered, with another question, +my curiosity and anxiety overcoming my awe. He took +my questioning very good-humouredly.</p> + +<p>'Well—<i>promise</i>?—no, child; but I'm under condition; he's not +to be denied. I must make the excursion with him the moment +he calls. I have no choice; but, on the whole, I rather like it—remember, +I say, I rather <i>like</i> it.'</p> + +<p>And he smiled again, with the same meaning, that was at once +stern and sad. The exact purport of these sentences remained +fixed in my mind, so that even at this distance of time I am +quite sure of them.</p> + +<p>A person quite unacquainted with my father's habitually abrupt +and odd way of talking, would have fancied that he was possibly + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page17" id="page17"></a>[pg 09]</span> + +a little disordered in his mind. But no such suspicion for a +moment troubled me. I was quite sure that he spoke of a real +person who was coming, and that his journey was something +momentous; and when the visitor of whom he spoke did come, +and he departed with him upon that mysterious excursion, I +perfectly understood his language and his reasons for saying so +much and yet so little.</p> + +<p>You are not to suppose that all my hours were passed in the +sort of conference and isolation of which I have just given you a +specimen; and singular and even awful as were sometimes my +<i>tête-a-têtes</i> with my father, I had grown so accustomed to his +strange ways, and had so unbounded a confidence in his affection, +that they never depressed or agitated me in the manner +you might have supposed. I had a great deal of quite a different +sort of chat with good old Mrs. Rusk, and very pleasant talks +with Mary Quince, my somewhat ancient maid; and besides all +this, I had now and then a visit of a week or so at the house of +some one of our country neighbours, and occasionally a visitor—but +this, I must own, very rarely—at Knowl.</p> + +<p>There had come now a little pause in my father's revelations, +and my fancy wandered away upon a flight of discovery. Who, +I again thought, could this intending visitor be, who was to +come, armed with the prerogative to make my stay-at-home +father forthwith leave his household goods—his books and his +child—to whom he clung, and set forth on an unknown knight-errantry? +Who but Uncle Silas, I thought—that mysterious +relative whom I had never seen—who was, it had in old times +been very darkly hinted to me, unspeakably unfortunate or +unspeakably vicious—whom I had seldom heard my father mention, +and then in a hurried way, and with a pained, thoughtful +look. Once only he had said anything from which I could +gather my father's opinion of him, and then it was so slight +and enigmatical that I might have filled in the character very +nearly as I pleased.</p> + +<p>It happened thus. One day Mrs. Rusk was in the oak-room, I +being then about fourteen. She was removing a stain from a +tapestry chair, and I watched the process with a childish interest. +She sat down to rest herself—she had been stooping over her +work—and threw her head back, for her neck was weary, and in + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page18" id="page18"></a>[pg 10]</span> + +this position she fixed her eyes on a portrait that hung before +her.</p> + +<p>It was a full-length, and represented a singularly handsome +young man, dark, slender, elegant, in a costume then quite +obsolete, though I believe it was seen at the beginning of this +century—white leather pantaloons and top-boots, a buff waistcoat, and a +chocolate-coloured coat, and the hair long and +brushed back.</p> + +<p>There was a remarkable elegance and a delicacy in the features, +but also a character of resolution and ability that quite +took the portrait out of the category of mere fops or fine men. +When people looked at it for the first time, I have so often +heard the exclamation—'What a wonderfully handsome man!' +and then, 'What a clever face!' An Italian greyhound stood by +him, and some slender columns and a rich drapery in the background. +But though the accessories were of the luxurious sort, +and the beauty, as I have said, refined, there was a masculine +force in that slender oval face, and a fire in the large, shadowy +eyes, which were very peculiar, and quite redeemed it from the +suspicion of effeminacy.</p> + +<p>'Is not that Uncle Silas?' said I.</p> + +<p>'Yes, dear,' answered Mrs. Rusk, looking, with her resolute +little face, quietly on the portrait.</p> + +<p>'He must be a very handsome man, Mrs. Rusk. Don't you +think so?' I continued.</p> + +<p>'He <i>was</i>, my dear—yes; but it is forty years since that was +painted—the date is there in the corner, in the shadow that +comes from his foot, and forty years, I can tell you, makes a +change in most of us;' and Mrs. Rusk laughed, in cynical good-humour.</p> + +<p>There was a little pause, both still looking on the handsome +man in top-boots, and I said—</p> + +<p>'And why, Mrs. Rusk, is papa always so sad about Uncle +Silas?'</p> + +<p>'What's that, child?' said my father's voice, very near. I looked +round, with a start, and flushed and faltered, receding a step +from him.</p> + +<p>'No harm, dear. You have said nothing wrong,' he said gently, +observing my alarm. 'You said I was always sad, I think, about +Uncle Silas. Well, I don't know how you gather that; but if I + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page19" id="page19"></a>[pg 11]</span> + +were, I will now tell you, it would not be unnatural. Your uncle +is a man of great talents, great faults, and great wrongs. His +talents have not availed him; his faults are long ago repented of; +and his wrongs I believe he feels less than I do, but they are +deep. Did she say any more, madam?' he demanded abruptly +of Mrs. Rusk.</p> + +<p>'Nothing, sir,' with a stiff little courtesy, answered Mrs. Rusk, +who stood in awe of him.</p> + +<p>'And there is no need, child,' he continued, addressing himself +to me, 'that you should think more of him at present. Clear +your head of Uncle Silas. One day, perhaps, you will know him—yes, +very well—and understand how villains have injured him.</p> + +<p>Then my father retired, and at the door he said—</p> + +<p>'Mrs. Rusk, a word, if you please,' beckoning to that lady, who +trotted after him to the library.</p> + +<p>I think he then laid some injunction upon the housekeeper, +which was transmitted by her to Mary Quince, for from that +time forth I could never lead either to talk with me about +Uncle Silas. They let me talk on, but were reserved and silent +themselves, and seemed embarrassed, and Mrs. Rusk sometimes +pettish and angry, when I pressed for information.</p> + +<p>Thus curiosity was piqued; and round the slender portrait +in the leather pantaloons and top-boots gathered many-coloured +circles of mystery, and the handsome features seemed to smile +down upon my baffled curiosity with a provoking significance.</p> + +<p>Why is it that this form of ambition—curiosity—which entered +into the temptation of our first parent, is so specially hard to +resist? Knowledge is power—and power of one sort or another +is the secret lust of human souls; and here is, beside the sense of +exploration, the undefinable interest of a story, and above all, +something forbidden, to stimulate the contumacious appetite.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page20" id="page20"></a>[pg 12]</span> + +<a name="chap03"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER III</h3> + +<h2><i>A NEW FACE</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I think it was about a fortnight after that conversation in which +my father had expressed his opinion, and given me the mysterious charge +about the old oak cabinet in his library, as already +detailed, that I was one night sitting at the great drawing-room +window, lost in the melancholy reveries of night, and in admiration of the +moonlighted scene. I was the only occupant of the +room; and the lights near the fire, at its farther end, hardly +reached to the window at which I sat.</p> + +<p>The shorn grass sloped gently downward from the windows +till it met the broad level on which stood, in clumps, or solitarily +scattered, some of the noblest timber in England. Hoar in +the moonbeams stood those graceful trees casting their moveless +shadows upon the grass, and in the background crowning the +undulations of the distance, in masses, were piled those woods +among which lay the solitary tomb where the remains of my +beloved mother rested.</p> + +<p>The air was still. The silvery vapour hung serenely on the far +horizon, and the frosty stars blinked brightly. Everyone knows +the effect of such a scene on a mind already saddened. Fancies +and regrets float mistily in the dream, and the scene affects +us with a strange mixture of memory and anticipation, like +some sweet old air heard in the distance. As my eyes rested on +those, to me, funereal but glorious woods, which formed the +background of the picture, my thoughts recurred to my father's +mysterious intimations and the image of the approaching visitor; +and the thought of the unknown journey saddened me.</p> + +<p>In all that concerned his religion, from very early association, +there was to me something of the unearthly and spectral.</p> + +<p>When my dear mamma died I was not nine years old; and I +remember, two days before the funeral, there came to Knowl, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page21" id="page21"></a>[pg 13]</span> + +where she died, a thin little man, with large black eyes, and a +very grave, dark face.</p> + +<p>He was shut up a good deal with my dear father, who was in +deep affliction; and Mrs. Rusk used to say, 'It is rather odd to +see him praying with that little scarecrow from London, and +good Mr. Clay ready at call, in the village; much good that +little black whipper-snapper will do him!'</p> + +<p>With that little black man, on the day after the funeral, I was +sent out, for some reason, for a walk; my governess was ill, I +know, and there was confusion in the house, and I dare say the +maids made as much of a holiday as they could.</p> + +<p>I remember feeling a sort of awe of this little dark man; but +I was not afraid of him, for he was gentle, though sad—and +seemed kind. He led me into the garden—the Dutch garden, we +used to call it—with a balustrade, and statues at the farther +front, laid out in a carpet-pattern of brilliantly-coloured flowers. +We came down the broad flight of Caen stone steps into this, +and we walked in silence to the balustrade. The base was too +high at the spot where we reached it for me to see over; but +holding my hand, he said, 'Look through that, my child. Well, +you can't; but <i>I</i> can see beyond it—shall I tell you what? I see +ever so much. I see a cottage with a steep roof, that looks like +gold in the sunlight; there are tall trees throwing soft shadows +round it, and flowering shrubs, I can't say what, only the colours +are beautiful, growing by the walls and windows, and two little +children are playing among the stems of the trees, and we are +on our way there, and in a few minutes shall be under those +trees ourselves, and talking to those little children. Yet now to +me it is but a picture in my brain, and to you but a story told +by me, which you believe. Come, dear; let us be going.'</p> + +<p>So we descended the steps at the right, and side by side +walked along the grass lane between tall trim walls of evergreens. The way +was in deep shadow, for the sun was near +the horizon; but suddenly we turned to the left, and there we +stood in rich sunlight, among the many objects he had described.</p> + +<p>'Is this your house, my little men?' he asked of the children—pretty +little rosy boys—who assented; and he leaned with his +open hand against the stem of one of the trees, and with a +grave smile he nodded down to me, saying—</p> + +<p>'You see now, and hear, and <i>feel</i> for yourself that both the + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page22" id="page22"></a>[pg 14]</span> + +vision and the story were quite true; but come on, my dear, we +have further to go.'</p> + +<p>And relapsing into silence we had a long ramble through the +wood, the same on which I was now looking in the distance. +Every now and then he made me sit down to rest, and he in a +musing solemn sort of way would relate some little story, reflecting, even +to my childish mind, a strange suspicion of a spiritual +meaning, but different from what honest Mrs. Rusk used to expound +to me from the Parables, and, somehow, startling in its +very vagueness.</p> + +<p>Thus entertained, though a little awfully, I accompanied the +dark mysterious little 'whipper-snapper' through the woodland +glades. We came, to me quite unexpectedly, in the deep sylvan +shadows, upon the grey, pillared temple, four-fronted, with a +slanting pedestal of lichen-stained steps, the lonely sepulchre in +which I had the morning before seen poor mamma laid. At the +sight the fountains of my grief reopened, and I cried bitterly, +repeating, 'Oh! mamma, mamma, little mamma!' and so went on +weeping and calling wildly on the deaf and the silent. There was +a stone bench some ten steps away from the tomb.</p> + +<p>'Sit down beside me, my child,' said the grave man with the +black eyes, very kindly and gently. 'Now, what do you see +there?' he asked, pointing horizontally with his stick towards +the centre of the opposite structure.</p> + +<p>'Oh, <i>that</i>—that place where poor mamma is?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, a stone wall with pillars, too high for either you or me +to see over. But——'</p> + +<p>Here he mentioned a name which I think must have been +Swedenborg, from what I afterwards learnt of his tenets and +revelations; I only know that it sounded to me like the name of +a magician in a fairy tale; I fancied he lived in the wood which +surrounded us, and I began to grow frightened as he proceeded.</p> + +<p>'But Swedenborg sees beyond it, over, and <i>through</i> it, and has +told me all that concerns us to know. He says your mamma is +not there.'</p> + +<p>'She is taken away!' I cried, starting up, and with streaming +eyes, gazing on the building which, though I stamped my feet +in my distraction, I was afraid to approach. 'Oh, <i>is</i> mamma +taken away? Where is she? Where have they brought her to?'</p> + +<p>I was uttering unconsciously very nearly the question with + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page23" id="page23"></a>[pg 15]</span> + +which Mary, in the grey of that wondrous morning on which she +stood by the empty sepulchre, accosted the figure standing near.</p> + +<p>'Your mamma is alive but too far away to see or hear us. +Swedenborg, standing here, can see and hear her, and tells me +all he sees, just as I told you in the garden about the little boys +and the cottage, and the trees and flowers which you could not +see. You believed in when <i>I</i> told you. So I can tell you now as I +did then; and as we are both, I hope, walking on to the same +place just as we did to the trees and cottage. You will surely +see with your own eyes how true the description is which I give +you.'</p> + +<p>I was very frightened, for I feared that when he had +done his narrative we were to walk on through the wood into +that place of wonders and of shadows where the dead were +visible.</p> + +<p>He leaned his elbow on his knee, and his forehead on his +hand, which shaded his downcast eyes. In that attitude he described to me a +beautiful landscape, radiant with a wondrous +light, in which, rejoicing, my mother moved along an airy path, +ascending among mountains of fantastic height, and peaks, +melting in celestial colouring into the air, and peopled with +human beings translated into the same image, beauty, and +splendour. And when he had ended his relation, he rose, took +my hand, and smiling gently down on my pale, wondering face, +he said the same words he had spoken before—</p> + +<p>'Come, dear, let us go.'</p> + +<p>'Oh! no, no, <i>no</i>—not now,' I said, resisting, and very much +frightened.</p> + +<p>'Home, I mean, dear. We cannot walk to the place I have +described. We can only reach it through the gate of death, to +which we are all tending, young and old, with sure steps.'</p> + +<p>'And where is the gate of death?' I asked in a sort of whisper, +as we walked together, holding his hand, and looking +stealthily. He smiled sadly and said—</p> + +<p>'When, sooner or later, the time comes, as Hagar's eyes were +opened in the wilderness, and she beheld the fountain of water, +so shall each of us see the door open before us, and enter in and +be refreshed.'</p> + +<p>For a long time following this walk I was very nervous; more +so for the awful manner in which Mrs. Rusk received my + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page24" id="page24"></a>[pg 16]</span> + +statement—with stern lips and upturned hands and eyes, and an +angry expostulation: 'I do wonder at you, Mary Quince, letting +the child walk into the wood with that limb of darkness. It is a +mercy he did not show her the devil, or frighten her out of her +senses, in that lonely place!'</p> + +<p>Of these Swedenborgians, indeed, I know no more than I +might learn from good Mrs. Rusk's very inaccurate talk. Two +or three of them crossed in the course of my early life, like +magic-lantern figures, the disk of my very circumscribed observation. All +outside was and is darkness. I once tried to read one +of their books upon the future state—heaven and hell; but I +grew after a day or two so nervous that I laid it aside. It is +enough for me to know that their founder either saw or fancied +he saw amazing visions, which, so far from superseding, confirmed and +interpreted the language of the Bible; and as dear +papa accepted their ideas, I am happy in thinking that they did +not conflict with the supreme authority of holy writ.</p> + +<p>Leaning on my hand, I was now looking upon that solemn +wood, white and shadowy in the moonlight, where, for a long +time after that ramble with the visionary, I fancied the gate of +death, hidden only by a strange glamour, and the dazzling land +of ghosts, were situate; and I suppose these earlier associations +gave to my reverie about my father's coming visitor a wilder +and a sadder tinge.</p> + +<a name="chap04"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER IV</h3> + +<h2><i>MADAME DE LA ROUGIERRE</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>On a sudden, on the grass before me, stood an odd figure—a +very tall woman in grey draperies, nearly white under the moon, +courtesying extraordinarily low, and rather fantastically.</p> + +<p>I stared in something like a horror upon the large and rather +hollow features which I did not know, smiling very unpleasantly +on me; and the moment it was plain that I saw her, the + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page25" id="page25"></a>[pg 17]</span> + +grey woman began gobbling and cackling shrilly—I could not +distinctly hear <i>what</i> through the window—and gesticulating +oddly with her long hands and arms.</p> + +<p>As she drew near the window, I flew to the fireplace, and rang +the bell frantically, and seeing her still there, and fearing that +she might break into the room, I flew out of the door, very much +frightened, and met Branston the butler in the lobby.</p> + +<p>'There's a woman at the window!' I gasped; 'turn her away, +please.'</p> + +<p>If I had said a man, I suppose fat Branston would have summoned and sent +forward a detachment of footmen. As it was, he +bowed gravely, with a—</p> + +<p>'Yes, 'm—shall, 'm.'</p> + +<p>And with an air of authority approached the window.</p> + +<p>I don't think that he was pleasantly impressed himself by the +first sight of our visitor, for he stopped short some steps of the +window, and demanded rather sternly—</p> + +<p>'What ye doin' there, woman?'</p> + +<p>To this summons, her answer, which occupied a little time, +was inaudible to me. But Branston replied—</p> + +<p>'I wasn't aware, ma'am; I heerd nothin'; if you'll go round +<i>that</i> way, you'll see the hall-door steps, and I'll speak to the +master, and do as he shall order.'</p> + +<p>The figure said something and pointed.</p> + +<p>'Yes, that's it, and ye can't miss the door.'</p> + +<p>And Mr. Branston returned slowly down the long room, and +halted with out-turned pumps and a grave inclination before +me, and the faintest amount of interrogation in the announcement—</p> + +<p>'Please, 'm, she says she's the governess.'</p> + +<p>'The governess! <i>What</i> governess?'</p> + +<p>Branston was too well-bred to smile, and he said thoughtfully—</p> + +<p>'P'raps, 'm, I'd best ask the master?'</p> + +<p>To which I assented, and away strode the flat pumps of the +butler to the library.</p> + +<p>I stood breathless in the hall. Every girl at my age knows +how much is involved in such an advent. I also heard Mrs. +Rusk, in a minute or two more, emerge I suppose from the +study. She walked quickly, and muttered sharply to herself—an + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page26" id="page26"></a>[pg 18]</span> + +evil trick, in which she indulged when much 'put about.' I +should have been glad of a word with her; but I fancied she was +vexed, and would not have talked satisfactorily. She did not, +however, come my way; merely crossing the hall with her quick, +energetic step.</p> + +<p>Was it really the arrival of a governess? Was that apparition +which had impressed me so unpleasantly to take the command of +me—to sit alone with me, and haunt me perpetually with her +sinister looks and shrilly gabble?</p> + +<p>I was just making up my mind to go to Mary Quince, and +learn something definite, when I heard my father's step approaching from +the library: so I quietly re-entered the drawing-room, +but with an anxious and throbbing heart.</p> + +<p>When he came in, as usual, he patted me on the head gently, +with a kind of smile, and then began his silent walk up and +down the room. I was yearning to question him on the point +that just then engrossed me so disagreeably; but the awe in +which I stood of him forbade.</p> + +<p>After a time he stopped at the window, the curtain of which +I had drawn, and the shutter partly opened, and he looked out, +perhaps with associations of his own, on the scene I had been +contemplating.</p> + +<p>It was not for nearly an hour after, that my father suddenly, +after his wont, in a few words, apprised me of the arrival of +Madame de la Rougierre to be my governess, highly recommended +and perfectly qualified. My heart sank with a sure +presage of ill. I already disliked, distrusted, and feared her.</p> + +<p>I had more than an apprehension of her temper and fear +of possibly abused authority. The large-featured, smirking phantom, +saluting me so oddly in the moonlight, retained ever after +its peculiar and unpleasant hold upon my nerves.</p> + +<p>'Well, Miss Maud, dear, I hope you'll like your new governess—for +it's more than <i>I</i> do, just at present at least,' said Mrs. Rusk, +sharply—she was awaiting me in my room. 'I hate them French-women; they're +not natural, I think. I gave her her supper in +my room. She eats like a wolf, she does, the great raw-boned +hannimal. I wish you saw her in bed as I did. I put her next +the clock-room—she'll hear the hours betimes, I'm thinking. +You never saw such a sight. The great long nose and hollow + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page27" id="page27"></a>[pg 19]</span> + +cheeks of her, and oogh! such a mouth! I felt a'most like little +Red Riding-Hood—I did, Miss.'</p> + +<p>Here honest Mary Quince, who enjoyed Mrs. Rusk's satire, +a weapon in which she was not herself strong, laughed outright.</p> + +<p>'Turn down the bed, Mary. She's very agreeable—she is, just +now—all new-comers is; but she did not get many compliments +from me, Miss—no, I rayther think not. I wonder why honest +English girls won't answer the gentry for governesses, instead of +them gaping, scheming, wicked furriners? Lord forgi' me, I think +they're all alike.'</p> + +<p>Next morning I made acquaintance with Madame de la Rougierre. +She was tall, masculine, a little ghastly perhaps, and +draped in purple silk, with a lace cap, and great bands of black +hair, too thick and black, perhaps, to correspond quite naturally +with her bleached and sallow skin, her hollow jaws, and the +fine but grim wrinkles traced about her brows and eyelids. She +smiled, she nodded, and then for a good while she scanned me +in silence with a steady cunning eye, and a stern smile.</p> + +<p>'And how is she named—what is Mademoiselle's name?' said +the tall stranger.</p> + +<p>'<i>Maud</i>, Madame.'</p> + +<p>'Maud!—what pretty name! Eh bien! I am very sure my +dear Maud she will be very good little girl—is not so?—and I am +sure I shall love you vary moche. And what 'av you been learning, Maud, my +dear cheaile—music, French, German, eh?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, a little; and I had just begun the use of the globes when +my governess went away.'</p> + +<p>I nodded towards the globes, which stood near her, as I said +this.</p> + +<p>'Oh! yes—the globes;' and she spun one of them with her +great hand. 'Je vous expliquerai tout cela à fond.'</p> + +<p>Madame de la Rougierre, I found, was always quite ready to +explain everything 'à fond;' but somehow her 'explications,' as +she termed them, were not very intelligible, and when pressed +her temper woke up; so that I preferred, after a while, accepting +the expositions just as they came.</p> + +<p>Madame was on an unusually large scale, a circumstance +which made some of her traits more startling, and altogether +rendered her, in her strange way, more awful in the eyes of a +nervous <i>child,</i> I may say, such as I was. She used to look at me + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page28" id="page28"></a>[pg 20]</span> + +for a long time sometimes, with the peculiar smile I have mentioned, and a +great finger upon her lip, like the Eleusinian +priestess on the vase.</p> + +<p>She would sit, too, sometimes for an hour together, looking +into the fire or out of the window, plainly seeing nothing, and +with an odd, fixed look of something like triumph—very nearly +a smile—on her cunning face.</p> + +<p>She was by no means a pleasant <i>gouvernante</i> for a nervous +girl of my years. Sometimes she had accesses of a sort of hilarity +which frightened me still more than her graver moods, and I +will describe these by-and-by.</p> + +<a name="chap05"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER V</h3> + +<h2><i>SIGHTS AND NOISES</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>There is not an old house in England of which the servants and +young people who live in it do not cherish some traditions of +the ghostly. Knowl has its shadows, noises, and marvellous +records. Rachel Ruthyn, the beauty of Queen Anne's time, who +died of grief for the handsome Colonel Norbrooke, who was +killed in the Low Countries, walks the house by night, in crisp +and sounding silks. She is not seen, only heard. The tapping of +her high-heeled shoes, the sweep and rustle of her brocades, her +sighs as she pauses in the galleries, near the bed-room doors; +and sometimes, on stormy nights, her sobs.</p> + +<p>There is, beside, the 'link-man', a lank, dark-faced, black-haired man, in +a sable suit, with a link or torch in his hand. It +usually only smoulders, with a deep red glow, as he visits his +beat. The library is one of the rooms he sees to. Unlike 'Lady +Rachel,' as the maids called her, he is seen only, never heard. +His steps fall noiseless as shadows on floor and carpet. The lurid +glow of his smouldering torch imperfectly lights his figure and +face, and, except when much perturbed, his link never blazes. +On those occasions, however, as he goes his rounds, he ever and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page29" id="page29"></a>[pg 21]</span> + +anon whirls it around his head, and it bursts into a dismal +flame. This is a fearful omen, and always portends some direful +crisis or calamity. It occurs, only once or twice in a +century.</p> + +<p>I don't know whether Madame had heard anything of these +phenomena; but she did report which very much frightened me +and Mary Quince. She asked us who walked in the gallery on +which her bed-room opened, making a rustling with her dress, +and going down the stairs, and breathing long breaths here and +there. Twice, she said, she had stood at her door in the dark, +listening to these sounds, and once she called to know who +it was. There was no answer, but the person plainly turned +back, and hurried towards her with an unnatural speed, which +made her jump within her door and shut it.</p> + +<p>When first such tales are told, they excite the nerves of the +young and the ignorant intensely. But the special effect, I have +found, soon wears out. The tale simply takes it's place with +the rest. It was with Madame's narrative.</p> + +<p>About a week after its relation, I had my experience of a +similar sort. Mary Quince went down-stairs for a night-light, +leaving me in bed, a candle burning in the room, and being +tired, I fell asleep before her return. When I awoke the candle +had been extinguished. But I heard a step softly approaching. +I jumped up—quite forgetting the ghost, and thinking only of +Mary Quince—and opened the door, expecting to see the light +of her candle. Instead, all was dark, and near me I heard the +fall of a bare foot on the oak floor. It was as if some one had +stumbled. I said, 'Mary,' but no answer came, only a rustling of +clothes and a breathing at the other side of the gallery, which +passed off towards the upper staircase. I turned into my room, +freezing with horror, and clapt my door. The noise wakened +Mary Quince, who had returned and gone to her bed half an +hour before.</p> + +<p>About a fortnight after this, Mary Quince, a very veracious +spinster, reported to me, that having got up to fix the window, +which was rattling, at about four o'clock in the morning, she +saw a light shining from the library window. She could swear +to its being a strong light, streaming through the chinks of the +shutter, and moving. No doubt the link was waved about his +head by the angry 'link-man.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page30" id="page30"></a>[pg 22]</span> + +<p>These strange occurrences helped, I think, just then to make +me nervous, and prepared the way for the odd sort of +ascendency which, through my sense of the mysterious and +super-natural, that repulsive Frenchwoman was gradually, and it +seemed without effort, establishing over me.</p> + +<p>Some dark points of her character speedily emerged from the +prismatic mist with which she had enveloped it.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Rusk's observation about the agreeability of new-comers +I found to be true; for as Madame began to lose that character, +her good-humour abated very perceptibly, and she began to +show gleams of another sort of temper, that was lurid and +dangerous.</p> + +<p>Notwithstanding this, she was in the habit of always having +her Bible open by her, and was austerely attentive at morning +and evening services, and asked my father, with great humility, +to lend her some translations of Swedenborg's books, which she +laid much to heart.</p> + +<p>When we went out for our walk, if the weather were bad we +generally made our promenade up and down the broad terrace +in front of the windows. Sullen and malign at times she used to +look, and as suddenly she would pat me on the shoulder caressingly, and +smile with a grotesque benignity, asking tenderly, +'Are you fatigue, ma chère?' or 'Are you cold-a, dear Maud?'</p> + +<p>At first these abrupt transitions puzzled me, sometimes half +frightened me, savouring, I fancied, of insanity. The key, however, +was accidentally supplied, and I found that these accesses +of demonstrative affection were sure to supervene whenever +my father's face was visible through the library windows.</p> + +<p>I did not know well what to make of this woman, whom I +feared with a vein of superstitious dread. I hated being alone +with her after dusk in the school-room. She would sometimes +sit for half an hour at a time, with her wide mouth drawn +down at the corners, and a scowl, looking into the fire. If she +saw me looking at her, she would change all this on the instant, +affect a sort of languor, and lean her head upon her hand, and +ultimately have recourse to her Bible. But I fancied she did not +read, but pursued her own dark ruminations, for I observed that +the open book might often lie for half an hour or more under +her eyes and yet the leaf never turned.</p> + +<p>I should have been glad to be assured that she prayed when + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page31" id="page31"></a>[pg 23]</span> + +on her knees, or read when that book was before her; I should +have felt that she was more canny and human. As it was, those +external pieties made a suspicion of a hollow contrast with realities +that helped to scare me; yet it was but a suspicion—I could not be +certain.</p> + +<p>Our rector and the curate, with whom she was very gracious, +and anxious about my collects and catechism, had an exalted +opinion of her. In public places her affection for me was always +demonstrative.</p> + +<p>In like manner she contrived conferences with my father. +She was always making excuses to consult him about my reading, +and to confide in him her sufferings, as I learned, from my +contumacy and temper. The fact is, I was altogether quiet and +submissive. But I think she had a wish to reduce me to a state +of the most abject bondage. She had designs of domination and +subversion regarding the entire household, I now believe, worthy +of the evil spirit I sometimes fancied her.</p> + +<p>My father beckoned me into the study one day, and said he—</p> + +<p>'You ought not to give poor Madame so much pain. She is +one of the few persons who take an interest in you; why should +she have so often to complain of your ill-temper and disobedience?—why +should she be compelled to ask my permission to +punish you? Don't be afraid, I won't concede that. But in so +kind a person it argues much. Affection I can't command—respect and +obedience I may—and I insist on your rendering <i>both</i> +to Madame.'</p> + +<p>'But sir,' I said, roused into courage by the gross injustice of +the charge, 'I have always done exactly as she bid me, and never +said one disrespectful word to Madame.'</p> + +<p>'I don't think, child, <i>you</i> are the best judge of that. Go, and +<i>amend</i>.' And with a displeased look he pointed to the door. My +heart swelled with the sense of wrong, and as I reached the door +I turned to say another word, but I could not, and only burst +into tears.</p> + +<p>'There—don't cry, little Maud—only let us do better for the +future. There—there—there has been enough.'</p> + +<p>And he kissed my forehead, and gently put me out and closed +the door.</p> + +<p>In the school-room I took courage, and with some warmth +upbraided Madame.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page32" id="page32"></a>[pg 24]</span> + +<p>'Wat wicked cheaile!' moaned Madame, demurely. 'Read +aloud those three—yes, <i>those</i> three chapters of the Bible, my +dear Maud.'</p> + +<p>There was no special fitness in those particular chapters, and +when they were ended she said in a sad tone—</p> + +<p>'Now, dear, you must commit to memory this pretty priaire +for umility of art.'</p> + +<p>It was a long one, and in a state of profound irritation I got +through the task.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Rusk hated her. She said she stole wine and brandy +whenever the opportunity offered—that she was always asking +her for such stimulants and pretending pains in her stomach. +Here, perhaps, there was exaggeration; but I knew it was true +that I had been at different times despatched on that errand and +pretext for brandy to Mrs. Rusk, who at last came to her bedside with pills +and a mustard blister only, and was hated irrevocably ever after.</p> + +<p>I felt all this was done to torture me. But a day is a long time +to a child, and they forgive quickly. It was always with a sense +of danger that I heard Madame say she must go and see Monsieur Ruthyn in +the library, and I think a jealousy of her growing influence was an +ingredient in the detestation in which honest Mrs. Rusk held her.</p> + +<a name="chap06"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER VI</h3> + +<h2><i>A WALK IN THE WOOD</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Two little pieces of by-play in which I detected her confirmed +my unpleasant suspicion. From the corner of the gallery I one +day saw her, when she thought I was out and all quiet, with her +ear at the keyhole of papa's study, as we used to call the sitting-room +next his bed-room. Her eyes were turned in the direction +of the stairs, from which only she apprehended surprise. Her +great mouth was open, and her eyes absolutely goggled with + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page33" id="page33"></a>[pg 25]</span> + +eagerness. She was devouring all that was passing there. I drew +back into the shadow with a kind of disgust and horror. She +was transformed into a great gaping reptile. I felt that I could +have thrown something at her; but a kind of fear made me recede again +toward my room. Indignation, however, quickly returned, and I came back, +treading briskly as I did so. When +I reached the angle of the gallery again. Madame, I suppose, had +heard me, for she was half-way down the stairs.</p> + +<p>'Ah, my dear Cheaile, I am so glad to find you, and you are +dress to come out. We shall have so pleasant walk.'</p> + +<p>At that moment the door of my father's study opened, and +Mrs. Rusk, with her dark energetic face very much flushed, +stepped out in high excitement.</p> + +<p>'The Master says you may have the brandy-bottle, Madame +and I'm glad to be rid of it—<i>I</i> am.'</p> + +<p>Madame courtesied with a great smirk, that was full of intangible hate and +insult.</p> + +<p>'Better your own brandy, if drink you must!' exclaimed Mrs. +Rusk. 'You may come to the store-room now, or the butler can +take it.'</p> + +<p>And off whisked Mrs. Rusk for the back staircase.</p> + +<p>There had been no common skirmish on this occasion, but +a pitched battle.</p> + +<p>Madame had made a sort of pet of Anne Wixted, an under-chambermaid, and +attached her to her interest economically by +persuading me to make her presents of some old dresses and +other things. Anne was such an angel!</p> + +<p>But Mrs. Rusk, whose eyes were about her, detected Anne, +with a brandy-bottle under her apron, stealing up-stairs. Anne, +in a panic, declared the truth. Madame had commissioned her +to buy it in the town, and convey it to her bed-room. Upon +this, Mrs. Rusk impounded the flask; and, with Anne beside +her, rather precipitately appeared before 'the Master.' He heard +and summoned Madame. Madame was cool, frank, and fluent. +The brandy was purely medicinal. She produced a document +in the form of a note. Doctor Somebody presented his compliments +to Madame de la Rougierre, and ordered her a table-spoonful +of brandy and some drops of laudanum whenever the pain of +stomach returned. The flask would last a whole year, perhaps +two. She claimed her medicine.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page34" id="page34"></a>[pg 26]</span> + +<p>Man's estimate of woman is higher than woman's own. Perhaps +in their relations to men they are generally more trustworthy—perhaps +woman's is the juster, and the other an appointed illusion. I don't +know; but so it is ordained.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Rusk was recalled, and I saw, as you are aware, Madame's +procedure during the interview.</p> + +<p>It was a great battle—a great victory. Madame was in high +spirits. The air was sweet—the landscape charming—I, so good—everything +so beautiful! Where should we go? <i>this</i> way?</p> + +<p>I had made a resolution to speak as little as possible to +Madame, I was so incensed at the treachery I had witnessed; +but such resolutions do not last long with very young people, +and by the time we had reached the skirts of the wood we were +talking pretty much as usual.</p> + +<p>'I don't wish to go into the wood, Madame.'</p> + +<p>'And for what?'</p> + +<p>'Poor mamma is buried there.'</p> + +<p>'Is <i>there</i> the vault?' demanded Madame eagerly.</p> + +<p>I assented.</p> + +<p>'My faith, curious reason; you say because poor mamma is +buried there you will not approach! Why, cheaile, what would +good Monsieur Ruthyn say if he heard such thing? You are +surely not so unkain', and I am with you. <i>Allons</i>. Let us +come—even a little part of the way.'</p> + +<p>And so I yielded, though still reluctant.</p> + +<p>There was a grass-grown road, which we easily reached, leading +to the sombre building, and we soon arrived before it.</p> + +<p>Madame de la Rougierre seemed rather curious. She sat down +on the little bank opposite, in her most languid pose—her head +leaned upon the tips of her fingers.</p> + +<p>'How very sad—how solemn!' murmured Madame. 'What +noble tomb! How triste, my dear cheaile, your visit 'ere must +it be, remembering a so sweet maman. There is new inscription—is +it not new?' And so, indeed, it seemed.</p> + +<p>'I am fatigue—maybe you will read it aloud to me slowly and +solemnly, my dearest Maud?'</p> + +<p>As I approached, I happened to look, I can't tell why, suddenly, +over my shoulder; I was startled, for Madame was grimacing +after me with a vile derisive distortion. She pretended to + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page35" id="page35"></a>[pg 27]</span> + +be seized with a fit of coughing. But it would not do: she saw +that I had detected her, and she laughed aloud.</p> + +<p>'Come here, dear cheaile. I was just reflecting how foolish is +all this thing—the tomb—the epitaph. I think I would 'av none—no, +no epitaph. We regard them first for the oracle of the +dead, and find them after only the folly of the living. So I +despise. Do you think your house of Knowl down there is what +you call haunt, my dear?'</p> + +<p>'Why?' said I, flushing and growing pale again. I felt quite +afraid of Madame, and confounded at the suddenness of all +this.</p> + +<p>'Because Anne Wixted she says there is ghost. How dark is +this place! and so many of the Ruthyn family they are buried +here—is not so? How high and thick are the trees all round! +and nobody comes near.'</p> + +<p>And Madame rolled her eyes awfully, as if she expected to +see something unearthly, and, indeed, looked very like it herself.</p> + +<p>'Come away, Madame,' I said, growing frightened, and feeling +that if I were once, by any accident, to give way to the panic +that was gathering round me, I should instantaneously lose all +control of myself. 'Oh, come away! do, Madame—I'm frightened.'</p> + +<p>'No, on the contrary, sit here by me. It is very odd, you will +think, ma chêre—un goût bizarre, vraiment!—but I love very +much to be near to the dead people—in solitary place like this. +I am not afraid of the dead people, nor of the ghosts. 'Av you +ever see a ghost, my dear?'</p> + +<p>'Do, Madame, <i>pray</i> speak of something else.'</p> + +<p>'Wat little fool! But no, you are not afraid. I 'av seen the +ghosts myself. I saw one, for example, last night, shape like a +monkey, sitting in the corner, with his arms round his knees; +very wicked, old, old man his face was like, and white eyes +so large.'</p> + +<p>'Come away, Madame! you are trying to frighten me,' I said, +in the childish anger which accompanies fear. +Madame laughed an ugly laugh, and said—</p> + +<p>'Eh bien! little fool!—I will not tell the rest if you are really +frightened; let us change to something else.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, yes! oh, do—pray do.'</p> + +<p>'Wat good man is your father!'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page36" id="page36"></a>[pg 28]</span> + +<p>'Very—the kindest darling. I don't know why it is, Madame, +I am so afraid of him, and never could tell him how much I +love him.'</p> + +<p>This confidential talking with Madame, strange to say, implied +no confidence; it resulted from fear—it was deprecatory. I +treated her as if she had human sympathies, in the hope that +they might be generated somehow.</p> + +<p>'Was there not a doctor from London with him a few months +ago? Dr. Bryerly, I think they call him.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, a Doctor Bryerly, who remained a few days. Shall we +begin to walk towards home, Madame? Do, pray.'</p> + +<p>'Immediately, cheaile; and does your father suffer much?'</p> + +<p>'No—I think not.'</p> + +<p>'And what then is his disease?'</p> + +<p>'Disease! he has <i>no</i> disease. Have you heard anything about +his health, Madame?' I said, anxiously.</p> + +<p>'Oh no, ma foi—I have heard nothing; but if the doctor came, +it was not because he was quite well.'</p> + +<p>'But that doctor is a doctor in theology, I fancy. I know he is +a Swedenborgian; and papa is so well he <i>could</i> not have come +as a physician.'</p> + +<p>'I am very glad, ma chère, to hear; but still you know your +father is old man to have so young cheaile as you. Oh, yes—he +is old man, and so uncertain life is. 'As he made his will, my +dear? Every man so rich as he, especially so old, aught to 'av +made his will.'</p> + +<p>'There is no need of haste, Madame; it is quite time enough +when his health begins to fail.'</p> + +<p>'But has he really compose no will?'</p> + +<p>'I really don't know, Madame.'</p> + +<p>'Ah, little rogue! you will not tell—but you are not such fool +as you feign yourself. No, no; you know everything. Come, tell +me all about—it is for your advantage, you know. What is in +his will, and when he wrote?'</p> + +<p>'But, Madame, I really know nothing of it. I can't say whether +there is a will or not. Let us talk of something else.'</p> + +<p>'But, cheaile, it will not kill Monsieur Ruthyn to make his +will; he will not come to lie here a day sooner by cause of that; +but if he make no will, you may lose a great deal of the property. +Would not that be pity?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page37" id="page37"></a>[pg 29]</span> + +<p>'I really don't know anything of his will. If papa has made +one, he has never spoken of it to me. I know he loves me—that +is enough.'</p> + +<p>'Ah! you are not such little goose—you do know everything, +of course. Come tell me, little obstinate, otherwise I +will break your little finger. Tell me everything.'</p> + +<p>'I know nothing of papa's will. You don't know, Madame, how +you hurt me. Let us speak of something else.'</p> + +<p>'You do know, and you must tell, petite dure-tête, or I will +break a your little finger.'</p> + +<p>With which words she seized that joint, and laughing spitefully, +she twisted it suddenly back. I screamed while she continued to +laugh.</p> + +<p>'Will you tell?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, yes! let me go,' I shrieked.</p> + +<p>She did not release it immediately however, but continued +her torture and discordant laughter. At last she finally +released my finger.</p> + +<p>'So she is going to be good cheaile, and tell everything to +her affectionate gouvernante. What do you cry for, little fool?'</p> + +<p>'You've hurt me very much—you have broken my finger,' I +sobbed.</p> + +<p>'Rub it and blow it and give it a kiss, little fool! What +cross girl! I will never play with you again—never. Let us go +home.'</p> + +<p>Madame was silent and morose all the way home. She would +not answer my questions, and affected to be very lofty and +offended.</p> + +<p>This did not last very long, however, and she soon resumed +her wonted ways. And she returned to the question of the will, +but not so directly, and with more art.</p> + +<p>Why should this dreadful woman's thoughts be running so +continually upon my father's will? How could it concern her?</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page38" id="page38"></a>[pg 30]</span> + +<a name="chap07"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER VII</h3> + +<h2><i>CHURCH SCARSDALE</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I think all the females of our household, except Mrs. Rusk, who +was at open feud with her and had only room for the fiercer +emotions, were more or less afraid of this inauspicious foreigner.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Rusk would say in her confidences in my room—</p> + +<p>'Where does she come from?—is she a French or a Swiss one, +or is she a Canada woman? I remember one of <i>them</i> when I +was a girl, and a nice limb <i>she</i> was, too! And who did she live +with? Where was her last family? Not one of us knows nothing +about her, no more than a child; except, of course, the Master—I +do suppose he made enquiry. She's always at hugger-mugger +with Anne Wixted. I'll pack that <i>one</i> about her business, if she +doesn't mind. Tattling and whispering eternally. It's not about +her own business she's a-talking. Madame de la Rougepot, I +call her. She <i>does</i> know how to paint up to the ninety-nines—she +does, the old cat. I beg your pardon, Miss, but <i>that</i> she is—a +devil, and no mistake. I found her out first by her thieving +the Master's gin, that the doctor ordered him, and filling the +decanter up with water—the old villain; but she'll be found out +yet, she will; and all the maids is afraid on her. She's not right, +they think—a witch or a ghost—I should not wonder. Catherine +Jones found her in her bed asleep in the morning after she +sulked with you, you know, Miss, with all her clothes on, what-ever +was the meaning; and I think she has frightened <i>you,</i> Miss +and has you as nervous as anythink—I do,' and so forth.</p> + +<p>It was true. I <i>was</i> nervous, and growing rather more so; and +I think this cynical woman perceived and intended it, and was +pleased. I was always afraid of her concealing herself in my +room, and emerging at night to scare me. She began sometimes +to mingle in my dreams, too—always awfully; and this nourished, +of course, the kind of ambiguous fear in which, in waking hours, +I held her.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page39" id="page39"></a>[pg 31]</span> + +<p>I dreamed one night that she led me, all the time whispering +something so very fast that I could not understand her, into +the library, holding a candle in her other hand above her +head. We walked on tiptoe, like criminals at the dead of night, +and stopped before that old oak cabinet which my father had +indicated in so odd a way to me. I felt that we were about some +contraband practice. There was a key in the door, which I experienced a +guilty horror at turning, she whispering in the +same unintelligible way, all the time, at my ear. I <i>did</i> turn it; +the door opened quite softly, and within stood my father, his +face white and malignant, and glaring close in mine. He cried +in a terrible voice, 'Death!' Out went Madame's candle, and at +the same moment, with a scream, I waked in the dark—still +fancying myself in the library; and for an hour after I continued +in a hysterical state.</p> + +<p>Every little incident about Madame furnished a topic of +eager discussion among the maids. More or less covertly, they +nearly all hated and feared her. They fancied that she was +making good her footing with 'the Master;' and that she would +then oust Mrs. Rusk—perhaps usurp her place—and so make a +clean sweep of them all. I fancy the honest little housekeeper +did not discourage that suspicion.</p> + +<p>About this time I recollect a pedlar—an odd, gipsified-looking +man—called in at Knowl. I and Catherine Jones were in the +court when he came, and set down his pack on the low balustrade beside the +door.</p> + +<p>All sorts of commodities he had—ribbons, cottons, silks, stockings, lace, +and even some bad jewellry; and just as he began his +display—an interesting matter in a quiet country house—Madame +came upon the ground. He grinned a recognition, and hoped +'Madamasel' was well, and 'did not look to see <i>her</i> here.'</p> + +<p>'Madamasel' thanked him. 'Yes, vary well,' and looked for +the first time decidedly 'put out.'</p> + +<p>'Wat a pretty things!' she said. 'Catherine, run and tell Mrs. +Rusk. She wants scissars, and lace too—I heard her say.'</p> + +<p>So Catherine, with a lingering look, departed; and Madame +said—</p> + +<p>'Will you, dear cheaile, be so kind to bring here my purse, I +forgot on the table in my room; also, I advise you, bring <i>your</i>.'</p> + +<p>Catherine returned with Mrs. Rusk. Here was a man who + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page40" id="page40"></a>[pg 32]</span> + +could tell them something of the old Frenchwoman, at last! +Slyly they dawdled over his wares, until Madame had made her +market and departed with me. But when the coveted opportunity +came, the pedlar was quite impenetrable. 'He forgot everything; +he did not believe as he ever saw the lady before. He called a +Frenchwoman, all the world over, Madamasel—that wor the name +on 'em all. He never seed her in partiklar afore, as he could +bring to mind. He liked to see 'em always, 'cause they makes +the young uns buy.'</p> + +<p>This reserve and oblivion were very provoking, and neither +Mrs. Rusk nor Catherine Jones spent sixpence with him;—he +was a stupid fellow, or worse.</p> + +<p>Of course Madame had tampered with him. But truth, like +murder, will out some day. Tom Williams, the groom, had seen +her, when alone with him, and pretending to look at his stock, +with her face almost buried in his silks and Welsh linseys, talking +as fast as she could all the time, and slipping <i>money</i>, he did +suppose, under a piece of stuff in his box.</p> + +<p>In the mean time, I and Madame were walking over the +wide, peaty sheep-walks that lie between Knowl and Church +Scarsdale. Since our visit to the mausoleum in the wood, she +had not worried me so much as before. She had been, indeed, +more than usually thoughtful, very little talkative, and troubled +me hardly at all about French and other accomplishments. A +walk was a part of our daily routine. I now carried a tiny +basket in my hand, with a few sandwiches, which were to furnish +our luncheon when we reached the pretty scene, about two +miles away, whither we were tending.</p> + +<p>We had started a little too late; Madame grew unwontedly +fatigued and sat down to rest on a stile before we had got half-way; +and there she intoned, with a dismal nasal cadence, a +quaint old Bretagne ballad, about a lady with a pig's head:—</p> + +<div class="poem"> <div class="stanza"> +<p>'This lady was neither pig nor maid,</p> +<p>And so she was not of human mould;</p> +<p>Not of the living nor the dead.</p> +<p>Her left hand and foot were warm to touch;</p> +<p>Her right as cold as a corpse's flesh!</p> +<p>And she would sing like a funeral bell, with a ding-dong tune.</p> +<p>The pigs were afraid, and viewed her aloof;</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page41" id="page41"></a>[pg 33]</span> + +<p>And women feared her and stood afar.</p> +<p>She could do without sleep for a year and a day;</p> +<p>She could sleep like a corpse, for a month and more.</p> +<p>No one knew how this lady fed—</p> +<p>On acorns or on flesh.</p> +<p>Some say that she's one of the swine-possessed,</p> +<p>That swam over the sea of Gennesaret.</p> +<p>A mongrel body and demon soul.</p> +<p>Some say she's the wife of the Wandering Jew,</p> +<p>And broke the law for the sake of pork;</p> +<p>And a swinish face for a token doth bear,</p> +<p>That her shame is now, and her punishment coming.'</p> + </div> </div> + +<p>And so it went on, in a gingling rigmarole. The more anxious I +seemed to go on our way, the more likely was she to loiter. I +therefore showed no signs of impatience, and I saw her consult +her watch in the course of her ugly minstrelsy, and slyly glance, +as if expecting something, in the direction of our destination.</p> + +<p>When she had sung to her heart's content, up rose Madame, +and began to walk onward silently. I saw her glance once or +twice, as before, toward the village of Trillsworth, which lay in +front, a little to our left, and the smoke of which hung in a +film over the brow of the hill. I think she observed me, for she +enquired—</p> + +<p>'Wat is that a smoke there?'</p> + +<p>'That is Trillsworth, Madame; there is a railway station there.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, le chemin de fer, so near! I did not think. Where it +goes?'</p> + +<p>I told her, and silence returned.</p> + +<p>Church Scarsdale is a very pretty and odd scene. The slightly +undulating sheep-walk dips suddenly into a wide glen, in the lap +of which, by a bright, winding rill, rise from the sward the ruins +of a small abbey, with a few solemn trees scattered round. The +crows' nests hung untenanted in the trees; the birds were foraging far away +from their roosts. The very cattle had forsaken the +place. It was solitude itself.</p> + +<p>Madame drew a long breath and smiled.</p> + +<p>'Come down, come down, cheaile—come down to the churchyard.'</p> + +<p>As we descended the slope which shut out the surrounding + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page42" id="page42"></a>[pg 34]</span> + +world, and the scene grew more sad and lonely, Madame's spirits +seemed to rise.</p> + +<p>'See 'ow many grave-stones—one, <i>two</i> hundred. Don't you love +the dead, cheaile? I will teach you to love them. You shall see +me die here to-day, for half an hour, and be among them. That +is what I love.'</p> + +<p>We were by this time at the little brook's side, and the low +churchyard wall with a stile, reached by a couple of stepping-stones, +across the stream, immediately at the other side.</p> + +<p>'Come, now!' cried Madame, raising her face, as if to sniff the +air; 'we are close to them. You will like them soon as I. You +shall see five of them. Ah, ça ira, ça ira, ça ira! Come cross +quickily! I am Madame la Morgue—Mrs. Deadhouse! I will +present you my friends, Monsieur Cadavre and Monsieur Squelette. Come, +come, leetle mortal, let us play. Ouaah!' And she +uttered a horrid yell from her enormous mouth, and pushing her +wig and bonnet back, so as to show her great, bald head. She was +laughing, and really looked quite mad.</p> + +<p>'No, Madame, I will not go with you,' I said, disengaging my +hand with a violent effort, receding two or three steps.</p> + +<p>'Not enter the churchyard! Ma foi—wat mauvais goût! But +see, we are already in shade. The sun he is setting soon—where +well you remain, cheaile? I will not stay long.'</p> + +<p>'I'll stay here,' I said, a little angrily—for I <i>was</i> angry as well +as nervous; and through my fear was that indignation at her extravagances +which mimicked lunacy so unpleasantly, and were, I +knew, designed to frighten me.</p> + +<p>Over the stepping-stones, pulling up her dress, she skipped with +her long, lank legs, like a witch joining a Walpurgis. Over the +stile she strode, and I saw her head wagging, and heard her sing +some of her ill-omened rhymes, as she capered solemnly, with +many a grin and courtesy, among the graves and headstones, towards the +ruin.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page43" id="page43"></a>[pg 35]</span> + +<a name="chap08"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER VIII</h3> + +<h2><i>THE SMOKER</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Three years later I learned—in a way she probably little expected, +and then did not much care about—what really occurred +there. I learned even phrases and looks—for the story was related +by one who had heard it told—and therefore I venture to +narrate what at the moment I neither saw nor suspected. While +I sat, flushed and nervous, upon a flat stone by the bank of the +little stream, Madame looked over her shoulder, and perceiving +that I was out of sight, she abated her pace, and turned sharply +towards the ruin which lay at her left. It was her first visit, and +she was merely exploring; but now, with a perfectly shrewd and +businesslike air, turning the corner of the building, she saw, +seated upon the edge of a grave-stone, a rather fat and flashily-equipped +young man, with large, light whiskers, a jerry hat, +green cutaway coat with gilt buttons, and waistcoat and trousers +rather striking than elegant in pattern. He was smoking a short +pipe, and made a nod to Madame, without either removing it +from his lips or rising, but with his brown and rather good-looking +face turned up, he eyed her with something of the impudent +and sulky expression that was habitual to it.</p> + +<p>'Ha, Deedle, you are there! an' look so well. I am here, too, +quite <i>a</i>lon; but my friend, she wait outside the churchyard, by-side +the leetle river, for she must not think I know you—so I am +come <i>a</i>lon.'</p> + +<p>'You're a quarter late, and I lost a fight by you, old girl, this +morning,' said the gay man, and spat on the ground; 'and I wish +you would not call me Diddle. I'll call you Granny if you do.'</p> + +<p>'Eh bien! <i>Dud,</i> then. She is vary nice—wat you like. Slim +waist, wite teeth, vary nice eyes—dark—wat you say is best—and +nice leetle foot and ankle.'</p> + +<p>Madame smiled leeringly. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page44" id="page44"></a>[pg 36]</span> +Dud smoked on.</p> + +<p>'Go on,' said Dud, with a nod of command.</p> + +<p>'I am teach her to sing and play—she has such sweet voice!</p> + +<p>There was another interval here.</p> + +<p>'Well, that isn't much good. I hate women's screechin' about +fairies and flowers. Hang her! there's a scarecrow as sings at +Curl's Divan. Such a caterwauling upon a stage! I'd like to +put my two barrels into her.'</p> + +<p>By this time Dud's pipe was out, and he could afford to converse.</p> + +<p>'You shall see her and decide. You will walk down the river, +and pass her by.'</p> + +<p>'That's as may be; howsoever, it would not do, nohow, to buy +a pig in a poke, you know. And s'pose I shouldn't like her, arter +all?'</p> + +<p>Madame sneered, with a patois ejaculation of derision.</p> + +<p>'Vary good! Then some one else will not be so 'ard to please—as +you will soon find.'</p> + +<p>'Some one's bin a-lookin' arter her, you mean?' said the young +man, with a shrewd uneasy glance on the cunning face of the +French lady.</p> + +<p>'I mean precisely—that which I mean,' replied the lady, with +a teazing pause at the break I have marked.</p> + +<p>'Come, old 'un, none of your d—— old chaff, if you want me +to stay here listening to you. Speak out, can't you? There's +any chap as has bin a-lookin' arter her—is there?'</p> + +<p>'Eh bien! I suppose some.'</p> + +<p>'Well, you <i>suppose,</i> and <i>I</i> suppose—we may <i>all</i> suppose, +I guess; +but that does not make a thing be, as wasn't before; and you tell +me as how the lass is kep' private up there, and will be till you're +done educating her—a precious good 'un that is!' And he laughed +a little lazily, with the ivory handle of his cane on his lip, and +eyeing Madame with indolent derision.</p> + +<p>Madame laughed, but looked rather dangerous.</p> + +<p>'I'm only chaffin', you know, old girl. <i>You</i>'ve bin chaffin'—w'y +shouldn't <i>I</i>? But I don't see why she can't wait a bit; and +what's all the d——d hurry for? <i>I</i>'m in no hurry. I don't want +a wife on my back for a while. There's no fellow marries till he's +took his bit o' fun, and seen life—is there! And why should I be +driving with her to fairs, or to church, or to meeting, by jingo!—for + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page45" id="page45"></a>[pg 37]</span> + +they say she's a Quaker—with a babby on each knee, only +to please them as will be dead and rotten when <i>I</i>'m only beginning?'</p> + +<p>'Ah, you are such charming fellow; always the same—always +sensible. So I and my friend we will walk home again, and you +go see Maggie Hawkes. Good-a-by, Dud—good-a-by.'</p> + +<p>'Quiet, you fool!—can't ye?' said the young gentleman, with +the sort of grin that made his face vicious when a horse vexed +him. 'Who ever said I wouldn't go look at the girl? Why, you +know that's just what I come here for—don't you? Only when +I think a bit, and a notion comes across me, why shouldn't I +speak out? I'm not one o' them shilly-shallies. If I like the girl, +I'll not be mug in and mug out about it. Only mind ye, I'll +judge for myself. Is that her a-coming?'</p> + +<p>'No; it was a distant sound.'</p> + +<p>Madame peeped round the corner. No one was approaching.</p> + +<p>'Well, you go round that a-way, and you only look at her, you +know, for she is such fool—so nairvous.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, is that the way with her?' said Dud, knocking out the +ashes of his pipe on a tombstone, and replacing the Turkish +utensil in his pocket. 'Well, then, old lass, good-bye,' and he +shook her hand. 'And, do ye see, don't ye come up till I pass, for +I'm no hand at play-acting; an' if you called me "sir," or was +coming it dignified and distant, you know, I'd be sure to laugh, +a'most, and let all out. So good-bye, d'ye see, and if you want me +again be sharp to time, mind.</p> + +<p>From habit he looked about for his dogs, but he had not +brought one. He had come unostentatiously by rail, travelling in +a third-class carriage, for the advantage of Jack Briderly's company, and +getting a world of useful wrinkles about the steeplechase that was coming +off next week.</p> + +<p>So he strode away, cutting off the heads of the nettles with +his cane as he went; and Madame walked forth into the open +space among the graves, where I might have seen her, had I +stood up, looking with the absorbed gaze of an artist on the +ruin.</p> + +<p>In a little while, along the path, I heard the clank of a step, +and the gentleman in the green cutaway coat, sucking his cane, +and eyeing me with an offensive familiar sort of stare the while, +passed me by, rather hesitating as he did so.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page46" id="page46"></a>[pg 38]</span> + +<p>I was glad when he turned the corner in the little hollow close +by, and disappeared. I stood up at once, and was reassured by a +sight of Madame, not very many yards away, looking at the ruin, +and apparently restored to her right mind. The last beams of the +sun were by this time touching the uplands, and I was longing +to recommence our walk home. I was hesitating about calling to +Madame, because that lady had a certain spirit of opposition +within her, and to disclose a small wish of any sort was generally, +if it lay in her power, to prevent its accomplishment.</p> + +<p>At this moment the gentleman in the green coat returned, +approaching me with a slow sort of swagger.</p> + +<p>'I say, Miss, I dropped a glove close by here. May you have +seen it?'</p> + +<p>'No, sir,' I said, drawing back a little, and looking, I dare say, +both frightened and offended.</p> + +<p>'I do think I must 'a dropped it close by your foot, Miss.'</p> + +<p>'No, sir,' I repeated.</p> + +<p>'No offence, Miss, but you're sure you didn't hide it?'</p> + +<p>I was beginning to grow seriously uncomfortable.</p> + +<p>'Don't be frightened, Miss; it's only a bit o' chaff. I'm not +going to search.'</p> + +<p>I called aloud, 'Madame, Madame!' and he whistled through +his fingers, and shouted, 'Madame, Madame,' and added, 'She's +as deaf as a tombstone, or she'll hear that. Gi'e her my compliments, +and say I said you're a beauty, Miss;' and with a laugh +and a leer he strode off.</p> + +<p>Altogether this had not been a very pleasant excursion. +Madame gobbled up our sandwiches, commending them every +now and then to me. But I had been too much excited to have +any appetite left, and very tired I was when we reached home.</p> + +<p>'So, there is lady coming to-morrow?' said Madame, who +knew everything. 'Wat is her name? I forget.'</p> + +<p>'Lady Knollys,' I answered.</p> + +<p>'Lady Knollys—wat odd name! She is very young—is she +not?'</p> + +<p>'Past fifty, I think.'</p> + +<p>'Hélas! She's vary old, then. Is she rich?'</p> + +<p>'I don't know. She has a place in Derbyshire.'</p> + +<p>'Derbyshire—that is one of your English counties, is it not?'</p> + +<p>'Oh yes, Madame,' I answered, laughing. 'I have said it to + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page47" id="page47"></a>[pg 39]</span> + +you twice since you came;' and I gabbled through the chief +towns and rivers as catalogued in my geography.</p> + +<p>'Bah! to be sure—of course, cheaile. And is she your relation?'</p> + +<p>'Papa's first cousin.'</p> + +<p>'Won't you present-a me, pray?—I would so like!'</p> + +<p>Madame had fallen into the English way of liking people +with titles, as perhaps foreigners would if titles implied the +sort of power they do generally with us.</p> + +<p>'Certainly, Madame.'</p> + +<p>'You will not forget?'</p> + +<p>'Oh no.'</p> + +<p>Madame reminded me twice, in the course of the evening, of +my promise. She was very eager on this point. But it is a world +of disappointment, influenza, and rheumatics; and next morning +Madame was prostrate in her bed, and careless of all things but +flannel and James's powder.</p> + +<p>Madame was <i>désolée</i>; but she could not raise her head. She +only murmured a question.</p> + +<p>'For 'ow long time, dear, will Lady Knollys remain?'</p> + +<p>'A very few days, I believe.'</p> + +<p>'Hélas! 'ow onlucky! maybe to-morrow I shall be better +Ouah! my ear. The laudanum, dear cheaile!'</p> + +<p>And so our conversation for that time ended, and Madame +buried her head in her old red cashmere shawl.</p> + +<a name="chap09"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER IX</h3> + +<h2><i>MONICA KNOLLYS</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Punctually Lady Knollys arrived. She was accompanied by her +nephew, Captain Oakley.</p> + +<p>They arrived a little before dinner; just in time to get to +their rooms and dress. But Mary Quince enlivened my toilet with +eloquent descriptions of the youthful Captain whom she had + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page48" id="page48"></a>[pg 40]</span> + +met in the gallery, on his way to his room, with the servant, +and told me how he stopped to let her pass, and how 'he smiled +so 'ansom.'</p> + +<p>I was very young then, you know, and more childish even than +my years; but this talk of Mary Quince's interested me, I must +confess, considerably. I was painting all sort of portraits of this +heroic soldier, while affecting, I am afraid, a hypocritical indifference +to her narration, and I know I was very nervous and +painstaking about my toilet that evening. When I went down +to the drawing-room, Lady Knollys was there, talking volubly +to my father as I entered—a woman not really old, but such as +very young people fancy aged—energetic, bright, saucy, dressed +handsomely in purple satin, with a good deal of lace, and a rich +point—I know not how to call it—not a cap, a sort of head-dress—light +and simple, but grand withal, over her greyish, silken +hair.</p> + +<p>Rather tall, by no means stout, on the whole a good firm +figure, with something kindly in her look. She got up, quite like +a young person, and coming quickly to meet me with a smile—</p> + +<p>'My young cousin!' she cried, and kissed me on both cheeks. +'You know who I am? Your cousin Monica—Monica Knollys—and +very glad, dear, to see you, though she has not set eyes on +you since you were no longer than that paper-knife. Now come +here to the lamp, for I must look at you. Who is she like? Let +me see. Like your poor mother, I think, my dear; but you've +the Aylmer nose—yes—not a bad nose either, and, come! very +good eyes, upon my life—yes, certainly something of her poor +mother—not a bit like you, Austin.'</p> + +<p>My father gave her a look as near a smile as I had seen there +for a long time, shrewd, cynical, but kindly too, and said he—</p> + +<p>'So much the better, Monica, eh?'</p> + +<p>'It was not for me to say—but you know, Austin, you always +were an ugly creature. How shocked and indignant the little +girl looks! You must not be vexed, you loyal little woman, with +Cousin Monica for telling the truth. Papa was and will be ugly +all his days. Come, Austin, dear, tell her—is not it so?'</p> + +<p>'What! depose against myself! That's not English law, +Monica.'</p> + +<p>'Well, maybe not; but if the child won't believe her own eyes, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page49" id="page49"></a>[pg 41]</span> + +how is she to believe me? She has long, pretty hands—you have—and +very nice feet too. How old is she?'</p> + +<p>'How old, child?' said my father to me, transferring the +question.</p> + +<p>She recurred again to my eyes.</p> + +<p>'That is the true grey—large, deep, soft—very peculiar. Yes, +dear, very pretty—long lashes, and such bright tints! You'll be +in the Book of Beauty, my dear, when you come out, and have +all the poet people writing verses to the tip of your nose—and +a very pretty little nose it is!'</p> + +<p>I must mention here how striking was the change in my +father's spirit while talking and listening to his odd and voluble +old Cousin Monica. Reflected from bygone associations, there +had come a glimmer of something, not gaiety, indeed, but like +an appreciation of gaiety. The gloom and inflexibility were +gone, and there was an evident encouragement and enjoyment +of the incessant sallies of his bustling visitor.</p> + +<p>How morbid must have been the tendencies of his habitual +solitude, I think, appeared from the evident thawing and brightening +that accompanied even this transient gleam of human society. +I was not a companion—more childish than most girls of +my age, and trained in all his whimsical ways, never to interrupt +a silence, or force his thoughts by unexpected question or +remark out of their monotonous or painful channel.</p> + +<p>I was as much surprised at the good-humour with which he +submitted to his cousin's saucy talk; and, indeed, just then +those black-panelled and pictured walls, and that quaint, misshapen +room, seemed to have exchanged their stern and awful +character for something wonderfully pleasanter to me, notwithstanding +the unpleasantness of the personal criticism to which +the plain-spoken lady chose to subject me.</p> + +<p>Just at that moment Captain Oakley joined us. He was my +first actual vision of that awful and distant world of fashion, of +whose splendours I had already read something in the three-volumed +gospel of the circulating library.</p> + +<p>Handsome, elegant, with features almost feminine, and soft, +wavy, black hair, whiskers and moustache, he was altogether +such a knight as I had never beheld, or even fancied, at Knowl—a +hero of another species, and from the region of the demigods. +I did not then perceive that coldness of the eye, and cruel curl + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page50" id="page50"></a>[pg 42]</span> + +of the voluptuous lip—only a suspicion, yet enough to indicate +the profligate man, and savouring of death unto death.</p> + +<p>But I was young, and had not yet the direful knowledge of +good and evil that comes with years; and he was so very handsome, +and talked in a way that was so new to me, and was so +much more charming than the well-bred converse of the humdrum +county families with whom I had occasionally sojourned +for a week at a time.</p> + +<p>It came out incidentally that his leave of absence was to expire +the day after to-morrow. A Lilliputian pang of disappointment followed this +announcement. Already I was sorry to lose +him. So soon we begin to make a property of what pleases us.</p> + +<p>I was shy, but not awkward. I was flattered by the attention +of this amusing, perhaps rather fascinating, young man of the +world; and he plainly addressed himself with diligence to +amuse and please me. I dare say there was more effort than I +fancied in bringing his talk down to my humble level, and interesting me +and making me laugh about people whom I had +never heard of before, than I then suspected.</p> + +<p>Cousin Knollys meanwhile was talking to papa. It was just +the conversation that suited a man so silent as habit had made +him, for her frolic fluency left him little to supply. It was +totally impossible, indeed, even in our taciturn household, that +conversation should ever flag while she was among us.</p> + +<p>Cousin Knollys and I went into the drawing-room together, +leaving the gentlemen—rather ill-assorted, I fear—to entertain +one another for a time.</p> + +<p>'Come here, my dear, and sit near me,' said Lady Knollys, +dropping into an easy chair with an energetic little plump, 'and +tell me how you and your papa get on. I can remember him +quite a cheerful man once, and rather amusing—yes, indeed—and +now you see what a bore he is—all by shutting himself up and +nursing his whims and fancies. Are those your drawings, dear?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, very bad, I'm afraid; but there are a few, <i>better</i>, I think in +the portfolio in the cabinet in the hall.'</p> + +<p>'They are by <i>no</i> means bad, my dear; and you play, of +course?'</p> + +<p>'Yes—that is, a little—pretty well, I hope.'</p> + +<p>'I dare say. I must hear you by-and-by. And how does your +papa amuse you? You look bewildered, dear. Well, I dare say, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page51" id="page51"></a>[pg 43]</span> + +amusement is not a frequent word in this house. But you must +not turn into a nun, or worse, into a puritan. What is he? A +Fifth-Monarchy-man, or something—I forget; tell me the name, +my dear.'</p> + +<p>'Papa is a Swedenborgian, I believe.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, yes—I forgot the horrid name—a Swedenborgian, that is +it. I don't know exactly what they think, but everyone knows +they are a sort of pagans, my dear. He's not making one of <i>you</i>, +dear—is he?'</p> + +<p>'I go to church every Sunday.'</p> + +<p>'Well, that's a mercy; Swedenborgian is such an ugly name, +and besides, they are all likely to be damned, my dear, and that's +a serious consideration. I really wish poor Austin had hit on +something else; I'd much rather have no religion, and enjoy +life while I'm in it, than choose one to worry me here and bedevil me +hereafter. But some people, my dear, have a taste for +being miserable, and provide, like poor Austin, for its gratification +in the next world as well as here. Ha, ha, ha! how grave the +little woman looks! Don't you think me very wicked? You know +you do; and very likely you are right. Who makes your dresses, +my dear? You <i>are</i> such a figure of fun!'</p> + +<p>'Mrs. Rusk, I think, ordered <i>this</i> dress. I and Mary Quince +planned it. I thought it very nice. We all like it very well.'</p> + +<p>There was something, I dare say, very whimsical about it, +probably very absurd, judged at least by the canons of fashion, +and old Cousin Monica Knollys, in whose eye the London fashions +were always fresh, was palpably struck by it as if it had +been some enormity against anatomy, for she certainly laughed +very heartily; indeed, there were tears on her cheeks when she +had done, and I am sure my aspect of wonder and dignity, as +her hilarity proceeded, helped to revive her merriment again +and again as it was subsiding.</p> + +<p>'There, you mustn't be vexed with old Cousin Monica,' she +cried, jumping up, and giving me a little hug, and bestowing a +hearty kiss on my forehead, and a jolly little slap on my cheek. +'Always remember your cousin Monica is an outspoken, wicked +old fool, who likes you, and never be offended by her nonsense. +A council of three—you all sat upon it—Mrs. Rusk, you said, +and Mary Quince, and your wise self, the weird sisters; and +Austin stepped in, as Macbeth, and said, 'What is't ye do?' You + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page52" id="page52"></a>[pg 44]</span> + +all made answer together, 'A something or other without a +name!' Now, seriously, my dear, it is quite unpardonable in +Austin—your papa, I mean—to hand you over to be robed and +bedizened according to the whimsies of these wild old women—aren't +they old? If they know better, it's positively <i>fiendish.</i> +I'll blow him up—I will indeed, my dear. You know you're an +heiress, and ought not to appear like a jack-pudding.'</p> + +<p>'Papa intends sending me to London with Madame and Mary +Quince, and going with me himself, if Doctor Bryerly says he +may make the journey, and then I am to have dresses and +everything.'</p> + +<p>'Well, that is better. And who is Doctor Bryerly—is your papa +ill?'</p> + +<p>'Ill; oh no; he always seems just the same. You don't think +him ill—<i>looking</i> ill, I mean?' I asked eagerly and frightened.</p> + +<p>'No, my dear, he looks very well for his time of life; but why +is Doctor What's-his-name here? Is he a physician, or a divine, +or a horse-doctor? and why is his leave asked?'</p> + +<p>'I—I really don't understand.'</p> + +<p>'Is he a what d'ye call'em—a Swedenborgian?'</p> + +<p>'I believe so.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, I see; ha, ha, ha! And so poor Austin must ask leave to +go up to town. Well, go he shall, whether his doctor likes it or +not, for it would not do to send you there in charge of your +Frenchwoman, my dear. What's her name?'</p> + +<p>'Madame de la Rougierre.'</p> + +<a name="chap10"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER X</h3> + +<h2><i>LADY KNOLLYS REMOVES A COVERLET</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Lady Knollys pursued her enquiries.</p> + +<p>'And why does not Madame make your dresses, my dear? I +wager a guinea the woman's a milliner. Did not she engage to +make your dresses?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page53" id="page53"></a>[pg 45]</span> + +<p>'I—I really don't know; I rather think not. She is my governess—a +finishing governess, Mrs. Rusk says.'</p> + +<p>'Finishing fiddle! Hoity-toity! and my lady's too grand to +cut out your dresses and help to sew them? And what <i>does</i> she +do? I venture to say she's fit to teach nothing but devilment—not +that she has taught <i>you</i> much, my dear—<i>yet</i> at least. I'll +see her, my dear; where is she? Come, let us visit Madame. I should +so like to talk to her a little.'</p> + +<p>'But she is ill,' I answered, and all this time I was ready to cry +for vexation, thinking of my dress, which must be very absurd to +elicit so much unaffected laughter from my experienced relative, +and I was only longing to get away and hide myself before that +handsome Captain returned.</p> + +<p>'Ill! is she? what's the matter?'</p> + +<p>'A cold—feverish and rheumatic, she says.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, a cold; is she up, or in bed?'</p> + +<p>'In her room, but not in bed.'</p> + +<p>'I should so like to see her, my dear. It is not mere curiosity, +I assure you. In fact, curiosity has nothing on earth to do with +it. A governess may be a very useful or a very useless person; +but she may also be about the most pernicious inmate imaginable. +She may teach you a bad accent, and worse manners, and +heaven knows what beside. Send the housekeeper, my dear, to +tell her that I am going to see her.'</p> + +<p>'I had better go myself, perhaps,' I said, fearing a collision +between Mrs. Rusk and the bitter Frenchwoman.</p> + +<p>'Very well, dear.'</p> + +<p>And away I ran, not sorry somehow to escape before Captain +Oakley returned.</p> + +<p>As I went along the passage, I was thinking whether my dress +could be so very ridiculous as my old cousin thought it, and trying +in vain to recollect any evidence of a similar contemptuous +estimate on the part of that beautiful and garrulous dandy. I +could not—quite the reverse, indeed. Still I was uncomfortable +and feverish—girls of my then age will easily conceive how miserable, +under similar circumstances, such a misgiving would make +them.</p> + +<p>It was a long way to Madame's room. I met Mrs. Rusk bustling +along the passage with a housemaid.</p> + +<p>'How is Madame?' I asked.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page54" id="page54"></a>[pg 46]</span> + +<p>'Quite well, I believe,' answered the housekeeper, drily. 'Nothing +the matter that <i>I</i> know of. She eat enough for two to-day. +I wish <i>I</i> could sit in my room doing nothing.'</p> + +<p>Madame was sitting, or rather reclining, in a low arm-chair, +when I entered the room, close to the fire, as was her wont, her +feet extended near to the bars, and a little coffee equipage beside +her. She stuffed a book hastily between her dress and the chair, +and received me in a state of langour which, had it not been for +Mrs. Rusk's comfortable assurances, would have frightened me.</p> + +<p>'I hope you are better, Madame,' I said, approaching.</p> + +<p>'Better than I deserve, my dear cheaile, sufficiently well. The +people are all so good, trying me with every little thing, like a +bird; here is café—Mrs. Rusk-a, poor woman, I try to swallow +a little to please her.'</p> + +<p>'And your cold, is it better?'</p> + +<p>She shook her head languidly, her elbow resting on the chair, +and three finger-tips supporting her forehead, and then she made +a little sigh, looking down from the corners of her eyes, in an +interesting dejection.</p> + +<p>'Je sens des lassitudes in all the members—but I am quaite +'appy, and though I suffer I am console and oblige des bontés, +ma chère, que vous avez tous pour moi;' and with these words +she turned a languid glance of gratitude on me which dropped +on the ground.</p> + +<p>'Lady Knollys wishes very much to see you, only for a few +minutes, if you could admit her.'</p> + +<p>'Vous savez les malades see <i>never</i> visitors,' she replied with a +startled sort of tartness, and a momentary energy. 'Besides, I +cannot converse; je sens de temps en temps des douleurs de +tête—of head, and of the ear, the right ear, it is parfois agony +absolutely, and now it is here.'</p> + +<p>And she winced and moaned, with her eyes closed and her +hand pressed to the organ affected.</p> + +<p>Simple as I was, I felt instinctively that Madame was shamming. +She was over-acting; her transitions were too violent, and +beside she forgot that I knew how well she could speak English, +and must perceive that she was heightening the interest of her +helplessness by that pretty tessellation of foreign idiom. I therefore +said with a kind of courage which sometimes helped me +suddenly—</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page55" id="page55"></a>[pg 47]</span> + +<p>'Oh, Madame, don't you really think you might, without much +inconvenience, see Lady Knollys for a very few minutes?'</p> + +<p>'Cruel cheaile! you know I have a pain of the ear which +makes me 'orribly suffer at this moment, and you demand me +whether I will not converse with strangers. I did not think you +would be so unkain, Maud; but it is impossible, you must see—quite +impossible. I never, you <i>know</i>, refuse to take trouble +when I am able—never—<i>never</i>.'</p> + +<p>And Madame shed some tears, which always came at call, and +with her hand pressed to her ear, said very faintly,</p> + +<p>'Be so good to tell your friend how you see me, and how I +suffer, and leave me, Maud, for I wish to lie down for a little, +since the pain will not allow me to remain longer.'</p> + +<p>So with a few words of comfort which could not well be refused, +but I dare say betraying my suspicion that more was made +of her sufferings than need be, I returned to the drawing-room.</p> + +<p>'Captain Oakley has been here, my dear, and fancying, I +suppose, that you had left us for the evening, has gone to the +billiard-room, I think,' said Lady Knollys, as I entered.</p> + +<p>That, then, accounted for the rumble and smack of balls +which I had heard as I passed the door.</p> + +<p>'I have been telling Maud how detestably she is got up.'</p> + +<p>'Very thoughtful of you, Monica!' said my father.</p> + +<p>'Yes, and really, Austin, it is quite clear you ought to marry; +you want some one to take this girl out, and look after her, and +who's to do it? She's a dowdy—don't you see? Such a dust! +And it <i>is</i> really such a pity; for she's a very pretty creature, +and a clever woman could make her quite charming.'</p> + +<p>My father took Cousin Monica's sallies with the most wonderful +good-humour. She had always, I fancy, been a privileged +person, and my father, whom we all feared, received her jolly +attacks, as I fancy the grim Front-de-Boeufs of old accepted the +humours and personalities of their jesters.</p> + +<p>'Am I to accept this as an overture?' said my father to his +voluble cousin.</p> + +<p>'Yes, you may, but not for myself, Austin—I'm not worthy. +Do you remember little Kitty Weadon that I wanted you to +marry eight-and-twenty years ago, or more, with a hundred and +twenty thousand pounds? Well, you know, she has got ever so +much now, and she is really a most amiable old thing, and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page56" id="page56"></a>[pg 48]</span> +though <i>you</i> would not have her then, she has had her second +husband since, I can tell you.'</p> + +<p>'I'm glad I was not the first,' said my father.</p> + +<p>'Well, they really say her wealth is absolutely immense. Her +last husband, the Russian merchant, left her everything. She has +not a human relation, and she is in the best set.'</p> + +<p>'You were always a match-maker, Monica,' said my father, +stopping, and putting his hand kindly on hers. 'But it won't do. +No, no, Monica; we must take care of little Maud some other way.'</p> + +<p>I was relieved. We women have all an instinctive dread of +second marriages, and think that no widower is quite above or +below that danger; and I remember, whenever my father, which +indeed was but seldom, made a visit to town or anywhere else, +it was a saying of Mrs. Rusk—</p> + +<p>'I shan't wonder, neither need you, my dear, if he brings home +a young wife with him.'</p> + +<p>So my father, with a kind look at her, and a very tender one +on me, went silently to the library, as he often did about that +hour.</p> + +<p>I could not help resenting my Cousin Knollys' officious recommendation +of matrimony. Nothing I dreaded more than a step-mother. +Good Mrs. Rusk and Mary Quince, in their several +ways, used to enhance, by occasional anecdotes and frequent +reflections, the terrors of such an intrusion. I suppose they did +not wish a revolution and all its consequences at Knowl, and +thought it no harm to excite my vigilance.</p> + +<p>But it was impossible long to be vexed with Cousin Monica.</p> + +<p>'You know, my dear, your father is an oddity,' she said. 'I +don't mind him—I never did. You must not. Cracky, my dear, +cracky—decidedly cracky!'</p> + +<p>And she tapped the corner of her forehead, with a look +so sly and comical, that I think I should have laughed, if the +sentiment had not been so awfully irreverent.</p> + +<p>'Well, dear, how is our friend the milliner?'</p> + +<p>'Madame is suffering so much from pain in her ear, that she +says it would be quite impossible to have the honour—'</p> + +<p>'Honour—fiddle! I want to see what the woman's like. Pain +in her ear, you say? Poor thing! Well, dear, I think I can cure + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page57" id="page57"></a>[pg 49]</span> + +that in five minutes. I have it myself, now and then. Come to +my room, and we'll get the bottles.'</p> + +<p>So she lighted her candle in the lobby, and with a light and +agile step she scaled the stairs, I following; and having found +the remedies, we approached Madame's room together.</p> + +<p>I think, while we were still at the end of the gallery, Madame +heard and divined our approach, for her door suddenly shut, +and there was a fumbling at the handle. But the bolt was out +of order.</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys tapped at the door, saying—'we'll come in, +please, and see you. I've some remedies, which I'm sure will do +you good.'</p> + +<p>There was no answer; so she opened the door, and we both +entered. Madame had rolled herself in the blue coverlet, and +was lying on the bed, with her face buried in the pillow, and +enveloped in the covering.</p> + +<p>'Perhaps she's asleep?' said Lady Knollys, getting round to +the side of the bed, and stooping over her.</p> + +<p>Madame lay still as a mouse. Cousin Monica set down her two +little vials on the table, and, stooping again over the bed, began +very gently with her fingers to lift the coverlet that covered her +face. Madame uttered a slumbering moan, and turned more +upon her face, clasping the coverlet faster about her.</p> + +<p>'Madame, it is Maud and Lady Knollys. We have come to +relieve your ear. Pray let me see it. She can't be asleep, she's +holding the clothes so fast. Do, pray, allow me to see it.'</p> + +<a name="chap11"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XI</h3> + +<h2><i>LADY KNOLLYS SEES THE FEATURES</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Perhaps, if Madame had murmured, 'It is quite well—pray +permit me to sleep,' she would have escaped an awkwardness. +But having adopted the rôle of the exhausted slumberer, she +could not consistently speak at the moment; neither would it do +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page58" id="page58"></a>[pg 50]</span> +by main force, to hold the coverlet about her face, and so her +presence of mind forsook her. Cousin Monica drew it back +and hardly beheld the profile of the sufferer, when her good-humoured +face was lined and shadowed with a dark curiosity +and a surprise by no means pleasant. She stood erect beside +the bed, with her mouth firmly shut and drawn down at the +corners, in a sort of recoil and perturbation, looking down upon +the patient.</p> + +<p>'So that's Madame de la Rougierre?' at length exclaimed Lady +Knollys, with a very stately disdain. I think I never saw anyone +look more shocked.</p> + +<p>Madame sat up, very flushed. No wonder, for she had been +wrapped so close in the coverlet. She did not look quite at Lady +Knollys, but straight before her, rather downward, and very +luridly.</p> + +<p>I was very much frightened and amazed, and felt on the point +of bursting into tears.</p> + +<p>'So, Mademoiselle, you have married, it seems, since I had +last the honour of seeing you? I did not recognise Mademoiselle +under her new name.'</p> + +<p>'Yes—I <i>am</i> married, Lady Knollys; I thought everyone who +knew me had heard of that. Very respectably married, for a +person of my rank. I shall not need long the life of a governess. +There is no harm, I hope?'</p> + +<p>'I hope not,' said Lady Knollys, drily, a little pale, and still +looking with a dark sort of wonder upon the flushed face and +forehead of the governess, who was looking downward, straight +before her, very sulkily and disconcerted.</p> + +<p>'I suppose you have explained everything satisfactorily to +Mr. Ruthyn, in whose house I find you?' said Cousin Monica.</p> + +<p>'Yes, certainly, everything he requires—in effect there is <i>nothing</i> +to explain. I am ready to answer to any question. Let +<i>him</i> demand me.'</p> + +<p>'Very good, Mademoiselle.'</p> + +<p>'<i>Madame</i>, if you please.'</p> + +<p>'I forgot—<i>Madame</i>—yes, I shall apprise him of everything.'</p> + +<p>Madame turned upon her a peaked and malign look, smiling +askance with a stealthy scorn.</p> + +<p>'For myself, I have nothing to conceal. I have always done +my duty. What fine scene about nothing absolutely—what charming + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page59" id="page59"></a>[pg 51]</span> + +remedies for a sick person! Ma foi! how much oblige I am +for these so amiable attentions!'</p> + +<p>'So far as I can see, Mademoiselle—Madame, I mean—you +don't stand very much in need of remedies. Your ear and head +don't seem to trouble you just now. I fancy these pains may now +be dismissed.'</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys was now speaking French.</p> + +<p>'Mi ladi has diverted my attention for a moment, but that +does not prevent that I suffer frightfully. I am, of course, only +poor governess, and such people perhaps ought not to have pain—at +least to show when they suffer. It is permitted us to die, but +not to be sick.'</p> + +<p>'Come, Maud, my dear, let us leave the invalid to her repose +and to nature. I don't think she needs my chloroform and opium +at present.'</p> + +<p>'Mi ladi is herself a physic which chases many things, and +powerfully affects the ear. I would wish to sleep, notwithstanding, +and can but gain that in silence, if it pleases mi ladi.'</p> + +<p>'Come, my dear,' said Lady Knollys, without again glancing +at the scowling, smiling, swarthy face in the bed; 'let us leave +your instructress to her <i>concforto</i>.'</p> + +<p>'The room smells all over of brandy, my dear—does she +drink?' said Lady Knollys, as she closed the door, a little +sharply.</p> + +<p>I am sure I looked as much amazed as I felt, at an imputation +which then seemed to me so entirely incredible.</p> + +<p>'Good little simpleton!' said Cousin Monica, smiling in my +face, and bestowing a little kiss on my cheek; 'such a thing as +a tipsy lady has never been dreamt of in your philosophy. Well, +we live and learn. Let us have our tea in my room—the gentlemen, +I dare say, have retired.'</p> + +<p>I assented, of course, and we had tea very cosily by her bedroom fire.</p> + +<p>'How long have you had that woman?' she asked suddenly, +after, for her, a very long rumination.</p> + +<p>'She came in the beginning of February—nearly ten months +ago—is not it?'</p> + +<p>'And who sent her?'</p> + +<p>'I really don't know; papa tells me so little—he arranged +it all himself, I think.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page60" id="page60"></a>[pg 52]</span> + +<p>Cousin Monica made a sound of acquiescence—her lips closed +and a nod, frowning hard at the bars.</p> + +<p>'It <i>is</i> very odd!' she said; 'how people <i>can</i> be such fools!' +Here there came a little pause. 'And what sort of person is she—do +you like her?'</p> + +<p>'Very well—that is, <i>pretty</i> well. You won't tell?—but she +rather frightens me. I'm sure she does not intend it, but somehow +I am very much afraid of her.'</p> + +<p>'She does not beat you?' said Cousin Monica, with an incipient +frenzy in her face that made me love her.</p> + +<p>'Oh no!'</p> + +<p>'Nor ill-use you in any way?'</p> + +<p>'No.'</p> + +<p>'Upon your honour and word, Maud?'</p> + +<p>'No, upon my honour.'</p> + +<p>'You know I won't tell her anything you say to me; and I +only want to know, that I may put an end to it, my poor little +cousin.'</p> + +<p>'Thank you, Cousin Monica very much; but really and truly +she does not ill-use me.'</p> + +<p>'Nor threaten you, child?'</p> + +<p>'Well, <i>no</i>—no, she does not threaten.'</p> + +<p>'And how the plague <i>does</i> she frighten you, child?'</p> + +<p>'Well, I really—I'm half ashamed to tell you—you'll laugh at +me—and I don't know that she wishes to frighten me. But there +is something, is not there, ghosty, you know, about her?'</p> + +<p>'<i>Ghosty</i>—is there? well, I'm sure I don't know, but I suspect +there's something devilish—I mean, she seems roguish—does +not she? And I really think she has had neither cold +nor pain, but has just been shamming sickness, to keep out of +my way.'</p> + +<p>I perceived plainly enough that Cousin Monica's damnatory +epithet referred to some retrospective knowledge, which she +was not going to disclose to me.</p> + +<p>'You knew Madame before,' I said. 'Who is she?'</p> + +<p>'She assures me she is Madame de la Rougierre, and, I suppose, +in French phrase she so calls herself,' answered Lady +Knollys, with a laugh, but uncomfortably, I thought.</p> + +<p>'Oh, dear Cousin Monica, do tell me—is she—is she very +wicked? I am so afraid of her!'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page61" id="page61"></a>[pg 53]</span> + +<p>'How should I know, dear Maud? But I do remember her +face, and I don't very much like her, and you may depend on it, +I will speak to your father in the morning about her, and don't, +darling, ask me any more about her, for I really have not very +much to tell that you would care to hear, and the fact is I +<i>won't</i> say any more about her—there!'</p> + +<p>And Cousin Monica laughed, and gave me a little slap on the +cheek, and then a kiss.</p> + +<p>'Well, just tell me this——'</p> + +<p>'Well, I <i>won't</i> tell you this, nor anything—not a word, curious +little woman. The fact is, I have little to tell, and I mean to +speak to your father, and he, I am sure, will do what is right; +so don't ask me any more, and let us talk of something pleasanter.'</p> + +<p>There was something indescribably winning, it seemed to me, +in Cousin Monica. Old as she was, she seemed to me so girlish, +compared with those slow, unexceptionable young ladies whom +I had met in my few visits at the county houses. By this time +my shyness was quite gone, and I was on the most intimate +terms with her.</p> + +<p>'You know a great deal about her, Cousin Monica, but you +won't tell me.'</p> + +<p>'Nothing I should like better, if I were at liberty, little rogue; +but you know, after all, I don't really say whether I <i>do</i> know +anything about her or not, or what sort of knowledge it is. But +tell me what you mean by ghosty, and all about it.'</p> + +<p>So I recounted my experiences, to which, so far from laughing +at me, she listened with very special gravity.</p> + +<p>'Does she write and receive many letters?'</p> + +<p>I had seen her write letters, and supposed, though I could only +recollect one or two, that she received in proportion.</p> + +<p>'Are <i>you</i> Mary Quince?' asked my lady cousin.</p> + +<p>Mary was arranging the window-curtains, and turned, dropping +a courtesy affirmatively toward her.</p> + +<p>'You wait on my little cousin, Miss Ruthyn, don't you?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, 'm,' said Mary, in her genteelest way.</p> + +<p>'Does anyone sleep in her room?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, 'm, <i>I</i>—please, my lady.'</p> + +<p>'And no one else?'</p> + +<p>'No, 'm—please, my lady.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page62" id="page62"></a>[pg 54]</span> + +<p>'Not even the <i>governess</i>, sometimes?</p> + +<p>'No, please, my lady.'</p> + +<p>'Never, you are quite sure, my dear?' said Lady Knollys, +transferring the question to me.</p> + +<p>'Oh, no, never,' I answered.</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica mused gravely, I fancied even anxiously, into +the grate; then stirred her tea and sipped it, still looking into +the same point of our cheery fire.</p> + +<p>'I like your face, Mary Quince; I'm sure you are a good +creature,' she said, suddenly turning toward her with a pleasant +countenance. 'I'm very glad you have got her, dear. I wonder +whether Austin has gone to his bed yet!'</p> + +<p>'I think not. I am certain he is either in the library or in +his private room—papa often reads or prays alone at night, and—and +he does not like to be interrupted.'</p> + +<p>'No, no; of course not—it will do very well in the morning.'</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys was thinking deeply, as it seemed to me.</p> + +<p>'And so you are afraid of goblins, my dear,' she said at last, +with a faded sort of smile, turning toward me; 'well, if <i>I</i> were, +I know what <i>I</i> should do—so soon as I, and good Mary Quince +here, had got into my bed-chamber for the night, I should stir +the fire into a good blaze, and bolt the door—do you see, Mary +Quince?—bolt the door and keep a candle lighted all night. +You'll be very attentive to her, Mary Quince, for I—I don't +think she is very strong, and she must not grow nervous: so get +to bed early, and don't leave her alone—do you see?—and—and +remember to bolt the door, Mary Quince, and I shall be sending +a little Christmas-box to my cousin, and I shan't forget you. +Good-night.'</p> + +<p>And with a pleasant courtesy Mary fluttered out of the room.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page63" id="page63"></a>[pg 55]</span> + +<a name="chap12"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XII</h3> + +<h2><i>A CURIOUS CONVERSATION</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>We each had another cup of tea, and were silent for awhile.</p> + +<p>'We must not talk of ghosts now. You are a superstitious +little woman, you know, and you shan't be frightened.'</p> + +<p>And now Cousin Monica grew silent again, and looking +briskly around the room, like a lady in search of a subject, her +eye rested on a small oval portrait, graceful, brightly tinted, in +the French style, representing a pretty little boy, with rich +golden hair, large soft eyes, delicate features, and a shy, peculiar +expression.</p> + +<p>'It is odd; I think I remember that pretty little sketch, very +long ago. I think I was then myself a child, but that is a much +older style of dress, and of wearing the hair, too, than I ever +saw. I am just forty-nine now. Oh dear, yes; that is a good while +before I was <i>born</i>. What a strange, pretty little boy! a +mysterious little fellow. Is he quite sincere, I wonder? What +rich golden hair! It is very clever—a French artist, I dare say—and +who <i>is</i> that little boy?'</p> + +<p>'I never heard. Some one a hundred years ago, I dare say. +But there is a picture down-stairs I am so anxious to ask you +about!'</p> + +<p>'Oh!' murmured Lady Knollys, still gazing dreamily on the +crayon.</p> + +<p>'It is the full-length picture of Uncle Silas—I want to ask you +about him.'</p> + +<p>At mention of his name, my cousin gave me a look so sudden +and odd as to amount almost to a start.</p> + +<p>'Your uncle Silas, dear? It is very odd, I was just thinking of +him;' and she laughed a little.</p> + +<p>'Wondering whether that little boy could be he.'</p> + +<p>And up jumped active Cousin Monica, with a candle in her + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page64" id="page64"></a>[pg 56]</span> + +hand, upon a chair, and scrutinised the border of the sketch for +a name or a date.</p> + +<p>'Maybe on the back?' said she.</p> + +<p>And so she unhung it, and there, true enough, not on the back +of the drawing, but of the frame, which was just as good, in +pen-and-ink round Italian letters, hardly distinguishable now from +the discoloured wood, we traced—</p> + +<p>'<i>Silas Aylmer Ruthyn, Ætate</i> viii. 15 <i>May</i>, 1779.'</p> + +<p>'It is very odd I should not have been told or remembered +who it was. I think if I had <i>ever</i> been told I <i>should</i> have +remembered it. I do recollect this picture, though, I am nearly +certain. What a singular child's face!'</p> + +<p>And my cousin leaned over it with a candle on each side, and +her hand shading her eyes, as if seeking by aid of these fair and +half-formed lineaments to read an enigma.</p> + +<p>The childish features defied her, I suppose; their secret was +unfathomable, for after a good while she raised her head, still +looking at the portrait, and sighed.</p> + +<p>'A very singular face,' she said, softly, as a person might who +was looking into a coffin. 'Had not we better replace it?'</p> + +<p>So the pretty oval, containing the fair golden hair and large +eyes, the pale, unfathomable sphinx, remounted to its nail, and +the <i>funeste</i> and beautiful child seemed to smile down oracularly +on our conjectures.</p> + +<p>'So is the face in the large portrait—<i>very</i> singular—more, I +think, than that—handsomer too. This is a sickly child, I think; +but the full-length is so manly, though so slender, and so handsome too. I +always think him a hero and a mystery, and they +won't tell me about him, and I can only dream and wonder.'</p> + +<p>'He has made more people than you dream and wonder, my +dear Maud. I don't know what to make of him. He is a sort of +idol, you know, of your father's, and yet I don't think he helps +him much. His abilities were singular; so has been his misfortune; +for the rest, my dear, he is neither a hero nor a wonder. +So far as I know, there are very few sublime men going about +the world.'</p> + +<p>'You really must tell me all you know about him, Cousin +Monica. Now don't refuse.'</p> + +<p>'But why should you care to hear? There is really nothing +pleasant to tell.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page65" id="page65"></a>[pg 57]</span> + +<p>'That is just the reason I wish it. If it were at all pleasant, it +would be quite commonplace. I like to hear of adventures, dangers, +and misfortunes; and above all, I love a mystery. You +know, papa will never tell me, and I dare not ask him; not that +he is ever unkind, but, somehow, I am afraid; and neither Mrs. +Rusk nor Mary Quince will tell me anything, although I suspect +they know a good deal.'</p> + +<p>'I don't see any good in telling you, dear, nor, to say the truth, +any great harm either.'</p> + +<p>'No—now that's <i>quite</i> true—no harm. There <i>can't</i> be, for I +<i>must</i> know it all some day, you know, and better now, and +from <i>you</i>, than perhaps from a stranger, and in a less favourable +way.'</p> + +<p>'Upon my word, it is a wise little woman; and really, that's +not such bad sense after all.'</p> + +<p>So we poured out another cup of tea each, and sipped it very +comfortably by the fire, while Lady Knollys talked on, and her +animated face helped the strange story.</p> + +<p>'It is not very much, after all. Your uncle Silas, you know, +is living?'</p> + +<p>'Oh yes, in Derbyshire.'</p> + +<p>'So I see you do know something of him, sly girl! but no matter. +You know how very rich your father is; but Silas was the +younger brother, and had little more than a thousand a year. +If he had not played, and did not care to marry, it would have +been quite enough—ever so much more than younger sons of +dukes often have; but he was—well, a <i>mauvais sujet</i>—you know +what that is. I don't want to say any ill of him—more than I +really know—but he was fond of his pleasures, I suppose, like +other young men, and he played, and was always losing, and +your father for a long time paid great sums for him. I believe +he was really a most expensive and vicious young man; and I +fancy he does not deny that now, for they say he would change +the past if he could.</p> + +<p>I was looking at the pensive little boy in the oval frame—aged +eight years—who was, a few springs later, 'a most expensive and +vicious young man,' and was now a suffering and outcast old +one, and wondering from what a small seed the hemlock or the +wallflower grows, and how microscopic are the beginnings of + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page66" id="page66"></a>[pg 58]</span> + +the kingdom of God or of the mystery of iniquity in a human +being's heart.</p> + +<p>'Austin—your papa—was very kind to him—<i>very</i>; but then, +you know, he's an oddity, dear—he <i>is</i> an oddity, though no one +may have told you before—and he never forgave him for his +marriage. Your father, I suppose, knew more about the lady +than I did—I was young then—but there were various reports, +none of them pleasant, and she was not visited, and for some +time there was a complete estrangement between your father +and your uncle Silas; and it was made up, rather oddly, on the +very occasion which some people said ought to have totally +separated them. Did you ever hear anything—anything <i>very</i> +remarkable—about your uncle?'</p> + +<p>'No, never, they would not tell me, though I am sure they +know. Pray go on.'</p> + +<p>'Well, Maud, as I have begun, I'll complete the story, though +perhaps it might have been better untold. It was something +rather shocking—indeed, <i>very</i> shocking; in fact, they insisted +on suspecting him of having committed a murder.'</p> + +<p>I stared at my cousin for some time, and then at the little boy, +so refined, so beautiful, so <i>funeste</i>, in the oval frame.</p> + +<p>'Yes, dear,' said she, her eyes following mine; 'who'd have +supposed he could ever have—have fallen under so horrible a +suspicion?'</p> + +<p>'The wretches! Of course, Uncle Silas—of course, he's innocent?' +I said at last.</p> + +<p>'Of course, my dear,' said Cousin Monica, with an odd look; +'but you know there are some things as bad almost to be suspected +of as to have done, and the country gentlemen chose to +suspect him. They did not like him, you see. His politics vexed +them; and he resented their treatment of his wife—though I +really think, poor Silas, he did not care a pin about her—and he +annoyed them whenever he could. Your papa, you know, is very +proud of his family—<i>he</i> never had the slightest suspicion of your +uncle.'</p> + +<p>'Oh no!' I cried vehemently.</p> + +<p>'That's right, Maud Ruthyn,' said Cousin Monica, with a sad +little smile and a nod. 'And your papa was, you may suppose, +very angry.'</p> + +<p>'Of course he was,' I exclaimed.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page67" id="page67"></a>[pg 59]</span> + +<p>'You have no idea, my dear, <i>how</i> angry. He directed his +attorney to prosecute, by wholesale, all who had said a word +affecting your uncle's character. But the lawyers were against it, and +then your uncle tried to fight his way through it, but the men +would not meet him. He was quite slurred. Your father went up +and saw the Minister. He wanted to have him a Deputy-Lieutenant, +or something, in his county. Your papa, you know, had a +very great influence with the Government. Beside his county +influence, he had two boroughs then. But the Minister was +afraid, the feeling was so very strong. They offered him something +in the Colonies, but your father would not hear of it—that +would have been a banishment, you know. They would +have given your father a peerage to make it up, but he would +not accept it, and broke with the party. Except in that way—which, +you know, was connected with the reputation of the +family—I don't think, considering his great wealth, he has done +very much for Silas. To say truth, however, he was very liberal +before his marriage. Old Mrs. Aylmer says he made a vow <i>then</i> +that Silas should never have more than five hundred a year, +which he still allows him, I believe, and he permits him to +live in the place. But they say it is in a very wild, neglected +state.'</p> + +<p>'You live in the same county—have you seen it lately, Cousin +Monica?'</p> + +<p>'No, not very lately,' said Cousin Monica, and began to hum +an air abstractedly.</p> + +<a name="chap13"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XIII</h3> + +<h2><i>BEFORE AND AFTER BREAKFAST</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Next morning early I visited my favourite full-length portrait +in the chocolate coat and top-boots. Scanty as had been my +cousin Monica's notes upon this dark and eccentric biography, +they were everything to me. A soul had entered that enchanted + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page68" id="page68"></a>[pg 60]</span> + +form. Truth had passed by with her torch, and a sad light +shone for a moment on that enigmatic face.</p> + +<p>There stood the <i>roué</i>—the duellist—and, with all his faults, the +hero too! In that dark large eye lurked the profound and fiery +enthusiasm of his ill-starred passion. In the thin but exquisite +lip I read the courage of the paladin, who would have 'fought +his way,' though single-handed, against all the magnates of his +county, and by ordeal of battle have purged the honour of the +Ruthyns. There in that delicate half-sarcastic tracery of the nostril +I detected the intellectual defiance which had politically +isolated Silas Ruthyn and opposed him to the landed oligarchy +of his county, whose retaliation had been a hideous slander. +There, too, and on his brows and lip, I traced the patience of a +cold disdain. I could now see him as he was—the prodigal, the +hero, and the martyr. I stood gazing on him with a girlish interest +and admiration. There was indignation, there was pity, +there was hope. Some day it might come to pass that I, girl as +I was, might contribute by word or deed towards the vindication +of that long-suffering, gallant, and romantic prodigal. It was a +flicker of the Joan of Arc inspiration, common, I fancy, to many +girls. I little then imagined how profoundly and strangely involved +my uncle's fate would one day become with mine.</p> + +<p>I was interrupted by Captain Oakley's voice at the window. +He was leaning on the window-sill, and looking in with a smile—the +window being open, the morning sunny, and his cap lifted +in his hand.</p> + +<p>'Good-morning, Miss Ruthyn. What a charming old place! +quite the setting for a romance; such timber, and this really +<i>beautiful</i> house. I <i>do</i> so like these white and black +houses—wonderful old things. By-the-by, you treated us very badly last +night—you did, indeed; upon my word, now, it really was too +bad—running away, and drinking tea with Lady Knollys—so +she says. I really—I should not like to tell you how very savage +I felt, particularly considering how very short my time is.'</p> + +<p>I was a shy, but not a giggling country miss. I knew I was an +heiress; I knew I was somebody. I was not the least bit in the +world conceited, but I think this knowledge helped to give me +a certain sense of security and self-possession, which might have +been mistaken for dignity or simplicity. I am sure I looked at +him with a fearless enquiry, for he answered my thoughts.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page69" id="page69"></a>[pg 61]</span> + +<p>'I do really assure you, Miss Ruthyn, I am quite serious; +you have no idea how very much we have missed you.'</p> + +<p>There was a little pause, and, like a fool, I lowered +my eyes, and blushed.</p> + +<p>'I—I was thinking of leaving to-day; I am so unfortunate—my +leave is just out—it is so unlucky; but I don't quite know +whether my aunt Knollys will allow me to go.'</p> + +<p>'<i>I</i>?—certainly, my dear Charlie, <i>I</i> don't want you at all,' +exclaimed a voice—Lady Knollys's—briskly, from an open window +close by; 'what could put that in your head, dear?'</p> + +<p>And in went my cousin's head, and the window shut down.</p> + +<p>'She is <i>such</i> an oddity, poor dear Aunt Knollys,' murmured +the young man, ever so little put out, and he laughed. 'I never +know quite what she wishes, or how to please her; but she's +<i>so</i> good-natured; and when she goes to town for the season—she +does not always, you know—her house is really very gay—you +can't think——'</p> + +<p>Here again he was interrupted, for the door opened, and +Lady Knollys entered. 'And you know, Charles,' she continued, +'it would not do to forget your visit to Snodhurst; you wrote, +you know, and you have only to-night and to-morrow. You are +thinking of nothing but that moor; I heard you talking to the +gamekeeper; I know he is—is not he, Maud, the brown man +with great whiskers, and leggings? I'm very sorry, you know, but +I really must spoil your shooting, for they do expect you at +Snodhurst, Charlie; and do not you think this window a little +too much for Miss Ruthyn? Maud, my dear, the air is very sharp; +shut it down, Charles, and you'd better tell them to get a fly for +you from the town after luncheon. Come, dear,' she said to me. +'Was not that the breakfast bell? Why does not your papa +get a gong?—it is so hard to know one bell from another.'</p> + +<p>I saw that Captain Oakley lingered for a last look, but I did +not give it, and went out smiling with Cousin Knollys, and +wondering why old ladies are so uniformly disagreeable.</p> + +<p>In the lobby she said, with an odd, good-natured look—</p> + +<p>'Don't allow any of his love-making, my dear. Charles Oakley +has not a guinea, and an heiress would be very convenient. +Of course he has his eyes about him. Charles is not by any +means foolish; and I should not be at all sorry to see him well +married, for I don't think he will do much good any other way; + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page70" id="page70"></a>[pg 62]</span> + +but there are degrees, and his ideas are sometimes very impertinent.'</p> + +<p>I was an admiring reader of the <i>Albums</i>, the <i>Souvenirs</i>, the +<i>Keepsakes</i>, and all that flood of Christmas-present lore which yearly +irrigated England, with pretty covers and engravings; +and floods of elegant twaddle—the milk, not destitute of water, +on which the babes of literature were then fed. On this, my +genius throve. I had a little album, enriched with many gems +of original thought and observation, which I jotted down in +suitable language. Lately, turning over these faded leaves of +rhyme and prose, I lighted, under this day's date, upon the following sage +reflection, with my name appended:—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'Is there not in the female heart an ineradicable jealousy, +which, if it sways the passions of the young, rules also the <i>advice</i> +of the <i>aged</i>? Do they not grudge to youth the sentiments (though +Heaven knows how <i>shadowed</i> with sorrow) which they can <i>no longer +inspire</i>, perhaps even <i>experience</i>; and does not youth, in turn, +sigh over the envy which has <i>power to blight</i>?</p> + +<p class="signature">M<small>AUD</small> A<small>YLMER</small> R<small>UTHYN</small>.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'He has not been making love to me,' I said rather tartly, +'and he does not seem to me at all impertinent, and I really +don't care the least whether he goes or stays.'</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica looked in my face with her old waggish smile, +and laughed.</p> + +<p>'You'll understand those London dandies better some day, +dear Maud; they are very well, but they like money—not to keep, +of course—but still they like it and know its value.'</p> + +<p>At breakfast my father told Captain Oakley where he might +have shooting, or if he preferred going to Dilsford, only half +an hour's ride, he might have his choice of hunters, and find +the dogs there that morning.</p> + +<p>The Captain smiled archly at me, and looked at his aunt. +There was a suspense. I hope I did not show how much I was +interested—but it would not do. Cousin Monica was inexorable.</p> + +<p>'Hunting, hawking, fishing, fiddle-de-dee! You know, Charlie, +my dear, it is quite out of the question. He is going to Snodhurst this +afternoon, and without quite a rudeness, in which + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page71" id="page71"></a>[pg 63]</span> + +I should be involved too, he really can't—you know you can't, +Charles! and—and he <i>must</i> go and keep his engagement.'</p> + +<p>So papa acquiesced with a polite regret, and hoped another +time.</p> + +<p>'Oh, leave all that to me. When you want him, only write me +a note, and I'll send him or bring him if you let me. I always +know where to find him—don't I, Charlie?—and we shall be only +too happy.'</p> + +<p>Aunt Monica's influence with her nephew was special, for she +'tipped' him handsomely every now and then, and he had +formed for himself agreeable expectations, besides, respecting her +will. I felt rather angry at his submitting to this sort of tutelage, +knowing nothing of its motive; I was also disgusted by Cousin +Monica's tyranny.</p> + +<p>So soon as he had left the room, Lady Knollys, not minding +me, said briskly to papa, 'Never let that young man into your +house again. I found him making speeches, this morning, to +little Maud here; and he really has not two pence in the world—it +is amazing impudence—and you know such absurd things +do happen.'</p> + +<p>'Come, Maud, what compliments did he pay you?' asked my +father.</p> + +<p>I was vexed, and therefore spoke courageously. 'His compliments +were not to me; they were all to the house,' I said, drily.</p> + +<p>'Quite as it should be—the house, of course; it is that he's in +love with,' said Cousin Knollys.</p> + +<div class="poem"> <div class="stanza"> +<p>'Twas on a widow's jointure land,</p> +<p>The archer, Cupid, took his stand.'</p> + </div> </div> + +<p>'Hey! I don't quite understand,' said my father, slily.</p> + +<p>'Tut! Austin; you forget Charlie is my nephew.'</p> + +<p>'So I did,' said my father.</p> + +<p>'Therefore the literal widow in this case <i>can</i> have no interest +in view but one, and that is yours and Maud's. I wish him well, +but he shan't put my little cousin and her expectations into his +empty pocket—<i>not</i> a bit of it. And <i>there's</i> another +reason, Austin, why you should marry—you have no eye for these things, +whereas a clever <i>woman</i> would see at a glance and prevent mischief.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page72" id="page72"></a>[pg 64]</span> + +<p>'So she would,' acquiesced my father, in his gloomy, amused +way. 'Maud, you must try to be a clever woman.'</p> + +<p>'So she will in her time, but that is not come yet; and I tell +you, Austin Ruthyn, if you won't look about and marry somebody, +somebody may possibly marry you.'</p> + +<p>'You were always an oracle, Monica; but <i>here</i> I am lost in +total perplexity,' said my father.</p> + +<p>'Yes; sharks sailing round you, with keen eyes and large +throats; and you have come to the age precisely when men <i>are</i> +swallowed up alive like Jonah.'</p> + +<p>'Thank you for the parallel, but you know that was not a +happy union, even for the fish, and there was a separation in a +few days; not that I mean to trust to that; but there's no one to +throw me into the jaws of the monster, and I've no notion of +jumping there; and the fact is, Monica, there's no monster at +all.'</p> + +<p>'I'm not so sure.'</p> + +<p>'But I'm quite sure,' said my father, a little drily. 'You forget +how old I am, and how long I've lived alone—I and little Maud;' +and he smiled and smoothed my hair, and, I thought, sighed.</p> + +<p>'No one is ever too old to do a foolish thing,' began Lady +Knollys.</p> + +<p>'Nor to say a foolish thing, Monica. This has gone on too +long. Don't you see that little Maud here is silly enough to be +frightened at your fun.'</p> + +<p>So I was, but I could not divine how he guessed it.</p> + +<p>'And well or ill, wisely or madly, I'll <i>never</i> marry; so put +that out of your head.'</p> + +<p>This was addressed rather to me, I think, than to Lady +Knollys, who smiled a little waggishly on me, and said—</p> + +<p>'To be sure, Maud; maybe you are right; a stepdame is a +risk, and I ought to have asked you first what you thought of +it; and upon my honour,' she continued merrily but kindly, observing +that my eyes, I know not exactly from what feeling, +filled with tears, 'I'll never again advise your papa to marry, +unless you first tell me you wish it.'</p> + +<p>This was a great deal from Lady Knollys, who had a taste +for advising her friends and managing their affairs.</p> + +<p>'I've a great respect for instinct. I believe, Austin, it is truer +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page73" id="page73"></a>[pg 65]</span> +than reason, and yours and Maud's are both against me, though +I know I have reason on my side.'</p> + +<p>My father's brief wintry smile answered, and Cousin Monica +kissed me, and said—</p> + +<p>'I've been so long my own mistress that I sometimes forget +there are such things as fear and jealousy; and are you going to +your governess, Maud?'</p> + +<a name="chap14"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XIV</h3> + +<h2><i>ANGRY WORDS</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I was going to my governess, as Lady Knollys said; and so I +went. The undefinable sense of danger that smote me whenever +I beheld that woman had deepened since last night's occurrence, +and was taken out of the region of instinct or prepossession by +the strange though slight indications of recognition and abhorrence +which I had witnessed in Lady Knollys on that occasion.</p> + +<p>The tone in which Cousin Monica had asked, 'are you going +to your governess?' and the curious, grave, and anxious look +that accompanied the question, disturbed me; and there was +something odd and cold in the tone as if a remembrance had +suddenly chilled her. The accent remained in my ear, and the +sharp brooding look was fixed before me as I glided up the +broad dark stairs to Madame de la Rougierre's chamber.</p> + +<p>She had not come down to the school-room, as the scene of my +studies was called. She had decided on having a relapse, and +accordingly had not made her appearance down-stairs that morning. +The gallery leading to her room was dark and lonely, and +I grew more nervous as I approached; I paused at the door, +making up my mind to knock.</p> + +<p>But the door opened suddenly, and, like a magic-lantern +figure, presented with a snap, appeared close before my eyes +the great muffled face, with the forbidding smirk, of Madame de +la Rougierre.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page74" id="page74"></a>[pg 66]</span> + +<p>'Wat you mean, my dear cheaile?' she inquired with a malevolent +shrewdness in her eyes, and her hollow smile all the time +disconcerting me more even than the suddenness of her appearance; +'wat for you approach so softly? I do not sleep, you see, +but you feared, perhaps, to have the misfortune of wakening me, +and so you came—is it not so?—to leesten, and looke in very +gentily; you want to know how I was. Vous êtes bien aimable +d'avoir pensé à moi. Bah!' she cried, suddenly bursting through +her irony. 'Wy could not Lady Knollys come herself and leesten +to the keyhole to make her report? Fi donc! wat is there to +conceal? Nothing. Enter, if you please. Every one they are +welcome!' and she flung the door wide, turned her back upon +me, and, with an ejaculation which I did not understand, strode +into the room.</p> + +<p>'I did not come with any intention, Madame, to pry or to +intrude—you don't think so—you <i>can't</i> think so—you +can't possibly mean to insinuate anything so insulting!'</p> + +<p>I was very angry, and my tremors had all vanished now.</p> + +<p>'No, not for <i>you</i>, dear cheaile; I was thinking to miladi Knollys, +who, without cause, is my enemy. Every one has enemy; you +will learn all that so soon as you are little older, and without +cause she is mine. Come, Maud, speak a the truth—was it not +miladi Knollys who sent you here doucement, doucement, so +quaite to my door—is it not so, little rogue?'</p> + +<p>Madame had confronted me again, and we were now standing +in the middle of her floor.</p> + +<p>I indignantly repelled the charge, and searching me for a moment +with her oddly-shaped, cunning eyes, she said—</p> + +<p>'That is good cheaile, you speak a so direct—I like that, and +am glad to hear; but, my dear Maud, that woman——'</p> + +<p>'Lady Knollys is papa's cousin,' I interposed a little gravely.</p> + +<p>'She does hate a me so, you av no idea. She as tryed to injure +me several times, and would employ the most innocent person, +unconsciously you know, my dear, to assist her malice.'</p> + +<p>Here Madame wept a little. I had already discovered that she +could shed tears whenever she pleased. I have heard of such +persons, but I never met another before or since.</p> + +<p>Madame was unusually frank—no one ever knew better when +to be candid. At present I suppose she concluded that Lady +Knollys would certainly relate whatever she knew concerning + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page75" id="page75"></a>[pg 67]</span> + +her before she left Knowl; and so Madame's reserves, whatever +they might be, were dissolving, and she growing childlike and +confiding.</p> + +<p>'Et comment va monsieur votre père aujourd'hui?'</p> + +<p>'Very well,' I thanked her.</p> + +<p>'And how long miladi Knollys her visit is likely to be?'</p> + +<p>'I could not say exactly, but for some days.'</p> + +<p>'Eh bien, my dear cheaile, I find myself better this morning, +and we must return to our lessons. Je veux m'habiller, ma chère +Maud; you will wait me in the school-room.'</p> + +<p>By this time Madame, who, though lazy, could make an effort, +and was capable of getting into a sudden hurry, had placed +herself before her dressing-table, and was ogling her discoloured +and bony countenance in the glass.</p> + +<p>'Wat horror! I am so pale. Quel ennui! wat bore! Ow weak +av I grow in two three days!'</p> + +<p>And she practised some plaintive, invalid glances into the +mirror. But on a sudden there came a little sharp inquisitive +frown as she looked over the frame of the glass, upon the terrace +beneath. It was only a glance, and she sat down languidly in her +arm-chair to prepare, I suppose, for the fatigues of the toilet.</p> + +<p>My curiosity was sufficiently aroused to induce me to ask—</p> + +<p>'But why, Madame, do you fancy that Lady Knollys dislikes +you?'</p> + +<p>''Tis not fancy, my dear Maud. Ah ha, no! Mais c'est toute +une histoire—too tedious to tell now—some time maybe—and you +will learn when you are little older, the most violent hatreds +often they are the most without cause. But, my dear cheaile, the +hours they are running from us, and I must dress. Vite, vite! so +you run away to the school-room, and I will come after.'</p> + +<p>Madame had her dressing-case and her mysteries, and palpably +stood in need of repairs; so away I went to my studies. The +room which we called the school-room was partly beneath the +floor of Madame's bed-chamber, and commanded the same view; +so, remembering my governess's peering glance from her windows, +I looked out, and saw Cousin Monica making a brisk +promenade up and down the terrace-walk. Well, that was quite +enough to account for it. I had grown very curious, and I resolved +when our lessons were over to join her and make another +attempt to discover the mystery.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page76" id="page76"></a>[pg 68]</span> + +<p>As I sat over my books, I fancied I heard a movement outside +the door. I suspected that Madame was listening. I waited for +a time, expecting to see the door open, but she did not come; so +I opened it suddenly myself, but Madame was not on the threshold +nor on the lobby. I heard a rustling, however, and on the +staircase over the banister I saw the folds of her silk dress as +she descended.</p> + +<p>She is going, I thought, to seek an interview with Lady +Knollys. She intends to propitiate that dangerous lady; so I +amused some eight or ten minutes in watching Cousin Monica's +quick march and right-about face upon the parade-ground of the +terrace. But no one joined her.</p> + +<p>'She is certainly talking to papa,' was my next and more probable +conjecture. Having the profoundest distrust of Madame, I +was naturally extremely jealous of the confidential interviews in +which deceit and malice might make their representations +plausibly and without answer.</p> + +<p>'Yes, I'll run down and see—see <i>papa</i>; she shan't tell lies +behind my back, horrid woman!'</p> + +<p>At the study-door I knocked, and forthwith entered. My +father was sitting near the window, his open book before him, +Madame standing at the other side of the table, her cunning eyes +bathed in tears, and her pocket-handkerchief pressed to her +mouth. Her eyes glittered stealthily on me for an instant: she +was sobbing—<i>désolée</i>, in fact—that grim grenadier lady, and +her attitude was exquisitely dejected and timid. But she was, +notwithstanding, reading closely and craftily my father's face. +He was not looking at her, but rather upward toward the ceiling, +reflectively leaning on his hand, with an expression, not +angry, but rather surly and annoyed.</p> + +<p>'I ought to have heard of this before, Madame,' my father +was saying as I came in; 'not that it would have made any +difference—not the least; mind that. But it was the kind of thing +that I ought to have heard, and the omission was not strictly +right.'</p> + +<p>Madame, in a shrill and lamentable key, opened her voluble +reply, but was arrested by a nod from my father, who asked me +if I wanted anything.</p> + +<p>'Only—only that I was waiting in the school-room for Madame, +and did not know where she was.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page77" id="page77"></a>[pg 69]</span> + +<p>'Well, she is here, you see, and will join you up-stairs in a +few minutes.'</p> + +<p>So back I went again, huffed, angry, and curious, and sat +back in my chair with a clouded countenance, thinking very +little about lessons.</p> + +<p>When Madame entered, I did not lift my head or eyes.</p> + +<p>'Good cheaile! reading,' said she, as she approached briskly +and reassured.</p> + +<p>'No,' I answered tartly; 'not good, nor a child either; I'm +not reading, I've been thinking.'</p> + +<p>'Très-bien!' she said, with an insufferable smile, 'thinking is +very good also; but you look unhappy—very, poor cheaile. Take +care you are not grow jealous for poor Madame talking sometime +to your papa; you must not, little fool. It is only for a +your good, my dear Maud, and I had no objection you should +stay.'</p> + +<p>'<i>You</i>! Madame!' I said loftily. I was very angry, and showed +it through my dignity, to Madame's evident satisfaction.</p> + +<p>'No—it was your papa, Mr. Ruthyn, who weesh to speak +alone; for me I do not care; there was something I weesh to +tell him. I don't care who know, but Mr. Ruthyn he is deeferent.'</p> + +<p>I made no remark.</p> + +<p>'Come, leetle Maud, you are not to be so cross; it will be +much better you and I to be good friends together. Why should +a we quarrel?—wat nonsense! Do you imagine I would anywhere +undertake a the education of a young person unless I +could speak with her parent?—wat folly! I would like to be your +friend, however, my poor Maud, if you would allow—you and I +together—wat you say?'</p> + +<p>'People grow to be friends by liking, Madame, and liking comes +of itself, not by bargain; I like every one who is kind to me.'</p> + +<p>'And so I. You are like me in so many things, my dear +Maud! Are you quaite well to-day? I think you look fateague; +so I feel, too, vary tire. I think we weel put off the lessons +to to-morrow. +Eh? and we will come to play la grace in the garden.'</p> + +<p>Madame was plainly in a high state of exultation. Her +audience had evidently been satisfactory, and, like other people, +when things went well, her soul lighted up into a sulphureous +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page78" id="page78"></a>[pg 70]</span> +good-humour, not very genuine nor pleasant, but still it was +better than other moods.</p> + +<p>I was glad when our calisthenics were ended, and Madame +had returned to her apartment, so that I had a pleasant little +walk with Cousin Monica.</p> + +<p>We women are persevering when once our curiosity is roused, +but she gaily foiled mine, and, I think, had a mischievous +pleasure in doing so. As we were going in to dress for dinner, +however, she said, quite gravely—</p> + +<p>'I am sorry, Maud, I allowed you to see that I have any unpleasant +impressions about that governess lady. I shall be at +liberty some day to explain all about it, and, indeed, it will be +enough to tell your father, whom I have not been able to find +all day; but really we are, perhaps, making too much of the +matter, and I cannot say that I know anything against Madame +that is conclusive, or—or, indeed, at all; but that there are +reasons, and—you must not ask any more—no, you must not.'</p> + +<p>That evening, while I was playing the overture to Cenerentola, +for the entertainment of my cousin, there arose from the +tea-table, where she and my father were sitting, a spirited and +rather angry harangue from Lady Knollys' lips; I turned my +eyes from the music towards the speakers; the overture swooned +away with a little hesitating babble into silence, and I listened.</p> + +<p>Their conversation had begun under cover of the music which +I was making, and now they were too much engrossed to perceive +its discontinuance. The first sentence I heard seized my +attention; my father had closed the book he was reading, upon +his finger, and was leaning back in his chair, as he used to do +when at all angry; his face was a little flushed, and I knew the +fierce and glassy stare which expressed pride, surprise, and +wrath.</p> + +<p>'Yes, Lady Knollys, there's an animus; I know the spirit you +speak in—it does you no honour,' said my father.</p> + +<p>'And I know the spirit <i>you</i> speak in, the spirit of <i>madness</i>,' +retorted Cousin Monica, just as much in earnest. 'I can't conceive +how you <i>can</i> be so <i>demented</i>, Austin. What has perverted +you? are you <i>blind</i>?'</p> + +<p>'<i>You</i> are, Monica; your own unnatural prejudice—<i>unnatural</i> +prejudice, blinds you. What is it all?—<i>nothing</i>. Were I to act +as you say, I should be a <i>coward</i> and a traitor. I see, I <i>do</i> see, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page79" id="page79"></a>[pg 71]</span> + +all that's real. I'm no Quixote, to draw my sword on illusions.'</p> + +<p>'There should be no halting here. How <i>can</i> you—do you ever +<i>think</i>? I wonder if you can breathe. I feel as if the evil one were +in the house.'</p> + +<p>A stern, momentary frown was my father's only answer, as he +looked fixedly at her.</p> + +<p>'People need not nail up horseshoes and mark their door-stones +with charms to keep the evil spirit out,' ran on Lady +Knollys, who looked pale and angry, in her way, 'but you +open your door in the dark and invoke unknown danger. How +can you look at that child that's—she's <i>not</i> playing,' said +Knollys, abruptly stopping.</p> + +<p>My father rose, muttering to himself, and cast a lurid glance +at me, as he went in high displeasure to the door. Cousin Monica, +now flushed a little, glanced also silently at me, biting the +tip of her slender gold cross, and doubtful how much I had +heard.</p> + +<p>My father opened the door suddenly, which he had just closed, +and looking in, said, in a calmer tone—</p> + +<p>'Perhaps, Monica, you would come for a moment to the +study; I'm sure you have none but kindly feelings towards me +and little Maud, there; and I thank you for your good-will; +but you must see other things more reasonably, and I think +you will.'</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica got up silently and followed him, only throwing +up her eyes and hands as she did so, and I was left alone, +wondering and curious more than ever.</p> + +<a name="chap15"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XV</h3> + +<h2><i>A WARNING</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I sat still, listening and wondering, and wondering and listening; but I ought to have known that no sound could reach me +where I was from my father's study. Five minutes passed and +they did not return. Ten, fifteen. I drew near the fire and made + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page80" id="page80"></a>[pg 72]</span> + +myself comfortable in a great arm-chair, looking on the embers, +but not seeing all the scenery and <i>dramatis personae</i> of my past +life or future fortunes, in their shifting glow, as people in romances +usually do; but fanciful castles and caverns in blood-red +and golden glare, suggestive of dreamy fairy-land, salamanders, +sunsets, and palaces of fire-kings, and all this partly shaping +and partly shaped by my fancy, and leading my closing eyes +and drowsy senses off into dream-land. So I nodded and dozed, +and sank into a deep slumber, from which I was roused by the +voice of my cousin Monica. On opening my eyes, I saw nothing +but Lady Knollys' face looking steadily into mine, and expanding +into a good-natured laugh as she watched the vacant and +lack-lustre stare with which I returned her gaze.</p> + +<p>'Come, dear Maud, it is late; you ought to have been in your +bed an hour ago.'</p> + +<p>Up I stood, and so soon as I had begun to hear and see aright, +it struck me that Cousin Monica was more grave and subdued +than I had seen her.</p> + +<p>'Come, let us light our candles and go together.'</p> + +<p>Holding hands, we ascended, I sleepy, she silent; and not a +word was spoken until we reached my room. Mary Quince was +in waiting, and tea made.</p> + +<p>'Tell her to come back in a few minutes; I wish to say a word +to you,' said Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>The maid accordingly withdrew.</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys' eyes followed her till she closed the door behind +her.</p> + +<p>'I'm going in the morning.'</p> + +<p>'So soon!'</p> + +<p>'Yes, dear; I could not stay; in fact, I should have gone to-night, +but it was too late, and I leave instead in the morning.'</p> + +<p>'I am so sorry—so <i>very</i> sorry,' I exclaimed, in honest disappointment, +and the walls seemed to darken round me, and the +monotony of the old routine loomed more terrible in prospect.</p> + +<p>'So am I, dear Maud.'</p> + +<p>'But can't you stay a little longer; <i>won't</i> you?'</p> + +<p>'No, Maud; I'm vexed with Austin—very much vexed with +your father; in short, I can't conceive anything so entirely preposterous, +and dangerous, and insane as his conduct, now that +his eyes are quite opened, and I must say a word to you before + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page81" id="page81"></a>[pg 73]</span> + +I go, and it is just this:—you must cease to be a mere child, +you must try and be a woman, Maud: now don't be frightened +or foolish, but hear me out. That woman—what does she call +herself—Rougierre? I have reason to believe is—in fact, from +circumstances, <i>must</i> be your enemy; you will find her very deep, +daring, and unscrupulous, I venture to say, and you can't be +too much on your guard. Do you quite understand me, Maud?'</p> + +<p>'I do,' said I, with a gasp, and my eyes fixed on her with a +terrified interest, as if on a warning ghost.</p> + +<p>'You must bridle your tongue, mind, and govern your conduct, +and command even your features. It is hard to practise +reserve; but you must—you must be secret and vigilant. Try and +be in appearance just as usual; don't quarrel; tell her nothing, +if you do happen to know anything, of your father's business; +be always on your guard when with her, and keep your eye +upon her everywhere. Observe everything, disclose nothing—do +you see?'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' again I whispered.</p> + +<p>'You have good, honest servants about you, and, thank God, +they don't like her. But you must not repeat to them one word +I am now saying to you. Servants are fond of dropping hints, +and letting things ooze out in that way, and in their quarrels +with her would compromise you—you understand me?'</p> + +<p>'I do,' I sighed, with a wild stare.</p> + +<p>'And—and, Maud, don't let her meddle with your food.'</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica gave me a pale little nod, and looked away.</p> + +<p>I could only stare at her; and under my breath I uttered an +ejaculation of terror.</p> + +<p>'Don't be so frightened; you must not be foolish; I only wish +you to be upon your guard. I have my suspicions, but I may be +quite wrong; your father thinks I am a fool; perhaps I am—perhaps +not; maybe he may come to think as I do. But you +must not speak to him on the subject; he's an odd man, and +never did and never will act wisely, when his passions and prejudices +are engaged.'</p> + +<p>'Has she ever committed any great crime?' I asked, feeling +as if I were on the point of fainting.</p> + +<p>'No, dear Maud, I never said anything of the kind; don't be +so frightened: I only said I have formed, from something I +know, an ill opinion of her; and an unprincipled person, under + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page82" id="page82"></a>[pg 74]</span> + +temptation, is capable of a great deal. But no matter how wicked +she may be, you may defy her, simply by assuming her to be so, +and acting with caution; she is cunning and selfish, and she'll +do nothing desperate. But I would give her no opportunity.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, dear! Oh, Cousin Monica, don't leave me.'</p> + +<p>'My dear, I <i>can't</i> stay; your papa and I—we've had a quarrel. +I know I'm right, and he's wrong, and he'll come to see it soon, +if he's left to himself, and then all will be right. But just now +he misunderstands me, and we've not been civil to one another. +I could not think of staying, and he would not allow you to +come away with me for a short visit, which I wished. It won't +last, though; and I do assure you, my dear Maud, I am quite +happy about you now that you are quite on your guard. Just +act respecting that person as if she were capable of any treachery, +without showing distrust or dislike in your manner, and nothing +will remain in her power; and write to me whenever you wish +to hear from me, and if I can be of any real use, I don't care, +I'll come: so there's a wise little woman; do as I've said, and +depend upon it everything will go well, and I'll contrive before +long to get that nasty creature away.'</p> + +<p>Except a kiss and a few hurried words in the morning when +she was leaving, and a pencilled farewell for papa, there was +nothing more from Cousin Monica for some time.</p> + +<p>Knowl was dark again—darker than ever. My father, gentle +always to me, was now—perhaps it was contrast with his fitful +return to something like the world's ways, during Lady Knollys' +stay—more silent, sad, and isolated than before. Of Madame de +la Rougierre I had nothing at first particular to remark. Only, +reader, if you happen to be a rather nervous and very young +girl, I ask you to conceive my fears and imaginings, and the +kind of misery which I was suffering. Its intensity I cannot now +even myself recall. But it overshadowed me perpetually—a care, +an alarm. It lay down with me at night and got up with me in +the morning, tinting and disturbing my dreams, and making +my daily life terrible. I wonder now that I lived through the +ordeal. The torment was secret and incessant, and kept my mind +in unintermitting activity.</p> + +<p>Externally things went on at Knowl for some weeks in the +usual routine. Madame was, so far as her unpleasant ways were +concerned, less tormenting than before, and constantly reminded + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page83" id="page83"></a>[pg 75]</span> + +me of 'our leetle vow of friendship, you remember, dearest +Maud!' and she would stand beside me, and looked from the +window with her bony arm round my waist, and my reluctant +hand drawn round in hers; and thus she would smile, and talk +affectionately and even playfully; for at times she would grow +quite girlish, and smile with her great carious teeth, and begin +to quiz and babble about the young 'faylows,' and tell bragging +tales of her lovers, all of which were dreadful to me.</p> + +<p>She was perpetually recurring, too, to the charming walk we +had had together to Church Scarsdale, and proposing a repetition +of that delightful excursion, which, you may be sure, I +evaded, having by no means so agreeable a recollection of our +visit.</p> + +<p>One day, as I was dressing to go out for a walk, in came good +Mrs. Rusk, the housekeeper, to my room.</p> + +<p>'Miss Maud, dear, is not that too far for you? It is a long +walk to Church Scarsdale, and you are not looking very well.'</p> + +<p>'To Church Scarsdale?' I repeated; 'I'm not going to +Church Scarsdale; who said I was going to Church Scarsdale? +There is nothing I should so much dislike.'</p> + +<p>'Well, I never!' exclaimed she. 'Why, there's old Madame's +been down-stairs with me for fruit and sandwiches, telling me +you were longing to go to Church Scarsdale——'</p> + +<p>'It's quite untrue,' I interrupted. 'She knows I hate it.'</p> + +<p>'She does?' said Mrs. Rusk, quietly; 'and you did not tell +her nothing about the basket? Well—if there isn't a story! Now +what may she be after—what is it—what <i>is</i> she driving at?'</p> + +<p>'I can't tell, but I won't go.'</p> + +<p>'No, of course, dear, you won't go. But you may be sure +there's some scheme in her old head. Tom Fowkes says she's bin +two or three times to drink tea at Farmer Gray's—now, could it +be she's thinking to marry him?' And Mrs. Rusk sat down and +laughed heartily, ending with a crow of derision.</p> + +<p>'To think of a young fellow like that, and his wife, poor +thing, not dead a year—maybe she's got money?'</p> + +<p>'I don't know—I don't care—perhaps, Mrs. Rusk, you mistook +Madame. I will go down; I am going out.'</p> + +<p>Madame had a basket in her hand. She held it quietly by her +capacious skirt, at the far side, and made no allusion to the +preparation, neither to the direction in which she proposed + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page84" id="page84"></a>[pg 76]</span> + +walking, and prattling artlessly and affectionately she marched +by my side.</p> + +<p>Thus we reached the stile at the sheep-walk, and then I +paused.</p> + +<p>'Now, Madame, have not we gone far enough in this direction?—suppose +we visit the pigeon-house in the park?'</p> + +<p>'Wat folly! my dear a Maud—you cannot walk so far.'</p> + +<p>'Well, towards home, then.'</p> + +<p>'And wy not a this way? We ave not walk enough, and Mr. +Ruthyn he will not be pleased if you do not take proper exercise. +Let us walk on by the path, and stop when you like.'</p> + +<p>'Where do you wish to go, Madame?'</p> + +<p>'Nowhere particular—come along; don't be fool, Maud.'</p> + +<p>'This leads to Church Scarsdale.'</p> + +<p>'A yes indeed! wat sweet place! bote we need not a walk +all the way to there.'</p> + +<p>'I'd rather not walk outside the grounds to-day, Madame.'</p> + +<p>'Come, Maud, you shall not be fool—wat you mean, Mademoiselle?' +said the stalworth lady, growing yellow and greenish +with an angry mottling, and accosting me very gruffly.</p> + +<p>'I don't care to cross the stile, thank you, Madame. I shall +remain at this side.'</p> + +<p>'You shall do wat I tell you!' exclaimed she.</p> + +<p>'Let go my arm, Madame, you hurt me,' I cried.</p> + +<p>She had griped my arm very firmly in her great bony hand, +and seemed preparing to drag me over by main force.</p> + +<p>'Let me go,' I repeated shrilly, for the pain increased.</p> + +<p>'La!' she cried with a smile of rage and a laugh, letting me +go and shoving me backward at the same time, so that I had a +rather dangerous tumble.</p> + +<p>I stood up, a good deal hurt, and very angry, notwithstanding +my fear of her.</p> + +<p>'I'll ask papa if I am to be so ill-used.'</p> + +<p>'Wat av I done?' cried Madame, laughing grimly from her +hollow jaws; I did all I could to help you over—'ow could I +prevent you to pull back and tumble if you would do so? That +is the way wen you petites Mademoiselles are naughty and hurt +yourself they always try to make blame other people. Tell a wat +you like—you think I care?'</p> + +<p>'Very well, Madame.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page85" id="page85"></a>[pg 77]</span> + +<p>'Are a you coming?'</p> + +<p>'No.'</p> + +<p>She looked steadily in my face and very wickedly. I gazed at +her as with dazzled eyes—I suppose as the feathered prey do at +the owl that glares on them by night. I neither moved back nor +forward, but stared at her quite helplessly.</p> + +<p>'You are nice pupil—charming young person! So polite, so +obedient, so amiable! I will walk towards Church Scarsdale,' +she continued, suddenly breaking through the conventionalism +of her irony, and accosting me in savage accents. 'You weel +stay behind if you dare. I tell you to accompany—do you hear?'</p> + +<p>More than ever resolved against following her, I remained +where I was, watching her as she marched fiercely away, swinging +her basket as though in imagination knocking my head +off with it.</p> + +<p>She soon cooled, however, and looking over her shoulder, and +seeing me still at the other side of the stile, she paused, and +beckoned me grimly to follow her. Seeing me resolutely maintain +my position, she faced about, tossed her head, like an angry +beast, and seemed uncertain for a while what course to take +with me.</p> + +<p>She stamped and beckoned furiously again. I stood firm. I +was very much frightened, and could not tell to what violence +she might resort in her exasperation. She walked towards me +with an inflamed countenance, and a slight angry wagging of +the head; my heart fluttered, and I awaited the crisis in extreme +trepidation. She came close, the stile only separating us, and +stopped short, glaring and grinning at me like a French grenadier +who has crossed bayonets, but hesitates to close.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page86" id="page86"></a>[pg 78]</span> + +<a name="chap16"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XVI</h3> + +<h2><i>DOCTOR BRYERLY LOOKS IN</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>What had I done to excite this ungovernable fury? We had +often before had such small differences, and she had contented +herself with being sarcastic, teasing, and impertinent.</p> + +<p>'So, for future you are gouvernante and I the cheaile for you +to command—is not so?—and you must direct where we shall +walk. Très-bien! we shall see; Monsieur Ruthyn he shall know +everything. For me I do not care—not at all—I shall be rather +pleased, on the contrary. Let him decide. If I shall be responsible +for the conduct and the health of Mademoiselle his daughter, +it must be that I shall have authority to direct her wat she +must do—it must be that she or I shall obey. I ask only witch +shall command for the future—voilà tout!'</p> + +<p>I was frightened, but resolute—I dare say I looked sullen and +uncomfortable. At all events, she seemed to think she might +possibly succeed by wheedling; so she tried coaxing and cajoling, +and patted my cheek, and predicted that I would be 'a good +cheaile,' and not 'vex poor Madame,' but do for the future 'wat +she tell a me.'</p> + +<p>She smiled her wide wet grin, smoothed my hand, and patted +my cheek, and would in the excess of her conciliatory paroxysm +have kissed me; but I withdrew, and she commented only with +a little laugh, and a 'Foolish little thing! but you will be quite +amiable just now.'</p> + +<p>'Why, Madame,' I asked, suddenly raising my head and looking her +straight in the face, 'do you wish me to walk to Church +Scarsdale so particularly to-day?'</p> + +<p>She answered my steady look with a contracted gaze and an +unpleasant frown.</p> + +<p>'Wy do I?—I do not understand a you; there is <i>no</i> particular +day—wat folly! Wy I like Church Scarsdale? Well, it is such + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page87" id="page87"></a>[pg 79]</span> + +pretty place. There is all! Wat leetle fool! I suppose you think +I want to keel a you and bury you in the churchyard?'</p> + +<p>And she laughed, and it would not have been a bad laugh for +a ghoul.</p> + +<p>'Come, my dearest Maud, you are not a such fool to say, if +<i>you</i> tell me me go thees a way, I weel go that; and if you say, +go that a way, I weel go thees—you are rasonable leetle girl—come +along—<i>alons donc</i>—we shall av soche agreeable walk—weel +a you?'</p> + +<p>But I was immovable. It was neither obstinacy nor caprice, +but a profound fear that governed me. I was then afraid—yes, +<i>afraid</i>. Afraid of <i>what</i>? Well, of going with Madame de la +Rougierre to Church Scarsdale that day. That was all. And I +believe that instinct was true.</p> + +<p>She turned a bitter glance toward Church Scarsdale, and bit +her lip. She saw that she must give it up. A shadow hung upon +her drab features. A little scowl—a little sneer—wide lips compressed +with a false smile, and a leaden shadow mottling all. +Such was the countenance of the lady who only a minute or two +before had been smiling and murmuring over the stile so amiably with +her idiomatic 'blarney,' as the Irish call that kind of blandishment.</p> + +<p>There was no mistaking the malignant disappointment that +hooked and warped her features—my heart sank—a tremendous +fear overpowered me. Had she intended poisoning me? What +was in that basket? I looked in her dreadful face. I felt for a +minute quite frantic. A feeling of rage with my father, with my +Cousin Monica, for abandoning me to this dreadful rogue, took +possession of me, and I cried, helplessly wringing my hands—</p> + +<p>'Oh! it is a shame—it is a shame—it is a shame!'</p> + +<p>The countenance of the gouvernante relaxed. I think she in +turn was frightened at my extreme agitation. It might have +worked unfavourably with my father.</p> + +<p>'Come, Maud, it is time you should try to control your temper. +You shall not walk to Church Scarsdale if you do not like—I +only invite. <i>There</i>! It is quite as you please, where we shall +walk then? Here to the peegeon-house? I think you say. +Tout bien! Remember I concede you everything. Let us go.'</p> + +<p>We went, therefore, towards the pigeon-house, through the +forest trees; I not speaking as the children in the wood did + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page88" id="page88"></a>[pg 80]</span> + +with their sinister conductor, but utterly silent and scared; she +silent also, meditating, and sometimes with a sharp side-glance +gauging my progress towards equanimity. Her own was rapid; +for Madame was a philosopher, and speedily accommodated +herself to circumstances. We had not walked a quarter of an +hour when every trace of gloom had left her face, which had +assumed its customary brightness, and she began to sing with a +spiteful hilarity as we walked forward, and indeed seemed to be +approaching one of her waggish, frolicsome moods. But her fun +in these moods was solitary. The joke, whatever it was, remained +in her own keeping. When we approached the ruined brick +tower—in old times a pigeon-house—she grew quite frisky, and +twirled her basket in the air, and capered to her own singing.</p> + +<p>Under the shadow of the broken wall, and its ivy, she sat +down with a frolicsome <i>plump</i>, and opened her basket, inviting +me to partake, which I declined. I must do her justice, however, +upon the suspicion of poison, which she quite disposed of by +gobbling up, to her own share, everything which the basket contained.</p> + +<p>The reader is not to suppose that Madame's cheerful demeanour +indicated that I was forgiven. Nothing of the kind. +One syllable more, on our walk home, she addressed not to me. +And when we reached the terrace, she said—</p> + +<p>'You will please, Maud, remain for two—three minutes in the +Dutch garden, while I speak with Mr. Ruthyn in the study.'</p> + +<p>This was spoken with a high head and an insufferable smile; +and I more haughtily, but quite gravely, turned without disputing, +and descended the steps to the quaint little garden she +had indicated.</p> + +<p>I was surprised and very glad to see my father there. I ran +to him, and began, 'Oh! papa!' and then stopped short, adding +only, 'may I speak to you now?'</p> + +<p>He smiled kindly and gravely on me.</p> + +<p>'Well, Maud, say your say.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, sir, it is only this: I entreat that our walks, mine and +Madame's may be confined to the grounds.'</p> + +<p>'And why?'</p> + +<p>'I—I'm afraid to go with her.'</p> + +<p>'<i>Afraid!</i>' he repeated, looking hard at me. 'Have you lately +had a letter from Lady Knollys?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page89" id="page89"></a>[pg 81]</span> + +<p>'No, papa, not for two months or more.'</p> + +<p>There was a pause.</p> + +<p>'And why <i>afraid</i>, Maud?'</p> + +<p>'She brought me one day to Church Scarsdale; you know +what a solitary place it is, sir; and she frightened me so that I +was afraid to go with her into the churchyard. But she went and +left me alone at the other side of the stream, and an impudent +man passing by stopped and spoke to me, and seemed inclined +to laugh at me, and altogether frightened me very much, and +he did not go till Madame happened to return.'</p> + +<p>'What kind of man—young or old?'</p> + +<p>'A young man; he looked like a farmer's son, but very impudent, and +stood there talking to me whether I would or not; +and Madame did not care at all, and laughed at me for being +frightened; and, indeed, I am very uncomfortable with her.'</p> + +<p>He gave me another shrewd look, and then looked down +cloudily and thought.</p> + +<p>'You say you are uncomfortable and frightened. How is this—what +causes these feelings?'</p> + +<p>'I don't know, sir; she likes frightening me; I am afraid of +her—we are all afraid of her, I think. The servants, I mean, +as well as I.'</p> + +<p>My father nodded his head contemptuously, twice or thrice, +and muttered, 'A pack of fools!'</p> + +<p>'And she was so very angry to-day with me, because I would +not walk again with her to Church Scarsdale. I am very much +afraid of her. I—' and quite unpremeditatedly I burst into tears.</p> + +<p>'There, there, little Maud, you must not cry. She is here +only for your good. If you are afraid—even <i>foolishly</i> afraid—it +is enough. Be it as you say; your walks are henceforward confined +to the grounds; I'll tell her so.'</p> + +<p>I thanked him through my tears very earnestly.</p> + +<p>'But, Maud, beware of prejudice; women are unjust and +violent in their judgments. Your family has suffered in some of +its members by such injustice. It behoves us to be careful not +to practise it.'</p> + +<p>That evening in the drawing-room my father said, in his +usual abrupt way—</p> + +<p>'About my departure, Maud: I've had a letter from London +this morning, and I think I shall be called away sooner than I + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page90" id="page90"></a>[pg 82]</span> + +at first supposed, and for a little time we must manage apart +from one another. Do not be alarmed. You shall not be in +Madame de la Rougierre's charge, but under the care of a relation; +but even so, little Maud will miss her old father, I +think.'</p> + +<p>His tone was very tender, so were his looks; he was looking +down on me with a smile, and tears were in his eyes. This +softening was new to me. I felt a strange thrill of surprise, +delight, and love, and springing up, I threw my arms about his +neck and wept in silence. He, I think, shed tears also.</p> + +<p>'You said a visitor was coming; some one, you mean, to go +away with. Ah, yes, you love him better than me.'</p> + +<p>'No, dear, no; but I <i>fear</i> him; and I am sorry to leave you, +little Maud.'</p> + +<p>'It won't be very long,' I pleaded.</p> + +<p>'No, dear,' he answered with a sigh.</p> + +<p>I was tempted almost to question him more closely on the +subject, but he seemed to divine what was in my mind, for he +said—</p> + +<p>'Let us speak no more of it, but only bear in mind, Maud, +what I told you about the oak cabinet, the key of which is here,' +and he held it up as formerly: 'you remember what you are to +do in case Doctor Bryerly should come while I am away?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, sir.'</p> + +<p>His manner had changed, and I had returned to my accustomed +formalities.</p> + +<p>It was only a few days later that Dr. Bryerly actually did +arrive at Knowl, quite unexpectedly, except, I suppose, by my +father. He was to stay only one night.</p> + +<p>He was twice closeted in the little study up-stairs with my +father, who seemed to me, even for him, unusually dejected, +and Mrs. Rusk inveighing against 'them rubbitch,' as she always +termed the Swedenborgians, told me 'they were making him +quite shaky-like, and he would not last no time, if that lanky, +lean ghost of a fellow in black was to keep prowling in and +out of his room like a tame cat.'</p> + +<p>I lay awake that night, wondering what the mystery might be +that connected my father and Dr. Bryerly. There was something +more than the convictions of their strange religion could account +for. There was something that profoundly agitated my father. + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page91" id="page91"></a>[pg 83]</span> + +It may not be reasonable, but so it is. The person whose presence, +though we know nothing of the cause of that effect, is +palpably attended with pain to anyone who is dear to us, grows +odious, and I began to detest Doctor Bryerly.</p> + +<p>It was a grey, dark morning, and in a dark pass in the gallery, +near the staircase, I came full upon the ungainly Doctor, in his +glossy black suit.</p> + +<p>I think, if my mind had been less anxiously excited on the +subject of his visit, or if I had not disliked him so much, I +should not have found courage to accost him as I did. There was +something sly, I thought, in his dark, lean face; and he +looked so low, so like a Scotch artisan in his Sunday clothes, +that I felt a sudden pang of indignation, at the thought that +a great gentleman, like my father, should have suffered under +his influence, and I stopped suddenly, instead of passing him by +with a mere salutation, as he expected, 'May I ask a question, Doctor +Bryerly?'</p> + +<p>'Certainly'</p> + +<p>'Are you the friend whom my father expects?'</p> + +<p>'I don't quite see.'</p> + +<p>'The friend, I mean, with whom he is to make an expedition to some distance, I think, and for some little time?'</p> + +<p>'No,' said the Doctor, with a shake of his head.</p> + +<p>'And who is he?'</p> + +<p>'I really have not a notion, Miss.'</p> + +<p>'Why, he said that <i>you knew</i>,' I replied.</p> + +<p>The Doctor looked honestly puzzled.</p> + +<p>'Will he stay long away? pray tell me.'</p> + +<p>The Doctor looked into my troubled face with inquiring and +darkened eyes, like one who half reads another's meaning; and +then he said a little briskly, but not sharply—</p> + +<p>'Well, <i>I</i> don't know, I'm sure, Miss; no, indeed, you must +have mistaken; there's nothing that <i>I</i> know.'</p> + +<p>There was a little pause, and he added—</p> + +<p>'No. He never mentioned any friend to me.' I fancied that +he was made uncomfortable by my question, and wanted to hide +the truth. Perhaps I was partly right.</p> + +<p>'Oh! Doctor Bryerly, pray, <i>pray</i> who is the friend, and where +is he going?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page92" id="page92"></a>[pg 84]</span> + +<p>'I do <i>assure</i> you,' he said, with a strange sort of impatience, +'I don't know; it is all nonsense.'</p> + +<p>And he turned to go, looking, I think, annoyed and disconcerted.</p> + +<p>A terrific suspicion crossed my brain like lightning.</p> + +<p>'Doctor, one word,' I said, I believe, quite wildly. 'Do you—do +you think his mind is at all affected?'</p> + +<p>'Insane?' he said, looking at me with a sudden, sharp inquisitiveness, +that brightened into a smile. 'Pooh, pooh! Heaven +forbid! not a saner man in England.'</p> + +<p>Then with a little nod he walked on, carrying, as I believed, +notwithstanding his disclaimer, the secret with him. In the +afternoon Doctor Bryerly went away.</p> + +<a name="chap17"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XVII</h3> + +<h2><i>AN ADVENTURE</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>For many days after our quarrel, Madame hardly spoke to +me. As for lessons, I was not much troubled with them. It was +plain, too, that my father had spoken to her, for she never after +that day proposed our extending our walks beyond the precincts of Knowl.</p> + +<p>Knowl, however, was a very considerable territory, and it +was possible for a much better pedestrian than I to tire herself +effectually, without passing its limits. So we took occasionally +long walks.</p> + +<p>After some weeks of sullenness, during which for days at a +time she hardly spoke to me, and seemed lost in dark and evil +abstraction, she once more, and somewhat suddenly, recovered +her spirits, and grew quite friendly. Her gaieties and friendliness +were not reassuring, and in my mind presaged approaching +mischief and treachery. The days were shortening to the wintry +span. The edge of the red sun had already touched the horizon + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page93" id="page93"></a>[pg 85]</span> + +as Madame and I, overtaken at the warren by his last beams, +were hastening homeward.</p> + +<p>A narrow carriage-road traverses this wild region of the park, +to which a distant gate gives entrance. On descending into this +unfrequented road, I was surprised to see a carriage standing +there. A thin, sly postilion, with that pert, turned-up nose which +the old caricaturist Woodward used to attribute to the gentlemen +of Tewkesbury, was leaning on his horses, and looked hard at +me as I passed. A lady who sat within looked out, with an extra-fashionable +bonnet on, and also treated us to a stare. Very +pink and white cheeks she had, very black glossy hair and bright +eyes—fat, bold, and rather cross, she looked—and in her bold +way she examined us curiously as we passed.</p> + +<p>I mistook the situation. It had once happened before that an +intending visitor at Knowl had entered the place by that park-road, +and lost several hours in a vain search for the house.</p> + +<p>'Ask him, Madame, whether they want to go to the house; I +dare say they have missed their way,' whispered I.</p> + +<p>'<i>Eh bien,</i> they will find again. I do not choose to talk to post-boys; +<i>allons</i>!'</p> + +<p>But I asked the man as we passed, 'Do you want to reach +the house?'</p> + +<p>By this time he was at the horses' heads, buckling the harness.</p> + +<p>'Noa,' he said in a surly tone, smiling oddly on the winkers, +but, recollecting his politeness, he added, 'Noa, thankee, misses, +it's what they calls a picnic; we'll be takin' the road now.'</p> + +<p>He was smiling now on a little buckle with which he was +engaged.</p> + +<p>'Come—nonsense!' whispered Madame sharply in my ear, +and she whisked me by the arm, so we crossed the little stile +at the other side.</p> + +<p>Our path lay across the warren, which undulates in little +hillocks. The sun was down by this time, blue shadows were +stretching round us, colder in the splendid contrast of the +burnished sunset sky.</p> + +<p>Descending over these hillocks we saw three figures a little in +advance of us, not far from the path we were tracing. Two were +standing smoking and chatting at intervals: one tall and slim, +with a high chimney-pot, worn a little on one side, and a white + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page94" id="page94"></a>[pg 86]</span> + +great-coat buttoned up to the chin; the other shorter and +stouter, with a dark-coloured wrapper. These gentlemen were +facing rather our way as we came over the edge of the eminence, +but turned their backs on perceiving our approach. As they did +so, I remember so well each lowered his cigar suddenly with +the simultaneousness of a drill. The third figure sustained the +picnic character of the group, for he was repacking a hamper. +He stood suddenly erect as we drew near, and a very ill-looking +person he was, low-browed, square-chinned, and with a broad, +broken nose. He wore gaiters, and was a little bandy, very broad, +and had a closely-cropped bullet head, and deep-set little eyes. +The moment I saw him, I beheld the living type of the burglars +and bruisers whom I had so often beheld with a kind of scepticism +in <i>Punch</i>. He stood over his hamper and scowled sharply +at us for a moment; then with the point of his foot he jerked +a little fur cap that lay on the ground into his hand, drew it +tight over his lowering brows, and called to his companions, +just as we passed him—'Hallo! mister. How's this?'</p> + +<p>'All right,' said the tall person in the white great-coat, who, +as he answered, shook his shorter companion by the arm, I +thought angrily.</p> + +<p>This shorter companion turned about. He had a muffler loose +about his neck and chin. I thought he seemed shy and irresolute, +and the tall man gave him a great jolt with his elbow, which +made him stagger, and I fancied a little angry, for he said, as it +seemed, a sulky word or two.</p> + +<p>The gentleman in the white surtout, however, standing direct +in our way, raised his hat with a mock salutation, placing his +hand on his breast, and forthwith began to advance with an +insolent grin and an air of tipsy frolic.</p> + +<p>'Jist in time, ladies; five minutes more and we'd a bin off. +Thankee, Mrs. Mouser, ma'am, for the honour of the meetin', +and more particular for the pleasure of making your young +lady's acquaintance—niece, ma'am? daughter, ma'am? granddaughter, +by Jove, is it? Hallo! there, mild 'n, I say, stop +packin'.' This was to the ill-favoured person with the broken +nose. 'Bring us a couple o' glasses and a bottle o' curaçoa; what +are you fear'd on, my dear? this is Lord Lollipop, here, a reg'lar +charmer, wouldn't hurt a fly, hey Lolly? Isn't he pretty, Miss? +and I'm Sir Simon Sugarstick—so called after old Sir Simon, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page95" id="page95"></a>[pg 87]</span> + +ma'am; and I'm so tall and straight, Miss, and slim—ain't I? +and ever so sweet, my honey, when you come to know me, just +like a sugarstick; ain't I, Lolly, boy?'</p> + +<p>'I'm Miss Ruthyn, tell them, Madame,' I said, stamping on +the ground, and very much frightened.</p> + +<p>'Be quaite, Maud. If you are angry, they will hurt us; leave +me to speak,' whispered the gouvernante.</p> + +<p>All this time they were approaching from separate points. I +glanced back, and saw the ruffianly-looking man within a yard +or two, with his arm raised and one finger up, telegraphing, as +it seemed, to the gentlemen in front.</p> + +<p>'Be quaite, Maud,' whispered Madame, with an awful adjuration, +which I do not care to set down. 'They are teepsy; don't +seem 'fraid.'</p> + +<p>I <i>was</i> afraid—terrified. The circle had now so narrowed that +they might have placed their hands on my shoulders.</p> + +<p>'Pray, gentlemen, wat you want? <i>weel</i> a you 'av the goodness +to permit us to go on?'</p> + +<p>I now observed for the first time, with a kind of shock, that +the shorter of the two men, who prevented our advance, was +the person who had accosted me so offensively at Church Scarsdale. +I pulled Madame by the arm, whispering, 'Let us run.'</p> + +<p>'Be quaite, my dear Maud,' was her only reply.</p> + +<p>'I tell you what,' said the tall man, who had replaced his high +hat more jauntily than before on the side of his head, 'We've +caught you now, fair game, and we'll let you off on conditions. +You must not be frightened, Miss. Upon my honour and soul, +I mean no mischief; do I, Lollipop? I call him Lord Lollipop; +it's only chaff, though; his name's Smith. Now, Lolly, I vote we +let the prisoners go, when we just introduce them to Mrs. +Smith; she's sitting in the carriage, and keeps Mr. S. here in +precious good order, I promise you. There's easy terms for you, +eh, and we'll have a glass o' curaçoa round, and so part friends. +Is it a bargain? Come!'</p> + +<p>'Yes, Maud, we must go—wat matter?' whispered Madame +vehemently.</p> + +<p>'You shan't,' I said, instinctively terrified.</p> + +<p>'You'll go with Ma'am, young 'un, won't you?' said Mr. Smith, +as his companion called him.</p> + +<p>Madame was holding my arm, but I snatched it from her, and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page96" id="page96"></a>[pg 88]</span> +would have run; the tall man, however, placed his arms round +me and held me fast with an affectation of playfulness, but his +grip was hard enough to hurt me a good deal. Being now +thoroughly frightened, after an ineffectual struggle, during +which I heard Madame say, 'You fool, Maud, weel you come +with me? see wat you are doing,' I began to scream, shriek after +shriek, which the man attempted to drown with loud hooting, +peals of laughter, forcing his handkerchief against my mouth, +while Madame continued to bawl her exhortations to 'be +quaite' in my ear.</p> + +<p>'I'll lift her, I say!' said a gruff voice behind me.</p> + +<p>But at this instant, wild with terror, I distinctly heard other +voices shouting. The men who surrounded me were instantly +silent, and all looked in the direction of the sound, now very +near, and I screamed with redoubled energy. The ruffian behind +me thrust his great hand over my mouth.</p> + +<p>'It is the gamekeeper,' cried Madame. '<i>Two</i> gamekeepers—we +are safe—thank Heaven!' and she began to call on Dykes by +name.</p> + +<p>I only remember, feeling myself at liberty—running a few +steps—seeing Dykes' white furious face—clinging to his arm, +with which he was bringing his gun to a level, and saying, 'Don't +fire—they'll murder us if you do.'</p> + +<p>Madame, screaming lustily, ran up at the same moment.</p> + +<p>'Run on to the gate and lock it—I'll be wi' ye in a minute,' +cried he to the other gamekeeper; who started instantly on this +mission, for the three ruffians were already in full retreat for +the carriage.</p> + +<p>Giddy—wild—fainting—still terror carried me on.</p> + +<p>'Now, Madame Rogers—s'pose you take young Misses on—I +must run and len' Bill a hand.'</p> + +<p>'No, no; you moste not,' cried Madame. 'I am fainting myself, +and more villains they may be near to us.'</p> + +<p>But at this moment we heard a shot, and, muttering to himself +and grasping his gun, Dykes ran at his utmost speed in the +direction of the sound.</p> + +<p>With many exhortations to speed, and ejaculations of alarm, +Madame hurried me on toward the house, which at length we +reached without further adventure.</p> + +<p>As it happened, my father met us in the hall. He was perfectly +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page97" id="page97"></a>[pg 89]</span> +transported with fury on hearing from Madame what had happened, +and set out at once, with some of the servants, in the +hope of intercepting the party at the park-gate.</p> + +<p>Here was a new agitation; for my father did not return for +nearly three hours, and I could not conjecture what might be +occurring during the period of his absence. My alarm was +greatly increased by the arrival in the interval of poor Bill, the +under-gamekeeper, very much injured.</p> + +<p>Seeing that he was determined to intercept their retreat, the +three men had set upon him, wrested his gun, which exploded +in the struggle, from him, and beat him savagely. I mention +these particulars, because they convinced everybody that there +was something specially determined and ferocious in the spirit +of the party, and that the fracas was no mere frolic, but the +result of a predetermined plan.</p> + +<p>My father had not succeeded in overtaking them. He traced +them to the Lugton Station, where they had taken the railway, +and no one could tell him in what direction the carriage and +posthorses had driven.</p> + +<p>Madame was, or affected to be, very much shattered by what +had occurred. Her recollection and mine, when my father questioned +us closely, differed very materially respecting many details +of the <i>personnel</i> of the villanous party. She was obstinate +and clear; and although the gamekeeper corroborated my description +of them, still my father was puzzled. Perhaps he was +not sorry that some hesitation was forced upon him, because +although at first he would have gone almost any length to detect +the persons, on reflection he was pleased that there was not +evidence to bring them into a court of justice, the publicity and +annoyance of which would have been inconceivably distressing +to me.</p> + +<p>Madame was in a strange state—tempestuous in temper, talking +incessantly—every now and then in floods of tears, and perpetually +on her knees pouring forth torrents of thanksgiving to +Heaven for our joint deliverance from the hands of those villains. +Notwithstanding our community of danger and her thankfulness +on my behalf, however, she broke forth into wrath and +railing whenever we were alone together.</p> + +<p>'Wat fool you were! so disobedient and obstinate; if you 'ad +done wat <i>I</i> say, then we should av been quaite safe; those persons +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page98" id="page98"></a>[pg 90]</span> +they were tipsy, and there is nothing so dangerous as to +quarrel with tipsy persons; I would 'av brought you quaite +safe—the lady she seem so nice and quaite, and we should 'av +been safe with her—there would 'av been nothing absolutely; +but instead you would scream and pooshe, and so they grow +quite wild, and all the impertinence and violence follow of +course; and that a poor Bill—all his beating and danger to his +life it is cause entairely by you.'</p> + +<p>And she spoke with more real virulence than that kind of upbraiding +generally exhibits.</p> + +<p>'The beast!' exclaimed Mrs. Rusk, when she, I, and Mary +Quince were in my room together, 'with all her crying and praying, +I'd like to know as much as she does, maybe, about them +rascals. There never was sich like about the place, long as I +remember it, till she came to Knowl, old witch! with them unmerciful +big bones of hers, and her great bald head, grinning +here, and crying there, and her nose everywhere. The old French +hypocrite!'</p> + +<p>Mary Quince threw in an observation, and I believe Mrs. +Rusk rejoined, but I heard neither. For whether the housekeeper +spoke with reflection or not, what she said affected me +strangely. Through the smallest aperture, for a moment, I had +had a peep into Pandemonium. Were not peculiarities of Madame's +demeanour and advice during the adventure partly accounted +for by the suggestion? Could the proposed excursion to +Church Scarsdale have had any purpose of the same sort? What +was proposed? How was Madame interested in it? Were such +immeasurable treason and hypocrisy possible? I could not explain +nor quite believe in the shapeless suspicion that with +these light and bitter words of the old housekeeper had stolen +so horribly into my mind.</p> + +<p>After Mrs. Rusk was gone I awoke from my dismal abstraction +with something like a moan and a shudder, with a dreadful +sense of danger.</p> + +<p>'Oh! Mary Quince,' I cried, 'do you think she really knew?'</p> + +<p>'<i>Who</i>, Miss Maud?'</p> + +<p>'Do you think Madame knew of those dreadful people? Oh, +no—say you don't—you don't believe it—tell me she did not. +I'm distracted, Mary Quince, I'm frightened out of my life.'</p> + +<p>'There now, Miss Maud, dear—there now, don't take on so—why +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page99" id="page99"></a>[pg 91]</span> +should she?—no sich a thing. Mrs. Rusk, law bless you, +she's no more meaning in what she says than the child unborn.'</p> + +<p>But I was really frightened. I was in a horrible state of +uncertainty as to Madame de la Rougierre's complicity with the +party who had beset us at the warren, and afterwards so +murderously beat our poor gamekeeper. How was I ever to get rid of +that horrible woman? How long was she to enjoy her continual +opportunities of affrighting and injuring me?</p> + +<p>'She hates me—she hates me, Mary Quince; and she will +never stop until she has done me some dreadful injury. Oh! +will no one relieve me—will no one take her away? Oh, papa, +papa, papa! you will be sorry when it is too late.'</p> + +<p>I was crying and wringing my hands, and turning from side +to side, at my wits' ends, and honest Mary Quince in vain endevoured +to quiet and comfort me.</p> + +<a name="chap18"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XVIII</h3> + +<h2><i>A MIDNIGHT VISITOR</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>The frightful warnings of Lady Knollys haunted me too. Was +there no escape from the dreadful companion whom fate had +assigned me? I made up my mind again and again to speak +to my father and urge her removal. In other things he indulged +me; here, however, he met me drily and sternly, and it was +plain that he fancied I was under my cousin Monica's influence, +and also that he had secret reasons for persisting in an opposite +course. Just then I had a gay, odd letter from Lady Knollys, +from some country house in Shropshire. Not a word about +Captain Oakley. My eye skimmed its pages in search of that +charmed name. With a peevish feeling I tossed the sheet upon +the table. Inwardly I thought how ill-natured and unwomanly +it was.</p> + +<p>After a time, however, I read it, and found the letter very +good-natured. She had received a note from papa. He had 'had + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page100" id="page100"></a>[pg 92]</span> + +the impudence to forgive <i>her</i> for <i>his</i> impertinence.' +But for my +sake she meant, notwithstanding this aggravation, really to pardon +him; and whenever she had a disengaged week, to accept +his invitation to Knowl, from whence she was resolved to whisk +me off to London, where, though I was too young to be presented +at Court and come out, I might yet—besides having the best +masters and a good excuse for getting rid of Medusa—see a great +deal that would amuse and surprise me.</p> + +<p>'Great news, I suppose, from Lady Knollys?' said Madame, +who always knew who in the house received letters by the post, +and by an intuition from whom they came.</p> + +<p>'Two letters—you and your papa. She is quite well, I hope?'</p> + +<p>'Quite well, thank you, Madame.'</p> + +<p>Some fishing questions, dropped from time to time, fared no +better. And as usual, when she was foiled even in a trifle, she +became sullen and malignant.</p> + +<p>That night, when my father and I were alone, he suddenly +closed the book he had been reading, and said—</p> + +<p>'I heard from Monica Knollys to-day. I always liked poor +Monnie; and though she's no witch, and very wrong-headed +at times, yet now and then she does say a thing that's worth +weighing. Did she ever talk to you of a time, Maud, when you +are to be your own mistress?'</p> + +<p>'No,' I answered, a little puzzled, and looking straight in his +rugged, kindly face.</p> + +<p>'Well, I thought she might—she's a rattle, you know—always +<i>was</i> a rattle, and that sort of people say whatever comes uppermost. +But that's a subject for me, and more than once, Maud, +it has puzzled me.'</p> + +<p>He sighed.</p> + +<p>'Come with me to the study, little Maud.'</p> + +<p>So, he carrying a candle, we crossed the lobby, and marched +together through the passage, which at night always seemed a +little awesome, darkly wainscoted, uncheered by the cross-light +from the hall, which was lost at the turn, leading us away from +the frequented parts of the house to that misshapen and lonely +room about which the traditions of the nursery and the servants' +hall had had so many fearful stories to recount.</p> + +<p>I think my father had intended making some disclosure to me + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page101" id="page101"></a>[pg 93]</span> + +on reaching this room. If so, he changed his mind, or at least +postponed his intention.</p> + +<p>He had paused before the cabinet, respecting the key of which +he had given me so strict a charge, and I think he was going to +explain himself more fully than he had done. But he went on, +instead, to the table where his desk, always jealously locked, was +placed, and having lighted the candles which stood by it, he +glanced at me, and said—</p> + +<p>'You must wait a little, Maud; I shall have something to say +to you. Take this candle and amuse yourself with a book meanwhile.'</p> + +<p>I was accustomed to obey in silence. I chose a volume of engravings, +and ensconced myself in a favourite nook in which +I had often passed a half-hour similarly. This was a deep recess +by the fireplace, fenced on the other side by a great old escritoir. +Into this I drew a stool, and, with candle and book, I placed +myself snugly in the narrow chamber. Every now and then I +raised my eyes and saw my father either writing or ruminating, +as it seemed to me, very anxiously at his desk.</p> + +<p>Time wore on—a longer time than he had intended, and still +he continued absorbed at his desk. Gradually I grew sleepy, +and as I nodded, the book and room faded away, and pleasant +little dreams began to gather round me, and so I went off into +a deep slumber.</p> + +<p>It must have lasted long, for when I wakened my candle had +burnt out; my father, having quite forgotten me, was gone, +and the room was dark and deserted. I felt cold and a little stiff, +and for some seconds did not know where I was.</p> + +<p>I had been wakened, I suppose, by a sound which I now distinctly +heard, to my great terror, approaching. There was a +rustling; there was a breathing. I heard a creaking upon the +plank that always creaked when walked upon in the passage. I +held my breath and listened, and coiled myself up in the +innermost recess of my little chamber.</p> + +<p>Sudden and sharp, a light shone in from the nearly-closed +study door. It shone angularly on the ceiling like a letter L reversed. +There was a pause. Then some one knocked softly at +the door, which after another pause was slowly pushed open. I +expected, I think, to see the dreaded figure of the linkman. I +was scarcely less frightened to see that of Madame de la Rougierre. + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page102" id="page102"></a>[pg 94]</span> + +She was dressed in a sort of grey silk, which she called +her Chinese silk—precisely as she had been in the daytime. In +fact, I do not think she had undressed. She had no shoes on. +Otherwise her toilet was deficient in nothing. Her wide mouth +was grimly closed, and she stood scowling into the room with +a searching and pallid scrutiny, the candle held high above her +head at the full stretch of her arm.</p> + +<p>Placed as I was in a deep recess, and in a seat hardly raised +above the level of the floor, I escaped her, although it seemed to +me for some seconds, as I gazed on this spectre, that our eyes +actually met.</p> + +<p>I sat without breathing or winking, staring upon the formidable +image which with upstretched arm, and the sharp lights +and hard shadows thrown upon her corrugated features, looked +like a sorceress watching for the effect of a spell.</p> + +<p>She was plainly listening intensely. Unconsciously she had +drawn her lower lip altogether between her teeth, and I well +remember what a deathlike and idiotic look the contortion +gave her. My terror lest she should discover me amounted to +positive agony. She rolled her eyes stealthily from corner to +corner of the room, and listened with her neck awry at the +door.</p> + +<p>Then to my father's desk she went. To my great relief, her +back was towards me. She stooped over it, with the candle close +by; I saw her try a key—it could be nothing else—and I heard +her blow through the wards to clear them.</p> + +<p>Then, again, she listened at the door, candle in hand, and +then with long tiptoe steps came back, and papa's desk in +another moment was open, and Madame cautiously turning over +the papers it contained.</p> + +<p>Twice or thrice she paused, glided to the door, and listened +again intently with her head near the ground, and then returned +and continued her search, peeping into papers one after another, +tolerably methodically, and reading some quite through.</p> + +<p>While this felonious business was going on, I was freezing with +fear lest she should accidentally look round and her eyes light +on me; for I could not say what she might not do rather than +have her crime discovered.</p> + +<p>Sometimes she would read a paper twice over; sometimes a +whisper no louder than the ticking of a watch, sometimes a brief + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page103" id="page103"></a>[pg 95]</span> + +chuckle under her breath, bespoke the interest with which here +and there a letter or a memorandum was read.</p> + +<p>For about half an hour, I think, this went on; but at the time +it seemed to me all but interminable. On a sudden she raised her +head and listened for a moment, replaced the papers deftly, +closed the desk without noise, except for the tiny click of the +lock, extinguished the candle, and rustled stealthily out of the +room, leaving in the darkness the malign and hag-like face on +which the candle had just shone still floating filmy in the dark.</p> + +<p>Why did I remain silent and motionless while such an outrage +was being committed? If, instead of being a very nervous girl, +preoccupied with an undefinable terror of that wicked woman, I +had possessed courage and presence of mind, I dare say I might +have given an alarm, and escaped from the room without the +slightest risk. But so it was; I could no more stir than the bird +who, cowering under its ivy, sees the white owl sailing back and +forward under its predatory cruise.</p> + +<p>Not only during her presence, but for more than an hour after, +I remained cowering in my hiding-place, and afraid to stir, +lest she might either be lurking in the neighborhood, or return +and surprise me.</p> + +<p>You will not be astonished, that after a night so passed I was +ill and feverish in the morning. To my horror, Madame de la +Rougierre came to visit me at my bedside. Not a trace of guilty +consciousness of what had passed during the night was legible +in her face. She had no sign of late watching, and her toilet was +exemplary.</p> + +<p>As she sat smiling by me, full of anxious and affectionate enquiry, +and smoothed the coverlet with her great felonious hand, +I could quite comprehend the dreadful feeling with which the +deceived husband in the 'Arabian Nights' met his ghoul wife, +after his nocturnal discovery.</p> + +<p>Ill as I was, I got up and found my father in that room which +adjoined his bedchamber. He perceived, I am sure, by my looks, +that something unusual had happened. I shut the door, and came +close beside his chair.</p> + +<p>'Oh, papa, I have such a thing to tell you!' I forgot to call +him 'Sir.' 'A secret; and you won't say who told you? Will you +come down to the study?'</p> + +<p>He looked hard at me, got up, and kissing my forehead, said—'Don't + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page104" id="page104"></a>[pg 96]</span> + +be frightened, Maud; I venture to say it is a mare's nest; +at all events, my child, we will take care that no danger reaches +you; come, child.'</p> + +<p>And by the hand he led me to the study. When the door was +shut, and we had reached the far end of the room next the window, +I said, but in a low tone, and holding his arm fast—</p> + +<p>'Oh, sir, you don't know what a dreadful person we have +living with us—Madame de la Rougierre, I mean. Don't let her +in if she comes; she would guess what I am telling you, and +one way or another I am sure she would kill me.'</p> + +<p>'Tut, tut, child. You <i>must</i> know that's nonsense,' he said, +looking pale and stern.</p> + +<p>'Oh no, papa. I am horribly frightened, and Lady Knollys +thinks so too.'</p> + +<p>'Ha! I dare say; one fool makes many. We all know what +Monica thinks.'</p> + +<p>'But I <i>saw</i> it, papa. She stole your key last night, and opened +your desk, and read all your papers.'</p> + +<p>'Stole my key!' said my father, staring at me perplexed, but +at the same instant producing it. 'Stole it! Why here it is!'</p> + +<p>'She unlocked your desk; she read your papers for ever so +long. Open it now, and see whether they have not been stirred.'</p> + +<p>He looked at me this time in silence, with a puzzled air; but +he did unlock the desk, and lifted the papers curiously and suspiciously. +As he did so he uttered a few of those inarticulate interjections +which are made with closed lips, and not always +intelligible; but he made no remark.</p> + +<p>Then he placed me on a chair beside him, and sitting down +himself, told me to recollect myself, and tell him distinctly all I +had seen. This accordingly I did, he listening with deep attention.</p> + +<p>'Did she remove any paper?' asked my father, at the same +time making a little search, I suppose, for that which he fancied +might have been stolen.</p> + +<p>'No; I did not see her take anything.'</p> + +<p>'Well, you are a good girl, Maud. Act discreetly. Say nothing +to anyone—not even to your cousin Monica.'</p> + +<p>Directions which, coming from another person would have +had no great weight, were spoken by my father with an earnest +look and a weight of emphasis that made them irresistibly impressive, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page105" id="page105"></a>[pg 97]</span> + +and I went away with the seal of silence upon my lips.</p> + +<p>'Sit down, Maud, <i>there</i>. You have not been very happy with +Madame de la Rougierre. It is time you were relieved. This +occurrence decides it.'</p> + +<p>He rang the bell.</p> + +<p>'Tell Madame de la Rougierre that I request the honour of +seeing her for a few minutes here.'</p> + +<p>My father's communications to her were always equally ceremonious. +In a few minutes there was a knock at the door, and +the same figure, smiling, courtesying, that had scared me on the +threshold last night, like the spirit of evil, presented itself.</p> + +<p>My father rose, and Madame having at his request taken a +chair opposite, looking, as usual in his presence, all amiability, +he proceeded at once to the point.</p> + +<p>'Madame de la Rougierre, I have to request you that you will +give me the key now in your possession, which unlocks this desk +of mine.'</p> + +<p>With which termination he tapped his gold pencil-case suddenly +on it.</p> + +<p>Madame, who had expected something very different, became +instantly so pale, with a dull purplish hue upon her forehead, +that, especially when she had twice essayed with her white lips, +in vain, to answer, I expected to see her fall in a fit.</p> + +<p>She was not looking in his face; her eyes were fixed lower, +and her mouth and cheek sucked in, with a strange distortion +at one side.</p> + +<p>She stood up suddenly, and staring straight in his face, she +succeeded in saying, after twice clearing her throat—</p> + +<p>'I cannot comprehend, Monsieur Ruthyn, unless you intend +to insult me.'</p> + +<p>'It won't do, Madame; I must have that false key. I give you +the opportunity of surrendering it quietly here and now.'</p> + +<p>'But who dares to say I possess such thing?' demanded +Madame, who, having rallied from her momentary paralysis, +was now fierce and voluble as I had often seen her before.</p> + +<p>'You know, Madame, that you can rely on what I say, and I +tell you that you were seen last night visiting this room, and +with a key in your possession, opening this desk, and reading +my letters and papers contained in it. Unless you forthwith give +me that key, and any other false keys in your possession—in + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page106" id="page106"></a>[pg 98]</span> + +which case I shall rest content with dismissing you summarily—I +will take a different course. You know I am a magistrate;—and +I shall have you, your boxes, and places up-stairs, searched +forthwith, and I will prosecute you criminally. The thing is +clear; you aggravate by denying; you must give me that key, +if you please, instantly, otherwise I ring this bell, and you shall +see that I mean what I say.'</p> + +<p>There was a little pause. He rose and extended his hand +towards the bell-rope. Madame glided round the table, extended +her hand to arrest his.</p> + +<p>'I will do everything, Monsieur Ruthyn—whatever you wish.'</p> + +<p>And with these words Madame de la Rougierre broke down +altogether. She sobbed, she wept, she gabbled piteously, all +manner of incomprehensible roulades of lamentation and entreaty; +coyly, penitently, in a most interesting agitation, she +produced the very key from her breast, with a string tied to it. +My father was little moved by this piteous tempest. He coolly +took the key and tried it in the desk, which it locked and unlocked +quite freely, though the wards were complicated. He +shook his head and looked her in the face.</p> + +<p>'Pray, who made this key? It is a new one, and made expressly +to pick this lock.'</p> + +<p>But Madame was not going to tell any more than she had +expressly bargained for; so she only fell once more into her +old paroxysm of sorrow, self-reproach, extenuation, and entreaty.</p> + +<p>'Well,' said my father,' I promised that on surrendering the +key you should go. It is enough. I keep my word. You shall +have an hour and a half to prepare in. You must then be ready +to depart. I will send your money to you by Mrs. Rusk; and if +you look for another situation, you had better not refer to me. +Now be so good as to leave me.'</p> + +<p>Madame seemed to be in a strange perplexity. She bridled up, +dried her eyes fiercely, and dropped a great courtesy, and then +sailed away towards the door. Before reaching it she stopped on +the way, turning half round, with a peaked, pallid glance at my +father, and she bit her lip viciously as she eyed him. At the door +the same repulsive pantomime was repeated, as she stood for a +moment with her hand upon the handle. But she changed her +bearing again with a sniff, and with a look of scorn, almost heightened +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page107" id="page107"></a>[pg 99]</span> +to a sneer, she made another very low courtesy and a disdainful +toss of her head, and so disappeared, shutting the door +rather sharply behind her.</p> + +<a name="chap19"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XIX</h3> + +<h2><i>AU REVOIR</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Mrs. Rusk was fond of assuring me that Madame 'did not like +a bone in my skin.' Instinctively I knew that she bore me no +good-will, although I really believe it was her wish to make me +think quite the reverse. At all events I had no desire to see +Madame again before her departure, especially as she had thrown +upon me one momentary glance in the study, which seemed to +me charged with very peculiar feelings.</p> + +<p>You may be very sure, therefore, that I had no desire for a +formal leave-taking at her departure. I took my hat and cloak, +therefore, and stole out quietly.</p> + +<p>My ramble was a sequestered one, and well screened, even at +this late season, with foliage; the pathway devious among the +stems of old trees, and its flooring interlaced and groined with +their knotted roots. Though near the house, it was a sylvan +solitude; a little brook ran darkling and glimmering through it, +wild strawberries and other woodland plants strewed the ground, +and the sweet notes and flutter of small birds made the shadow +of the boughs cheery.</p> + +<p>I had been fully an hour in this picturesque solitude when I +heard in the distance the ring of carriage-wheels, announcing +to me that Madame de la Rougierre had fairly set out upon her +travels. I thanked heaven; I could have danced and sung with +delight; I heaved a great sigh and looked up through the +branches to the clear blue sky.</p> + +<p>But things are oddly timed. Just at this moment I heard +Madame's voice close at my ear, and her large bony hand was + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page108" id="page108"></a>[pg 100]</span> + +laid on my shoulder. We were instantly face to face—I recoiling, +and for a moment speechless with fright.</p> + +<p>In very early youth we do not appreciate the restraints which +act upon malignity, or know how effectually fear protects us +where conscience is wanting. Quite alone, in this solitary spot, +detected and overtaken with an awful instinct by my enemy, +what might not be about to happen to me at that moment?</p> + +<p>'Frightened as usual, Maud,' she said quietly, and eyeing me +with a sinister smile, 'and with cause you think, no doubt. Wat +'av you done to injure poor Madame? Well, I think I know, +little girl, and have quite discover the cleverness of my sweet +little Maud. Eh—is not so? Petite carogne—ah, ha, ha!'</p> + +<p>I was too much confounded to answer.</p> + +<p>'You see, my dear cheaile,' she said, shaking her uplifted +finger with a hideous archness at me, 'you could not hide what +you 'av done from poor Madame. You cannot look so innocent +but I can see your pretty little villany quite plain—you dear little +diablesse.</p> + +<p>'Wat I 'av done I 'av no reproach of myself for it. If I could +explain, your papa would say I 'av done right, and you should +thank me on your knees; but I cannot explain yet.'</p> + +<p>She was speaking, as it were, in little paragraphs, with a momentary +pause between each, to allow its meaning to impress +itself.</p> + +<p>'If I were to choose to explain, your papa he would implore +me to remain. But no—I would not—notwithstanding your so +cheerful house, your charming servants, your papa's amusing +society, and your affectionate and sincere heart, my sweet little +maraude.</p> + +<p>'I am to go to London first, where I 'av, oh, so good friends! +next I will go abroad for some time; but be sure, my sweetest +Maud, wherever I may 'appen to be, I will remember you—ah, +ha! Yes; <i>most certainly</i>, I will remember you.</p> + +<p>'And although I shall not be always near, yet I shall know +everything about my charming little Maud; you will not know +how, but I shall indeed, <i>everything</i>. And be sure, my dearest +cheaile, I will some time be able to give you the sensible proofs +of my gratitude and affection—you understand.</p> + +<p>'The carriage is waiting at the yew-tree stile, and I must +go on. You did not expect to see me—here; I will appear, perhaps, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page109" id="page109"></a>[pg 101]</span> + +as suddenly another time. It is great pleasure to us both—this +opportunity to make our adieux. Farewell! my dearest little +Maud. I will never cease to think of you, and of some way to +recompense the kindness you 'av shown for poor Madame.'</p> + +<p>My hand hung by my side, and she took, not it, but my +thumb, and shook it, folded in her broad palm, and looking on +me as she held it, as if meditating mischief. Then suddenly she +said—</p> + +<p>'You will always remember Madame, I <i>think</i>, and I will remind +you of me beside; and for the present farewell, and I hope +you may be as 'appy as you deserve.'</p> + +<p>The large sinister face looked on me for a second with its latent +sneer, and then, with a sharp nod and a spasmodic shake of my +imprisoned thumb, she turned, and holding her dress together, +and showing her great bony ankles, she strode rapidly away over +the gnarled roots into the perspective of the trees, and I did not +awake, as it were, until she had quite disappeared in the distance.</p> + +<p>Events of this kind made no difference with my father; but +every other face in Knowl was gladdened by the removal. My +energies had returned, my spirits were come again. The sunlight +was happy, the flowers innocent, the songs and flutter of the +birds once more gay, and all nature delightful and rejoicing.</p> + +<p>After the first elation of relief, now and then a filmy shadow +of Madame de la Rougierre would glide across the sunlight, and +the remembrance of her menace return with an unexpected pang +of fear.</p> + +<p>'Well, if <i>there</i> isn't impittens!' cried Mrs. Rusk. 'But never +you trouble your head about it, Miss. Them sort's all alike—you +never saw a rogue yet that was found out and didn't +threaten the honest folk as he was leaving behind with all sorts; +there was Martin the gamekeeper, and Jervis the footman, I +mind well how hard they swore all they would not do when they +was a-going, and who ever heard of them since? They always +threatens that way—them sort always does, and none ever the +worse—not but she would if she could, mind ye, but there it is; +she can't do nothing but bite her nails and cuss us—not she—ha, +ha, ha!'</p> + +<p>So I was comforted. But Madame's evil smile, nevertheless, +from time to time, would sail across my vision with a silent + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page110" id="page110"></a>[pg 102]</span> + +menace, and my spirits sank, and a Fate, draped in black, whose +face I could not see, took me by the hand, and led me away, in +the spirit, silently, on an awful exploration from which I would +rouse myself with a start, and Madame was gone for a while.</p> + +<p>She had, however, judged her little parting well. She contrived +to leave her glamour over me, and in my dreams she +troubled me.</p> + +<p>I was, however, indescribably relieved. I wrote in high spirits +to Cousin Monica; and wondered what plans my father might +have formed about me, and whether we were to stay at home, or +go to London, or go abroad. Of the last—the pleasantest arrangement, +in some respects—I had nevertheless an occult horror. A +secret conviction haunted me that were we to go abroad, we +should there meet Madame, which to me was like meeting my +evil genius.</p> + +<p>I have said more than once that my father was an odd man; +and the reader will, by this time, have seen that there was much +about him not easily understood. I often wonder whether, if he +had been franker, I should have found him less odd than I supposed, +or more odd still. Things that moved me profoundly did +not apparently affect him at all. The departure of Madame, +under the circumstances which attended it, appeared to my +childish mind an event of the vastest importance. No one was +indifferent to the occurrence in the house but its master. He +never alluded again to Madame de la Rougierre. But whether +connected with her exposure and dismissal, I could not say, +there did appear to be some new care or trouble now at work +in my father's mind.</p> + +<p>'I have been thinking a great deal about you, Maud. I am +anxious. I have not been so troubled for years. Why has not +Monica Knollys a little more sense?'</p> + +<p>This oracular sentence he spoke, having stopped me in the +hall; and then saying, 'We shall see,' he left me as abruptly as +he appeared.</p> + +<p>Did he apprehend any danger to me from the vindictiveness +of Madame?</p> + +<p>A day or two afterwards, as I was in the Dutch garden, I saw +him on the terrace steps. He beckoned to me, and came to meet +me as I approached.</p> + +<p>'You must be very solitary, little Maud; it is not good. I + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page111" id="page111"></a>[pg 103]</span> + +have written to Monica: in a matter of detail she is competent +to advise; perhaps she will come here for a short visit.'</p> + +<p>I was very glad to hear this.</p> + +<p>'<i>You</i> are more interested than for my time <i>I</i> can be, in vindicating +his character.'</p> + +<p>'Whose character, sir?' I ventured to enquire during the +pause that followed.</p> + +<p>One trick which my father had acquired from his habits of +solitude and silence was this of assuming that the context of his +thoughts was legible to others, forgetting that they had not been +spoken.</p> + +<p>'Whose?—your uncle Silas's. In the course of nature he must +survive me. He will then represent the family name. Would +you make some sacrifice to clear that name, Maud?'</p> + +<p>I answered briefly; but my face, I believe, showed my enthusiasm.</p> + +<p>He turned on me such an approving smile as you might fancy +lighting up the rugged features of a pale old Rembrandt.</p> + +<p>'I can tell you, Maud; if my life could have done it, it should +not have been undone—<i>ubi lapsus, quid feci</i>. But I had almost +made up my mind to change my plan, and leave all to time—<i>edax +rerum</i>—to illuminate or to <i>consume</i>. But I think little +Maud would like to contribute to the restitution of her family +name. It may cost you something—are you willing to buy it at +a sacrifice? Is there—I don't speak of fortune, that is not involved—but +is there any other honourable sacrifice you would +shrink from to dispel the disgrace under which our most ancient +and honourable name must otherwise continue to languish?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, none—none indeed, sir—I am delighted!'</p> + +<p>Again I saw the Rembrandt smile.</p> + +<p>'Well, Maud, I am sure there is <i>no</i> risk; but you are to suppose +there is. Are you still willing to accept it?'</p> + +<p>Again I assented.</p> + +<p>'You are worthy of your blood, Maud Ruthyn. It will come +soon, and it won't last long. But you must not let people like +Monica Knollys frighten you.'</p> + +<p>I was lost in wonder.</p> + +<p>'If you allow them to possess you with their follies, you had +better recede in time—they may make the ordeal as terrible as +hell itself. You have zeal—have you nerve?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page112" id="page112"></a>[pg 104]</span> + +<p>I thought in such a cause I had nerve for anything.</p> + +<p>'Well, Maud, in the course of a few months—and it may be +sooner—there must be a change. I have had a letter from London +this morning that assures me of that. I must then leave you for +a time; in my absence be faithful to the duties that will arise. +To whom much is committed, of him will much be required. +You shall promise me not to mention this conversation to +Monica Knollys. If you are a talking girl, and cannot trust yourself, +say so, and we will not ask her to come. Also, don't invite +her to talk about your uncle Silas—I have reasons. Do you quite +understand my conditions?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, sir.'</p> + +<p>'Your uncle Silas,' he said, speaking suddenly in loud and +fierce tones that sounded from so old a man almost terrible, +'lies under an intolerable slander. I don't correspond with him; +I don't sympathise with him; I never quite did. He has grown +religious, and that's well; but there are things in which even +religion should not bring a man to acquiesce; and from what I +can learn, he, the person primarily affected—the cause, though +the innocent cause—of this great calamity—bears it with an easy +apathy which is mistaken, and liable easily to be mistaken, and +such as no Ruthyn, under the circumstances, ought to exhibit. +I told him what he ought to do, and offered to open my purse +for the purpose; but he would not, or <i>did</i> not; indeed, he <i>never</i> +took my advice; he followed his own, and a foul and dismal shoal he +has drifted on. It is not for his sake—why should I?-that +I have longed and laboured to remove the disgraceful slur +under which his ill-fortune has thrown us. He troubles himself +little about it, I believe—he's meek, meeker than I. He cares less +about his children than I about you, Maud; he is selfishly sunk +in futurity—a feeble visionary. I am not so. I believe it to be a +duty to take care of others beside myself. The character and +influence of an ancient family is a peculiar heritage—sacred but +destructible; and woe to him who either destroys or suffers it to +perish!'</p> + +<p>This was the longest speech I ever heard my father speak before +or after. He abruptly resumed—</p> + +<p>'Yes, we will, Maud—you and I—we'll leave one proof on +record, which, fairly read, will go far to convince the world.'</p> + +<p>He looked round, but we were alone. The garden was nearly + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page113" id="page113"></a>[pg 105]</span> + +always solitary, and few visitors ever approached the house +from that side.</p> + +<p>'I have talked too long, I believe; we are children to the last. +Leave me, Maud. I think I know you better than I did, and I +am pleased with you. Go, child—I'll sit here.'</p> + +<p>If he had acquired new ideas of me, so had I of him from that +interview. I had no idea till then how much passion still burned +in that aged frame, nor how full of energy and fire that face, +generally so stern and ashen, could appear. As I left him seated +on the rustic chair, by the steps, the traces of that storm were +still discernible on his features. His gathered brows, glowing +eyes, and strangely hectic face, and the grim compression of +his mouth, still showed the agitation which, somehow, in grey +old age, shocks and alarms the young.</p> + +<a name="chap20"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XX</h3> + +<h2><i>AUSTIN RUTHYN SETS OUT +ON HIS JOURNEY</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>The Rev. William Fairfield, Doctor Clay's somewhat bald curate, +a mild, thin man, with a high and thin nose, who was preparing +me for confirmation, came next day; and when our catechetical +conference was ended, and before lunch was announced, my +father sent for him to the study, where he remained until the +bell rang out its summons.</p> + +<p>'We have had some interesting—I may say <i>very</i> +interesting—conversation, +your papa and I, Miss Ruthyn,' said my reverend +<i>vis-à -vis</i>, so soon as nature was refreshed, smiling and shining, as +he leaned back in his chair, his hand upon the table, and his +finger curled gently upon the stem of his wine-glass. 'It never +was your privilege, I believe, to see your uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, +of Bartram-Haugh?'</p> + +<p>'No—never; he leads so retired—so <i>very</i> retired a life.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, no,—of course, no; but I was going to remark a likeness—I + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page114" id="page114"></a>[pg 106]</span> + +mean, of course, a <i>family</i> likeness—only <i>that</i> sort of +thing—you understand—between him and the profile of Lady +Margaret in the drawing-room—is not it Lady Margaret?—which +you were so good as to show me on Wednesday last. There +certainly <i>is</i> a likeness. I <i>think</i> you would agree with me, if you +had the pleasure of seeing your uncle.'</p> + +<p>'You know him, then? I have never seen him.'</p> + +<p>'Oh dear, yes—I am happy to say, I know him very well. I +have that privilege. I was for three years curate of Feltram, and +I had the honour of being a pretty constant visitor at Bartram-Haugh +during that, I may say, protracted period; and I think +it really never has been my privilege and happiness, I may say, +to enjoy the acquaintance and society of so very experienced a +Christian, as my admirable friend, I may call him, Mr. Ruthyn, +of Bartram-Haugh. I look upon him, I do assure you, quite in +the light of a saint; not, of course, in the Popish sense, but in +the very highest, you will understand me, which <i>our</i> Church +allows,—a man built up in faith—full of faith—faith and +grace—altogether +exemplary; and I often ventured to regret, Miss +Ruthyn, that Providence in its mysterious dispensations should +have placed him so far apart from his brother, your respected +father. His influence and opportunities would, no doubt, we may +venture to hope, at least have been blessed; and, perhaps, we—my +valued rector and I—might possibly have seen more of him at +church, than, I deeply regret, we <i>have</i> done.' He shook his head +a little, as he smiled with a sad complacency on me through his +blue steel spectacles, and then sipped a little meditative sherry.</p> + +<p>'And you saw a good deal of my uncle?'</p> + +<p>'Well, a <i>good</i> deal, Miss Ruthyn—I may say a <i>good</i> +deal—principally at his own house. His health is wretched—miserable +health—a sadly afflicted man he has been, as, no doubt, you are +aware. But afflictions, my dear Miss Ruthyn, as you remember +Doctor Clay so well remarked on Sunday last, though birds of +ill omen, yet spiritually resemble the ravens who supplied the +prophet; and when they visit the faithful, come charged with +nourishment for the soul.</p> + +<p>'He is a good deal embarrassed pecuniarily, I should say,' +continued the curate, who was rather a good man than a very +well-bred one. 'He found a difficulty—in fact it was not in his +power—to subscribe generally to our little funds, and—and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page115" id="page115"></a>[pg 107]</span> + +objects, and I used to say to him, and I really felt it, that it was +more gratifying, such were his feeling and his power of expression, +to be refused by him than assisted by others.'</p> + +<p>'Did papa wish you to speak to me about my uncle?' I enquired, +as a sudden thought struck me; and then I felt half +ashamed of my question.</p> + +<p>He looked surprised.</p> + +<p>'No, Miss Ruthyn, certainly not. Oh dear, no. It was merely +a conversation between Mr. Ruthyn and me. He never suggested +my opening that, or indeed any other point in my interview with +you, Miss Ruthyn—not the least.'</p> + +<p>'I was not aware before that Uncle Silas was so religious.'</p> + +<p>He smiled tranquilly, not quite up to the ceiling, but gently +upward, and shook his head in pity for my previous ignorance, +as he lowered his eyes—</p> + +<p>'I don't say that there may not be some little matters in a +few points of doctrine which we could, perhaps, wish otherwise. +But these, you know, are speculative, and in all essentials he +is Church—not in the perverted modern sense; far from it—unexceptionably +Church, strictly so. Would there were more +among us of the same mind that is in him! Ay, Miss Ruthyn, +even in the highest places of the Church herself.'</p> + +<p>The Rev. William Fairfield, while fighting against the Dissenters +with his right hand, was, with his left, hotly engaged +with the Tractarians. A good man I am sure he was, and I dare +say sound in doctrine, though naturally, I think, not very wise. +This conversation with him gave me new ideas about my uncle +Silas. It quite agreed with what my father had said. These +principles and his increasing years would necessarily quiet the +turbulence of his resistance to injustice, and teach him to +acquiesce in his fate.</p> + +<p>You would have fancied that one so young as I, born to +wealth so vast, and living a life of such entire seclusion, would +have been exempt from care. But you have seen how troubled +my life was with fear and anxiety during the residence of Madame +de la Rougierre, and now there rested upon my mind a +vague and awful anticipation of the trial which my father had +announced, without defining it.</p> + +<p>An 'ordeal' he called it, requiring not only zeal but nerve, +which might possibly, were my courage to fail, become frightful, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page116" id="page116"></a>[pg 108]</span> + +and even intolerable. What, and of what nature, could it be? +Not designed to vindicate the fair fame of the meek and submissive +old man—who, it seemed, had ceased to care for his +bygone wrongs, and was looking to futurity—but the reputation +of our ancient family.</p> + +<p>Sometimes I repented my temerity in having undertaken it. I +distrusted my courage. Had I not better retreat, while it was yet +time? But there was shame and even difficulty in the thought. +How should I appear before my father? Was it not important—had +I not deliberately undertaken it—and was I not bound in +conscience? Perhaps he had already taken steps in the matter +which committed <i>him</i>. Besides, was I sure that, even were I free +again, I would not once more devote myself to the trial, be +it what it might? You perceive I had more spirit than courage. +I think I had the mental attributes of courage; but then I was +but a hysterical girl, and in so far neither more nor less than +a coward.</p> + +<p>No wonder I distrusted myself; no wonder also my will stood +out against my timidity. It was a struggle, then; a proud, wild +resolve against constitutional cowardice.</p> + +<p>Those who have ever had cast upon them more than their +strength seemed framed to bear—the weak, the aspiring, the adventurous +and self-sacrificing in will, and the faltering in nerve—will +understand the kind of agony which I sometimes endured.</p> + +<p>But, again, consolation would come, and it seemed to me that +I must be exaggerating my risk in the coming crisis; and certain +at least, if my father believed it attended with real peril, he +would never have wished to see me involved in it. But the silence +under which I was bound was terrifying—double so when +the danger was so shapeless and undivulged.</p> + +<p>I was soon to understand it all—soon, too, to know all about +my father's impending journey, whither, with what visitor, and +why guarded from me with so awful a mystery.</p> + +<p>That day there came a lively and goodnatured letter from +Lady Knollys. She was to arrive at Knowl in two or three days' +time. I thought my father would have been pleased, but he +seemed apathetic and dejected.</p> + +<p>'One does not always feel quite equal to Monica. But for +you—yes, thank God. I wish she could only stay, Maud, for a +month or two; I may be going then, and would be glad—provided + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page117" id="page117"></a>[pg 109]</span> + +she talks about suitable things—very glad, Maud, to leave +her with you for a week or so.'</p> + +<p>There was something, I thought, agitating my father secretly +that day. He had the strange hectic flush I had observed when +he grew excited in our interview in the garden about Uncle +Silas. There was something painful, perhaps even terrible, in +the circumstances of the journey he was about to make, and +from my heart I wished the suspense were over, the annoyance +past, and he returned.</p> + +<p>That night my father bid me good-night early and went up-stairs. +After I had been in bed some little time, I heard his +hand-bell ring. This was not usual. Shortly after I heard his +man, Ridley, talking with Mrs. Rusk in the gallery. I could +not be mistaken in their voices. I knew not why I was startled +and excited, and had raised myself to listen on my elbow. But +they were talking quietly, like persons giving or taking an ordinary +direction, and not in the haste of an unusual emergency.</p> + +<p>Then I heard the man bid Mrs. Rusk good-night and walk +down the gallery to the stairs, so that I concluded he was wanted +no more, and all must therefore be well. So I laid myself down +again, though with a throbbing at my heart, and an ominous +feeling of expectation, listening and fancying footsteps.</p> + +<p>I was going to sleep when I heard the bell ring again; and, +in a few minutes, Mrs. Rusk's energetic step passed along the +gallery; and, listening intently, I heard, or fancied, my father's +voice and hers in dialogue. All this was very unusual, and again +I was, with a beating heart, leaning with my elbow on my +pillow.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Rusk came along the gallery in a minute or so after, and +stopping at my door, began to open it gently. I was startled, and +challenged my visitor with—</p> + +<p>'Who's there?'</p> + +<p>'It's only Rusk, Miss. Dearie me! and are you awake still?'</p> + +<p>'Is papa ill?'</p> + +<p>'Ill! not a bit ill, thank God. Only there's a little black book +as I took for your prayer-book, and brought in here; ay, here it +is, sure enough, and he wants it. And then I must go down to +the study, and look out this one, "C, 15;" but I can't read the +name, noways; and I was afraid to ask him again; if you be so +kind to read it, Miss—I suspeck my eyes is a-going.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page118" id="page118"></a>[pg 110]</span> + +<p>I read the name; and Mrs. Rusk was tolerably expert at +finding out books, as she had often been employed in that way +before. So she departed.</p> + +<p>I suppose that this particular volume was hard to find, for +she must have been a long time away, and I had actually fallen +into a doze when I was roused in an instant by a dreadful crash +and a piercing scream from Mrs. Rusk. Scream followed scream, +wilder and more terror-stricken. I shrieked to Mary Quince, +who was sleeping in the room with me:—'Mary, do you hear? +what is it? It is something dreadful.'</p> + +<p>The crash was so tremendous that the solid flooring even of +my room trembled under it, and to me it seemed as if some +heavy man had burst through the top of the window, and shook +the whole house with his descent. I found myself standing at my +own door, crying, 'Help, help! murder! murder!' and Mary +Quince, frightened half out of her wits, by my side.</p> + +<p>I could not think what was going on. It was plainly something +most horrible, for Mrs. Rusk's screams pealed one after the +other unabated, though with a muffled sound, as if the door was +shut upon her; and by this time the bells of my father's room +were ringing madly.</p> + +<p>'They are trying to murder him!' I cried, and I ran along +the gallery to his door, followed by Mary Quince, whose white +face I shall never forget, though her entreaties only sounded like +unmeaning noises in my ears.</p> + +<p>'Here! help, help, help!' I cried, trying to force open the +door.</p> + +<p>'Shove it, shove it, for God's sake! he's across it,' cried Mrs. +Rusk's voice from within; 'drive it in. I can't move him.'</p> + +<p>I strained all I could at the door, but ineffectually. We heard +steps approaching. The men were running to the spot, and +shouting as they did so—</p> + +<p>'Never mind; hold on a bit; here we are; all right;' and the +like.</p> + +<p>We drew back, as they came up. We were in no condition to +be seen. We listened, however, at my open door.</p> + +<p>Then came the straining and bumping at the door. Mrs. +Rusk's voice subsided to a sort of wailing; the men were talking +all together, and I suppose the door opened, for I heard some +of the voices, on a sudden, as if in the room; and then came a + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page119" id="page119"></a>[pg 111]</span> + +strange lull, and talking in very low tones, and not much even +of that.</p> + +<p>'What is it, Mary? what <i>can</i> it be?' I ejaculated, not knowing +what horror to suppose. And now, with a counterpane about +my shoulders, I called loudly and imploringly, in my horror, to +know what had happened.</p> + +<p>But I heard only the subdued and eager talk of men engaged +in some absorbing task, and the dull sounds of some heavy +body being moved.</p> + +<p>Mrs. Rusk came towards us looking half wild, and pale as a +spectre, and putting her thin hands to my shoulders, she said—'Now, +Miss Maud, darling, you must go back again; 'tisn't no +place for you; you'll see all, my darling, time enough—you will. +There now, there, like a dear, do get into your room.'</p> + +<p>What was that dreadful sound? Who had entered my father's +chamber? It was the visitor whom we had so long expected, +with whom he was to make the unknown journey, leaving me +alone. The intruder was Death!</p> + +<a name="chap21"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXI</h3> + +<h2><i>ARRIVALS</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>My father was dead—as suddenly as if he had been murdered. +One of those fearful aneurisms that lie close to the heart, showing +no outward sign of giving way in a moment, had been detected +a good time since by Dr. Bryerly. My father knew what +must happen, and that it could not be long deferred. He feared +to tell me that he was soon to die. He hinted it only in the allegory +of his journey, and left in that sad enigma some words of +true consolation that remained with me ever after. Under his +rugged ways was hidden a wonderful tenderness. I could not +believe that he was actually dead. Most people for a minute or +two, in the wild tumult of such a shock, have experienced the + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page120" id="page120"></a>[pg 112]</span> + +same skepticism. I insisted that the doctor should be instantly +sent for from the village.</p> + +<p>'Well, Miss Maud, dear, I <i>will</i> send to please you, but it is +all to no use. If only you saw him yourself you'd know that. +Mary Quince, run you down and tell Thomas, Miss Maud desires +he'll go down this minute to the village for Dr. Elweys.'</p> + +<p>Every minute of the interval seemed to me like an hour. I +don't know what I said, but I fancied that if he were not already +dead, he would lose his life by the delay. I suppose I was +speaking very wildly, for Mrs. Rusk said—</p> + +<p>'My dear child, you ought to come in and see him; indeed +but you should, Miss Maud. He's quite dead an hour ago. You'd +wonder all the blood that's come from him—you would indeed; +it's soaked through the bed already.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, don't, don't, <i>don't</i>, Mrs. Rusk.'</p> + +<p>'Will you come in and see him, just?</p> + +<p>'Oh, no, no, no, no!'</p> + +<p>'Well, then, my dear, don't of course, if you don't like; +there's no need. Would not you like to lie down, Miss Maud? +Mary Quince, attend to her. I must go into the room for a +minute or two.'</p> + +<p>I was walking up and down the room in distraction. It was a +cool night; but I did not feel it. I could only cry:—'Oh, Mary, +Mary! what shall I do? Oh, Mary Quince! what shall I do?'</p> + +<p>It seemed to me it must be near daylight by the time the +Doctor arrived. I had dressed myself. I dared not go into the +room where my beloved father lay.</p> + +<p>I had gone out of my room to the gallery, where I awaited +Dr. Elweys, when I saw him walking briskly after the servant, +his coat buttoned up to his chin, his hat in his hand, and his +bald head shining. I felt myself grow cold as ice, and colder and +colder, and with a sudden sten my heart seemed to stand still.</p> + +<p>I heard him ask the maid who stood at the door, in that +low, decisive, mysterious tone which doctors cultivate—</p> + +<p>'In <i>here</i>?'</p> + +<p>And then, with a nod, I saw him enter.</p> + +<p>'Would not you like to see the Doctor, Miss Maud?' asked +Mary Quince.</p> + +<p>The question roused me a little.</p> + +<p>'Thank you, Mary; yes, I must see him.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page121" id="page121"></a>[pg 113]</span> + +<p>And so, in a few minutes, I did. He was very respectful, very +sad, semi-undertakerlike, in air and countenance, but quite +explicit. I heard that my dear father 'had died palpably from +the rupture of some great vessel near the heart.' The disease +had, no doubt, been 'long established, and is in its nature incurable.' +It is 'consolatory in these cases that in the act of dissolution, +which is instantaneous, there can be no suffering.' These, +and a few more remarks, were all he had to offer; and having +had his fee from Mrs. Rusk, he, with a respectful melancholy, +vanished.</p> + +<p>I returned to my room, and broke into paroxysms of grief, +and after an hour or more grew more tranquil.</p> + +<p>From Mrs. Rusk I learned that he had seemed very well—better +than usual, indeed—that night, and that on her return +from the study with the book he required, he was noting down, +after his wont, some passages which illustrated the text on +which he was employing himself. He took the book, detaining +her in the room, and then mounting on a chair to take down +another book from a shelf, he had fallen, with the dreadful +crash I had heard, dead upon the floor. He fell across the door, +which caused the difficulty in opening it. Mrs. Rusk found she +had not strength to force it open. No wonder she had given way +to terror. I think I should have almost lost my reason.</p> + +<p>Everyone knows the reserved aspect and the taciturn mood +of the house, one of whose rooms is tenanted by that mysterious +guest.</p> + +<p>I do not know how those awful days, and more awful nights, +passed over. The remembrance is repulsive. I hate to think of +them. I was soon draped in the conventional black, with its +heavy folds of crape. Lady Knollys came, and was very kind. +She undertook the direction of all those details which were to +me so inexpressibly dreadful. She wrote letters for me beside, +and was really most kind and useful, and her society supported +me indescribably. She was odd, but her eccentricity was leavened +with strong common sense; and I have often thought since +with admiration and gratitude of the tact with which she managed +my grief.</p> + +<p>There is no dealing with great sorrow as if it were under the +control of our wills. It is a terrible phenomenon, whose laws +we must study, and to whose conditions we must submit, if we + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page122" id="page122"></a>[pg 114]</span> + +would mitigate it. Cousin Monica talked a great deal of my +father. This was easy to her, for her early recollections were full +of him.</p> + +<p>One of the terrible dislocations of our habits of mind respecting +the dead is that our earthly future is robbed of them, and we +thrown exclusively upon retrospect. From the long look forward +they are removed, and every plan, imagination, and hope henceforth +a silent and empty perspective. But in the past they are +all they ever were. Now let me advise all who would comfort +people in a new bereavement to talk to them, very freely, all +they can, in this way of the dead. They will engage in it with +interest, they will talk of their own recollections of the dead, +and listen to yours, though they become sometimes pleasant, +sometimes even laughable. I found it so. It robbed the calamity +of something of its supernatural and horrible abruptness; it +prevented that monotony of object which is to the mind what +it is to the eye, and prepared the faculty for those mesmeric +illusions that derange its sense.</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica, I am sure, cheered me wonderfully. I grow to +love her more and more, as I think of all her trouble, care, and +kindness.</p> + +<p>I had not forgotten my promise to dear papa about the key, +concerning which he had evinced so great an anxiety. It was +found in the pocket where he had desired me to remember he +always kept it, except when it was placed, while he slept, under +his pillow.</p> + +<p>'And so, my dear, that wicked woman was actually found +picking the lock of your poor papa's desk. I <i>wonder</i> he did not +punish her—you know that is <i>burglary</i>.'</p> + +<p>'Well, Lady Knollys, you know she is gone, and so I care no +more about her—that is, I mean, I need not fear her.'</p> + +<p>'No, my dear, but you must call me Monica—do you mind—I'm +your cousin, and you call me Monica, unless you wish to +vex me. No, of course, you need not be afraid of her. And she's +gone. But I'm an old thing, you know, and not so tender-hearted +as you; and I confess I should have been very glad to hear +that the wicked old witch had been sent to prison and hard +labour—I should. And what do you suppose she was looking +for—what did she want to steal? I think I can guess—what do +<i>you</i> think?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page123" id="page123"></a>[pg 115]</span> + +<p>'To read the papers; maybe to take bank-notes—I'm not sure,' +I answered.</p> + +<p>'Well, I think most likely she wanted to get at your poor +papa's <i>will</i>—that's <i>my</i> idea.</p> + +<p>'There is nothing surprising in the supposition, dear,' she +resumed. 'Did not you read the curious trial at York, the other +day? There is nothing so valuable to steal as a will, when a +great deal of property is to be disposed of by it. Why, you would +have given her ever so much money to get it back again. Suppose +you go down, dear—I'll go with you, and open the cabinet +in the study.'</p> + +<p>'I don't think I can, for I promised to give the key to Dr. +Bryerly, and the meaning was that <i>he</i> only should open it.'</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica uttered an inarticulate 'H'm!' of surprise +or disapprobation.</p> + +<p>'Has he been written to?'</p> + +<p>'No, I do not know his address.'</p> + +<p>'Not know his address! come, that is curious,' said Knollys, +a little testily.</p> + +<p>I could not—no one now living in the house could furnish +even a conjecture. There was even a dispute as to which train he +had gone by—north or south—they crossed the station at an interval +of five minutes. If Dr. Bryerly had been an evil spirit, +evoked by a secret incantation, there could not have been more +complete darkness as to the immediate process of his approach.</p> + +<p>'And how long do you mean to wait, my dear? No matter; +at all events you may open the <i>desk</i>; you may find papers to +direct you—you may find Dr. Bryerly's address—you may find, +heaven knows what.'</p> + +<p>So down we went—I assenting—and we opened the desk. How +dreadful the desecration seems—all privacy abrogated—the shocking +compensation for the silence of death!</p> + +<p>Henceforward all is circumstantial evidence—all conjectural—except +the <i>litera scripta</i>, and to this evidence every note-book, +and every scrap of paper and private letter, must contribute—ransacked, +bare in the light of day—what it can.</p> + +<p>At the top of the desk lay two notes sealed, one to Cousin +Monica, the other to me. Mine was a gentle and loving little +farewell—nothing more—which opened afresh the fountains +of my sorrow, and I cried and sobbed over it bitterly and long.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page124" id="page124"></a>[pg 116]</span> + +<p>The other was for 'Lady Knollys.' I did not see how she received +it, for I was already absorbed in mine. But in awhile +she came and kissed me in her girlish, goodnatured way. Her +eyes used to fill with tears at sight of my paroxysms of grief. +Then she would begin, 'I remember it was a saying of his,' and +so she would repeat it—something maybe wise, maybe playful, at +all events consolatory—and the circumstances in which she had +heard him say it, and then would follow the recollections suggested +by these; and so I was stolen away half by him, and half +by Cousin Monica, from my despair and lamentation.</p> + +<p>Along with these lay a large envelope, inscribed with the +words 'Directions to be complied with immediately on my +death.' One of which was, 'Let the event be <i>forthwith</i> published +in the <i>county</i> and principal <i>London</i> papers.' This step +had been already taken. We found no record of Dr. Bryerly's +address.</p> + +<p>We made search everywhere, except in the cabinet, which I +would on no account permit to be opened except, according to +his direction, by Dr. Bryerly's hand. But nowhere was a will, +or any document resembling one, to be found. I had now, therefore, +no doubt that his will was placed in the cabinet.</p> + +<p>In the search among my dear father's papers we found two +sheafs of letters, neatly tied up and labelled—these were from +my uncle Silas.</p> + +<p>My cousin Monica looked down upon these papers with a +strange smile; was it satire—was it that indescribable smile +with which a mystery which covers a long reach of years is +sometimes approached?</p> + +<p>These were odd letters. If here and there occurred passages +that were querulous and even abject, there were also long +passages of manly and altogether noble sentiment, and the +strangest rodomontade and maunderings about religion. Here +and there a letter would gradually transform itself into a prayer, +and end with a doxology and no signature; and some of them +expressed such wild and disordered views respecting religion, as +I imagine he can never have disclosed to good Mr. Fairfield, +and which approached more nearly to the Swedenborg visions +than to anything in the Church of England.</p> + +<p>I read these with a solemn interest, but my cousin Monica +was not similarly moved. She read them with the same smile—faint, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page125" id="page125"></a>[pg 117]</span> + +serenely contemptuous, I thought—with which she had +first looked down upon them. It was the countenance of a person +who amusedly traces the working of a character that is well +understood.</p> + +<p>'Uncle Silas is very religious?' I said, not quite liking Lady +Knollys' looks.</p> + +<p>'Very,' she said, without raising her eyes or abating her old +bitter smile, as she glanced over a passage in one of his letters.</p> + +<p>'You don't think he <i>is</i>, Cousin Monica?' said I. She raised +her head and looked straight at me.</p> + +<p>'Why do you say that, Maud?'</p> + +<p>'Because you smile incredulously, I think, over his letters.'</p> + +<p>'Do I?' said she; 'I was not thinking—it was quite an accident. +The fact is, Maud, your poor papa quite mistook me. I +had no prejudice respecting him—no theory. I never knew what +to think about him. I do not think Silas a product of nature, +but a child of the Sphinx, and I never could understand him—that's +all.'</p> + +<p>'I always felt so too; but that was because I was left to speculation, +and to glean conjectures as I might from his portrait, or +anywhere. Except what you told me, I never heard more than a +few sentences; poor papa did not like me to ask questions about +him, and I think he ordered the servants to be silent.'</p> + +<p>'And much the same injunction this little note lays upon me—not +quite, but something like it; and I don't know the meaning +of it.'</p> + +<p>And she looked enquiringly at me.</p> + +<p>'You are not to be <i>alarmed</i> about your uncle Silas, because +your being afraid would unfit you for an <i>important service</i> +which you have undertaken for your family, the nature of which +I shall soon understand, and which, although it is quite <i>passive</i>, +would be made very sad if <i>illusory fears</i> were allowed to <i>steal +into your mind</i>.'</p> + +<p>She was looking into the letter in poor papa's handwriting, +which she had found addressed to her in his desk, and emphasised +the words, I suppose, which she quoted from it.</p> + +<p>'Have you any idea, Maud, darling, what this <i>service</i> may +be?' she enquired, with a grave and anxious curiosity in her +countenance.</p> + +<p>'None, Cousin Monica; but I have thought long over my undertaking + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page126" id="page126"></a>[pg 118]</span> + +to do it, or submit to it, be it what it may; and I will +keep the promise I voluntarily made, although I know what a +coward I am, and often distrust my courage.'</p> + +<p>'Well, I am not to frighten you.'</p> + +<p>'How could you? Why should I be afraid? <i>Is</i> there anything +frightful to be disclosed? Do tell me—you <i>must</i> tell me.'</p> + +<p>'No, darling, I did not mean <i>that</i>—I don't mean that;—I +could, if I would; I—I don't know exactly what I meant. But +your poor papa knew him better than I—in fact, I did not know +him at all—that is, ever quite understood him—which your poor +papa, I see, had ample opportunities of doing.' And after a +little pause, she added—'So you do not know what you are +expected to do or to undergo.'</p> + +<p>'Oh! Cousin Monica, I know you think he committed that +murder,' I cried, starting up, I don't know why, and I felt that I +grew deadly pale.</p> + +<p>'I don't believe any such thing, you little fool; you must not +say such horrible things, Maud,' she said, rising also, and looking +both pale and angry. 'Shall we go out for a little walk? +Come, lock up these papers, dear, and get your things on; +and if that Dr. Bryerly does not turn up to-morrow, you must +send for the Rector, good Doctor Clay, and let him make search +for the will—there may be directions about many things, you +know; and, my dear Maud, you are to remember that Silas is +<i>my</i> cousin as well as your uncle. Come, dear, put on your hat.'</p> + +<p>So we went out together for a little cloistered walk.</p> + +<a name="chap22"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXII</h3> + +<h2><i>SOMEBODY IN THE ROOM +WITH THE COFFIN</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>When we returned, a 'young' gentleman had arrived. We saw +him in the parlour as we passed the window. It was simply a +glance, but such a one as suffices to make a photograph, which + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page127" id="page127"></a>[pg 119]</span> + +we can study afterwards, at our leisure. I remember him at this +moment—a man of six-and-thirty—dressed in a grey travelling +suit, not over-well made; light-haired, fat-faced, and clumsy; +and he looked both dull and cunning, and not at all like a +gentleman.</p> + +<p>Branston met us, announced the arrival, and handed me the +stranger's credentials. My cousin and I stopped in the passage to +read them.</p> + +<p>'<i>That's</i> your uncle Silas's,' said Lady Knollys, touching one +of the two letters with the tip of her finger.</p> + +<p>'Shall we have lunch, Miss?'</p> + +<p>'Certainly.' So Branston departed.</p> + +<p>'Read it with me, Cousin Monica,' I said. And a very curious +letter it was. It spoke as follows:—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'How can I thank my beloved niece for remembering her +aged and forlorn kinsman at such a moment of anguish?'</p> + +<p>I had written a note of a few, I dare say, incoherent words +by the next post after my dear father's death.</p> + +<p>'It is, however, in the hour of bereavement that we most +value the ties that are broken, and yearn for the sympathy of +kindred.'</p> + +<p>Here came a little distich of French verse, of which I could +only read <i>ciel</i> and <i>l'amour</i>.</p> + +<p>'Our quiet household here is clouded with a new sorrow. How +inscrutable are the ways of Providence! I—though a few years +younger—how much the more infirm—how shattered in energy +and in mind—how mere a burden—how entirely <i>de trop</i>—am +spared to my sad place in a world where I can be no longer useful, +where I have but one business—prayer, but one hope—the +tomb; and he—apparently so robust—the centre of so much +good—so necessary to you—so necessary, alas! to me—is taken! +He is gone to his rest—for us, what remains but to bow our +heads, and murmur, "His will be done"? I trace these lines +with a trembling hand, while tears dim my old eyes. I did not +think that any earthly event could have moved me so profoundly. +From the world I have long stood aloof. I once led a +life of pleasure—alas! of wickedness—as I now do one of austerity; +but as I never was rich, so my worst enemy will allow I +never was avaricious. My sins, I thank my Maker, have been of + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page128" id="page128"></a>[pg 120]</span> + +a more reducible kind, and have succumbed to the discipline +which Heaven has provided. To earth and its interests, as well +as to its pleasures, I have long been dead. For the few remaining +years of my life I ask but quiet—an exemption from the agitations +and distractions of struggle and care, and I trust to the +Giver of all Good for my deliverance—well knowing, at the +same time, that whatever befalls will, under His direction, +prove best. Happy shall I be, my dearest niece, if in your most +interesting and, in some respects, forlorn situation, I can be of +any use to you. My present religious adviser—of whom I ventured +to ask counsel on your behalf—states that I ought to send +some one to represent me at the melancholy ceremony of reading +the will which my beloved and now happy brother has, no doubt, +left behind; and the idea that the experience and professional +knowledge possessed by the gentleman whom I have selected +may possibly be of use to you, my dearest niece, determines me +to place him at your disposal. He is the junior partner in the +firm of Archer and Sleigh, who conduct any little business which +I may have from time to time; may I entreat your hospitality +for him during a brief stay at Knowl? I write, even for a moment, +upon these small matters of business with an effort—a +painful one, but necessary. Alas! my brother! The cup of bitterness +is now full. Few and evil must the remainder of my old +days be. Yet, while they last, I remain always for my beloved +niece, that which all her wealth and splendour cannot purchase—a +loving and faithful kinsman and friend,</p> + +<p class="signature">S<small>ILAS</small> R<small>UTHYN</small>.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'Is not it a kind letter?' I said, while tears stood in my eyes.</p> + +<p>'Yes,' answered Lady Knollys, drily.</p> + +<p>'But don't you think it so, really?'</p> + +<p>'Oh! kind, very kind,' she answered in the same tone, 'and +perhaps a little cunning.'</p> + +<p>'Cunning!—how?'</p> + +<p>'Well, you know I'm a peevish old Tabby, and of course I +scratch now and then, and see in the dark. I dare say Silas is +sorry, but I don't think he is in sackcloth and ashes. He has +reason to be sorry and anxious, and I say I think he is both; +and you know he pities you very much, and also himself a good +deal; and he wants money, and you—his beloved niece—have a + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page129" id="page129"></a>[pg 121]</span> + +great deal—and altogether it is an affectionate and prudent letter: +and he has sent his attorney here to make a note of the +will; and you are to give the gentleman his meals and lodging; +and Silas, very thoughtfully, invites you to confide your difficulties +and troubles to <i>his</i> solicitor. It is very kind, but not imprudent.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, Cousin Monica, don't you think at such a moment it is +hardly natural that he should form such petty schemes, even +were he capable at other times of practising so low? Is it not +judging him hardly? and you, you know, so little acquainted +with him.'</p> + +<p>'I told you, dear, I'm a cross old thing—and there's an end; +and I really don't care two pence about him; and of the two +I'd much rather he were no relation of ours.'</p> + +<p>Now, was not this prejudice? I dare say in part it was. So, +too, was my vehement predisposition in his favour. I am afraid +we women are factionists; we always take a side, and nature has +formed us for advocates rather than judges; and I think the +function, if less dignified, is more amiable.</p> + +<p>I sat alone at the drawing-room window, at nightfall, awaiting +my cousin Monica's entrance.</p> + +<p>Feverish and frightened I felt that night. It was a sympathy, +I fancy, with the weather. The sun had set stormily. Though the +air was still, the sky looked wild and storm-swept. The crowding +clouds, slanting in the attitude of flight, reflected their own +sacred aspect upon my spirits. My grief darkened with a wild +presaging of danger, and a sense of the supernatural fell upon +me. It was the saddest and most awful evening that had come +since my beloved father's death.</p> + +<p>All kinds of shapeless fears environed me in silence. For the +first time, dire misgivings about the form of faith affrighted me. +Who were these Swedenborgians who had got about him—no one +could tell how—and held him so fast to the close of his life? +Who was this bilious, bewigged, black-eyed Doctor Bryerly, +whom none of us quite liked and all a little feared; who seemed +to rise out of the ground, and came and went, no one knew +whence or whither, exercising, as I imagined, a mysterious authority +over him? Was it all good and true, or a heresy and a +witchcraft? Oh, my beloved father! was it all well with you?</p> + +<p>When Lady Knollys entered, she found me in floods of tears, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page130" id="page130"></a>[pg 122]</span> + +walking distractedly up and down the room. She kissed me in +silence; she walked back and forward with me, and did her best +to console me.</p> + +<p>'I think, Cousin Monica, I would wish to see him once more. +Shall we go up?'</p> + +<p>'Unless you really wish it very much, I think, darling, you +had better not mind it. It is happier to recollect them as they +were; there's a change, you know, darling, and there is seldom +any comfort in the sight.'</p> + +<p>'But I do wish it <i>very</i> much. Oh! won't you come with me?'</p> + +<p>And so I persuaded her, and up we went hand in hand, in +the deepening twilight; and we halted at the end of the dark +gallery, and I called Mrs. Rusk, growing frightened.</p> + +<p>'Tell her to let us in, Cousin Monica,' I whispered.</p> + +<p>'She wishes to see him, my lady—does she?' enquired Mrs. +Rusk, in an under-tone, and with a mysterious glance at me, as +she softly fitted the key to the lock.</p> + +<p>'Are you quite sure, Maud, dear?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, yes.'</p> + +<p>But when Mrs. Rusk entered bearing the candle, whose beam +mixed dismally with the expiring twilight, disclosing a great +black coffin standing upon trestles, near the foot of which she +took her stand, gazing sternly into it, I lost heart again altogether +and drew back.</p> + +<p>'No, Mrs. Rusk, she won't; and I am very glad, dear,' she +added to me. 'Come, Mrs. Rusk, come away. Yes, darling,' she +continued to me, 'it is much better for you;' and she hurried +me away, and down-stairs again. But the awful outlines of that +large black coffin remained upon my imagination with a new +and terrible sense of death.</p> + +<p>I had no more any wish to see him. I felt a horror even of +the room, and for more than an hour after a kind of despair +and terror, such as I have never experienced before or since +at the idea of death.</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica had had her bed placed in my room, and Mary +Quince's moved to the dressing-room adjoining it. For the first +time the superstitious awe that follows death, but not immediately, +visited me. The idea of seeing my father enter the room, +or open the door and look in, haunted me. After Lady Knollys +and I were in bed, I could not sleep. The wind sounded mournfully + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page131" id="page131"></a>[pg 123]</span> + +outside, and the small sounds, the rattlings, and strainings +that responded from within, constantly startled me, and +simulated the sounds of steps, of doors opening, of knockings, +and so forth, rousing me with a palpitating heart as often as I +fell into a doze.</p> + +<p>At length the wind subsided, and these ambiguous noises +abated, and I, fatigued, dropped into a quiet sleep. I was awakened +by a sound in the gallery—which I could not define. A considerable +time had passed, for the wind was now quite lulled. +I sat up in my bed a good deal scared, listening breathlessly +for I knew not what.</p> + +<p>I heard a step moving stealthily along the gallery. I called my +cousin Monica softly; and we both heard the door of the room +in which my father's body lay unlocked, some one furtively +enter, and the door shut.</p> + +<p>'What can it be? Good Heavens, Cousin Monica, do you +hear it?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, dear; and it is two o'clock.'</p> + +<p>Everyone at Knowl was in bed at eleven. We knew very well +that Mrs. Rusk was rather nervous, and would not, for worlds, +go alone, and at such an hour, to the room. We called Mary +Quince. We all three listened, but we heard no other sound. I +set these things down here because they made so terrible an +impression upon me at the time.</p> + +<p>It ended by our peeping out, all three in a body, upon the +gallery. Through each window in the perspective came its blue +sheet of moonshine; but the door on which our attention was +fixed was in the shade, and we thought we could discern the +glare of a candle through the key-hole. While in whispers we +were debating this point together, the door opened, the dusky +light of a candle emerged, the shadow of a figure crossed it +within, and in another moment the mysterious Doctor +Bryerly—angular, +ungainly, in the black cloth coat that fitted little +better than a coffin—issued from the chamber, candle in hand; +murmuring, I suppose, a prayer—it sounded like a farewell— +stepped cautiously upon the gallery floor, shutting and locking +the door upon the dead; and then having listened for a second, +the saturnine figure, casting a gigantic and distorted shadow + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page132" id="page132"></a>[pg 124]</span> + +upon the ceiling and side-wall from the lowered candle, strode +lightly down the long dark passage, away from us.</p> + +<p>I can only speak for myself, and I can honestly say that I felt +as much frightened as if I had just seen a sorcerer stealing +from his unhallowed business. I think Cousin Monica was also +affected in the same way, for she turned the key on the inside +of the door when we entered. I do not think one of us believed +at the moment that what we had seen was a Doctor Bryerly of +flesh and blood, and yet the first thing we spoke of in the +morning was Doctor Bryerly's arrival. The mind is a different +organ by night and by day.</p> + +<a name="chap23"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXIII</h3> + +<h2><i>I TALK WITH DOCTOR BRYERLY</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly had, indeed, arrived at half-past twelve o'clock +at night. His summons at the hall-door was little heard at our +remote side of the old house of Knowl; and when the sleepy, +half-dressed servant opened the door, the lank Doctor, in glossy +black clothing, was standing alone, his portmanteau on its end +upon the steps, and his vehicle disappearing in the shadows of +the old trees.</p> + +<p>In he came, sterner and sharper of aspect than usual.</p> + +<p>'I've been expected? I'm Doctor Bryerly. Haven't I? So, +let whoever is in charge of the body be called. I must visit it +forthwith.'</p> + +<p>So the Doctor sat in the back drawing-room, with a solitary +candle; and Mrs. Rusk was called up, and, grumbling much and +very peevish, dressed and went down, her ill-temper subsiding in +a sort of fear as she approached the visitor.</p> + +<p>'How do you do, Madam? A sad visit this. Is anyone watching +in the room where the remains of your late master are +laid?'</p> + +<p>'No.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page133" id="page133"></a>[pg 125]</span> + +<p>'So much the better; it is a foolish custom. Will you please +conduct me to the room? I must pray where he lies—no longer +<i>he</i>! And be good enough to show me my bedroom, and so no +one need wait up, and I shall find my way.'</p> + +<p>Accompanied by the man who carried his valise, Mrs. Rusk +showed him to his apartment; but he only looked in, and then +glanced rapidly about to take 'the bearings' of the door.</p> + +<p>'Thank you—yes. Now we'll proceed, here, along here? Let +me see. A turn to the right and another to the left—yes. He has +been dead some days. Is he yet in his coffin?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, sir; since yesterday afternoon.'</p> + +<p>Mrs. Rusk was growing more and more afraid of this lean +figure sheathed in shining black cloth, whose eyes glittered with +a horrible sort of cunning, and whose long brown fingers groped +before him, as if indicating the way by guess.</p> + +<p>'But, of course, the lid's not on; you've not screwed him down, +hey?'</p> + +<p>'No, sir.'</p> + +<p>'That's well. I must look on the face as I pray. He is in his +place; I here on earth. He in the spirit; I in the flesh. The +neutral ground lies there. So are carried the vibrations, and so +the light of earth and heaven reflected back and forward—apaugasma, +a wonderful though helpless engine, the ladder of +Jacob, and behold the angels of God ascending and descending +on it. Thanks, I'll take the key. Mysteries to those who <i>will</i> live +altogether in houses of clay, no mystery to such as will use their +eyes and read what is revealed. <i>This</i> candle, it is the longer, +please; no—no need of a pair, thanks; just this, to hold in my +hand. And remember, all depends upon the willing mind. Why +do you look frightened? Where is your faith? Don't you know +that spirits are about us at all times? Why should you fear to +be near the body? The spirit is everything; the flesh profiteth +nothing.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, sir,' said Mrs. Rusk, making him a great courtesy in the +threshold.</p> + +<p>She was frightened by his eerie talk, which grew, she fancied, +more voluble and energetic as they approached the corpse.</p> + +<p>'Remember, then, that when you fancy yourself alone and +wrapt in darkness, you stand, in fact, in the centre of a theatre, +as wide as the starry floor of heaven, with an audience, whom + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page134" id="page134"></a>[pg 126]</span> + +no man can number, beholding you under a flood of light. +Therefore, though your body be in solitude and your mortal +sense in darkness, remember to walk as being in the light, surrounded +with a cloud of witnesses. Thus walk; and when the +hour comes, and you pass forth unprisoned from the tabernacle +of the flesh, although it still has its relations and its rights'—and +saying this, as he held the solitary candle aloft in the doorway, +he nodded towards the coffin, whose large black form was +faintly traceable against the shadows beyond—'you will rejoice; +and being clothed upon with your house from on high, you will +not be found naked. On the other hand, he that loveth corruption +shall have enough thereof. Think upon these things. Good-night.'</p> + +<p>And the Swedenborgian Doctor stepped into the room, taking +the candle with him, and closed the door upon the shadowy +still-life there, and on his own sharp and swarthy visage, leaving +Mrs. Rusk in a sort of panic in the dark alone, to find her way +to her room the best way she could.</p> + +<p>Early in the morning Mrs. Rusk came to my room to tell me +that Doctor Bryerly was in the parlour, and begged to know +whether I had not a message for him. I was already dressed, +so, though it was dreadful seeing a stranger in my then mood, +taking the key of the cabinet in my hand, I followed Mrs. Rusk +downstairs.</p> + +<p>Opening the parlour door, she stepped in, and with a little +courtesy said,—</p> + +<p>'Please, sir, the young mistress—Miss Ruthyn.'</p> + +<p>Draped in black and very pale, tall and slight, 'the young +mistress' was; and as I entered I heard a newspaper rustle, and +the sound of steps approaching to meet me.</p> + +<p>Face to face we met, near the door; and, without speaking, +I made him a deep courtesy.</p> + +<p>He took my hand, without the least indication on my part, in +his hard lean grasp, and shook it kindly, but familiarly, peering +with a stern sort of curiosity into my face as he continued to +hold it. His ill-fitting, glossy black cloth, ungainly presence, and +sharp, dark, vulpine features had in them, as I said before, the +vulgarity of a Glasgow artisan in his Sabbath suit. I made an +instantaneous motion to withdraw my hand, but he held it +firmly.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page135" id="page135"></a>[pg 127]</span> + +<p>Though there was a grim sort of familiarity, there was also +decision, shrewdness, and, above all, kindness, in his dark face—a +gleam on the whole of the masterly and the honest—that +along with a certain paleness, betraying, I thought, restrained +emotion, indicated sympathy and invited confidence.</p> + +<p>'I hope, Miss, you are pretty well?' He pronounced 'pretty' +as it is spelt. 'I have come in consequence of a solemn promise +exacted more than a year since by your deceased father, the late +Mr. Austin Ruthyn of Knowl, for whom I cherished a warm +esteem, being knit besides with him in spiritual bonds. It has +been a shock to you, Miss?'</p> + +<p>'It has, indeed, sir.'</p> + +<p>'I've a doctor's degree, I have—Doctor of Medicine, Miss. Like +St. Luke, preacher and doctor. I was in business once, but this +is better. As one footing fails, the Lord provides another. The +stream of life is black and angry; how so many of us get across +without drowning, I often wonder. The best way is not to look +too far before—just from one stepping-stone to another; and +though you may wet your feet, He won't let you drown—He has +not allowed me.'</p> + +<p>And Doctor Bryerly held up his head, and wagged it resolutely.</p> + +<p>'You are born to this world's wealth; in its way a great blessing, +though a great trial, Miss, and a great trust; but don't +suppose you are destined to exemption from trouble on that +account, any more than poor Emmanuel Bryerly. As the sparks +fly upwards, Miss Ruthyn! Your cushioned carriage may overturn +on the highroad, as I may stumble and fall upon the footpath. +There are other troubles than debt and privation. Who +can tell how long health may last, or when an accident may +happen the brain; what mortifications may await you in your +own high sphere; what unknown enemies may rise up in your +path; or what slanders may asperse your name—ha, ha! It is +a wonderful equilibrium—a marvellous dispensation—ha, ha!' +and he laughed with a shake of his head, I thought a little sarcastically, +as if he was not sorry my money could not avail to +buy immunity from the general curse.</p> + +<p>'But what money can't do, <i>prayer</i> can—bear that in mind, Miss +Ruthyn. We can all pray; and though thorns and snares, and +stones of fire lie strewn in our way, we need not fear them. He + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page136" id="page136"></a>[pg 128]</span> + +will give His angels charge over us, and in their hands they will +bear us up, for He hears and sees everywhere, and His angels +are innumerable.'</p> + +<p>He was now speaking gently and solemnly, and paused. But +another vein of thought he had unconsciously opened in my +mind, and I said—</p> + +<p>'And had my dear papa no other medical adviser?'</p> + +<p>He looked at me sharply, and flushed a little under his dark +tint. His medical skill was, perhaps, the point on which his +human vanity vaunted itself, and I dare say there was something +very disparaging in my tone.</p> + +<p>'And if he <i>had</i> no other, he might have done worse. I've had +many critical cases in my hands, Miss Ruthyn. I can't charge +myself with any miscarriage through ignorance. My diagnosis +in Mr. Ruthyn's case has been verified by the result. But I was +<i>not</i> alone; Sir Clayton Barrow saw him, and took my view; +a note will reach him in London. But this, excuse me, is not +to the present purpose. The late Mr. Ruthyn told me I was to +receive a key from you, which would open a cabinet where he +had placed his will—ha! thanks,—in his study. And, I think, as +there may be directions about the funeral, it had better be read +forthwith. Is there any gentleman—a relative or man of business—near +here, whom you would wish sent for?'</p> + +<p>'No, none, thank you; I have confidence in you, sir.'</p> + +<p>I think I spoke and looked frankly, for he smiled very kindly, +though with closed lips.</p> + +<p>'And you may be sure, Miss Ruthyn, your confidence shall not +be disappointed.' Here was a long pause. 'But you are very +young, and you must have some one by in your interest, who +has some experience in business. Let me see. Is not the Rector, +Dr. Clay, at hand? In the town?—very good; and Mr. Danvers, +who manages the estate, <i>he</i> must come. And get Grimston—you +see I know all the names—Grimston, the attorney; for though he +was not employed about this will, he has been Mr. Ruthyn's +solicitor a great many years: we must have Grimston; for, as I +suppose you know, though it is a short will, it is a very strange +one. I expostulated, but you know he was very decided when +he took a view. He read it to you, eh?'</p> + +<p>'No, sir.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page137" id="page137"></a>[pg 129]</span> + +<p>'Oh, but he told you so much as relates to you and your +uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, of Bartram-Haugh?'</p> + +<p>'No, indeed, sir.'</p> + +<p>'Ha! I wish he had.'</p> + +<p>And with these words Doctor Bryerly's countenance darkened.</p> + +<p>'Mr. Silas Ruthyn is a religious man?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, <i>very</i>!' said I.</p> + +<p>'You've seen a good deal of him?'</p> + +<p>'No, I never saw him,' I answered.</p> + +<p>'H'm? Odder and odder! But he's a good man, isn't he?'</p> + +<p>'Very good, indeed, sir—a very religious man.'</p> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly was watching my countenance as I spoke, +with a sharp and anxious eye; and then he looked down, and +read the pattern of the carpet like bad news, for a while, and +looking again in my face, askance, he said—</p> + +<p>'He was very near joining <i>us</i>—on the point. He got into +correspondence with Henry Voerst, one of our best men. They +call us Swedenborgians, you know; but I dare say that won't go +much further, now. I suppose, Miss Ruthyn, one o'clock would +be a good hour, and I am sure, under the circumstances, the +gentlemen will make a point of attending.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, Dr. Bryerly, the notes shall be sent, and my cousin, +Lady Knollys, would I am sure attend with me while the will is +being read—there would be no objection to her presence?'</p> + +<p>'None in the world. I can't be quite sure who are joined with +me as executors. I'm almost sorry I did not decline; but it is +too late regretting. One thing you must believe Miss Ruthyn: +in framing the provisions of the will I was never consulted—although +I expostulated against the only very unusual one it +contains when I heard it. I did so strenuously, but in vain. +There was one other against which I protested—having a right +to do so—with better effect. In no other way does the will in +any respect owe anything to my advice or dissuasion. You will +please believe this; also that I am your friend. Yes, indeed, it +is my duty.'</p> + +<p>The latter words he spoke looking down again, as it were in +soliloquy; and thanking him, I withdrew.</p> + +<p>When I reached the hall, I regretted that I had not asked him +to state distinctly what arrangements the will made so nearly +affecting, as it seemed, my relations with my uncle Silas, and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page138" id="page138"></a>[pg 130]</span> + +for a moment I thought of returning and requesting an explanation. +But then, I bethought me, it was not very long to wait +till one o'clock—so <i>he</i>, at least, would think. I went up-stairs, +therefore, to the 'school-room,' which we used at present as a +sitting-room, and there I found Cousin Monica awaiting me.</p> + +<p>'Are you quite well, dear?' asked Lady Knollys, as she came +to meet and kiss me.</p> + +<p>'Quite well, Cousin Monica.'</p> + +<p>'No nonsense, Maud! you're as white as that handkerchief—what's +the matter? Are you ill—are you frightened? Yes, you're +trembling—you're terrified, child.'</p> + +<p>'I believe I <i>am</i> afraid. There <i>is</i> something in poor papa's will +about Uncle Silas—about <i>me</i>. I don't know—Doctor Bryerly says, +and he seems so uncomfortable and frightened himself, I am +sure it is something very bad. I am <i>very</i> much frightened—I am—I +<i>am</i>. Oh, Cousin Monica! you won't leave me?'</p> + +<p>So I threw my arms about her neck, clasping her very close, +and we kissed one another, I crying like a frightened child—and +indeed in experience of the world I was no more.</p> + +<a name="chap24"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXIV</h3> + +<h2><i>THE OPENING OF THE WILL</i></h2> + +<p>Perhaps the terror with which I anticipated the hour of one, +and the disclosure of the unknown undertaking to which I had +bound myself, was irrational and morbid. But, honestly, I doubt +it; my tendency has always been that of many other weak characters, +to act impetuously, and afterwards to reproach myself +for consequences which I have, perhaps, in reality, had little or +no share in producing.</p> + +<p>It was Doctor Bryerly's countenance and manner in alluding +to a particular provision in my father's will that instinctively +awed me. I have seen faces in a nightmare that haunted me with +an indescribable horror, and yet I could not say wherein lay + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page139" id="page139"></a>[pg 131]</span> + +the fascination. And so it was with his—an omen, a menace, +lurked in its sallow and dismal glance.</p> + +<p>'You must not be so frightened, darling,' said Cousin Monica. +'It is foolish; it <i>is, really</i>; they can't cut off your head, you +know: they can't really harm you in any essential way. If it +involved a risk of a little money, you would not mind it; but +men are such odd creatures—they measure all sacrifices by money. +Doctor Bryerly would look just as you describe, if you were +doomed to lose 500<i>l</i>., and yet it would not kill you.'</p> + +<p>A companion like Lady Knollys is reassuring; but I could +not take her comfort altogether to heart, for I felt that she had +no great confidence in it herself.</p> + +<p>There was a little French clock over the mantelpiece in the +school-room, which I consulted nearly every minute. It wanted +now but ten minutes of one.</p> + +<p>'Shall we go down to the drawing-room, dear?' said Cousin +Knollys, who was growing restless like me.</p> + +<p>So down-stairs we went, pausing by mutual consent at the +great window at the stair-head, which looks out on the avenue. +Mr. Danvers was riding his tall, grey horse at a walk, under the +wide branches toward the house, and we waited to see him get +off at the door. In his turn he loitered there, for the good +Rector's gig, driven by the Curate, was approaching at a smart +ecclesiastical trot.</p> + +<p>Doctor Clay got down, and shook hands with Mr. Danvers; +and after a word or two, away drove the Curate with that upward +glance at the windows from which so few can refrain.</p> + +<p>I watched the Rector and Mr. Danvers loitering on the steps +as a patient might the gathering of surgeons who are to perform +some unknown operation. They, too, glanced up at the window +as they turned to enter the house, and I drew back. Cousin +Monica looked at her watch.</p> + +<p>'Four minutes only. Shall we go to the drawing-room?'</p> + +<p>Waiting for a moment to let the gentlemen get by on the +way to the study, we, accordingly, went down, and I heard the +Rector talk of the dangerous state of Grindleston bridge, and +wondered how he could think of such things at a time of sorrow. +Everything about those few minutes of suspense remains fresh +in my recollection. I remember how they loitered and came to +a halt at the corner of the oak passage leading to the study, and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page140" id="page140"></a>[pg 132]</span> + +how the Rector patted the marble head and smoothed the inflexible +tresses of William Pitt, as he listened to Mr. Danvers' +details about the presentment; and then, as they went on, I +recollect the boisterous nose-blowing that suddenly resounded +from the passage, and which I then referred, and still refer, +intuitively to the Rector.</p> + +<p>We had not been five minutes in the drawing-room when +Branston entered, to say that the gentlemen I had mentioned +were all assembled in the study.</p> + +<p>'Come, dear,' said Cousin Monica; and leaning on her arm I +reached the study door. I entered, followed by her. The gentlemen +arrested their talk and stood up, those who were sitting, +and the Rector came forward very gravely, and in low tones, and +very kindly, greeted me. There was nothing emotional in this +salutation, for though my father never quarrelled, yet an immense +distance separated him from all his neighbours, and I +do not think there lived a human being who knew him at more +than perhaps a point or two of his character.</p> + +<p>Considering how entirely he secluded himself, my father was, +as many people living remember, wonderfully popular in his +county. He was neighbourly in everything except in seeing company +and mixing in society. He had magnificent shooting, of +which he was extremely liberal. He kept a pack of hounds at +Dollerton, with which all his side of the county hunted through +the season. He never refused any claim upon his purse which +had the slightest show of reason. He subscribed to every fund, +social, charitable, sporting, agricultural, no matter what, provided +the honest people of his county took an interest in it, +and always with a princely hand; and although he shut himself +up, no one could say that he was inaccessible, for he devoted +hours daily to answering letters, and his checque-book contributed +largely in those replies. He had taken his turn long ago +as High Sheriff; so there was an end of that claim before his +oddity and shyness had quite secluded him. He refused the Lord-Lieutenancy +of his county; he declined every post of personal +distinction connected with it. He could write an able as well as +a genial letter when he pleased; and his appearances at public +meetings, dinners, and so forth were made in this epistolary +fashion, and, when occasion presented, by magnificent contributions +from his purse.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page141" id="page141"></a>[pg 133]</span> + +<p>If my father had been less goodnatured in the sporting relations +of his vast estates, or less magnificent in dealing with his +fortune, or even if he had failed to exhibit the intellectual +force which always characterised his letters on public matters, I +dare say that his oddities would have condemned him to ridicule, +and possibly to dislike. But every one of the principal +gentlemen of his county, whose judgment was valuable, has told +me that he was a remarkably able man, and that his failure in +public life was due to his eccentricities, and in no respect to +deficiency in those peculiar mental qualities which make men +feared and useful in Parliament.</p> + +<p>I could not forbear placing on record this testimony to the +high mental and the kindly qualities of my beloved father, who +might have passed for a misanthrope or a fool. He was a man of +generous nature and powerful intellect, but given up to the oddities +of a shyness which grew with years and indulgence, and +became inflexible with his disappointments and affliction.</p> + +<p>There was something even in the Rector's kind and ceremonious +greeting which oddly enough reflected the mixed feelings +in which awe was not without a place, with which his neighbours +had regarded my dear father.</p> + +<p>Having done the honours—I am sure looking woefully pale—I +had time to glance quietly at the only figure there with which +I was not tolerably familiar. This was the junior partner in the +firm of Archer and Sleigh who represented my uncle Silas—a +fat and pallid man of six-and-thirty, with a sly and evil countenance, +and it has always seemed to me, that ill dispositions +show more repulsively in a pale fat face than in any other.</p> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly, standing near the window, was talking in a +low tone to Mr. Grimston, our attorney.</p> + +<p>I heard good Dr. Clay whisper to Mr. Danvers—</p> + +<p>'Is not that Doctor Bryerly—the person with the black—the +black—it's a wig, I think—in the window, talking to Abel Grimston?'</p> + +<p>'Yes; that's he.'</p> + +<p>'Odd-looking person—one of the Swedenborg people, is not +he?' continued the Rector.</p> + +<p>'So I am told.'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' said the Rector, quietly; and he crossed one gaitered +leg over the other, and, with fingers interlaced, twiddled his + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page142" id="page142"></a>[pg 134]</span> + +thumbs, as he eyed the monstrous sectary under his orthodox +old brows with a stern inquisitiveness. I thought he was meditating +theologic battle.</p> + +<p>But Dr. Bryerly and Mr. Grimston, still talking together, +began to walk slowly from the window, and the former said in +his peculiar grim tones—</p> + +<p>'I beg pardon, Miss Ruthyn; perhaps you would be so good +as to show us which of the cabinets in this room your late lamented +father pointed out as that to which this key belongs.'</p> + +<p>I indicated the oak cabinet.</p> + +<p>'Very good, ma'am—very good,' said Doctor Bryerly, as he +fumbled the key into the lock.</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica could not forbear murmuring—</p> + +<p>'Dear! what a brute!'</p> + +<p>The junior partner, with his dumpy hands in his pocket, +poked his fat face over Mr. Grimston's shoulder, and peered +into the cabinet as the door opened.</p> + +<p>The search was not long. A handsome white paper enclosure, +neatly tied up in pink tape, and sealed with large red seals, +was inscribed in my dear father's hand:—'Will of Austin R. +Ruthyn, of Knowl.' Then, in smaller characters, the date, and +in the corner a note—'This will was drawn from my instructions +by Gaunt, Hogg, and Hatchett, Solicitors, Great Woburn Street, +London, A.R.R.'</p> + +<p>'Let <i>me</i> have a squint at that indorsement, please, gentlemen,' +half whispered the unpleasant person who represented my uncle +Silas.</p> + +<p>''<i>Tisn't</i> an indorsement. There, look—a memorandum on an +envelope,' said Abel Grimston, gruffly.</p> + +<p>'Thanks—all right—that will do,' he responded, himself +making a pencil-note of it, in a long clasp-book which he drew +from his coat-pocket.</p> + +<p>The tape was carefully cut, and the envelope removed without +tearing the writing, and forth came the will, at sight of +which my heart swelled and fluttered up to my lips, and then +dropped down dead as it seemed into its place.</p> + +<p>'Mr. Grimston, you will please to read it,' said Doctor Bryerly, +who took the direction of the process. 'I will sit beside you, +and as we go along you will be good enough to help us to +understand technicalities, and give us a lift where we want it.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page143" id="page143"></a>[pg 135]</span> + +<p>'It's a short will,' said Mr. Grimston, turning over the sheets +'<i>very</i>—considering. Here's a codicil.'</p> + +<p>'I did not see that,' said Doctor Bryerly.</p> + +<p>'Dated only a month ago.'</p> + +<p>'Oh!' said Doctor Bryerly, putting on his spectacles. Uncle +Silas's ambassador, sitting close behind, had insinuated his face +between Doctor Bryerly's and the reader's of the will.</p> + +<p>'On behalf of the surviving brother of the testator,' interposed +the delegate, just as Abel Grimston had cleared his voice to begin, +'I take leave to apply for a copy of this instrument. It +will save a deal of trouble, if the young lady as represents the +testator here has no objection.'</p> + +<p>'You can have as many copies as you like when the will is +proved,' said Mr. Grimston.</p> + +<p>'I know that; but supposing as all's right, where's the objection?'</p> + +<p>'Just the objection there always is to acting irregular,' replied +Mr. Grimston.</p> + +<p>'You don't object to act disobliging, it seems.'</p> + +<p>'You can do as I told you,' replied Mr. Grimston.</p> + +<p>'Thank you for nothing,' murmured Mr. Sleigh.</p> + +<p>And the reading of the will proceeded, while he made elaborate +notes of its contents in his capacious pocket-book.</p> + +<p>'I, Austin Alymer Ruthyn Ruthyn, being, I thank God, of +sound mind and perfect recollection,' &c, &c.; and then came a +bequest of all his estates real, chattels real, copyrights, leases, +chattels, money, rights, interests, reversions, powers, plate, pictures, +and estates and possessions whatsoever, to four persons—Lord +Ilbury, Mr. Penrose Creswell of Creswell, Sir William Aylmer, +Bart., and Hans Emmanuel Bryerly, Doctor of Medicine, +'to have and to hold,' &c. &c. Whereupon my Cousin Monica +ejaculated 'Eh?' and Doctor Bryerly interposed—</p> + +<p>'Four trustees, ma'am. We take little but trouble—you'll see; +go on.'</p> + +<p>Then it came out that all this multifarious splendour was bequeathed +in trust for me, subject to a bequest of 15,000<i>l</i>. to his +only brother, Silas Aylmer Ruthyn, and 3,500<i>l</i>. each to the two +children of his said brother; and lest any doubt should arise +by reason of his, the testator's decease as to the continuance of +the arrangement by way of lease under which he enjoyed his + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page144" id="page144"></a>[pg 136]</span> + +present habitation and farm, he left him the use of the mansion-house +and lands of Bartram-Haugh, in the county of Derbyshire, +and of the lands of so-and-so and so-and-so, adjoining thereto, +in the said county, for the term of his natural life, on payment +of a rent of 5<i>s</i>. per annum, and subject to the like conditions as +to waste, &c., as are expressed in the said lease.</p> + +<p>'By your leave, may I ask is them dispositions all the devises +to my client, which is his only brother, as it seems to me you've +seen the will before?' enquired Mr. Sleigh.</p> + +<p>'Nothing more, unless there is something in the codicil,' answered +Dr. Bryerly.</p> + +<p>But there was no mention of him in the codicil.</p> + +<p>Mr. Sleigh threw himself back in his chair, and sneered, with +the end of his pencil between his teeth. I hope his disappointment +was altogether for his client. Mr. Danvers fancied, he afterwards +said, that he had probably expected legacies which might +have involved litigation, or, at all events, law costs, and perhaps +a stewardship; but this was very barren; and Mr. Danvers +also remarked, that the man was a very low practitioner, and +wondered how my uncle Silas could have commissioned such a +person to represent him.</p> + +<p>So far the will contained nothing of which my most partial +friend could have complained. The codicil, too, devised only +legacies to servants, and a sum of 1,000<i>l</i>., with a few kind words, +to Monica, Lady Knollys, and a further sum of 3,000<i>l</i>. to Dr. +Bryerly, stating that the legatee had prevailed upon him to +erase from the draft of his will a bequest to him to that amount, +but that, in consideration of all the trouble devolving upon him +as trustee, he made that bequest by his codicil; and with these +arrangements the permanent disposition of his property was +completed.</p> + +<p>But that direction to which he and Doctor Bryerly had darkly +alluded, was now to come, and certainly it was a strange one. +It appointed my uncle Silas my sole guardian, with full parental +authority over me until I should have reached the age of twenty-one, +up to which time I was to reside under his care at Bartram-Haugh, +and it directed the trustees to pay over to him yearly a +sum of 2,000<i>l</i>. during the continuance of the guardianship for +my suitable maintenance, education, and expenses.</p> + +<p>You have now a sufficient outline of my father's will. The only + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page145" id="page145"></a>[pg 137]</span> + +thing I painfully felt in this arrangement was, the break-up—the +dismay that accompanies the disappearance of home. Otherwise, +there was something rather pleasurable in the idea. As long as I +could remember, I had always cherished the same mysterious +curiosity about my uncle, and the same longing to behold him. +This was about to be gratified. Then there was my cousin Milicent, +about my own age. My life had been so lonely, that I had acquired +none of those artificial habits that induce the fine-lady nature—a +second, and not always a very amiable one. She had lived a solitary +life, like me. What rambles and readings +we should have together! what confidences and castle-buildings! +and then there was a new country and a fine old place, and the +sense of interest and adventure that always accompanies change +in our early youth.</p> + +<p>There were four letters all alike with large, red seals, addressed +respectively to each of the trustees named in the will. +There was also one addressed to Silas Alymer Ruthyn, Esq., +Bartram-Haugh Manor, &c. &c., which Mr. Sleigh offered to +deliver. But Doctor Bryerly thought the post-office was the more +regular channel. Uncle Silas's representative was questioning +Doctor Bryerly in an under-tone.</p> + +<p>I turned my eyes on my cousin Monica—I felt so inexpressibly +relieved—expecting to see a corresponding expression in her +countenance. But I was startled. She looked ghastly and angry. +I stared in her face, not knowing what to think. Could the will +have personally disappointed her? Such doubts, though we +fancy in after-life they belong to maturity and experience only, +do sometimes cross our minds in youth. But the suggestion wronged +Lady Knollys, who neither expected nor wanted anything, +being rich, childless, generous, and frank. It was the unexpected +character of her countenance that scared me, and for +a moment the shock called up corresponding moral images.</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys, starting up, raised her head, so as to see over +Mr. Sleigh's shoulder, and biting her pale lip, she cleared her +voice and demanded—</p> + +<p>'Doctor Bryerly, pray, sir, is the reading concluded?'</p> + +<p>'Concluded? Quite. Yes, nothing more,' he answered with a +nod, and continued his talk with Mr. Danvers and Abel Grimston.</p> + +<p>'And to whom,' said Lady Knollys, with an effort, 'will the + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page146" id="page146"></a>[pg 138]</span> + +property belong, in case—in case my little cousin here should +die before she comes of age?'</p> + +<p>'Eh? Well—wouldn't it go to the heir-at-law and next of +kin?' said Doctor Bryerly, turning to Abel Grimston.</p> + +<p>'Ay—to be sure,' said the attorney, thoughtfully.</p> + +<p>'And who is that?' pursued my cousin.</p> + +<p>'Well, her uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn. He's both heir-at-law +and next of kin,' pursued Abel Grimston.</p> + +<p>'Thank you,' said Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>Doctor Clay came forward, bowing very low, in his standing +collar and single-breasted coat, and graciously folded my hand +in his soft wrinkled grasp—</p> + +<p>'Allow me, my dear Miss Ruthyn, while expressing my regret +that we are to lose you from among our little flock—though I +trust but for a short, a very short time—to say how I rejoice at the +particular arrangement indicated by the will we have just heard +read. My curate, William Fairfield, resided for some years in +the same spiritual capacity in the neighbourhood of your, I will +say, admirable uncle, with occasional intercourse with whom he +was favoured—may I not say blessed?—a true Christian Churchman—a +Christian gentleman. Can I say more? A most happy, +happy choice.' A very low bow here, with eyes nearly closed, +and a shake of the head. 'Mrs. Clay will do herself the honour +of waiting upon you, to pay her respects, before you leave Knowl +for your temporary sojourn in another sphere.'</p> + +<p>So, with another deep bow—for I had become a great personage +all at once—he let go my hand cautiously and delicately, +as if he were setting down a curious china tea-cup. And I courtesied +low to him, not knowing what to say, and then to the +assembly generally, who all bowed. And Cousin Monica whispered, +briskly, 'Come away,' and took my hand with a very cold +and rather damp one, and led me from the room.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page147" id="page147"></a>[pg 139]</span> + +<a name="chap25"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXV</h3> + +<h2><i>I HEAR FROM UNCLE SILAS</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Without saying a word, Cousin Monica accompanied me to the +school-room, and on entering she shut the door, not with a +spirited clang, but quietly and determinedly.</p> + +<p>'Well, dear,' she said, with the same pale, excited countenance, +'that certainly is a sensible and charitable arrangement. +I could not have believed it possible, had I not heard it with +my ears.'</p> + +<p>'About my going to Bartram-Haugh?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, exactly so, under Silas Ruthyn's guardianship, to spend +two—<i>three</i>—of the most important years of your education and +your life under that roof. Is <i>that</i>, my dear, what was in your +mind when you were so alarmed about what you were to be +called upon to do, or undergo?'</p> + +<p>'No, no, indeed. I had no notion what it might be. I was +afraid of something serious,' I answered.</p> + +<p>'And, my dear Maud, did not your poor father speak to you as +if it <i>was</i> something serious?' said she. 'And so it <i>is</i>, I can tell +you, something serious, and <i>very</i> serious; and I think it ought to +be prevented, and I certainly <i>will</i> prevent it if I possibly can.'</p> + +<p>I was puzzled utterly by the intensity of Lady Knollys' protest. +I looked at her, expecting an explanation of her meaning; but +she was silent, looking steadfastly on the jewels on her right-hand +fingers, with which she was drumming a staccato march +on the table, very pale, with gleaming eyes, evidently thinking +deeply. I began to think she <i>had</i> a prejudice against my uncle +Silas.</p> + +<p>'He is not very rich,' I commenced.</p> + +<p>'Who?' said Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>'Uncle Silas,' I replied.</p> + +<p>'No, certainly; he's in debt,' she answered.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page148" id="page148"></a>[pg 140]</span> + +<p>'But then, how very highly Doctor Clay spoke of him!' I pursued.</p> + +<p>'Don't talk of Doctor Clay. I do think that man is the greatest +goose I ever heard talk. I have no patience with such men,' +she replied.</p> + +<p>I tried to remember what particular nonsense Doctor Clay had +uttered, and I could recollect nothing, unless his eulogy upon +my uncle were to be classed with that sort of declamation.</p> + +<p>'Danvers is a very proper man and a good accountant, I dare say; +but he is either a very deep person, or a fool—<i>I</i> believe +a fool. As for your attorney, I suppose he knows his business, and +also his interest, and I have no doubt he will consult it. I begin +to think the best man among them, the shrewdest and the most reliable, +is that vulgar visionary in the black wig. I saw him look at you, Maud, +and I liked his face, though it is abominably ugly and vulgar, and +cunning, too; but I think he's a just man, and I dare say with +right feelings—I'm <i>sure</i> he has.'</p> + +<p>I was quite at a loss to divine the gist of my cousin's criticism.</p> + +<p>'I'll have some talk with Dr. Bryerly; I feel convinced he +takes my view, and we must really think what had best be +done.'</p> + +<p>'Is there anything in the will, Cousin Monica, that does not appear?' +I asked, for I was growing very uneasy. 'I wish you would tell me. What +view do you mean?'</p> + +<p>'No view in particular; the view that a desolate old park, and the house +of a <i>neglected</i> old man, who is very poor, and has been desperately +foolish, is not the right place for you, particularly at your years. It is +quite shocking, and I <i>will</i> speak to Doctor Bryerly. May I ring +the bell, dear?'</p> + +<p>'Certainly;' and I rang it.</p> + +<p>'When does he leave Knowl?'</p> + +<p>I could not tell. Mrs. Rusk, however, was sent for, and she could tell us +that he had announced his intention of taking the night train from +Drackleton, and was to leave Knowl for that station at half-past +six o'clock.</p> + +<p>'May Rusk give or send him a message from me, dear?' asked Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>Of course she might.</p> + +<p>'Then please let him know that I request he will be so good + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page149" id="page149"></a>[pg 141]</span> + +as to allow me a very few minutes, just to say a word before he +goes.'</p> + +<p>'You kind cousin!' I said, placing my two hands on her +shoulders, and looking earnestly in her face; 'you are anxious +about me, more than you say. Won't you tell me why? I am +much more unhappy, really, in ignorance, than if I understood +the cause.'</p> + +<p>'Well, dear, haven't I told you? The two or three years of +your life which are to form you are destined to be passed in +utter loneliness, and, I am sure, neglect. You can't estimate +the disadvantage of such an arrangement. It is full of disadvantages. +How it could have entered the head of poor Austin—although +I should not say that, for I am sure I do understand it,—but +how he could for any purpose have directed such a measure +is quite inconceivable. I never heard of anything so foolish +and abominable, and I will prevent it if I can.'</p> + +<p>At that moment Mrs. Rusk announced that Doctor Bryerly +would see Lady Knollys at any time she pleased before his +departure.</p> + +<p>'It shall be this moment, then,' said the energetic lady, and +up she stood, and made that hasty general adjustment before +the glass, which, no matter under what circumstances, and before +what sort of creature one's appearance is to be made, is a +duty that every woman owes to herself. And I heard her a moment +after, at the stair-head, directing Branston to let Dr. Bryerly +know that she awaited him in the drawing-room.</p> + +<p>And now she was gone, and I began to wonder and speculate. +Why should my cousin Monica make all this fuss about, +after all, a very natural arrangement? My uncle, whatever he +might have been, was now a good man—a religious man—perhaps +a little severe; and with this thought a dark streak fell across +my sky.</p> + +<p>A cruel disciplinarian! had I not read of such characters?—lock +and key, bread and water, and solitude! To sit locked up +all night in a dark out-of-the-way room, in a great, ghosty, old-fashioned +house, with no one nearer than the other wing. What +years of horror in one such night! Would not this explain my +poor father's hesitation, and my cousin Monica's apparently +disproportioned opposition? When an idea of terror presents + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page150" id="page150"></a>[pg 142]</span> + +itself to a young person's mind, it transfixes and fills the vision, +without respect of probabilities or reason.</p> + +<p>My uncle was now a terrible old martinet, with long Bible +lessons, lectures, pages of catechism, sermons to be conned by +rote, and an awful catalogue of punishments for idleness, and +what would seem to him impiety. I was going, then, to a frightful +isolated reformatory, where for the first time in my life I +should be subjected to a rigorous and perhaps barbarous discipline.</p> + +<p>All this was an exhalation of fancy, but it quite overcame +me. I threw myself, in my solitude, on the floor, upon my knees, +and prayed for deliverance—prayed that Cousin Monica might +prevail with Doctor Bryerly, and both on my behalf with the +Lord Chancellor, or the High Sheriff, or whoever else my proper +deliverer might be; and when my cousin returned, she found me +quite in an agony.</p> + +<p>'Why, you little fool! what fancy has taken possession of you +now?' she cried.</p> + +<p>And when my new terror came to light, she actually laughed +a little to reassure me, and she said—</p> + +<p>'My dear child, your uncle Silas will never put you through +your duty to your neighbour; all the time you are under his +roof you'll have idleness and liberty enough, and too much, I +fear. It is neglect, my dear, not discipline, that I'm afraid of.'</p> + +<p>'I think, dear Cousin Monica, you are afraid of something +more than neglect,' I said, relieved, however.</p> + +<p>'I <i>am</i> afraid of more than neglect,' she replied promptly; +'but I hope my fears may turn out illusory, and that possibly +they may be avoided. And now, for a few hours at least, let us +think of something else. I rather like that Doctor Bryerly. I +could not get him to say what I wanted. I don't think he's +Scotch, but he is very cautious, and I am sure, though he would +not say so, that he thinks of the matter exactly as I do. He says +that those fine people, who are named as his co-trustees, won't +take any trouble, and will leave everything to him, and I am +sure he is right. So we must not quarrel with him, Maud, nor +call him hard names, although he certainly is intolerably vulgar +and ugly, and at times very nearly impertinent—I suppose without +knowing, or indeed very much caring.'</p> + +<p>We had a good deal to think of, and talked incessantly. There + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page151" id="page151"></a>[pg 143]</span> + +were bursts and interruptions of grief, and my kind cousin's +consolations. I have often since been so lectured for giving way +to grief, that I wonder at the patience exercised by her during +this irksome visit. Then there was some reading of that book +whose claims are always felt in the terrible days of affliction. +After that we had a walk in the yew garden, that quaint little +cloistered quadrangle—the most solemn, sad, and antiquated of +gardens.</p> + +<p>'And now, my dear, I must really leave you for two or three +hours. I have ever so many letters to write, and my people must +think I'm dead by this time.'</p> + +<p>So till tea-time I had poor Mary Quince, with her gushes of +simple prattle and her long fits of vacant silence, for my companion. +And such a one, who can con over by rote the old +friendly gossip about the dead, talk about their ways, and looks, +and likings, without much psychologic refinement, but with a +simple admiration and liking that never measured them critically, +but always with faith and love, is in general about as comfortable +a companion as one can find for the common moods of +grief.</p> + +<p>It is not easy to recall in calm and happy hours the sensations +of an acute sorrow that is past. Nothing, by the merciful ordinance +of God, is more difficult to remember than pain. One or +two great agonies of that time I do remember, and they remain +to testify of the rest, and convince me, though I can see it no +more, how terrible all that period was.</p> + +<p>Next day was the funeral, that appalling necessity; smuggled +away in whispers, by black familiars, unresisting, the beloved +one leaves home, without a farewell, to darken those doors no +more; henceforward to lie outside, far away, and forsaken, +through the drowsy heats of summer, through days of snow and +nights of tempest, without light or warmth, without a voice +near. Oh, Death, king of terrors! The body quakes and the +spirit faints before thee. It is vain, with hands clasped over our +eyes, to scream our reclamation; the horrible image will not +be excluded. We have just the word spoken eighteen hundred +years ago, and our trembling faith. And through the broken +vault the gleam of the Star of Bethlehem.</p> + +<p>I was glad in a sort of agony when it was over. So long as it + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page152" id="page152"></a>[pg 144]</span> + +remained to be done, something of the catastrophe was still +suspended. Now it was all over.</p> + +<p>The house so strangely empty. No owner—no master! I with +my strange momentary liberty, bereft of that irreplaceable love, +never quite prized until it is lost. Most people have experienced +the dismay that underlies sorrow under such circumstances.</p> + +<p>The apartment of the poor outcast from life is now dismantled. +Beds and curtains taken down, and furniture displaced; carpets +removed, windows open and doors locked; the bedroom and +anteroom were henceforward, for many a day, uninhabited. +Every shocking change smote my heart like a reproach.</p> + +<p>I saw that day that Cousin Monica had been crying for the +first time, I think, since her arrival at Knowl; and I loved her +more for it, and felt consoled. My tears have often been arrested +by the sight of another person weeping, and I never could explain +why. But I believe that many persons experience the same +odd reaction.</p> + +<p>The funeral was conducted, in obedience to his brief but +peremptory direction, very privately and with little expense. +But of course there was an attendance, and the tenants of the +Knowl estate also followed the hearse to the mausoleum, as it is +called, in the park, where he was laid beside my dear mother. +And so the repulsive ceremonial of that dreadful day was over. +The grief remained, but there was rest from the fatigue of agitation, +and a comparative calm supervened.</p> + +<p>It was now the stormy equinoctial weather that sounds the +wild dirge of autumn, and marches the winter in. I love, and +always did, that grand undefinable music, threatening and bewailing, +with its strange soul of liberty and desolation.</p> + +<p>By this night's mail, as we sat listening to the storm, in the +drawing-room at Knowl, there reached me a large letter with +a great black seal, and a wonderfully deep-black border, like +a widow's crape. I did not recognise the handwriting; but on +opening the funereal missive, it proved to be from my uncle +Silas, and was thus expressed:—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'M<small>Y</small> D<small>EAREST</small> N<small>IECE</small>,—This letter will reach you, probably, on +the day which consigns the mortal remains of my beloved +brother, Austin, your dear father, to the earth. Sad ceremony, +from taking my mournful part in which I am excluded by years, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page153" id="page153"></a>[pg 145]</span> + +distance, and broken health. It will, I trust, at this season of +desolation, be not unwelcome to remember that a substitute, +imperfect—unworthy—but most affectionately zealous, for the +honoured parent whom you have just lost, has been appointed, +in me, your uncle, by his will. I am aware that you were present +during the reading of it, but I think it will be for our mutual +satisfaction that our new and more affectionate relations should +be forthwith entered upon. My conscience and your safety, and +I trust convenience, will thereby be consulted. You will, my dear +niece, remain at Knowl, until a few simple arrangements shall +have been completed for your reception at this place. I will then +settle the details of your little journey to us, which shall be performed +as comfortably and easily as possible. I humbly pray +that this affliction may be sanctified to us all, and that in our +new duties we may be supported, comforted, and directed. I +need not remind you that I now stand to you <i>in loco parentis</i>, +which means in the relation of father, and you will not forget +that you are to remain at Knowl until you hear further from me.</p> + +<p>'I remain, my dear niece, your most affectionate uncle and +guardian,</p> + +<p class="signature">S<small>ILAS</small> R<small>UTHYN</small>.'</p> + +<p>'P.S.—Pray present my respects to Lady Knollys, who, I +understand, is sojourning at Knowl. I would observe that a +lady who cherishes, I have reason to fear, unfriendly feelings +against your uncle, is not the most desirable companion for his +ward. But upon the express condition that I am not made the +subject of your discussions—a distinction which could not +conduce to your forming a just and respectful estimate of me—I +do not interpose my authority to bring your intercourse to an +immediate close.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>As I read this postscript, my cheek tingled as if I had received +a box on the ear. Uncle Silas was as yet a stranger. The menace +of authority was new and sudden, and I felt with a pang of mortification +the full force of the position in which my dear father's +will had placed me.</p> + +<p>I was silent, and handed the letter to my cousin, who read it +with a kind of smile until she came, as I supposed, to the postscript, +when her countenance, on which my eyes were fixed, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page154" id="page154"></a>[pg 146]</span> + +changed, and with flushed cheeks she knocked the hand that +held the letter on the table before her, and exclaimed—</p> + +<p>'Did I ever hear! Well, if this isn't impertinence! <i>What</i> an +old man that is!'</p> + +<p>There was a pause, during which Lady Knollys held her head +high with a frown, and sniffed a little.</p> + +<p>'I did not intend to talk about him, but now I <i>will</i>. I'll talk +away just whatever I like; and I'll stay here just as long as you +let me, Maud, and you need not be one atom afraid of him. Our +intercourse to an "immediate close," indeed! I only wish he +were here. He should hear something!'</p> + +<p>And Cousin Monica drank off her entire cup of tea at one +draught, and then she said, more in her own way—</p> + +<p>'I'm better!' and drew a long breath, and then she laughed +a little in a waggish defiance. 'I wish we had him here, Maud, +and <i>would</i> not we give him a bit of our minds! And this before +the poor will is so much as proved!'</p> + +<p>'I am almost glad he wrote that postscript; for although I +don't think he has any authority in that matter while I am under +my own roof,' I said, extemporising a legal opinion, 'and, therefore, +shan't obey him, it has somehow opened my eyes to my real +situation.'</p> + +<p>I sighed, I believe, very desolately, for Lady Knollys came +over and kissed me very gently and affectionately.</p> + +<p>'It really seems, Maud, as if he had a supernatural sense, and +heard things through the air over fifty miles of heath and hill. +You remember how, just as he was probably writing that very +postscript yesterday, I was urging you to come and stay with +me, and planning to move Dr. Bryerly in our favour. And so I +will, Maud, and to me you <i>shall</i> come—my guest, mind—I should +be so delighted; and really if Silas is under a cloud, it has been +his own doing, and I don't see that it is your business to fight +his battle. He can't live very long. The suspicion, whatever it is +dies with him, and what could poor dear Austin prove by his +will but what everybody knew quite well before—his own strong +belief in Silas's innocence? What an awful storm! The room +trembles. Don't you like the sound? What they used to call +'wolving' in the old organ at Dorminster!'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page155" id="page155"></a>[pg 147]</span> + +<a name="chap26"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXVI</h3> + +<h2><i>THE STORY OF UNCLE SILAS</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>And so it was like the yelling of phantom hounds and hunters, +and the thunder of their coursers in the air—a furious, grand +and supernatural music, which in my fancy made a suitable accompaniment +to the discussion of that enigmatical +person—martyr—angel—demon—Uncle Silas—with whom my fate was now +so strangely linked, and whom I had begun to fear.</p> + +<p>'The storm blows from that point,' I said, indicating it with +my hand and eye, although the window shutters and curtains +were closed. 'I saw all the trees bend that way this evening. +That way stands the great lonely wood, where my darling father +and mother lie. Oh, how dreadful on nights like this, to think +of them—a vault!—damp, and dark, and solitary—under the +storm.'</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica looked wistfully in the same direction, and +with a short sigh she said—</p> + +<p>'We think too much of the poor remains, and too little of +the spirit which lives for ever. I am sure they are happy.' And +she sighed again. 'I wish I dare hope as confidently for myself. +Yes, Maud, it is sad. We are such materialists, we can't help +feeling so. We forget how well it is for us that our present bodies +are not to last always. They are constructed for a time and place +of trouble—plainly mere temporary machines that wear out, +constantly exhibiting failure and decay, and with such tremendous +capacity for pain. The body lies alone, and so it ought, for +it is plainly its good Creator's will; it is only the tabernacle, not +the person, who is clothed upon after death, Saint Paul says, +"with a house which is from heaven." So Maud, darling, although +the thought will trouble us again and again, there is nothing in +it; and the poor mortal body is only the cold ruin of a habitation +which <i>they</i> have forsaken before we do. So this great wind, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page156" id="page156"></a>[pg 148]</span> + +you say, is blowing toward us from the wood there. If so, +Maud, it is blowing from Bartram-Haugh, too, over the trees +and chimneys of that old place, and the mysterious old man, +who is quite right in thinking I don't like him; and I can fancy +him an old enchanter in his castle, waving his familiar spirits +on the wind to fetch and carry tidings of our occupations here.'</p> + +<p>I lifted my head and listened to the storm, dying away in +the distance sometimes—sometimes swelling and pealing around +and above us—and through the dark and solitude my thoughts +sped away to Bartram-Haugh and Uncle Silas.</p> + +<p>'This letter,' I said at last, 'makes me feel differently. I think +he is a stern old man—is he?'</p> + +<p>'It is twenty years, now, since I saw him,' answered Lady +Knollys. 'I did not choose to visit at his house.'</p> + +<p>'Was that before the dreadful occurrence at Bartram-Haugh?'</p> + +<p>'Yes—before, dear. He was not a reformed rake, but only a +ruined one then. Austin was very good to him. Mr. Danvers +says it is quite unaccountable how Silas can have made away +with the immense sums he got from his brother from time to +time without benefiting himself in the least. But, my dear, he +played; and trying to help a man who plays, and is unlucky—and +some men are, I believe, habitually unlucky—is like trying +to fill a vessel that has no bottom. I think, by-the-by, my hopeful +nephew, Charles Oakley, plays. Then Silas went most unjustifiably into all +manner of speculations, and your poor father +had to pay everything. He lost something quite astounding in +that bank that ruined so many country gentlemen—poor Sir +Harry Shackleton, in Yorkshire, had to sell half his estate. But +your kind father went on helping him, up to his marriage—I +mean in that extravagant way which was really totally useless.'</p> + +<p>'Has my aunt been long dead?'</p> + +<p>'Twelve or fifteen years—more, indeed—she died before your +poor mamma. She was very unhappy, and I am sure would have +given her right hand she had never married Silas.'</p> + +<p>'Did you like her?'</p> + +<p>'No, dear; she was a coarse, vulgar woman.'</p> + +<p>'Coarse and vulgar, and Uncle Silas's wife!' I echoed in extreme surprise, +for Uncle Silas was a man of fashion—a beau +in his day—and might have married women of good birth and +fortune, I had no doubt, and so I expressed myself.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page157" id="page157"></a>[pg 149]</span> + +<p>'Yes, dear; so he might, and poor dear Austin was very +anxious he should, and would have helped him with a handsome +settlement, I dare say, but he chose to marry the daughter of a +Denbigh innkeeper.'</p> + +<p>'How utterly incredible!' I exclaimed.</p> + +<p>'Not the least incredible, dear—a kind of thing not at all +so uncommon as you fancy.'</p> + +<p>'What!—a gentleman of fashion and refinement marry a +person—'</p> + +<p>'A barmaid!—just so,' said Lady Knollys. 'I think I could +count half a dozen men of fashion who, to my knowledge, have +ruined themselves just in a similar way.'</p> + +<p>'Well, at all events, it must be allowed that in this he proved +himself altogether unworldly.'</p> + +<p>'Not a bit unworldly, but very vicious,' replied Cousin Monica, +with a careless little laugh. 'She was very beautiful, curiously beautiful, +for a person in her station. She was very like +that Lady Hamilton who was Nelson's sorceress—elegantly +beautiful, but perfectly low and stupid. I believe, to do him +justice, he only intended to ruin her; but she was cunning +enough to insist upon marriage. Men who have never in all +their lives denied themselves the indulgence of a single fancy, +cost what it may, will not be baulked even by that condition if +the <i>penchant</i> be only violent enough.'</p> + +<p>I did not half understand this piece of worldly psychology, at +which Lady Knollys seemed to laugh.</p> + +<p>'Poor Silas, certainly he struggled honestly against the consequences, for +he tried after the honeymoon to prove the marriage +bad. But the Welsh parson and the innkeeper papa were too +strong for him, and the young lady was able to hold her struggling +swain fast in that respectable noose—and a pretty prize +he proved!'</p> + +<p>'And she died, poor thing, broken-hearted, I heard.'</p> + +<p>'She died, at all events, about ten years after her marriage; +but I really can't say about her heart. She certainly had enough +ill-usage, I believe, to kill her; but I don't know that she had +feeling enough to die of it, if it had not been that she drank: I +am told that Welsh women often do. There was jealousy, of +course, and brutal quarrelling, and all sorts of horrid stories. I +visited at Bartram-Haugh for a year or two, though no one + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page158" id="page158"></a>[pg 150]</span> + +else would. But when that sort of thing began, of course I gave +it up; it was out of the question. I don't think poor Austin +ever knew how bad it was. And then came that odious business +about wretched Mr. Charke. You know he—he committed suicide +at Bartram.'</p> + +<p>'I never heard about that,' I said; and we both paused, and +she looked sternly at the fire, and the storm roared and ha-ha-ed +till the old house shook again.</p> + +<p>'But Uncle Silas could not help that,' I said at last.</p> + +<p>'No, he could not help it,' she acquiesced unpleasantly.</p> + +<p>'And Uncle Silas was'—I paused in a sort of fear.</p> + +<p>'He was suspected by some people of having killed him'—she +completed the sentence.</p> + +<p>There was another long pause here, during which the storm +outside bellowed and hooted like an angry mob roaring at the +windows for a victim. An intolerable and sickening sensation +overpowered me.</p> + +<p>'But <i>you</i> did not suspect him, Cousin Knollys?' I said, +trembling very much.</p> + +<p>'No,' she answered very sharply. 'I told you so before. Of +course I did not.'</p> + +<p>There was another silence.</p> + +<p>'I wish, Cousin Monica,' I said, drawing close to her, 'you +had not said <i>that</i> about Uncle Silas being like a wizard, and +sending his spirits on the wind to listen. But I'm very glad +you never suspected him.' I insinuated my cold hand into hers, +and looked into her face I know not with what expression. She +looked down into mine with a hard, haughty stare, I thought.</p> + +<p>'Of <i>course</i> I never suspected him; and <i>never</i> ask me +<i>that</i> question again, Maud Ruthyn.'</p> + +<p>Was it family pride, or what was it, that gleamed so fiercely +from her eyes as she said this? I was frightened—I was wounded—I +burst into tears.</p> + +<p>'What is my darling crying for? I did not mean to be cross. +<i>Was</i> I cross?' said this momentary phantom of a grim Lady +Knollys, in an instant translated again into kind, pleasant +Cousin Monica, with her arms about my neck.</p> + +<p>'No, no, indeed—only I thought I had vexed you; and, I believe, thinking +of Uncle Silas makes me nervous, and I can't help thinking of him nearly +always.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page159" id="page159"></a>[pg 151]</span> + +<p>'Nor can I, although we might both easily find something +better to think of. Suppose we try?' said Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>'But, first, I must know a little more about that Mr. Charke, +and what circumstances enabled Uncle Silas's enemies to found +on his death that wicked slander, which has done no one any +good, and caused some persons so much misery. There is Uncle +Silas, I may say, ruined by it; and we all know how it darkened +the life of my dear father.'</p> + +<p>'People will talk, my dear. Your uncle Silas had injured +himself before that in the opinion of the people of his county. +He was a black sheep, in fact. Very bad stories were told and +believed of him. His marriage certainly was a disadvantage, you +know, and the miserable scenes that went on in his disreputable +house—all that predisposed people to believe ill of him.'</p> + +<p>'How long is it since it happened?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, a long time; I think before you were born,' answered +she.</p> + +<p>'And the injustice still lives—they have not forgotten it yet?' +said I, for such a period appeared to me long enough to have +consigned anything in its nature perishable to oblivion.</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys smiled.</p> + +<p>'Tell me, like a darling cousin, the whole story as well as you +can recollect it. Who was Mr. Charke?'</p> + +<p>'Mr. Charke, my dear, was a gentleman on the turf—that is +the phrase, I think—one of those London men, without birth +or breeding, who merely in right of their vices and their money +are admitted to associate with young dandies who like hounds +and horses, and all that sort of thing. That set knew him very +well, but of course no one else. He was at the Matlock races, +and your uncle asked him to Bartram-Haugh; and the creature, +Jew or Gentile, whatever he was, fancied there was more honour +than, perhaps, there really was in a visit to Bartram-Haugh.'</p> + +<p>'For the kind of person you describe, it <i>was</i>, I think, a rather +unusual honour to be invited to stay in the house of a man of +Uncle Ruthyn's birth.'</p> + +<p>'Well, so it was perhaps; for though they knew him very +well on the course, and would ask him to their tavern dinners, +they would not, of course, admit him to the houses where ladies +were. But Silas's wife was not much regarded at Bartram-Haugh. + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page160" id="page160"></a>[pg 152]</span> + +Indeed, she was very little seen, for she was every evening tipsy +in her bedroom, poor woman!'</p> + +<p>'How miserable!' I exclaimed.</p> + +<p>'I don't think it troubled Silas very much, for she drank gin, +they said, poor thing, and the expense was not much; and, on +the whole, I really think he was glad she drank, for it kept her +out of his way, and was likely to kill her. At this time your poor +father, who was thoroughly disgusted at his marriage, had +stopped the supplies, you know, and Silas was very poor, and +as hungry as a hawk, and they said he pounced upon this rich +London gamester, intending to win his money. I am telling +you now all that was said afterwards. The races lasted I forget +how many days, and Mr. Charke stayed at Bartram-Haugh all +this time and for some days after. It was thought that poor Austin would +pay all Silas's gambling debts, and so this wretched +Mr. Charke made heavy wagers with him on the races, and they +played very deep, besides, at Bartram. He and Silas used to sit +up at night at cards. All these particulars, as I told you, came +out afterwards, for there was an inquest, you know, and then +Silas published what he called his "statement," and there was +a great deal of most distressing correspondence in the newspapers.'</p> + +<p>'And why did Mr. Charke kill himself?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Well, I will tell you first what all are agreed about. The +second night after the races, your uncle and Mr. Charke sat up +till between two and three o'clock in the morning, quite by +themselves, in the parlour. Mr. Charke's servant was at the Stag's +Head Inn at Feltram, and therefore could throw no light upon +what occurred at night at Bartram-Haugh; but he was there at +six o'clock in the morning, and very early at his master's door +by his direction. He had locked it, as was his habit, upon the +inside, and the key was in the lock, which turned out afterwards +a very important point. On knocking he found that he could +not awaken his master, because, as it appeared when the door +was forced open, his master was lying dead at his bedside, not +in a pool, but a perfect pond of blood, as they described it, with +his throat cut.'</p> + +<p>'How horrible!' cried I.</p> + +<p>'So it was. Your uncle Silas was called up, and greatly shocked +of course, and he did what I believe was best. He had everything + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page161" id="page161"></a>[pg 153]</span> + +left as nearly as possible in the exact state in which it +had been found, and he sent his own servant forthwith for the +coroner, and, being himself a justice of the peace, he took the +depositions of Mr. Charke's servant while all the incidents were +still fresh in his memory.'</p> + +<p>'Could anything be more straightforward, more right and +wise?' I said.</p> + +<p>'Oh, nothing of course,' answered Lady Knollys, I thought +a little drily.</p> + +<a name="chap27"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXVII</h3> + +<h2><i>MORE ABOUT TOM CHARKE'S SUICIDE</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>So the inquest was held, and Mr. Manwaring, of Wail Forest, +was the only juryman who seemed to entertain the idea during +the inquiry that Mr. Charke had died by any hand but his +own.</p> + +<p>'And how <i>could</i> he fancy such a thing?' I exclaimed indignantly.</p> + +<p>'Well, you will see the result was quite enough to justify +them in saying as they did, that he died by his own hand. The +window was found fastened with a screw on the inside, as it +had been when the chambermaid had arranged it at nine o'-clock; +no one could have entered through it. Besides, it was +on the third story, and the rooms are lofty, so it stood at a +great height from the ground, and there was no ladder long +enough to reach it. The house is built in the form of a hollow +square, and Mr. Charke's room looked into the narrow court-yard +within. There is but one door leading into this, and it +did not show any sign of having been open for years. The door +was locked upon the inside, and the key in the lock, so that +nobody could have made an entrance that way either, for it was +impossible, you see, to unlock the door from the outside.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page162" id="page162"></a>[pg 154]</span> + +<p>'And how could they affect to question anything so clear?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'There did come, nevertheless, a kind of mist over the subject, which gave +those who chose to talk unpleasantly an opportunity of insinuating +suspicions, though they could not themselves find the clue of the mystery. +In the first place, it appeared that he had gone to bed very tipsy, and +that he was heard singing and noisy in his room while getting to bed—not +the mood in which men make away with themselves. Then, although his own +razor was found in that dreadful blood (it is shocking to have to hear all +this) near his right hand, the fingers of his left were cut to the bone. +Then the memorandum book in which his bets were noted was nowhere to be +found. That, you know, +was very odd. His keys were there attached to a chain. He wore a great deal +of gold and trinkets. I saw him, wretched man, on the course. They had got +off their horses. He and your uncle were walking on the course.'</p> + +<p>'Did he look like a gentleman?' I inquired, as I dare say, other young +ladies would.</p> + +<p>'He looked like a Jew, my dear. He had a horrid brown coat with a velvet +cape, curling black hair over his collar, and great whiskers, very high +shoulders, and he was puffing a cigar straight up into the air. I was +shocked to see Silas in such company.'</p> + +<p>'And did his keys discover anything?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'On opening his travelling desk and a small japanned box within it a vast +deal less money was found than was expected—in fact, very little. Your +uncle said that he had won some of it the night before at play, and that +Charke complained to him when tipsy of having had severe losses to +counterbalance his gains on the races. Besides, he had been paid but a +small part of those gains. About his book it appeared that there were +little notes of bets on the backs of letters, and it was said that he +sometimes made no other memorandum of his wagers—but this was +disputed—and among those notes there was not one referring to Silas. But, +then, there was an omission of all allusion to his transactions with two +other well-known gentlemen. So that was +not singular.'</p> + +<p>'No, certainly; that was quite accounted for,' said I.</p> + +<p>'And then came the question,' continued she, 'what motive + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page163" id="page163"></a>[pg 155]</span> + +could Mr. Charke possibly have had for making away with +himself.'</p> + +<p>'But is not that very difficult to make out in many cases?' I +interposed.</p> + +<p>'It was said that he had some mysterious troubles in London, +at which he used to hint. Some people said that he really was +in a scrape, but others that there was no such thing, and that +when he talked so he was only jesting. There was no suspicion +during the inquest that your uncle Silas was involved, except +those questions of Mr. Manwaring's.'</p> + +<p>'What were they?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'I really forget; but they greatly offended your uncle, and +there was a little scene in the room. Mr. Manwaring seemed to +think that some one had somehow got into the room. Through +the door it could not be, nor down the chimney, for they found +an iron bar across the flue, near the top in the masonry. The +window looked into a court-yard no bigger than a ball-room. +They went down and examined it, but, though the ground beneath was moist, +they could not discover the slightest trace of +a footprint. So far as they could make out, Mr. Charke had +hermetically sealed himself into his room, and then cut his +throat with his own razor.'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' said I, 'for it was all secured—that is, the window and +the door—upon the inside, and no sign of any attempt to get +in.'</p> + +<p>'Just so; and when the walls were searched, and, as your +uncle Silas directed, the wainscoting removed, some months afterwards, +when the scandal grew loudest, then it was evident that +there was no concealed access to the room.'</p> + +<p>'So the answer to all those calumnies was simply that the +crime was impossible,' said I. 'How dreadful that such a slander +should have required an answer at all!'</p> + +<p>'It was an unpleasant affair even then, although I cannot say +that anyone supposed Silas guilty; but you know the whole +thing was disreputable, that Mr. Charke was a discreditable inmate, +the occurrence was horrible, and there was a glare of publicity which +brought into relief the scandals of Bartram-Haugh. +But in a little time it became, all on a sudden, a great deal +worse.'</p> + +<p>My cousin paused to recollect exactly.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page164" id="page164"></a>[pg 156]</span> + +<p>'There were very disagreeable whispers among the sporting +people in London. This person, Charke, had written two letters. +Yes—two. They were published about two months after, by the +villain to whom they were written; he wanted to extort money. +They were first talked of a great deal among that set in town; +but the moment they were published they produced a sensation +in the country, and a storm of newspaper commentary. The first +of these was of no great consequence, but the second was very +startling, embarrassing, and even alarming.'</p> + +<p>'What was it, Cousin Monica?' I whispered.</p> + +<p>'I can only tell you in a general way, it is so very long since +I read it; but both were written in the same kind of slang, +and parts as hard to understand as a prize fight. I hope you +never read those things.'</p> + +<p>I satisfied this sudden educational alarm, and Lady Knollys +proceeded.</p> + +<p>'I am afraid you hardly hear me, the wind makes such an +uproar. Well, listen. The letter said distinctly, that he, Mr. +Charke, had made a very profitable visit to Bartram-Haugh, and +mentioned in exact figures for how much he held your uncle +Silas's I.O.U.'s, for he could not pay him. I can't say what the +sum was. I only remember that it was quite frightful. It took +away my breath when I read it.'</p> + +<p>'Uncle Silas had lost it?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Yes, and owed it; and had given him those papers called +I.O.U.'s promising to pay, which, of course, Mr. Charke had +locked up with his money; and the insinuation was that Silas +had made away with him, to get rid of this debt, and that he had +also taken a great deal of his money.</p> + +<p>'I just recollect these points which were exactly what made +the impression,' continued Lady Knollys, after a short pause; +'the letter was written in the evening of the last day of the +wretched man's life, so that there had not been much time for +your uncle Silas to win back his money; and he stoutly alleged +that he did not owe Mr. Charke a guinea. It mentioned an +enormous sum as being actually owed by Silas; and it cautioned +the man, an agent, to whom he wrote, not to mention the circumstance, +as Silas could only pay by getting the money from +his wealthy brother, who would have the management; and he +distinctly said that he had kept the matter very close at Silas's + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page165" id="page165"></a>[pg 157]</span> + +request. That, you know, was a very awkward letter, and all +the worse that it was written in brutally high spirits, and not +at all like a man meditating an exit from the world. You can't +imagine what a sensation the publication of these letters produced. +In a moment the storm was up, and certainly Silas did +meet it bravely—yes, with great courage and ability. What a pity +he did not early enter upon some career of ambition! Well, well, +it is idle regretting. He suggested that the letters were forgeries. +He alleged that Charke was in the habit of boasting, and telling +enormous falsehoods about his gambling transactions, especially +in his letters. He reminded the world how often men affect high +animal spirits at the very moment of meditating suicide. He alluded, +in a manly and graceful way, to his family and their +character. He took a high and menacing tone with his adversaries, +and he insisted that what they dared to insinuate against +him was physically impossible.'</p> + +<p>I asked in what form this vindication appeared.</p> + +<p>'It was a letter, printed as a pamphlet; everybody admired +its ability, ingenuity, and force, and it was written with immense +rapidity.'</p> + +<p>'Was it at all in the style of his letters?' I innocently asked.</p> + +<p>My cousin laughed.</p> + +<p>'Oh, dear, no! Ever since he avowed himself a religious +character, he had written nothing but the most vapid and nerveless +twaddle. Your poor dear father used to send his letters to +me to read, and I sometimes really thought that Silas was losing +his faculties; but I believe he was only trying to write in character.'</p> + +<p>'I suppose the general feeling was in his favour?' I said.</p> + +<p>'I don't think it was, anywhere; but in his own county it was +certainly unanimously against him. There is no use in asking +why; but so it was, and I think it would have been easier for +him with his unaided strength to uproot the Peak than to change +the convictions of the Derbyshire gentlemen. They were all +against him. Of course there were predisposing causes. Your +uncle published a very bitter attack upon them, describing himself +as the victim of a political conspiracy: and I recollect he +mentioned that from the hour of the shocking catastrophe in his +house, he had forsworn the turf and all pursuits and amusements + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page166" id="page166"></a>[pg 158]</span> + +connected with it. People sneered, and said he might as well go +as wait to be kicked out.'</p> + +<p>'Were there law-suits about all this?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Everybody expected that there would, for there were very +savage things printed on both sides, and I think, too, that the +persons who thought worst of him expected that evidence would +yet turn up to convict Silas of the crime they chose to impute; +and so years have glided away, and many of the people who +remembered the tragedy of Bartram-Haugh, and took the strongest +part in the denunciation, and ostracism that followed, are +dead, and no new light had been thrown upon the occurrence, +and your uncle Silas remains an outcast. At first he was quite +wild with rage, and would have fought the whole county, man +by man, if they would have met him. But he had since changed +his habits and, as he says, his aspirations altogether.'</p> + +<p>'He has become religious.'</p> + +<p>'The only occupation remaining to him. He owes money; he +is poor; he is isolated; and he says, sick and religious. Your +poor father, who was very decided and inflexible, never helped +him beyond the limit he had prescribed, after Silas's <i>mésalliance</i>. +He wanted to get him into Parliament, and would have paid +his expenses, and made him an allowance; but either Silas had +grown lazy, or he understood his position better than poor Austin, +or he distrusted his powers, or possibly he really is in ill-health; +but he objected his religious scruples. Your poor papa +thought self-assertion possible, where an injured man has right to +rely upon, but he had been very long out of the world, and the +theory won't do. Nothing is harder than to get a person who has +once been effectually slurred, received again. Silas, I think, was +right. I don't think it was practicable.</p> + +<p>'Dear child, how late it is!' exclaimed Lady Knollys suddenly, +looking at the Louis Quatorze clock, that crowned the mantelpiece.</p> + +<p>It was near one o'clock. The storm had a little subsided, and +I took a less agitated and more confident view of Uncle Silas +than I had at an earlier hour of that evening.</p> + +<p>'And what do you think of him?' I asked.</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys drummed on the table with her finger points +as she looked into the fire.</p> + +<p>'I don't understand metaphysics, my dear, nor witchcraft. I + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page167" id="page167"></a>[pg 159]</span> + +sometimes believe in the supernatural, and sometimes I don't. +Silas Ruthyn is himself alone, and I can't define him, because +I don't understand him. Perhaps other souls than human are +sometimes born into the world, and clothed in flesh. It is not only +about that dreadful occurrence, but nearly always throughout +his life; early and late he has puzzled me. I have tried in vain +to understand him. But at one time of his life I am sure he was +awfully wicked—eccentric indeed in his wickedness—gay, frivolous, +secret, and dangerous. At one time I think he could have +made poor Austin do almost anything; but his influence vanished +with his marriage, never to return again. No; I don't understand +him. He always bewildered me, like a shifting face, sometimes +smiling, but always sinister, in an unpleasant dream.'</p> + +<a name="chap28"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXVIII</h3> + +<h2><i>I AM PERSUADED</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>So now at last I had heard the story of Uncle Silas's mysterious +disgrace. We sat silent for a while, and I, gazing into vacancy, +sent him in a chariot of triumph, chapletted, ringed, and robed +through the city of imagination, crying after him, 'Innocent! +innocent! martyr and crowned!' All the virtues and honesties, +reason and conscience, in myriad shapes—tier above tier of human +faces—from the crowded pavement, crowded windows, +crowded roofs, joined in the jubilant acclamation, and trumpeters +trumpeted, and drums rolled, and great organs and choirs +through open cathedral gates, rolled anthems of praise and +thanksgiving, and the bells rang out, and cannons sounded, and +the air trembled with the roaring harmony; and Silas Ruthyn, +the full-length portrait, stood in the burnished chariot, with a +proud, sad, clouded face, that rejoiced not with the rejoicers, +and behind him the slave, thin as a ghost, white-faced, and +sneering something in his ear: while I and all the city went +on crying 'Innocent! innocent! martyr and crowned!' And now + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page168" id="page168"></a>[pg 160]</span> + +the reverie was ended; and there were only Lady Knollys' stern, +thoughtful face, with the pale light of sarcasm on it, and the +storm outside thundering and lamenting desolately.</p> + +<p>It was very good of Cousin Monica to stay with me so long. It +must have been unspeakably tiresome. And now she began to +talk of business at home, and plainly to prepare for immediate +flight, and my heart sank.</p> + +<p>I know that I could not then have defined my feelings and +agitations. I am not sure that I even now could. Any misgiving +about Uncle Silas was, in my mind, a questioning the foundations +of my faith, and in itself an impiety. And yet I am not sure +that some such misgiving, faint, perhaps, and intermittent, may +not have been at the bottom of my tribulation.</p> + +<p>I was not very well. Lady Knollys had gone out for a walk. +She was not easily tired, and sometimes made a long excursion. +The sun was setting now, when Mary Quince brought me a +letter which had just arrived by the post. My heart throbbed +violently. I was afraid to break the broad black seal. It was from +Uncle Silas. I ran over in my mind all the unpleasant mandates +which it might contain, to try and prepare myself for a shock. +At last I opened the letter. It directed me to hold myself in readiness +for the journey to Bartram-Haugh. It stated that I might +bring two maids with me if I wished so many, and that his next +letter would give me the details of my route, and the day of my +departure for Derbyshire; and he said that I ought to make arrangements +about Knowl during my absence, but that he was +hardly the person properly to be consulted on that matter. Then +came a prayer that he might be enabled to acquit himself of his +trust to the full satisfaction of his conscience, and that I might +enter upon my new relations in a spirit of prayer.</p> + +<p>I looked round my room, so long familiar, and now so endeared +by the idea of parting and change. The old house—dear, +dear Knowl, how could I leave you and all your affectionate associations, +and kind looks and voices, for a strange land!</p> + +<p>With a great sigh I took Uncle Silas's letter, and went down +stairs to the drawing-room. From the lobby window, where I +loitered for a few moments, I looked out upon the well-known +forest-trees. The sun was down. It was already twilight, and the +white vapours of coming night were already filming their thinned +and yellow foliage. Everything looked melancholy. How little did + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page169" id="page169"></a>[pg 161]</span> + +those who envied the young inheritrex of a princely fortune +suspect the load that lay at her heart, or, bating the fear of +death, how gladly at that moment she would have parted with +her life!</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys had not yet returned, and it was darkening +rapidly; a mass of black clouds stood piled in the west, through +the chasms of which was still reflected a pale metallic lustre.</p> + +<p>The drawing-room was already very dark; but some streaks of +this cold light fell upon a black figure, which would otherwise +have been unseen, leaning beside the curtains against the window +frame.</p> + +<p>It advanced abruptly, with creaking shoes; it was Doctor +Bryerly.</p> + +<p>I was startled and surprised, not knowing how he had got +there. I stood staring at him in the dusk rather awkwardly, I +am afraid.</p> + +<p>'How do you do, Miss Ruthyn?' said he, extending his hand, +long, hard, and brown as a mummy's, and stooping a little so as +to approach more nearly, for it was not easy to see in the imperfect +light. 'You're surprised, I dare say, to see me here so +soon again?'</p> + +<p>'I did not know you had arrived. I am glad to see you, +Doctor Bryerly. Nothing unpleasant, I hope, has happened?'</p> + +<p>'No, nothing unpleasant, Miss. The will has been lodged, and +we shall have probate in due course; but there has been something +on my mind, and I'm come to ask you two or three questions +which you had better answer very considerately. Is Miss +Knollys still here?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, but she is not returned from her walk.'</p> + +<p>'I am glad she is here. I think she takes a sound view, and +women understand one another better. As for me, it is plainly +my duty to put it before you as it strikes me, and to offer all I +can do in accomplishing, should you wish it, a different arrangement. +You don't know your uncle, you said the other day?'</p> + +<p>'No, I've never seen him.'</p> + +<p>'You understand your late father's intention in making you +his ward?'</p> + +<p>'I suppose he wished to show his high opinion of my uncle's +fitness for such a trust.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page170" id="page170"></a>[pg 162]</span> + +<p>'That's quite true; but the nature of the trust in this instance +is extraordinary.'</p> + +<p>'I don't understand.'</p> + +<p>'Why, if you die before you come to the age of twenty-one, +the entire of the property will go to him—do you see?—and +he has the custody of your person in the meantime; you are to +live in his house, under his care and authority. You see now, I +think, how it is; and I did not like it when your father read +the will to me, and I said so. Do <i>you</i>?'</p> + +<p>I hesitated to speak, not sure that I quite comprehended him.</p> + +<p>'And the more I think of it, the less I like it, Miss,' said Doctor +Bryerly, in a calm, stern tone.</p> + +<p>'Merciful Heaven! Doctor Bryerly, you can't suppose that +I should not be as safe in my uncle's house as in the Lord Chancellor's?' +I ejaculated, looking full in his face.</p> + +<p>'But don't you see, Miss, it is not a fair position to put +your uncle in,' replied he, after a little hesitation.</p> + +<p>'But suppose <i>he</i> does not think so. You know, if he does, he +may decline it.'</p> + +<p>'Well that's true—but he won't. Here is his letter'—and he +produced it—'announcing officially that he means to accept the +office; but I think he ought to be told it is not <i>delicate</i>, under +all circumstances. You know, Miss, that your uncle, Mr. Silas +Ruthyn, was talked about unpleasantly once.'</p> + +<p>'You mean'—I began.</p> + +<p>'I mean about the death of Mr. Charke, at Bartram-Haugh.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, I have heard that,' I said; he was speaking with a +shocking <i>aplomb</i>.</p> + +<p>'We assume, of course, <i>unjustly</i>; but there are many who +think quite differently.'</p> + +<p>'And possibly, Doctor Bryerly, it was for that very reason that +my dear papa made him my guardian.'</p> + +<p>'There can be no doubt of that, Miss; it was to purge him +of that scandal.'</p> + +<p>'And when he has acquitted himself honourably of that trust, +don't you think such a proof of confidence so honourably fulfilled +must go far to silence his traducers?'</p> + +<p>'Why, if all goes well, it may do a little; but a great deal less +than you fancy. But take it that you happen to <i>die</i>, Miss, during +your minority. We are all mortal, and there are three years and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page171" id="page171"></a>[pg 163]</span> + +some months to go; how will it be then? Don't you see? Just +fancy how people will talk.'</p> + +<p>'I think you know that my uncle is a religious man?' said +I.</p> + +<p>'Well, Miss, what of that?' he asked again.</p> + +<p>'He is—he has suffered intensely,' I continued. 'He has long +retired from the world; he is very religious. Ask our curate, +Mr. Fairfield, if you doubt it.'</p> + +<p>'But I am not disputing it, Miss; I'm only supposing what +may happen—an accident, we'll call it small-pox, diphtheria, +<i>that's</i> going very much. Three years and three months, you know, +is a long time. You proceed to Bartram-Haugh, thinking you +have much goods laid up for many years; but your Creator, you +know, may say, "Thou fool, this day is thy soul required of thee." +You go—and what pray is thought of your uncle, Mr. Silas +Ruthyn, who walks in for the entire inheritance, and who has +long been abused like a pickpocket, or worse, in his own county, +I'm told?'</p> + +<p>'You are a religious man, Doctor Bryerly, according to your +lights?' I said.</p> + +<p>The Swedenborgian smiled.</p> + +<p>'Well, knowing that he is so too, and having yourself experienced +the power of religion, do not you think him deserving of +every confidence? Don't you think it well that he should have +this opportunity of exhibiting both his own character and the +reliance which my dear papa reposed on it, and that we should +leave all consequences and contingencies in the hands of Heaven?'</p> + +<p>'It appears to have been the will of Heaven hitherto,' said +Doctor Bryerly—I could not see with what expression of face, +but he was looking down, and drawing little diagrams with +his stick on the dark carpet, and spoke in a very low tone—'that +your uncle should suffer under this ill report. In countervailing +the appointment of Providence, we must employ our +reason, with conscientious diligence, as to the means, and if we +find that they are as likely to do mischief as good, we have no +right to expect a special interposition to turn our experiment +into an ordeal. I think you ought to weigh it well—I am sure +there are reasons against it. If you make up your mind that you +would rather be placed under the care, say of Lady Knollys, I +will endeavour all I can to effect it.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page172" id="page172"></a>[pg 164]</span> + +<p>'That could not be done without his consent, could it?' +said I.</p> + +<p>'No, but I don't despair of getting that—on terms, of course,' +remarked he.</p> + +<p>'I don't quite understand,' I said.</p> + +<p>'I mean, for instance, if he were allowed to keep the allowance +for your maintenance—eh?'</p> + +<p>'I mistake my uncle Silas very much,' I said, 'if that allowance +is any object whatever to him compared with the moral +value of the position. If he were deprived of that, I am sure +he would decline the other.'</p> + +<p>'We might try him at all events,' said Doctor Bryerly, on +whose dark sinewy features, even in this imperfect light, I +thought I detected a smile.</p> + +<p>'Perhaps,' said I, 'I appear very foolish in supposing him +actuated by any but sordid motives; but he is my near relation, +and I can't help it, sir.'</p> + +<p>'That is a very serious thing, Miss Ruthyn,' he replied. 'You +are very young, and cannot see it at present, as you will hereafter. +He is very religious, you say, and all that, but his house is not a +proper place for you. It is a solitude—its master an outcast, and +it has been the repeated scene of all sorts of scandals, and of one +great crime; and Lady Knollys thinks your having been domesticated +there will be an injury to you all the days of your life.'</p> + +<p>'So I do, Maud,' said Lady Knollys, who had just entered the +room unperceived,—'How do you do, Doctor Bryerly?—a serious +injury. You have no idea how entirely that house is condemned +and avoided, and the very name of its inmates tabooed.'</p> + +<p>'How monstrous—how cruel!' I exclaimed.</p> + +<p>'Very unpleasant, my dear, but perfectly natural. You are to +recollect that quite independently of the story of Mr. Charke, +the house was talked about, and the county people had cut your +uncle Silas long before that adventure was dreamed of; and as to +the circumstance of your being placed in his charge by his +brother, who took, from strong family feeling, a totally one-sided +view of the affair from the first, having the slightest effect in +restoring his position in the county, you must quite give that up. +Except me, if he will allow me, and the clergyman, not a soul +in the country will visit at Bartram-Haugh. They may pity you, +and think the whole thing the climax of folly and cruelty; but + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page173" id="page173"></a>[pg 165]</span> + +they won't visit at Bartram, or know Silas, or have anything to +do with his household.'</p> + +<p>'They will see, at all events, what my dear papa's opinion +was.'</p> + +<p>'They know that already,' answered she, 'and it has not, and +ought not to have, the slightest weight with them. There are +people there who think themselves just as great as the Ruthyns, +or greater; and your poor father's idea of carrying it by a +demonstration was simply the dream of a man who had forgotten +the world, and learned to exaggerate himself in his long +seclusion. I know he was beginning himself to hesitate; and I think +if he had been spared another year that provision of his will +would have been struck out.'</p> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly nodded, and he said—</p> + +<p>'And if he had the power to dictate <i>now</i>, would he insist on +that direction? It is a mistake every way, injurious to you, his +child; and should you happen to die during your sojourn under +your uncle's care, it would woefully defeat the testator's +object, and raise such a storm of surmise and inquiry as would +awaken all England, and send the old scandal on the wing +through the world again.'</p> + +<p>'Doctor Bryerly will, I have no doubt, arrange it all. In fact, +I do not think it would be very difficult to bring Silas to terms; +and if you do not consent to his trying, Maud, mark my words, +you will live to repent it.'</p> + +<p>Here were two persons viewing the question from totally +different points; both perfectly disinterested; both in their +different ways, I believe, shrewd and even wise; and both +honourable, urging me against it, and in a way that undefinably +alarmed my imagination, as well as moved my reason. I looked +from one to the other—there was a silence. By this time the +candles had come, and we could see one another.</p> + +<p>'I only wait your decision, Miss Ruthyn,' said the trustee, +'to see your uncle. If his advantage was the chief object +contemplated in this arrangement, he will be the best judge whether +his interest is really best consulted by it or no; and I think +he will clearly see that it is <i>not</i> so, and will answer accordingly.'</p> + +<p>'I cannot answer now—you must allow me to think it over—I +will do my best. I am very much obliged, my dear Cousin +Monica, you are so very good, and you too, Doctor Bryerly.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page174" id="page174"></a>[pg 166]</span> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly by this time was looking into his pocket-book, +and did not acknowledge my thanks even by a nod.</p> + +<p>'I must be in London the day after to-morrow. Bartram-Haugh +is nearly sixty miles from here, and only twenty of that +by rail, I find. Forty miles of posting over those Derbyshire +mountains is slow work; but if you say <i>try</i>, I'll see him to-morrow +morning.'</p> + +<p>'You must say try—you <i>must</i>, my dear Maud.'</p> + +<p>'But how can I decide in a moment? Oh, dear Cousin +Monica, I am so distracted!'</p> + +<p>'But <i>you</i> need not decide at all; the decision rests with <i>him</i>. +Come; he is more competent than you. You <i>must</i> say yes.'</p> + +<p>Again I looked from her to Doctor Bryerly, and from him to +her again. I threw my arms about her neck, and hugging her +closely to me, I cried—</p> + +<p>'Oh, Cousin Monica, dear Cousin Monica, advise me. I am +a wretched creature. You must advise me.'</p> + +<p>I did not know till now how irresolute a character was mine.</p> + +<p>I knew somehow by the tone of her voice that she was +smiling as she answered—</p> + +<p>'Why, dear, I have advised you; I <i>do</i> advise you;' and then +she added, impetuously, 'I entreat and implore, if you really +think I love you, that you will <i>follow</i> my advice. It is your duty +to leave your uncle Silas, whom you believe to be more competent +than you are, to decide, after full conference with Doctor +Bryerly, who knows more of your poor father's views and intentions +in making that appointment than either you or I.'</p> + +<p>'Shall I say, yes?' I cried, drawing her close, and kissing her +helplessly. 'Oh, tell me—tell me to say, yes.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, of course, <i>yes</i>. She agrees, Doctor Bryerly, to your kind +proposal.'</p> + +<p>'I am to understand so?' he asked.</p> + +<p>'Very well—yes, Doctor Bryerly,' I replied.</p> + +<p>'You have resolved wisely and well,' said he, briskly, like a +man who has got a care off his mind.</p> + +<p>'I forgot to say, Doctor Bryerly—it was very rude—that you +must stay here to-night.'</p> + +<p>'He <i>can't</i>, my dear,' interposed Lady Knolly's; 'it is a long +way.'</p> + +<p>'He will dine. Won't you, Doctor Bryerly?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page175" id="page175"></a>[pg 167]</span> + +<p>'No; he can't. You know you can't, sir,' said my cousin, +peremptorily. 'You must not worry him, my dear, with civilities +he can't accept. He'll bid us good-bye this moment. Good-bye, +Doctor Bryerly. You'll write immediately; don't wait till you +reach town. Bid him good-bye, Maud. I'll say a word to you in +the hall.'</p> + +<p>And thus she literally hurried him out of the room, leaving +me in a state of amazement and confusion, not able to review my +decision—unsatisfied, but still unable to recall it.</p> + +<p>I stood where they had left me, looking after them, I suppose, +like a fool.</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys returned in a few minutes. If I had been a little +cooler I was shrewd enough to perceive that she had sent poor +Doctor Bryerly away upon his travels, to find board and lodging +half-way to Bartram, to remove him forthwith from my presence, +and thus to make my decision—if mine it was—irrevocable.</p> + +<p>'I applaud you, my dear,' said Cousin Knollys, in her turn +embracing me heartily. 'You are a sensible little darling, and +have done exactly what you ought to have done.'</p> + +<p>'I hope I have,' I faltered.</p> + +<p>'Hope? fiddle! stuff! the thing's as plain as a pikestaff.'</p> + +<p>And in came Branston to say that dinner was served.</p> + +<a name="chap29"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXIX</h3> + +<h2><i>HOW THE AMBASSADOR FARED</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Lady Knollys, I could plainly see, when we got into the +brighter lights at the dinner table, was herself a good deal +excited; she was relieved and glad, and was garrulous during +our meal, and told me all her early recollections of dear papa. +Most of them I had heard before; but they could not be told +too often.</p> + +<p>Notwithstanding my mind sometimes wandered, <i>often</i> indeed, +to the conference so unexpected, so suddenly decisive, possibly so + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page176" id="page176"></a>[pg 168]</span> + +momentous; and with a dismayed uncertainly, the question—had +I done right?—was always before me.</p> + +<p>I dare say my cousin understood my character better, perhaps, +after all my honest self-study, then I do even now. Irresolute, +suddenly reversing my own decisions, impetuous in action as +she knew me, she feared, I am sure, a revocation of my commission +to Doctor Bryerly, and thought of the countermand I might +send galloping after him.</p> + +<p>So, kind creature, she laboured to occupy my thoughts, and +when one theme was exhausted found another, and had always +her parry prepared as often as I directed a reflection or an +enquiry to the re-opening of the question which she had taken +so much pains to close.</p> + +<p>That night I was troubled. I was already upbraiding myself. +I could not sleep, and at last sat up in bed, and cried. I lamented +my weakness in having assented to Doctor Bryerly's and +my cousin's advice. Was I not departing from my engagement +to my dear papa? Was I not consenting that my Uncle Silas +should be induced to second my breach of faith by a corresponding +perfidy?</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys had done wisely in despatching Doctor Bryerly +so promptly; for, most assuredly, had he been at Knowl next +morning when I came down I should have recalled my commission.</p> + +<p>That day in the study I found four papers which increased +my perturbation. They were in dear papa's handwriting, and +had an indorsement in these words—'Copy of my letter addressed +to ——, one of the trustees named in my will.' Here, +then, were the contents of those four sealed letters which had +excited mine and Lady Knollys' curiosity on the agitating day +on which the will was read.</p> + +<p>It contained these words:—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'I name my oppressed and unhappy brother, Silas Ruthyn, +residing at my house of Bartram-Haugh, as guardian of the +person of my beloved child, to convince the world if possible, +and failing that, to satisfy at least all future generations of our +family, that his brother, who knew him best, had implicit confidence +in him, and that he deserved it. A cowardly and preposterous +slander, originating in political malice, and which + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page177" id="page177"></a>[pg 169]</span> + +never have been whispered had he not been poor and +imprudent, is best silenced by this ordeal of purification. All +I possess goes to him if my child dies under age; and the +custody of her person I commit meanwhile to him alone, knowing +that she is as safe in his as she could have been under my +own care. I rely upon your remembrance of our early friendship +to make this known wherever an opportunity occurs, and also +to say what your sense of justice may warrant.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>The other letters were in the same spirit. My heart sank like +lead as I read them. I quaked with fear. What had I done? +My father's wise and noble vindication of our dishonoured name +I had presumed to frustrate. I had, like a coward, receded from +my easy share in the task; and, merciful Heaven, I had broken +my faith with the dead!</p> + +<p>With these letters in my hand, white with fear, I flew like a +shadow to the drawing-room where Cousin Monica was, and +told her to read them. I saw by her countenance how much +alarmed she was by my looks, but she said nothing, only read +the letters hurriedly, and then exclaimed—</p> + +<p>'Is this all, my dear child? I really fancied you had found a +second will, and had lost everything. Why, my dearest Maud, +we knew all this before. We quite understood poor dear Austin's +motive. Why are you so easily disturbed?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, Cousin Monica, I think he was right; it all seems quite +reasonable now; and I—oh, what a crime!—it must be stopped.'</p> + +<p>'My dear Maud, listen to reason. Doctor Bryerly has seen +your uncle at Bartram at least two hours ago. You <i>can't</i> stop it, +and why on earth should you if you could? Don't you think +your uncle should be consulted?' said she.</p> + +<p>'But he has <i>decided</i>. I have his letter speaking of it as settled; +and Doctor Bryerly—oh, Cousin Monica, he's gone <i>to tempt +him</i>.'</p> + +<p>'Nonsense, girl! Doctor Bryerly is a good and just man, I do +believe, and has, beside, no imaginable motive to pervert either +his conscience or his judgment. He's not gone to tempt him—stuff!—but +to unfold the facts and invite his consideration; +and I say, considering how thoughtlessly such duties are often +undertaken, and how long Silas has been living in lazy solitude, +shut out from the world, and unused to discuss anything, I do + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page178" id="page178"></a>[pg 170]</span> + +think it only conscientious and honourable that he should have +a fair and distinct view of the matter in all its bearings submitted +to him before he indolently incurs what may prove the +worst danger he was ever involved in.'</p> + +<p>So Lady Knollys argued, with feminine energy, and I must +confess, with a good deal of the repetition which I have sometimes +observed in logicians of my own sex, and she puzzled +without satisfying me.</p> + +<p>'I don't know why I went to that room,' I said, quite frightened; +'or why I went to that press; how it happened that these +papers, which we never saw there before, were the first things to +strike my eye to-day.'</p> + +<p>'What do you mean, dear?' said Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>'I mean this—I think I was <i>brought</i> there, and that <i>there</i> is +poor papa's appeal to me, as plain as if his hand came and wrote +it upon the wall.' I nearly screamed the conclusion of this wild +confession.</p> + +<p>'You are nervous, my darling; your bad nights have worn +you out. Let us go out; the air will do you good; and I do assure +you that you will very soon see that we are quite right, and +rejoice conscientiously that you have acted as you did.'</p> + +<p>But I was not to be satisfied, although my first vehemence +was quieted. In my prayers that night my conscience upbraided +me. When I lay down in bed my nervousness returned fourfold. +Everybody at all nervously excitable has suffered some time +or another by the appearance of ghastly features presenting +themselves in every variety of contortion, one after another, the +moment the eyes are closed. This night my dear father's face +troubled me—sometimes white and sharp as ivory, sometimes +strangely transparent like glass, sometimes all hanging in cadaverous +folds, always with the same unnatural expression of diabolical +fury.</p> + +<p>From this dreadful vision I could only escape by sitting up +and staring at the light. At length, worn out, I dropped asleep, +and in a dream I distinctly heard papa's voice say sharply outside +the bed-curtain:—'Maud, we shall be late at Bartram-Haugh.'</p> + +<p>And I awoke in a horror, the wall, as it seemed, still ringing +with the summons, and the speaker, I fancied, standing at the +other side of the curtain.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page179" id="page179"></a>[pg 171]</span> + +<p>A miserable night I passed. In the morning, looking myself +like a ghost, I stood in my night-dress by Lady Knollys' bed.</p> + +<p>'I have had my warning,' I said. 'Oh, Cousin Monica, papa +has been with me, and ordered me to Bartram-Haugh; and go +I will.'</p> + +<p>She stared in my face uncomfortably, and then tried to laugh +the matter off; but I know she was troubled at the strange state +to which agitation and suspense had reduced me.</p> + +<p>'You're taking too much for granted, Maud,' said she; 'Silas +Ruthyn, most likely, will refuse his consent, and insist on your +going to Bartram-Haugh.'</p> + +<p>'Heaven grant!' I exclaimed; 'but if he doesn't, it is all the +same to me, go I will. He may turn me out, but I'll go, and try +to expiate the breach of faith that I fear is so horribly wicked.'</p> + +<p>We had several hours still to wait for the arrival of the post. +For both of us the delay was a suspense; for me an almost agonising +one. At length, at an unlooked-for moment, Branston did +enter the room with the post-bag. There was a large letter, with +the Feltram post-mark, addressed to Lady Knollys—it was Doctor +Bryerly's despatch; we read it together. It was dated on the day +before, and its purport was thus:—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'R<small>ESPECTED</small> M<small>ADAM</small>,—I this day saw Mr. Silas Ruthyn at +Bartram-Haugh, and he peremptorily refuses, on any terms, to +vacate the guardianship, or to consent to Miss Ruthyn's residing +anywhere but under his own immediate care. As he bases his +refusal, first upon a conscientious difficulty, declaring that he +has no right, through fear of personal contingencies, to abdicate +an office imposed in so solemn a way, and so naturally devolving +on him as only brother to the deceased; and secondly upon +the effect such a withdrawal, at the instance of the acting trustee, +would have upon his own character, amounting to a public +self-condemnation; and as he refused to discuss these positions +with me, I could make no way whatsoever with him. Finding, +therefore, that his mind was quite made up, after a short time +I took my leave. He mentioned that preparations for his niece's +reception are being completed, and that he will send for her in +a few days; so that I think it will be advisable that I should go +down to Knowl, to assist Miss Ruthyn with any advice she may +require before her departure, to discharge servants, get inventories + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page180" id="page180"></a>[pg 172]</span> + +made, and provide for the care of the place and grounds +during her minority.</p> + +<p class="closer">'I am, respected Madam, yours truly,</p> + +<p class="signature">H<small>ANS</small> E. B<small>RYERLY</small>.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I can't describe to you how chapfallen and angry my cousin +looked. She sniffed once or twice, and then said, rather bitterly, +in a subdued tone:—</p> + +<p>'Well, <i>now</i>; I hope you are pleased?'</p> + +<p>'No, no, no; you <i>know</i> I'm not—grieved to the heart, my +only friend, my dear Cousin Monica; but my conscience is at +rest; you don't know what a sacrifice it is; I am a most unhappy +creature. I feel an indescribable foreboding. I am frightened; +but you won't forsake me, Cousin Monica.'</p> + +<p>'No, darling, never,' she said, sadly.</p> + +<p>'And you'll come and see me, won't you, as often as you +can?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, dear; that is if Silas allows me; and I'm sure he will,' +she added hastily, seeing, I suppose, my terror in my face. 'All +I can do, you may be sure I will, and perhaps he will allow you +to come to me, now and then, for a short visit. You know I am +only six miles away—little more than half an hour's drive, +and though I hate Bartram, and detest Silas—Yes, I <i>detest Silas</i>,' +she repeated in reply to my surprised gaze—'I <i>will</i> call at +Bartram—that is, I say, if he allows me; for, you know, I haven't +been there for a quarter of a century; and though I never understood +Silas, I fancy he forgives no sins, whether of omission +or commission.'</p> + +<p>I wondered what old grudge could make my cousin judge +Uncle Silas always so hardly—I could not suppose it was justice. +I had seen my hero indeed lately so disrespectfully handled +before my eyes, that he had, as idols will, lost something of his +sacredness. But as an article of faith, I still cultivated my trust +in his divinity, and dismissed every intruding doubt with an +exorcism, as a suggestion of the evil one. But I wronged Lady +Knollys in suspecting her of pique, or malice, or anything more +than that tendency to take strong views which some persons +attribute to my sex.</p> + +<p>So, then, the little project of Cousin Monica's guardianship, +which, had it been poor papa's wish, would have made me so + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page181" id="page181"></a>[pg 173]</span> + +very happy, was quite knocked on the head, to revive no more. I +comforted myself, however, with her promise to re-open communications +with Bartram-Haugh, and we grew resigned.</p> + +<p>I remember, next morning, as we sat at a very late breakfast, +Lady Knollys, reading a letter, suddenly made an exclamation +and a little laugh, and read on with increased interest +for a few minutes, and then, with another little laugh, she +looked up, placing her hand, with the open letter in it, beside +her tea-cup.</p> + +<p>'You'll not guess whom I've been reading about,' said she, +with her head the least thing on one side, and an arch smile.</p> + +<p>I felt myself blushing—cheeks, forehead, even down to the tips +of my fingers. I anticipated the name I was to hear. She looked +very much amused. Was it possible that Captain Oakley was +married?</p> + +<p>'I really have not the least idea,' I replied, with that kind of +overdone carelessness which betrays us.</p> + +<p>'No, I see quite plainly you have not; but you can't think +how prettily you blush,' answered she, very much diverted.</p> + +<p>'I really don't care,' I replied, with some little dignity, and +blushing deeper and deeper.</p> + +<p>'Will you make a guess?' she asked.</p> + +<p>'I <i>can't</i> guess.'</p> + +<p>'Well, shall I tell you?'</p> + +<p>'Just as you please.'</p> + +<p>'Well, I will—that is, I'll read a page of my letter, which tells +it all. Do you know Georgina Fanshawe?' she asked.</p> + +<p>'Lady Georgina? No.'</p> + +<p>'Well, no matter; she's in Paris now, and this letter is from +her, and she says—let me see the place—"Yesterday, what do you +think?—quite an apparition!—you shall hear. My brother +Craven yesterday insisted on my accompanying him to Le Bas' +shop in that odd little antique street near the Grève; it is a +wonderful old curiosity shop. I forget what they call them here. +When we went into this place it was very nearly deserted, and +there were so many curious things to look at all about, that for +a minute or two I did not observe a tall woman, in a grey silk +and a black velvet mantle, and quite a nice new Parisian bonnet. +You will be <i>charmed</i>, by-the-by, with the new shape—it is +only out three weeks, and is quite <i>indescribably</i> elegant, <i>I</i> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page182" id="page182"></a>[pg 174]</span> + +think, at least. They have them, I am sure, by this time at Molnitz's, +so I need say no more. And now that I am on this subject +of dress, I have got your lace; and I think you will be very ungrateful +if you are not <i>charmed</i> with it." Well, I need not read +all that—here is the rest;' and she read—</p> + +<p>'"But you'll ask about my mysterious <i>dame</i> in the new bonnet +and velvet mantle; she was sitting on a stool at the counter, +not buying, but evidently selling a quantity of stones and trinkets +which she had in a card-box, and the man was picking them +up one by one, and, I suppose, valuing them. I was near enough +to see such a darling little pearl cross, with at least half a dozen +really good pearls in it, and had begun to covet them for my +set, when the lady glanced over my shoulder, and she knew me—in +fact, we knew one another—and who do you think she was? +Well—you'll not guess in a week, and I can't wait so long; so +I may as well tell you at once—she was that horrid old Mademoiselle +Blassemare whom you pointed out to me at Elverston; +and I never forgot her face since—nor she, it seems, mine, for +she turned away very quickly, and when I next saw her, her +veil was down."'</p> + +<p>'Did not you tell me, Maud, that you had lost your pearl +cross while that dreadful Madame de la Rougierre was here?'</p> + +<p>'Yes; but—'</p> + +<p>'I know; but what has she to do with Mademoiselle de Blassemare, +you were going to say—they are one and the same person.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, I perceive,' answered I, with that dim sense of danger +and dismay with which one hears suddenly of an enemy of whom +one has lost sight for a time.</p> + +<p>'I'll write and tell Georgie to buy that cross. I wager my life +it is yours,' said Lady Knollys, firmly.</p> + +<p>The servants, indeed, made no secret of their opinion of +Madame de la Rougierre, and frankly charged her with a long +list of larcenies. Even Anne Wixted, who had enjoyed her barren +favour while the gouvernante was here, hinted privately that +she had bartered a missing piece of lace belonging to me with a +gipsy pedlar, for French gloves and an Irish poplin.</p> + +<p>'And so surely as I find it is yours, I'll set the police in pursuit.'</p> + +<p>'But you must not bring me into court,' said I, half amused +and half alarmed.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page183" id="page183"></a>[pg 175]</span> + +<p>'No occasion, my dear; Mary Quince and Mrs. Rusk can +prove it perfectly.'</p> + +<p>'And why do you dislike her so very much?' I asked.</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica leaned back in her chair, and searched the +cornice from corner to corner with upturned eyes for the reason, +and at last laughed a little, amused at herself.</p> + +<p>'Well, really, it is not easy to define, and, perhaps, it is not +quite charitable; but I know I hate her, and I know, you little +hypocrite, you hate her as much as I;' and we both laughed a +little.</p> + +<p>'But you must tell me all you know of her history.'</p> + +<p>'Her history?' echoed she. 'I really know next to nothing +about it; only that I used to see her sometimes about the place +that Georgina mentions, and there were some unpleasant things +said about her; but you know they may be all lies. The worst +I <i>know</i> of her is her treatment of you, and her robbing the +desk'—(Cousin Monica always called it her <i>robbery</i>)—'and I +think that's enough to hang her. Suppose we go out for a walk?'</p> + +<p>So together we went, and I resumed about Madame; but no +more could I extract—perhaps there was not much more to hear.</p> + +<a name="chap30"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXX</h3> + +<h2><i>ON THE ROAD</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>All at Knowl was indicative of the break-up that was so near +at hand. Doctor Bryerly arrived according to promise. He was +in a whirl of business all the time. He and Mr. Danvers conferred +about the management of the estate. It was agreed that +the grounds and gardens should be let, but not the house, of +which Mrs. Rusk was to take the care. The gamekeeper remained +in office, and some out-door servants. But the rest were +to go, except Mary Quince, who was to accompany me to Bartram-Haugh +as my maid.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page184" id="page184"></a>[pg 176]</span> + +<p>'Don't part with Quince,' said Lady Knollys, peremptorily +'they'll want you, but <i>don't</i>.'</p> + +<p>She kept harping on this point, and recurred to it half a +dozen times every day.</p> + +<p>'They'll say, you know, that she is not fit for a lady's maid, +as she certainly is <i>not</i>, if it in the least signified in such a +wilderness +as Bartram-Haugh; but she is attached, trustworthy, and +honest; and those are qualities valuable everywhere, especially +in a solitude. Don't allow them to get you a wicked young +French milliner in her stead.'</p> + +<p>Sometimes she said things that jarred unpleasantly on my +nerves, and left an undefined sense of danger. Such as:—</p> + +<p>'I know she's true to you, and a good creature; but is she +shrewd enough?'</p> + +<p>Or, with an anxious look:—</p> + +<p>'I hope Mary Quince is not easily frightened.'</p> + +<p>Or, suddenly:—</p> + +<p>'Can Mary Quince write, in case you were ill?'</p> + +<p>Or,</p> + +<p>'Can she take a message exactly?'</p> + +<p>Or,</p> + +<p>'Is she a person of any enterprise and resource, and cool in +an emergency?'</p> + +<p>Now, these questions did not come all in a string, as I write +them down here, but at long intervals, and were followed +quickly by ordinary talk; but they generally escaped from my +companion after silence and gloomy thought; and though I +could extract nothing more defined than these questions, yet +they seemed to me to point at some possible danger contemplated +in my good cousin's dismal ruminations.</p> + +<p>Another topic that occupied my cousin's mind a good deal +was obviously the larceny of my pearl cross. She made a note of +the description furnished by the recollection, respectively, of +Mary Quince, Mrs. Rusk, and myself. I had fancied her little +vision of the police was no more than the result of a momentary +impulse; but really, to judge by her methodical examinations of us, +I should have fancied that she had taken it up in +downright earnest.</p> + +<p>Having learned that my departure from Knowl was to be +so very soon, she resolved not to leave me before the day of my + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page185" id="page185"></a>[pg 177]</span> + +journey to Bartram-Haugh; and as day after day passed by, +and the hour of our leave-taking approached, she became more +and more kind and affectionate. A feverish and sorrowful interval +it was to me.</p> + +<p>Of Doctor Bryerly, though staying in the house, we saw almost +nothing, except for an hour or so at tea-time. He breakfasted +very early, and dined solitarily, and at uncertain hours, +as business permitted.</p> + +<p>The second evening of his visit, Cousin Monica took occasion +to introduce the subject of his visit to Bartram-Haugh.</p> + +<p>'You saw him, of course?' said Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>'Yes, he saw me; he was not well. On hearing who I was, +he asked me to go to his room, where he sat in a silk dressing-gown +and slippers.'</p> + +<p>'About business principally,' said Cousin Monica, laconically.</p> + +<p>'That was despatched in very few words; for he was quite +resolved, and placed his refusal upon grounds which it was +difficult to dispute. But difficult or no, mind you, he intimated +that he would hear nothing more on the subject—so that was +closed.'</p> + +<p>'Well; and what is his religion now?' inquired she, irreverently.</p> + +<p>'We had some interesting conversation on the subject. He +leans much to what we call the doctrine of correspondents. He +is read rather deeply in the writings of Swedenborg, and seemed +anxious to discuss some points with one who professes to be his +follower. To say truth, I did not expect to find him either so +well read or so deeply interested in the subject.'</p> + +<p>'Was he angry when it was proposed that he should vacate +the guardianship?'</p> + +<p>'Not at all. Contrariwise, he said he had at first been so +minded himself. His years, his habits, and something of the unfitness +of the situation, the remoteness of Bartram-Haugh from +good teachers, and all that, had struck him, and nearly determined +him against accepting the office. But then came the +views which I stated in my letter, and they governed him; and +nothing could shake them, he said, or induce him to re-open +the question in his own mind.'</p> + +<p>All the time Doctor Bryerly was relating his conference with +the head of the family at Bartram-Haugh my cousin commented + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page186" id="page186"></a>[pg 178]</span> + +on the narrative with a variety of little 'pishes' and sneers, +which I thought showed more of vexation than contempt.</p> + +<p>I was glad to hear all that Doctor Bryerly related. It gave me +a kind of confidence; and I experienced a momentary reaction. +After all, could Bartram-Haugh be more lonely than I had +found Knowl? Was I not sure of the society of my Cousin +Millicent, who was about my own age? Was it not quite possible +that my sojourn in Derbyshire might turn out a happy though +very quiet remembrance through all my after-life? Why should +it not? What time or place would be happy if we gave ourselves +over to dismal imaginations?</p> + +<p>So the summons reached me from Uncle Silas. The hours at +Knowl were numbered.</p> + +<p>The evening before I departed I visited the full-length portrait +of Uncle Silas, and studied it for the last time carefully, +with deep interest, for many minutes; but with results vaguer +than ever.</p> + +<p>With a brother so generous and so wealthy, always ready to +help him forward; with his talents; with his lithe and gorgeous +beauty, the shadow of which hung on that canvas—what might +he not have accomplished? whom might he not have captivated? +And yet where and what was he? A poor and shunned +old man, occupying a lonely house and place that did not belong +to him, married to degradation, with a few years of suspected +and solitary life before him, and then swift oblivion his best +portion.</p> + +<p>I gazed on the picture, to fix it well and vividly in my remembrance. +I might still trace some of its outlines and tints in +its living original, whom I was next day to see for the first time +in my life.</p> + +<p>So the morning came—my last for many a day at Knowl—a +day of partings, a day of novelty and regrets. The travelling +carriage and post horses were at the door. Cousin Monica's +carriage had just carried her away to the railway. We had embraced +with tears; and her kind face was still before me, and +her words of comfort and promise in my ears. The early sharpness +of morning was still in the air; the frosty dew still glistened +on the window-panes. We had made a hasty breakfast, my share +of which was a single cup of tea. The aspect of the house how +strange! Uncarpeted, uninhabited, doors for the most part + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page187" id="page187"></a>[pg 179]</span> + +locked, all the servants but Mrs. Rusk and Branston departed. +The drawing-room door stood open, and a charwoman was washing +the bare floor. I was looking my last—for who could say how +long?—on the old house, and lingered. The luggage was all up. +I made Mary Quince get in first, for every delay was precious; +and now the moment was come. I hugged and kissed Mrs. Rusk +in the hall.</p> + +<p>'God bless you, Miss Maud, darling. You must not fret; +mind, the time won't be long going over—<i>no</i> time at all; and +you'll be bringing back a fine young gentleman—who knows? +as great as the Duke of Wellington, for your husband; and I'll +take the best of care of everything, and the birds and the dogs, +till you come back; and I'll go and see you and Mary, if you'll +allow, in Derbyshire;' and so forth.</p> + +<p>I got into the carriage, and bid Branston, who shut the door, +good-bye, and kissed hands to Mrs. Rusk, who was smiling and +drying her eyes and courtesying on the hall-door steps. The +dogs, who had started gleefully with the carriage, were called +back by Branston, and driven home, wondering and wistful, +looking back with ears oddly cocked and tails dejected. My +heart thanked them for their kindness, and I felt like a stranger, +and very desolate.</p> + +<p>It was a bright, clear morning. It had been settled that it was +not worth the trouble changing from the carriage to the railway +for sake of five-and-twenty miles, and so the entire journey of +sixty miles was to be made by the post road—the pleasantest +travelling, if the mind were free. The grander and more distant +features of the landscape we may see well enough from +the window of the railway-carriage; but it is the foreground +that interests and instructs us, like a pleasant gossiping history; +and <i>that</i> we had, in old days, from the post-chaise window. It +was more than travelling picquet. Something of all conditions of +life—luxury and misery—high spirits and low;—all sorts of costume, +livery, rags, millinery; faces buxom, faces wrinkled, +faces kind, faces wicked;—no end of interest and suggestion, +passing in a procession silent and vivid, and all in their proper +scenery. The golden corn-sheafs—the old dark-alleyed orchards, +and the high streets of antique towns. There were few dreams +brighter, few books so pleasant.</p> + +<p>We drove by the dark wood—it always looked dark to me—where + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page188" id="page188"></a>[pg 180]</span> + +the 'mausoleum' stands—where my dear parents both lay +now. I gazed on its sombre masses not with a softened feeling, +but a peculiar sense of pain, and was glad when it was quite +past.</p> + +<p>All the morning I had not shed a tear. Good Mary Quince +cried at leaving Knowl; Lady Knollys' eyes were not dry as she +kissed and blessed me, and promised an early visit; and the +dark, lean, energetic face of the housekeeper was quivering, and +her cheeks wet, as I drove away. But I, whose grief was sorest, +never shed a tear. I only looked about from one familiar object +to another, pale, excited, not quite apprehending my departure, +and wondering at my own composure.</p> + +<p>But when we reached the old bridge, with the tall osiers standing +by the buttress, and looked back at poor Knowl—the places +we love and are leaving look so fairy-like and so sad in the clear +distance, and this is the finest view of the gabled old house, with +its slanting meadow-lands and noble timber reposing in solemn +groups—I gazed at the receding vision, and the tears came at +last, and I wept in silence long after the fair picture was hidden +from view by the intervening uplands.</p> + +<p>I was relieved, and when we had made our next change of +horses, and got into a country that was unknown to me, the new +scenery and the sense of progress worked their accustomed +effects on a young traveller who had lived a particularly secluded +life, and I began to experience, on the whole, a not unpleasurable +excitement.</p> + +<p>Mary Quince and I, with the hopefulness of inexperienced +travellers, began already to speculate about our proximity to +Bartram-Haugh, and were sorely disappointed when we heard +from the nondescript courier—more like a ostler than a servant, +who sat behind in charge of us and the luggage, and represented +my guardian's special care—at nearly one o'clock, that we had +still forty miles to go, a considerable portion of which was across +the high Derbyshire mountains, before we reached Bartram-Haugh.</p> + +<p>The fact was, we had driven at a pace accommodated rather +to the convenience of the horses than to our impatience; and +finding, at the quaint little inn where we now halted, that we +must wait for a nail or two in a loose shoe of one of our relay, +we consulted, and being both hungry, agreed to beguile the time + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page189" id="page189"></a>[pg 181]</span> + +with an early dinner, which we enjoyed very sociably in a queer +little parlour with a bow window, and commanding, with a +little garden for foreground, a very pretty landscape.</p> + +<p>Good Mary Quince, like myself, had quite dried her tears +by this time, and we were both highly interested, and I a little +nervous, too, about our arrival and reception at Bartram. Some +time, of course, was lost in this pleasant little parlour, before +we found ourselves once more pursuing our way.</p> + +<p>The slowest part of our journey was the pull up the long +mountain road, ascending zig-zag, as sailors make way against +a head-wind, by tacking. I forget the name of the pretty little +group of houses—it did not amount to a village—buried in trees, +where we got our <i>four</i> horses and two postilions, for the work +was severe. I can only designate it as the place where Mary +Quince and I had our tea, very comfortably, and bought some +gingerbread, very curious to look upon, but quite uneatable.</p> + +<p>The greater portion of the ascent, when we were fairly upon +the mountain, was accomplished at a walk, and at some particularly +steep points we had to get out and go on foot. But +this to me was quite delightful. I had never scaled a mountain +before, and the ferns and heath, the pure boisterous air, and +above all the magnificent view of the rich country we were +leaving behind, now gorgeous and misty in sunset tints, stretching +in gentle undulations far beneath us, quite enchanted me.</p> + +<p>We had just reached the summit when the sun went down. +The low grounds at the other side were already lying in cold +grey shadow, and I got the man who sat behind to point out as +well as he could the site of Bartram-Haugh. But mist was gathering +over all by this time. The filmy disk of the moon which +was to light us on, so soon as twilight faded into night, hung +high in air. I tried to see the sable mass of wood which he +described. But it was vain, and to acquire a clear idea of the +place, as of its master, I must only wait that nearer view which +an hour or two more would afford me.</p> + +<p>And now we rapidly descended the mountain side. The scenery +was wilder and bolder than I was accustomed to. Our road +skirted the edge of a great heathy moor. The silvery light of the +moon began to glimmer, and we passed a gipsy bivouac with +fires alight and caldrons hanging over them. It was the first I +had seen. Two or three low tents; a couple of dark, withered + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page190" id="page190"></a>[pg 182]</span> + +crones, veritable witches; a graceful girl standing behind, gazing +after us; and men in odd-shaped hats, with gaudy waistcoats and +bright-coloured neck-handkerchiefs and gaitered legs, stood +lazily in front. They had all a wild tawdry display of colour; +and a group of alders in the rear made a background of shade +for tents, fires, and figures.</p> + +<p>I opened a front window of the chariot, and called to the +postboys to stop. The groom from behind came to the window.</p> + +<p>'Are not those gipsies?' I enquired.</p> + +<p>'Yes, please'm, them's gipsies, sure, Miss,' he answered, glancing +with that odd smile, half contemptuous, half superstitious, +with which I have since often observed the peasants of Derbyshire +eyeing those thievish and uncanny neighbours.</p> + +<a name="chap31"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXXI</h3> + +<h2><i>BARTRAM-HAUGH</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>In a moment a tall, lithe girl, black-haired, black-eyed, and, as +I thought, inexpressibly handsome, was smiling, with such beautiful +rings of pearly teeth, at the window; and in her peculiar +accent, with a suspicion of something foreign in it, proposing +with many courtesies to tell the lady her fortune.</p> + +<p>I had never seen this wild tribe of the human race before—children +of mystery and liberty. Such vagabondism and beauty +in the figure before me! I looked at their hovels and thought +of the night, and wondered at their independence, and felt my +inferiority. I could not resist. She held up her slim oriental +hand.</p> + +<p>'Yes, I'll hear my fortune,' I said, returning the sibyl's smile +instinctively.</p> + +<p>'Give me some money, Mary Quince. No, <i>not</i> that,' I said, +rejecting the thrifty sixpence she tendered, for I had heard that +the revelations of this weird sisterhood were bright in proportion +to the kindness of their clients, and was resolved to approach + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page191" id="page191"></a>[pg 183]</span> + +Bartram with cheerful auguries. 'That five-shilling +piece,' I insisted; and honest Mary reluctantly surrendered the +coin.</p> + +<p>So the feline beauty took it, with courtesies and 'thankees,' +smiling still, and hid it away as if she stole it, and looked on +my open palm still smiling; and told me, to my surprise, that +there was <i>somebody</i> I liked very much, and I was almost afraid +she would name Captain Oakley; that he would grow very +rich, and that I should marry him; that I should move about +from place to place a great deal for a good while to come. That +I had some enemies, who should be sometimes so near as to be in +the same room with me, and yet they should not be able to hurt +me. That I should see blood spilt and yet not my own, and +finally be very happy and splendid, like the heroine of a fairy +tale.</p> + +<p>Did this strange, girlish charlatan see in my face some signs of +shrinking when she spoke of enemies, and set me down for a +coward whose weakness might be profitable? Very likely. At +all events she plucked a long brass pin, with a round bead for a +head, from some part of her dress, and holding the point in her +fingers, and exhibiting the treasure before my eyes, she told me +that I must get a charmed pin like that, which her grandmother +had given to her, and she ran glibly through a story of all the +magic expended on it, and told me she could not part with it; +but its virtue was that you were to stick it through the blanket, +and while it was there neither rat, nor cat, nor snake—and then +came two more terms in the catalogue, which I suppose belonged +to the gipsy dialect, and which she explained to mean, as well +as I could understand, the first a malevolent spirit, and the second +'a cove to cut your throat,' could approach or hurt you.</p> + +<p>A charm like that, she gave me to understand, I must by hook +or by crook obtain. She had not a second. None of her people +in the camp over there possessed one. I am ashamed to confess +that I actually paid her a pound for this brass pin! The purchase +was partly an indication of my temperament, which could +never let an opportunity pass away irrevocably without a struggle, +and always apprehended 'Some day or other I'll reproach +myself for having neglected it!' and partly a record of the trepidations +of that period of my life. At all events I had her pin, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page192" id="page192"></a>[pg 184]</span> + +and she my pound, and I venture to say I was the gladder of the +two.</p> + +<p>She stood on the road-side bank courtseying and smiling, the +first enchantress I had encountered, and I watched the receding +picture, with its patches of firelight, its dusky groups and donkey +carts, white as skeletons in the moonlight, as we drove rapidly +away.</p> + +<p>They, I suppose, had a wild sneer and a merry laugh over +my purchase, as they sat and ate their supper of stolen poultry, +about their fire, and were duly proud of belonging to the superior race.</p> + +<p>Mary Quince, shocked at my prodigality, hinted a remonstrance.</p> + +<p>'It went to my heart, Miss, it did. They're such a lot, young +and old, all alike thieves and vagabonds, and many a poor body +wanting.'</p> + +<p>'Tut, Mary, never mind. Everyone has her fortune told some +time in her life, and you can't have a good one without paying. I +think, Mary, we must be near Bartram now.'</p> + +<p>The road now traversed the side of a steep hill, parallel to +which, along the opposite side of a winding river, rose the dark +steeps of a corresponding upland, covered with forest that looked +awful and dim in the deep shadow, while the moonlight +rippled fitfully upon the stream beneath.</p> + +<p>'It seems to be a beautiful country,' I said to Mary Quince, +who was munching a sandwich in the corner, and thus appealed +to, adjusted her bonnet, and made an inspection from <i>her</i> +window, which, however, commanded nothing but the heathy +slope of the hill whose side we were traversing.</p> + +<p>'Well, Miss, I suppose it is; but there's a deal o' mountains—is +not there?'</p> + +<p>And so saying, honest Mary leaned back again, and went on +with her sandwich.</p> + +<p>We were now descending at a great pace. I knew we were +coming near. I stood up as well as I could in the carriage, to see +over the postilions' heads. I was eager, but frightened too; agitated +as the crisis of the arrival and meeting approached. At last, +a long stretch of comparatively level country below us, with +masses of wood as well as I could see irregularly overspreading + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page193" id="page193"></a>[pg 185]</span> + +it, became visible as the narrow valley through which we were +speeding made a sudden bend.</p> + +<p>Down we drove, and now I did perceive a change. A great +grass-grown park-wall, overtopped with mighty trees; but still +on and on we came at a canter that seemed almost a gallop. The +old grey park-wall flanking us at one side, and a pretty pastoral +hedgerow of ash-trees, irregularly on the other.</p> + +<p>At last the postilions began to draw bridle, and at a slight +angle, the moon shining full upon them, we wheeled into a wide +semicircle formed by the receding park-walls, and halted before +a great fantastic iron gate, and a pair of tall fluted piers, of +white stone, all grass-grown and ivy-bound, with great cornices, +surmounted with shields and supporters, the Ruthyn bearings +washed by the rains of Derbyshire for many a generation of +Ruthyns, almost smooth by this time, and looking bleached and +phantasmal, like giant sentinels, with each a hand clasped in +his comrade's, to bar our passage to the enchanted castle—the +florid tracery of the iron gate showing like the draperies of white +robes hanging from their extended arms to the earth.</p> + +<p>Our courier got down and shoved the great gate open, and we +entered, between sombre files of magnificent forest trees, one of +those very broad straight avenues whose width measures the +front of the house. This was all built of white stone, resembling +that of Caen, which parts of Derbyshire produce in such abundance.</p> + +<p>So this was Bartram, and here was Uncle Silas. I was almost +breathless as I approached. The bright moon shining full on the +white front of the old house revealed not only its highly decorated +style, its fluted pillars and doorway, rich and florid +carving, and balustraded summit, but also its stained and moss-grown +front. Two giant trees, overthrown at last by the recent +storm, lay with their upturned roots, and their yellow foliage +still flickering on the sprays that were to bloom no more, where +they had fallen, at the right side of the court-yard, which, like +the avenue, was studded with tufted weeds and grass.</p> + +<p>All this gave to the aspect of Bartram a forlorn character of +desertion and decay, contrasting almost awfully with the grandeur +of its proportions and richness of its architecture.</p> + +<p>There was a ruddy glow from a broad window in the +second row, and I thought I saw some one peep from it and disappear; + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page194" id="page194"></a>[pg 186]</span> + +at the same moment there was a furious barking of +dogs, some of whom ran scampering into the court-yard from +a half-closed side door; and amid their uproar, the bawling of +the man in the back seat, who jumped down to drive them off, +and the crack of the postilions' whips, who struck at them, we +drew up before the lordly door-steps of this melancholy mansion.</p> + +<p>Just as our attendant had his hand on the knocker the door +opened, and we saw, by a not very brilliant candle-light, three +figures—a shabby little old man, thin, and very much stooped, +with a white cravat, and looking as if his black clothes were too +large, and made for some one else, stood with his hand upon the +door; a young, plump, but very pretty female figure, in unusually +short petticoats, with fattish legs, and nice ankles, in boots, +stood in the centre; and a dowdy maid, like an old charwoman, +behind her.</p> + +<p>The household paraded for welcome was not certainly very +brilliant. Amid the riot the trunks were deliberately put down +by our attendant, who kept shouting to the old man at the door, +and to the dogs in turn; and the old man was talking and +pointing stiffly and tremulously, but I could not hear what he +said.</p> + +<p>'Was it possible—could that mean-looking old man be Uncle +Silas?'</p> + +<p>The idea stunned me; but I almost instantly perceived that he +was much too small, and I was relieved, and even grateful. It +was certainly an odd mode of procedure to devote primary attention +to the trunks and boxes, leaving the travellers still +shut up in the carriage, of which they were by this time pretty +well tired. I was not sorry for the reprieve, however: being nervous +about first impressions, and willing to defer mine, I sat +shyly back, peeping at the candle and moonlight picture before +me, myself unseen.</p> + +<p>'Will you tell—yes or no—is my cousin in the coach?' +screamed the plump young lady, stamping her stout black boot, +in a momentary lull.</p> + +<p>Yes, I was there, sure.</p> + +<p>'And why the puck don't you let her out, you stupe, you?'</p> + +<p>'Run down, Giblets, you never do nout without driving, and +let Cousin Maud out. You're very welcome to Bartram.' This +greeting was screamed at an amazing pitch, and repeated before + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page195" id="page195"></a>[pg 187]</span> + +I had time to drop the window, and say 'thank you.' 'I'd a let +you out myself—there's a good dog, you would na' bite Cousin' +(the parenthesis was to a huge mastiff, who thrust himself beside +her, by this time quite pacified)—'only I daren't go down the +steps, for the governor said I shouldn't.'</p> + +<p>The venerable person who went by the name of Giblets had +by this time opened the carriage door, and our courier, or +'boots'—he looked more like the latter functionary—had lowered +the steps, and in greater trepidation than I experienced when in +after-days I was presented to my sovereign, I glided down, to offer +myself to the greeting and inspection of the plain-spoken +young lady who stood at the top of the steps to receive me.</p> + +<p>She welcomed me with a hug and a hearty buss, as she called +that salutation, on each cheek, and pulled me into the hall, and +was evidently glad to see me.</p> + +<p>'And you're tired a bit, I warrant; and who's the old 'un, +who?' she asked eagerly, in a stage whisper, which made my ear +numb for five minutes after. 'Oh, oh, the maid! and a precious +old 'un—ha, ha, ha! But lawk! how grand she is, with her black +silk, cloak and crape, and I only in twilled cotton, and rotten old +Coburg for Sundays. Odds! it's a shame; but you'll be tired, +you will. It's a smartish pull, they do say, from Knowl. I know +a spell of it, only so far as the "Cat and Fiddle," near the +Lunnon-road. Come up, will you? Would you like to come in +first and talk a bit wi' the governor? Father, you know, he's a +bit silly, he is, this while.' I found that the phrase meant only +<i>bodily</i> infirmity. 'He took a pain o' Friday, newralgie—something +or other he calls it—rheumatics it is when it takes old +"Giblets" there; and he's sitting in his own room; or maybe +you'd like better to come to your bedroom first, for it is dirty +work travelling, they do say.'</p> + +<p>Yes; I preferred the preliminary adjustment. Mary Quince +was standing behind me; and as my voluble kinswoman talked +on, we had each ample time and opportunity to observe the personnel +of the other; and she made no scruple of letting me perceive +that she was improving it, for she stared me full in the +face, taking in evidently feature after feature; and she felt the +material of my mantle pretty carefully between her finger and +thumb, and manually examined my chain and trinkets, and +picked up my hand as she might a glove, to con over my rings.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page196" id="page196"></a>[pg 188]</span> + +<p>I can't say, of course, exactly what impression I may have produced +on her. But in my cousin Milly I saw a girl who looked +younger than her years, plump, but with a slender waist, with +light hair, lighter than mine, and very blue eyes, rather round; +on the whole very good-looking. She had an odd swaggering +walk, a toss of her head, and a saucy and imperious, but rather +good-natured and honest countenance. She talked rather loud, +with a good ringing voice, and a boisterous laugh when it came.</p> + +<p>If <i>I</i> was behind the fashion, what would Cousin Monica have +thought of her? She was arrayed, as she had stated, in black +twilled cotton expressive of her affliction; but it was made almost +as short in the skirt as that of the prints of the Bavarian +broom girls. She had white cotton stockings, and a pair of black +leather boots, with leather buttons, and, for a lady, prodigiously +thick soles, which reminded me of the navvy boots I had so often +admired in <i>Punch</i>. I must add that the hands with which she +assisted her scrutiny of my dress, though pretty, were very much +sunburnt indeed.</p> + +<p>'And what's <i>her</i> name?' she demanded, nodding to Mary +Quince, who was gazing on her awfully, with round eyes, as +an inland spinster might upon a whale beheld for the first +time.</p> + +<p>Mary courtesied, and I answered.</p> + +<p>'Mary Quince,' she repeated. 'You're welcome, Quince. What +shall I call her? I've a name for all o' them. Old Giles there, +is Giblets. He did not like it first, but he answers quick enough +now; and Old Lucy Wyat there,' nodding toward the old woman, +'is Lucia de l'Amour.' A slightly erroneous reading of Lammermoor, +for my cousin sometimes made mistakes, and was not +much versed in the Italian opera. 'You know it's a play, and I +call her L'Amour for shortness;' and she laughed hilariously, +and I could not forbear joining; and, winking at me, she called +aloud, 'L'Amour.'</p> + +<p>To which the crone, with a high-cauled cap, resembling +Mother Hubbard, responded with a courtesy and 'Yes, 'm.'</p> + +<p>'Are all the trunks and boxes took up?'</p> + +<p>They were.</p> + +<p>'Well, we'll come now; and what shall I call you, Quince? +Let me see.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page197" id="page197"></a>[pg 189]</span> + +<p>'According to your pleasure, Miss,' answered Mary, with +dignity, and a dry courtesy.</p> + +<p>'Why, you're as hoarse as a frog, Quince. We'll call you +Quinzy for the present. That'll do. Come along, Quinzy.'</p> + +<p>So my Cousin Milly took me under the arm, and pulled me +forward; but as we ascended, she let me go, leaning back to +make inspection of my attire from a new point of view.</p> + +<p>'Hallo, cousin,' she cried, giving my dress a smack with her +open hand. 'What a plague do you want of all that bustle; +you'll leave it behind, lass, the first bush you jump over.'</p> + +<p>I was a good deal astounded. I was also very near laughing, +for there was a sort of importance in her plump countenance, +and an indescribable grotesqueness in the fashion of her garments, +which heightened the outlandishness of her talk, in a +way which I cannot at all describe.</p> + +<p>What palatial wide stairs those were which we ascended, with +their prodigious carved banisters of oak, and each huge pillar on +the landing-place crowned with a shield and carved heraldic +supporters; florid oak panelling covered the walls. But of the +house I could form no estimate, for Uncle Silas's housekeeping +did not provide light for hall and passages, and we were dependent +on the glimmer of a single candle; but there would be +quite enough of this kind of exploration in the daylight.</p> + +<p>So along dark oak flooring we advanced to my room, and I had +now an opportunity of admiring, at my leisure, the lordly proportions +of the building. Two great windows, with dark and +tarnished curtains, rose half as high again as the windows of +Knowl; and yet Knowl, in its own style, is a fine house. The +door-frames, like the window-frames, were richly carved; the +fireplace was in the same massive style, and the mantelpiece +projected with a mass of very rich carving. On the whole I was +surprised. I had never slept in so noble a room before.</p> + +<p>The furniture, I must confess, was by no means on a par with +the architectural pretensions of the apartment. A French bed, a +piece of carpet about three yards square, a small table, two +chairs, a toilet table—no wardrobe—no chest of drawers. The furniture +painted white, and of the light and diminutive kind, was +particularly ill adapted to the scale and style of the apartment, +one end only of which it occupied, and that but sparsely, leaving +the rest of the chamber in the nakedness of a stately desolation. + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page198" id="page198"></a>[pg 190]</span> + +My cousin Milly ran away to report progress to 'the Governor,' +as she termed Uncle Silas.</p> + +<p>'Well, Miss Maud, I never did expect to see the like o' that!' +exclaimed honest Mary Quince, 'Did you ever see such a young +lady? She's no more like one o' the family than I am. Law +bless us! and what's she dressed like? Well, well, well!' And +Mary, with a rueful shake of her head, clicked her tongue pathetically +to the back of her teeth, while I could not forbear laughing.</p> + +<p>'And such a scrap o' furniture! Well, well, well!' and the +same ticking of the tongue followed.</p> + +<p>But, in a few minutes, back came Cousin Milly, and, with a +barbarous sort of curiosity, assisted in unpacking my trunks, +and stowing away the treasures, on which she ventured a variety +of admiring criticisms, in the presses which, like cupboards, +filled recesses in the walls, with great oak doors, the keys of +which were in them.</p> + +<p>As I was making my hurried toilet, she entertained me now +and then with more strictly personal criticisms.</p> + +<p>'Your hair's a shade darker than mine—it's none the better o' +that though—is it? Mine's said to be the right shade. I don't +know—what do you say?'</p> + +<p>I conceded the point with a good grace.</p> + +<p>'I wish my hands was as white though—you do lick me there; +but it's all gloves, and I never could abide 'em. I think I'll try +though—they <i>are</i> very white, sure.'</p> + +<p>'I wonder which is the prettiest, you or me? <i>I</i> don't know, +<i>I</i>'m sure—which do <i>you</i> think?'</p> + +<p>I laughed outright at this challenge, and she blushed a little, +and for the first time seemed for a moment a little shy.</p> + +<p>'Well, you <i>are</i> a half an inch longer than me, I think—don't +you?'</p> + +<p>I was fully an inch taller, so I had no difficulty in making the +proposed admission.</p> + +<p>'Well, you do look handsome! doesn't she, Quinzy, lass? but +your frock comes down almost to your heels—it does.'</p> + +<p>And she glanced from mine to hers, and made a little kick +up with the heel of the navvy boot to assist her in measuring +the comparative distance.</p> + +<p>'Maybe mine's a thought too short?' she suggested. 'Who's + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page199" id="page199"></a>[pg 191]</span> + +there? Oh! it's you, is it?' she cried as Mother Hubbard +appeared at the door. 'Come in, L'Amour—don't you know, lass, +you're always welcome?'</p> + +<p>She had come to let us know that Uncle Silas would be happy +to see me whenever I was ready; and that my cousin Millicent +would conduct me to the room where he awaited me.</p> + +<p>In an instant all the comic sensations awakened by my singular +cousin's eccentricities vanished, and I was thrilled with awe. I +was about to see in the flesh—faded, broken, aged, but still +identical—that being who had been the vision and the problem +of so many years of my short life.</p> + +<a name="chap32"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXXII</h3> + +<h2><i>UNCLE SILAS</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I thought my odd cousin was also impressed with a kind of +awe, though different in degree from mine, for a shade overcast +her face, and she was silent as we walked side by side along the +gallery, accompanied by the crone who carried the candle which +lighted us to the door of that apartment which I may call Uncle +Silas's presence chamber.</p> + +<p>Milly whispered to me as we approached—</p> + +<p>'Mind how you make a noise; the governor's as sharp as a +weasel, and nothing vexes him like that.'</p> + +<p>She was herself toppling along on tiptoe. We paused at a +door near the head of the great staircase, and L'Amour knocked +timidly with her rheumatic knuckles.</p> + +<p>A voice, clear and penetrating, from within summoned us +to enter. The old woman opened the door, and the next moment +I was in the presence of Uncle Silas.</p> + +<p>At the far end of a handsome wainscoted room, near the +hearth in which a low fire was burning, beside a small table +on which stood four waxlights, in tall silver candlesticks, sat +a singular-looking old man.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page200" id="page200"></a>[pg 192]</span> + +<p>The dark wainscoting behind him, and the vastness of the +room, in the remoter parts of which the light which fell strongly +upon his face and figure expended itself with hardly any effect, +exhibited him with the forcible and strange relief of a finely +painted Dutch portrait. For some time I saw nothing but +him.</p> + +<p>A face like marble, with a fearful monumental look, and, for +an old man, singularly vivid strange eyes, the singularity of +which rather grew upon me as I looked; for his eyebrows were +still black, though his hair descended from his temples in long +locks of the purest silver and fine as silk, nearly to his shoulders.</p> + +<p>He rose, tall and slight, a little stooped, all in black, with an +ample black velvet tunic, which was rather a gown than a coat, +with loose sleeves, showing his snowy shirt some way up the +arm, and a pair of wrist buttons, then quite out of fashion, +which glimmered aristocratically with diamonds.</p> + +<p>I know I can't convey in words an idea of this apparition, +drawn as it seemed in black and white, venerable, bloodless, +fiery-eyed, with its singular look of power, and an expression so +bewildering—was it derision, or anguish, or cruelty, or patience?</p> + +<p>The wild eyes of this strange old man were fixed upon me +as he rose; an habitual contraction, which in certain lights +took the character of a scowl, did not relax as he advanced toward +me with his thin-lipped smile. He said something in his +clear, gentle, but cold voice, the import of which I was too much +agitated to catch, and he took both my hands in his, welcomed +me with a courtly grace which belonged to another age, and led +me affectionately, with many inquiries which I only half comprehended, +to a chair near his own.</p> + +<p>'I need not introduce my daughter; she has saved me that +mortification. You'll find her, I believe, good-natured and affectionate; +<i>au reste</i>, I fear a very rustic Miranda, and fitted +rather for the society of Caliban than of a sick old Prospero. Is +it not so, Millicent?'</p> + +<p>The old man paused sarcastically for an answer, with his eyes +fixed severely on my odd cousin, who blushed and looked uneasily +to me for a hint.</p> + +<p>'I don't know who they be—neither one nor t'other.'</p> + +<p>'Very good, my dear,' he replied, with a little mocking bow. +'You see, my dear Maud, what a Shakespearean you have got + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page201" id="page201"></a>[pg 193]</span> + +for a cousin. It's plain, however, she has made acquaintance +with some of our dramatists: she has studied the rôle of <i>Miss +Hoyden</i> so perfectly.'</p> + +<p>It was not a reasonable peculiarity of my uncle that he resented, +with a good deal of playful acrimony, my poor cousin's +want of education, for which, if he were not to blame, certainly +neither was she.</p> + +<p>'You see her, poor thing, a result of all the combined disadvantages +of want of refined education, refined companionship, +and, I fear, naturally, of refined tastes; but a sojourn at a good +French conventual school will do wonders, and I hope to +manage by-and-by. In the meantime we jest at our misfortunes, +and love one another, I hope, cordially.'</p> + +<p>He extended his thin, white hand with a chilly smile towards +Milly, who bounced up, and took it with a frightened look; +and he repeated, holding her hand rather slightly I thought, +'Yes, I hope, very cordially,' and then turning again to me, he +put it over the arm of his chair, and let it go, as a man might +drop something he did not want from a carriage window.</p> + +<p>Having made this apology for poor Milly, who was plainly bewildered, +he passed on, to her and my relief, to other topics, +every now and then expressing his fears that I was fatigued, and +his anxiety that I should partake of some supper or tea; but +these solicitudes somehow seemed to escape his remembrance +almost as soon as uttered; and he maintained the conversation, +which soon degenerated into a close, and to me a painful examination, +respecting my dear father's illness and its symptoms, +upon which I could give no information, and his habits, upon +which I could.</p> + +<p>Perhaps he fancied that there might be some family predisposition +to the organic disease of which his brother died, and +that his questions were directed rather to the prolonging of his +own life than to the better understanding of my dear father's +death.</p> + +<p>How little was there left to this old man to make life desirable, +and yet how keenly, I afterwards found, he clung to it. +Have we not all of us seen those to whom life was not only +<i>undesirable</i>, but positively painful—a mere series of bodily torments, +yet hold to it with a desperate and pitiable tenacity—old +children or young, it is all the same.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page202" id="page202"></a>[pg 194]</span> + +<p>See how a sleepy child will put off the inevitable departure for +bed. The little creature's eyes blink and stare, and it needs constant +jogging to prevent his nodding off into the slumber which +nature craves. His waking is a pain; he is quite worn out, and +peevish, and stupid, and yet he implores a respite, and deprecates +repose, and vows he is not sleepy, even to the moment +when his mother takes him in her arms, and carries him, in a +sweet slumber, to the nursery. So it is with us old children of +earth and the great sleep of death, and nature our kind mother. +Just so reluctantly we part with consciousness, the picture is, +even to the last, so interesting; the bird in the hand, though +sick and moulting, so inestimably better than all the brilliant +tenants of the bush. We sit up, yawning, and blinking, and +stupid, the whole scene swimming before us, and the stories +and music humming off into the sound of distant winds and +waters. It is not time yet; we are not fatigued; we are good +for another hour still, and so protesting against bed, we falter +and drop into the dreamless sleep which nature assigns to +fatigue and satiety.</p> + +<p>He then spoke a little eulogy of his brother, very polished, +and, indeed, in a kind of way, eloquent. He possessed in a high +degree that accomplishment, too little cultivated, I think, by +the present generation, of expressing himself with perfect precision +and fluency. There was, too, a good deal of slight illustrative +quotation, and a sprinkling of French flowers, over his +conversation, which gave to it a character at once elegant and +artificial. It was all easy, light, and pointed, and being quite +new to me, had a wonderful fascination.</p> + +<p>He then told me that Bartram was the temple of liberty, that +the health of a whole life was founded in a few years of youth, +air, and exercise, and that accomplishments, at least, if not +education, should wait upon health. Therefore, while at Bartram, +I should dispose of my time quite as I pleased, and the +more I plundered the garden and gipsied in the woodlands, the +better.</p> + +<p>Then he told me what a miserable invalid he was, and how +the doctors interfered with his frugal tastes. A glass of beer and +a mutton chop—his ideal of a dinner—he dared not touch. They +made him drink light wines, which he detested, and live upon + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page203" id="page203"></a>[pg 195]</span> + +those artificial abominations all liking for which vanishes with +youth.</p> + +<p>There stood on a side-table, in its silver coaster, a long-necked +Rhenish bottle, and beside it a thin pink glass, and he quivered +his fingers in a peevish way toward them.</p> + +<p>But unless he found himself better very soon, he would take +his case into his own hands, and try the dietary to which nature +pointed.</p> + +<p>He waved his fingers toward his bookcases, and told me his +books were altogether at my service during my stay; but this +promise ended, I must confess, disappointingly. At last, remarking +that I must be fatigued, he rose, and kissed me with +a solemn tenderness, placed his hand upon what I now perceived +to be a large Bible, with two broad silk markers, red and gold, +folded in it—the one, I might conjecture, indicating the place +in the Old, the other in the New Testament. It stood on the +small table that supported the waxlights, with a handsome cut +bottle of eau-de-cologne, his gold and jewelled pencil-case, and +his chased repeater, chain, and seals, beside it. There certainly +were no indications of poverty in Uncle Silas's room; and he +said impressively—</p> + +<p>'Remember that book; in it your father placed his trust, in +it he found his reward, in it lives my only hope; consult it, +my beloved niece, day and night, as the oracle of life.'</p> + +<p>Then he laid his thin hand on my head, and blessed me, +and then kissed my forehead.</p> + +<p>'No—a!' exclaimed Cousin Milly's lusty voice. I had quite +forgotten her presence, and looked at her with a little start. She was +seated on a very high old-fashioned chair; she had palpably been asleep; +her round eyes were blinking and staring glassily at us; and her white legs +and navvy boots were dangling in the air.</p> + +<p>'Have you anything to remark about Noah?' enquired her +father, with a polite inclination and an ironical interest.</p> + +<p>'No—a,' she repeated in the same blunt accents; 'I didn't +snore; did I? No—a.'</p> + +<p>The old man smiled and shrugged a little at me—it was the +smile of disgust.</p> + +<p>'Good night, my dear Maud;' and turning to her, he said, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page204" id="page204"></a>[pg 196]</span> + +with a peculiar gentle sharpness, 'Had not you better wake, my +dear, and try whether your cousin would like some supper?'</p> + +<p>So he accompanied us to the door, outside which we found +L'Amour's candle awaiting us.</p> + +<p>'I'm awful afraid of the Governor, I am. Did I snore that +time?'</p> + +<p>'No, dear; at least, I did not hear it,' I said, unable to repress +a smile.</p> + +<p>'Well, if I didn't, I was awful near it,' she said, reflectively.</p> + +<p>We found poor Mary Quince dozing over the fire; but we +soon had tea and other good things, of which Milly partook +with a wonderful appetite.</p> + +<p>'I <i>was</i> in a qualm about it,' said Milly, who by this time was +quite herself again. 'When he spies me a-napping, maybe he +don't fetch me a prod with his pencil-case over the head. Odd! +girl, it <i>is</i> sore.'</p> + +<p>When I contrasted the refined and fluent old gentleman whom +I had just left, with this amazing specimen of young ladyhood, I +grew sceptical almost as to the possibility of her being his child.</p> + +<p>I was to learn, however, how little she had, I won't say of his +society, but even of his presence—that she had no domestic companion +of the least pretensions to education—that she ran wild +about the place—never, except in church, so much as saw a person +of that rank to which she was born—and that the little she +knew of reading and writing had been picked up, in desultory +half-hours, from a person who did not care a pin about her manners +or decorum, and perhaps rather enjoyed her grotesqueness—and +that no one who was willing to take the least trouble about +her was competent to make her a particle more refined than +I saw her—the wonder ceased. We don't know how little is +heritable, and how much simply training, until we encounter +some-such spectacle as that of my poor cousin Milly.</p> + +<p>When I lay down in my bed and reviewed the day, it seemed +like a month of wonders. Uncle Silas was always before me; the +voice so silvery for an old man—so preternaturally soft; the manners +so sweet, so gentle; the aspect, smiling, suffering, spectral. +It was no longer a shadow; I had now seen him in the flesh. +But, after all, was he more than a shadow to me? When I closed +my eyes I saw him before me still, in necromantic black, ashy +with a pallor on which I looked with fear and pain, a face so + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page205" id="page205"></a>[pg 197]</span> + +dazzlingly pale, and those hollow, fiery, awful eyes! It sometimes +seemed as if the curtain opened, and I had seen a ghost.</p> + +<p>I had seen him; but he was still an enigma and a marvel. +The living face did not expound the past, any more than the +portrait portended the future. He was still a mystery and a +vision; and thinking of these things I fell asleep.</p> + +<p>Mary Quince, who slept in the dressing-room, the door of +which was close to my bed, and lay open to secure me against +ghosts, called me up; and the moment I knew where I was I +jumped up, and peeped eagerly from the window. It commanded +the avenue and court-yard; but we were many windows removed +from that over the hall-door, and immediately beneath +ours lay the two giant lime trees, prostrate and uprooted, +which I had observed as we drove up the night before.</p> + +<p>I saw more clearly in the bright light of morning the signs +of neglect and almost of dilapidation which had struck me as I +approached. The court-yard was tufted over with grass, seldom +from year to year crushed by the carriage-wheels, or trodden by +the feet of visitors. This melancholy verdure thickened where +the area was more remote from the centre; and under the windows, +and skirting the walls to the left, was reinforced by a +thick grove of nettles. The avenue was all grass-grown, except +in the very centre, where a narrow track still showed the roadway. +The handsome carved balustrade of the court-yard was +discoloured with lichens, and in two places gapped and broken; +and the air of decay was heightened by the fallen trees, among +whose sprays and yellow leaves the small birds were hopping.</p> + +<p>Before my toilet was completed, in marched my cousin Milly. +We were to breakfast alone that morning, 'and so much the +better,' she told me. Sometimes the Governor ordered her to +breakfast with him, and 'never left off chaffing her' till his +newspaper came, and 'sometimes he said such things he made +her cry,' and then he only 'boshed her more,' and packed her +away to her room; but she was by chalks nicer than him, talk +as he might. '<i>Was</i> not she nicer? was not she? was not she?' +Upon this point she was so strong and urgent that I was obliged +to reply by a protest against awarding the palm of elegance +between parent and child, and declaring I liked her very much, +which I attested by a kiss.</p> + +<p>'I know right well which of us you do think's the nicest, and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page206" id="page206"></a>[pg 198]</span> + +no mistake, only you're afraid of him; and he had no business +boshing me last night before you. I knew he was at it, though I +couldn't twig him altogether; but wasn't he a sneak, now, wasn't +he?'</p> + +<p>This was a still more awkward question; so I kissed her again, +and said she must never ask me to say of my uncle in his absence anything I +could not say to his face.</p> + +<p>At which speech she stared at me for a while, and then treated +me to one of her hearty laughs, after which she seemed happier, +and gradually grew into better humour with her father.</p> + +<p>'Sometimes, when the curate calls, he has me up—for he's as +religious as six, he is—and they read Bible and prays, ho—don't +they? You'll have that, lass, like me, to go through; and maybe +I don't hate it; oh, no!'</p> + +<p>We breakfasted in a small room, almost a closet, off the great +parlour, which was evidently quite disused. Nothing could be +homelier than our equipage, or more shabby than the furniture +of the little apartment. Still, somehow, I liked it. It was a total +change; but one likes 'roughing it' a little at first.</p> + +<a name="chap33"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXXIII</h3> + +<h2><i>THE WINDMILL WOOD</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I had not time to explore this noble old house as my curiosity +prompted; for Milly was in such a fuss to set out for the 'blackberry dell' +that I saw little more than just so much as I necessarily traversed in +making my way to and from my room.</p> + +<p>The actual decay of the house had been prevented by my dear +father; and the roof, windows, masonry, and carpentry had all +been kept in repair. But short of indications of actual ruin, +there are many manifestations of poverty and neglect which impress with a +feeling of desolation. It was plain that not nearly +a tithe of this great house was inhabited; long corridors and +galleries stretched away in dust and silence, and were crossed + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page207" id="page207"></a>[pg 199]</span> + +by others, whose dark arches inspired me in the distance with +an awful sort of sadness. It was plainly one of those great structures in +which you might easily lose yourself, and with a pleasing terror it +reminded me of that delightful old abbey in Mrs. +Radcliffe's romance, among whose silent staircases, dim passages, +and long suites of lordly, but forsaken chambers, begirt without +by the sombre forest, the family of La Mote secured a gloomy +asylum.</p> + +<p>My cousin Milly and I, however, were bent upon an open-air +ramble, and traversing several passages, she conducted me to +a door which led us out upon a terrace overgrown with weeds, +and by a broad flight of steps we descended to the level of the +grounds beneath. Then on, over the short grass, under the noble +trees, we walked; Milly in high good-humour, and talking away +volubly, in her short garment, navvy boots, and a weather-beaten +hat. She carried a stick in her gloveless hand. Her conversation +was quite new to me, and resembled very much what I would +have fancied the holiday recollections of a schoolboy; and the +language in which it was sustained was sometimes so outlandish, +that I was forced to laugh outright—a demonstration which she +plainly did not like.</p> + +<p>Her talk was about the great jumps she had made—how she +'snow-balled the chaps' in winter—how she could slide twice the +length of her stick beyond 'Briddles, the cow-boy.'</p> + +<p>With this and similar conversation she entertained me.</p> + +<p>The grounds were delightfully wild and neglected. But we +had now passed into a vast park beautifully varied with hollows +and uplands, and such glorious old timber massed and scattered +over its slopes and levels. Among these, we got at last into a +picturesque dingle; the grey rocks peeped from among the ferns +and wild flowers, and the steps of soft sward along its sides were +dark in the shadows of silver-stemmed birch, and russet thorn, +and oak, under which, in the vaporous night, the Erl-king and +his daughter might glide on their aërial horses.</p> + +<p>In the lap of this pleasant dell were the finest blackberry +bushes, I think, I ever saw, bearing fruit quite fabulous; and +plucking these, and chatting, we rambled on very pleasantly.</p> + +<p>I had first thought of Milly's absurdities, to which, in description, I +cannot do justice, simply because so many details have, +by distance of time, escaped my recollection. But her ways and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page208" id="page208"></a>[pg 200]</span> + +her talk were so indescribably grotesque that she made me +again and again quiver with suppressed laughter.</p> + +<p>But there was a pitiable and even a melancholy meaning underlying +the burlesque.</p> + +<p>This creature, with no more education than a dairy-maid, I +gradually discovered had fine natural aptitudes for accomplishment—a +very sweet voice, and wonderfully delicate ear, and a +talent for drawing which quite threw mine into the shade. It was +really astonishing.</p> + +<p>Poor Milly, in all her life, had never read three books, and +hated to think of them. One, over which she was wont to yawn +and sigh, and stare fatiguedly for an hour every Sunday, by command of the +Governor, was a stout volume of sermons of the +earlier school of George III., and a drier collection you can't +fancy. I don't think she read anything else. But she had, notwithstanding, +ten times the cleverness of half the circulating +library misses one meets with. Besides all this, I had a long +sojourn before me at Bartram-Haugh, and I had learned from +Milly, as I had heard before, what a perennial solitude it was, +with a ludicrous fear of learning Milly's preposterous dialect, +and turning at last into something like her. So I resolved to do +all I could for her—teach her whatever I knew, if she would +allow me—and gradually, if possible, effect some civilising +changes in her language, and, as they term it in boarding-schools, her +demeanour.</p> + +<p>But I must pursue at present our first day's ramble in what +was called Bartram Chase. People can't go on eating blackberries +always; so after a while we resumed our walk along this pretty +dell, which gradually expanded into a wooded valley—level +beneath and enclosed by irregular uplands, receding, as it were, +in mimic bays and harbours at some points, and running out at +others into broken promontories, ending in clumps of forest +trees.</p> + +<p>Just where the glen which we had been traversing expanded +into this broad, but wooded valley, it was traversed by a high +and close paling, which, although it looked decayed, was still +very strong.</p> + +<p>In this there was a wooden gate, rudely but strongly constructed, +and at the side we were approaching stood a girl, who + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page209" id="page209"></a>[pg 201]</span> + +was leaning against the post, with one arm resting on the top of +the gate.</p> + +<p>This girl was neither tall nor short—taller than she looked at a +distance; she had not a slight waist; sooty black was her hair, +with a broad forehead, perpendicular but low; she had a pair +of very fine, dark, lustrous eyes, and no other good feature—unless +I may so call her teeth, which were very white and even. +Her face was rather short, and swarthy as a gipsy's; observant +and sullen too; and she did not move, only eyed us negligently +from under her dark lashes as we drew near. Altogether a not +unpicturesque figure, with a dusky, red petticoat of drugget, and +tattered jacket of bottle-green stuff, with short sleeves, which +showed her brown arms from the elbow.</p> + +<p>'That's Pegtop's daughter,' said Milly.</p> + +<p>'Who is Pegtop?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'He's the miller—see, yonder it is,' and she pointed to a very +pretty feature in the landscape, a windmill, crowning the summit +of a hillock which rose suddenly above the level of the treetops, +like an island in the centre of the valley.</p> + +<p>'The mill not going to-day, Beauty?' bawled Milly.</p> + +<p>'No—a, Beauty; it baint,' replied the girl, loweringly, and +without stirring.</p> + +<p>'And what's gone with the stile?' demanded Milly, aghast. +'It's tore away from the paling!'</p> + +<p>'Well, so it be,' replied the wood nymph in the red petticoat, +showing her fine teeth with a lazy grin.</p> + +<p>'Who's a bin and done all that?' demanded Milly.</p> + +<p>'Not you nor me, lass,' said the girl.</p> + +<p>''Twas old Pegtop, your father, did it,' cried Milly, in rising +wrath.</p> + +<p>''Appen it wor,' she replied.</p> + +<p>'And the gate locked.'</p> + +<p>'That's it—the gate locked,' she repeated, sulkily, with a defiant +side-glance at Milly.</p> + +<p>'And where's Pegtop?'</p> + +<p>'At t'other side, somewhere; how should I know where he +be?' she replied.</p> + +<p>'Who's got the key?'</p> + +<p>'Here it be, lass,' she answered, striking her hand on her +pocket.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page210" id="page210"></a>[pg 202]</span> + +<p>'And how durst you stay us here? Unlock it, huzzy, this +minute!' cried Milly, with a stamp.</p> + +<p>Her answer was a sullen smile.</p> + +<p>'Open the gate this instant!' bawled Milly.</p> + +<p>'Well, I <i>won't.</i>'</p> + +<p>I expected that Milly would have flown into a frenzy at this +direct defiance, but she looked instead puzzled and curious—the +girl's unexpected audacity bewildered her.</p> + +<p>'Why, you fool, I could get over the paling as soon as look at +you, but I won't. What's come over you? Open the gate, I say, +or I'll make you.'</p> + +<p>'Do let her alone, dear,' I entreated, fearing a mutual assault. +'She has been ordered, may be, not to open it. Is it so, my +good girl?'</p> + +<p>'Well, thou'rt not the biggest fool o' the two,' she observed, +commendatively, 'thou'st hit it, lass.'</p> + +<p>'And who ordered you?' exclaimed Milly.</p> + +<p>'Fayther.'</p> + +<p>'Old Pegtop. Well, <i>that's</i> summat to laugh at, it is—our servant +a-shutting us out of our own grounds.'</p> + +<p>'No servant o' yourn!'</p> + +<p>'Come, lass, what do you mean?'</p> + +<p>'He be old Silas's miller, and what's that to thee?'</p> + +<p>With these words the girl made a spring on the hasp of the +padlock, and then got easily over the gate.</p> + +<p>'Can't you do that, cousin?' whispered Milly to me, with an +impatient nudge. 'I <i>wish</i> you'd try.'</p> + +<p>'No, dear—come away, Milly,' and I began to withdraw.</p> + +<p>'Lookee, lass, 'twill be an ill day's work for thee when I tell +the Governor,' said Milly, addressing the girl, who stood on a +log of timber at the other side, regarding us with a sullen composure.</p> + +<p>'We'll be over in spite o' you,' cried Milly.</p> + +<p>'You lie!' answered she.</p> + +<p>'And why not, huzzy?' demanded my cousin, who was less +incensed at the affront than I expected. All this time I was urging +Milly in vain to come away.</p> + +<p>'Yon lass is no wild cat, like thee—that's why,' said the sturdy +portress.</p> + +<p>'If I cross, I'll give you a knock,' said Milly.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page211" id="page211"></a>[pg 203]</span> + +<p>'And I'll gi' thee another,' she answered, with a vicious wag +of the head.</p> + +<p>'Come, Milly, <i>I'll</i> go if <i>you</i> don't,' I said.</p> + +<p>'But we must not be beat,' whispered she, vehemently, catching +my arm; 'and ye <i>shall</i> get over, and <i>see</i> what I will gi' her!'</p> + +<p>'I'll <i>not</i> get over.'</p> + +<p>'Then I'll break the door, for ye <i>shall</i> come through,' exclaimed +Milly, kicking the stout paling with her ponderous boot.</p> + +<p>'Purr it, purr it, purr it!' cried the lass in the red petticoat +with a grin.</p> + +<p>'Do you know who this lady is?' cried Milly, suddenly.</p> + +<p>'She is a prettier lass than thou,' answered Beauty.</p> + +<p>'She's <i>my</i> cousin Maud—Miss Ruthyn of Knowl—and she's a +deal richer than the Queen; and the Governor's taking care of +her; and he'll make old Pegtop bring you to reason.'</p> + +<p>The girl eyed me with a sulky listlessness, a little inquisitively, +I thought.</p> + +<p>'See if he don't,' threatened Milly.</p> + +<p>'You positively <i>must</i> come,' I said, drawing her away with me.</p> + +<p>'Well, shall we come in?' cried Milly, trying a last summons.</p> + +<p>'You'll not come in that much,' she answered, surlily, measuring +an infinitesimal distance on her finger with her thumb, +which she pinched against it, the gesture ending with a snap +of defiance, and a smile that showed her fine teeth.</p> + +<p>'I've a mind to shy a stone at you,' shouted Milly.</p> + +<p>'Faire away; I'll shy wi' ye as long as ye like, lass; take heed +o' yerself;' and Beauty picked up a round stone as large as a +cricket ball.</p> + +<p>With difficulty I got Milly away without an exchange of +missiles, and much disgusted at my want of zeal and agility.</p> + +<p>'Well, come along, cousin, I know an easy way by the river, +when it's low,' answered Milly. 'She's a brute—is not she?'</p> + +<p>As we receded, we saw the girl slowly wending her way towards +the old thatched cottage, which showed its gable from +the side of a little rugged eminence embowered in spreading +trees, and dangling and twirling from its string on the end of +her finger the key for which a battle had so nearly been fought.</p> + +<p>The stream was low enough to make our flank movement +round the end of the paling next it quite easy, and so we pursued + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page212" id="page212"></a>[pg 204]</span> + +our way, and Milly's equanimity returned, and our ramble +grew very pleasant again.</p> + +<p>Our path lay by the river bank, and as we proceeded, the +dwarf timber was succeeded by grander trees, which crowded +closer and taller, and, at last, the scenery deepened into solemn +forest, and a sudden sweep in the river revealed the beautiful +ruin of a steep old bridge, with the fragments of a gate-house +on the farther side.</p> + +<p>'Oh, Milly darling!' I exclaimed, 'what a beautiful drawing +this would make! I should so like to make a sketch of it.'</p> + +<p>'So it would. <i>Make</i> a picture—<i>do</i>!—here's a stone that's pure +and flat to sit upon, and you look very tired. Do make it, and I'll sit by +you.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, Milly, I <i>am</i> tired, a little, and I <i>will</i> sit down; but we +must wait for another day to make the picture, for we have +neither pencil nor paper. But it is much too pretty to be lost; +so let us come again to-morrow.'</p> + +<p>'To-morrow be hanged! you'll do it to-day, bury-me-wick, but +you <i>shall</i>; I'm wearying to see you make a picture, and I'll +fetch your conundrums out o' your drawer, for do 't you shall.'</p> + +<a name="chap34"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXXIV</h3> + +<h2><i>ZAMIEL</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>It was all vain my remonstrating. She vowed that by crossing +the stepping-stones close by she could, by a short cut, reach the +house, and return with my pencils and block-book in a quarter of +an hour. Away then, with many a jump and fling, scampered +Milly's queer white stockings and navvy boots across the irregular +and precarious stepping-stones, over which I dared not follow +her; so I was fain to return to the stone so 'pure and flat,' on +which I sat, enjoying the grand sylvan solitude, the dark background +and the grey bridge mid-way, so tall and slim, across +whose ruins a sunbeam glimmered, and the gigantic forest trees + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page213" id="page213"></a>[pg 205]</span> + +that slumbered round, opening here and there in dusky vistas, +and breaking in front into detached and solemn groups. It was +the setting of a dream of romance.</p> + +<p>It would have been the very spot in which to read a volume of +German folk-lore, and the darkening colonnades and silent +nooks of the forest seemed already haunted with the voices and +shadows of those charming elves and goblins.</p> + +<p>As I sat here enjoying the solitude and my fancies among the +low branches of the wood, at my right I heard a crashing, and +saw a squat broad figure in a stained and tattered military coat, +and loose short trousers, one limb of which flapped about a +wooden leg. He was forcing himself through. His face was rugged +and wrinkled, and tanned to the tint of old oak; his eyes +black, beadlike, and fierce, and a shock of sooty hair escaped +from under his battered wide-awake nearly to his shoulders. This +forbidding-looking person came stumping and jerking along toward +me, whisking his stick now and then viciously in the air, +and giving his fell of hair a short shake, like a wild bull +preparing to attack.</p> + +<p>I stood up involuntarily with a sense of fear and surprise, +almost fancying I saw in that wooden-legged old soldier, the +forest demon who haunted Der Freischütz.</p> + +<p>So he approached shouting—</p> + +<p>'Hollo! you—how came you here? Dost 'eer?'</p> + +<p>And he drew near panting, and sometimes tugging angrily in +his haste at his wooden leg, which sunk now and then deeper +than was convenient in the sod. This exertion helped to anger +him, and when he halted before me, his dark face smirched with +smoke and dust, and the nostrils of his flat drooping nose +expanded and quivered as he panted, like the gills of a fish; an +angrier or uglier face it would not be easy to fancy.</p> + +<p>'Ye'll all come when ye like, will ye? and do nout but what +pleases yourselves, won't you? And who'rt thou? Dost 'eer—who +<i>are</i> ye, I say; and what the deil seek ye in the woods +here? Come, bestir thee!'</p> + +<p>If his wide mouth and great tobacco-stained teeth, his scowl, +and loud discordant tones were intimidating, they were also +extremely irritating. The moment my spirit was roused, my +courage came.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page214" id="page214"></a>[pg 206]</span> + +<p>'I am Miss Ruthyn of Knowl, and Mr. Silas Ruthyn, your +master, is my uncle.'</p> + +<p>'Hoo!' he exclaimed more gently, 'an' if Silas be thy uncle +thou'lt be come to live wi' him, and thou'rt she as come overnight—eh?'</p> + +<p>I made no answer, but I believe I looked both angrily and +disdainfully.</p> + +<p>'And what make ye alone here? and how was I to know 't, +an' Milly not wi' ye, nor no one? But Maud or no Maud, I +wouldn't let the Dooke hisself set foot inside the palin' without +Silas said let him. And you may tell Silas them's the words o' +Dickon Hawkes, and I'll stick to 'm—and what's more I'll tell +him <i>myself</i>—I will; I'll tell him there be no use o' my +striving and straining hee, day an' night and night and day, watchin' +again poachers, and thieves, and gipsies, and they robbing lads, +if rules won't be kep, and folk do jist as they pleases. Dang it, +lass, thou'rt in luck I didn't heave a brick at thee when I saw +thee first.'</p> + +<p>'I'll complain of you to my uncle,' I replied.</p> + +<p>'So do, and and 'appen thou'lt find thyself in the wrong box, +lass; thou canst na' say I set the dogs arter thee, nor cau'd thee +so much as a wry name, nor heave a stone at thee—did I? Well? +and where's the complaint then?'</p> + +<p>I simply answered, rather fiercely,</p> + +<p>'Be good enough to leave me.'</p> + +<p>'Well, I make no objections, mind. I'm takin' thy word—thou'rt +Maud Ruthyn—'appen thou be'st and 'appen thou baint. +I'm not aweer on't, but I takes thy word, and all I want to +know's just this, did Meg open the gate to thee?'</p> + +<p>I made him no answer, and to my great relief I saw Milly +striding and skipping across the unequal stepping-stones.</p> + +<p>'Hallo, Pegtop! what are you after now?' she cried, as she +drew near.</p> + +<p>'This man has been extremely impertinent. You know him, +Milly?' I said.</p> + +<p>'Why that's Pegtop Dickon. Dirty old Hawkes that never +was washed. I tell you, lad, ye'll see what the Governor thinks +o't—a-ha! He'll talk to you.'</p> + +<p>'I done or said nout—not but I <i>should</i>, and there's the fack—she +can't deny't; she hadn't a hard word from I; and I don't + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page215" id="page215"></a>[pg 207]</span> + +care the top o' that thistle what no one says—not I. But I tell +thee, Milly, I stopped <i>some</i> o' thy pranks, and I'll stop more. +Ye'll be shying no more stones at the cattle.'</p> + +<p>'Tell your tales, and welcome,' cried Milly. 'I wish I was +here when you jawed cousin. If Winny was here she'd catch you +by the timber toe and put you on your back.'</p> + +<p>'Ay, she'll be a good un yet if she takes arter thee,' retorted +the old man with a fierce sneer.</p> + +<p>'Drop it, and get away wi' ye,' cried she, 'or maybe I'd call +Winny to smash your timber leg for you.'</p> + +<p>'A-ha! there's more on't. She's a sweet un. Isn't she?' he +replied sardonically.</p> + +<p>'You did not like it last Easter, when Winny broke it with a +kick.'</p> + +<p>''Twas a kick o' a horse,' he growled with a glance at me.</p> + +<p>''Twas no such thing—'twas Winny did it—and he laid on his +back for a week while carpenter made him a new one.' And +Milly laughed hilariously.</p> + +<p>'I'll fool no more wi' ye, losing my time; I won't; but mind +ye, I'll speak wi' Silas.' And going away he put his hand to his +crumpled wide-awake, and said to me with a surly difference—</p> + +<p>'Good evening, Miss Ruthyn—good evening, ma'am—and ye'll +please remember, I did not mean nout to vex thee.'</p> + +<p>And so he swaggered away, jerking and waddling over the +sward, and was soon lost in the wood.</p> + +<p>'It's well he's a little bit frightened—I never saw him so +angry, I think; he is awful mad.'</p> + +<p>'Perhaps he really is not aware how very rude he is,' I suggested.</p> + +<p>'I hate him. We were twice as pleasant with poor Tom Driver—he +never meddled with any one, and was always in liquor; +Old Gin was the name he went by. But this brute—I do hate +him—he comes from Wigan, I think, and he's always spoiling +sport—and he whops Meg—that's Beauty, you know, and I don't +think she'd be half as bad only for him. Listen to him whistlin'.'</p> + +<p>'I did hear whistling at some distance among the trees.'</p> + +<p>'I declare if he isn't callin' the dogs! Climb up here, I tell +ye,' and we climbed up the slanting trunk of a great walnut + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page216" id="page216"></a>[pg 208]</span> + +tree, and strained our eyes in the direction from which we expected the +onset of Pegtop's vicious pack.</p> + +<p>But it was a false alarm.</p> + +<p>'Well, I don't think he <i>would</i> do that, after all—<i>hardly</i>; but +he is a brute, sure!'</p> + +<p>'And that dark girl who would not let us through, is his +daughter, is she?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, that's Meg—Beauty, I christened her, when I called him +Beast; but I call him Pegtop now, and she's Beauty still, and +that's the way o't.'</p> + +<p>'Come, sit down now, an' make your picture,' she resumed so +soon as we had dismounted from our position of security.</p> + +<p>'I'm afraid I'm hardly in the vein. I don't think I could draw +a straight line. My hand trembles.'</p> + +<p>'I wish you could, Maud,' said Milly, with a look so wistful +and entreating, that considering the excursion she had made for +the pencils, I could not bear to disappoint her.</p> + +<p>'Well, Milly, we must only try; and if we fail we can't help +it. Sit you down beside me and I'll tell you why I begin with +one part and not another, and you'll see how I make trees and +the river, and—yes, <i>that</i> pencil, it is hard and answers for the +fine +light lines; but we must begin at the beginning, and learn to +copy drawings before we attempt real views like this. And if you +wish it, Milly, I'm resolved to teach you everything I know, +which, after all, is not a great deal, and we shall have such fun +making sketches of the same landscapes, and then comparing.'</p> + +<p>And so on, Milly, quite delighted, and longing to begin her +course of instruction, sat down beside me in a rapture, and +hugged and kissed me so heartily that we were very near rolling +together off the stone on which we were seated. Her boisterous +delight and good-nature helped to restore me, and both laughing +heartily together, I commenced my task.</p> + +<p>'Dear me! who's that?' I exclaimed suddenly, as looking up +from my block-book I saw the figure of a slight man in the +careless morning-dress of a gentleman, crossing the ruinous +bridge in our direction, with considerable caution, upon the +precarious footing of the battlement, which alone offered an unbroken +passage.</p> + +<p>This was a day of apparitions! Milly recognised him instantly. The +gentleman was Mr. Carysbroke. He had taken The + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page217" id="page217"></a>[pg 209]</span> + +Grange only for a year. He lived quite to himself, and was very +good to the poor, and was the only gentleman, for ever so long, +who had visited at Bartram, and oddly enough nowhere else. +But he wanted leave to cross through the grounds, and having +obtained it, had repeated his visit, partly induced, no doubt, by +the fact that Bartram boasted no hospitalities, and that there +was no risk of meeting the county folk there.</p> + +<p>With a stout walking-stick in his hand, and a short shooting-coat, +and a wide-awake hat in much better trim than Zamiel's, +he emerged from the copse that covered the bridge, walking at a +quick but easy pace.</p> + +<p>'He'll be goin' to see old Snoddles, I guess,' said Milly, looking +a little frightened and curious; for Milly, I need not say, +was a bumpkin, and stood in awe of this gentleman's good-breeding, +though she was as brave as a lion, and would have +fought the Philistines at any odds, with the jawbone of an ass.</p> + +<p>''Appen he won't see us,' whispered Milly, hopefully.</p> + +<p>But he did, and raising his hat, with a cheerful smile, that +showed very white teeth, he paused.</p> + +<p>'Charming day, Miss Ruthyn.'</p> + +<p>I raised my head suddenly as he spoke, from habit appropriating +the address; it was so marked that he raised his hat respectfully +to me, and then continued to Milly—</p> + +<p>'Mr. Ruthyn, I hope, quite well? but I need hardly ask, you +seem so happy. Will you kindly tell him, that I expect the book +I mentioned in a day or two, and when it comes I'll either send +or bring it to him immediately?'</p> + +<p>Milly and I were standing, by this time, but she only stared +at him, tongue-tied, her cheeks rather flushed, and her eyes +very round, and to facilitate the dialogue, as I suppose, he said +again—</p> + +<p>'He's quite well, I hope?'</p> + +<p>Still no response from Milly, and I, provoked, though myself +a little shy, made answer—</p> + +<p>'My uncle, Mr. Ruthyn, is very well, thank you,' and I felt +that I blushed as I spoke.</p> + +<p>'Ah, pray excuse me, may I take a great liberty? you are Miss +Ruthyn, of Knowl? Will you think me very impertinent—I'm +afraid you will—if I venture to introduce myself? My name is +Carysbroke, and I had the honour of knowing poor Mr. Ruthyn + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page218" id="page218"></a>[pg 210]</span> + +when I was quite a little boy, and he has shown a kindness for +me since, and I hope you will pardon the liberty I fear I've +taken. I think my friend, Lady Knollys, too, is a relation of +yours; what a charming person she is!'</p> + +<p>'Oh, is not she? such a darling!' I said, and then blushed at +my outspoken affection.</p> + +<p>But he smiled kindly, as if he liked me for it; and he said—</p> + +<p>'You know whatever I think, I dare not quite say that; but +frankly I can quite understand it. She preserves her youth so +wonderfully, and her fun and her good-nature are so entirely +girlish. What a sweet view you have selected,' he continued, +changing all at once. 'I've stood just at this point so often to +look back at that exquisite old bridge. Do you observe—you're +an artist, I see—something very peculiar in that tint of the grey, +with those odd cross stains of faded red and yellow?'</p> + +<p>'I do, indeed; I was just remarking the peculiar beauty of the +colouring—was not I, Milly?'</p> + +<p>Milly stared at me, and uttered an alarmed 'Yes,' and looked +as if she had been caught in a robbery.</p> + +<p>'Yes, and you have so very peculiar a background,' he resumed. +'It was better before the storm though; but it is very +good still.'</p> + +<p>Then a little pause, and 'Do you know this country at all?' +rather suddenly.</p> + +<p>'No, not in the least—that is, I've only had the drive to this +place; but what I did see interested me very much.'</p> + +<p>'You will be charmed with it when you know it better—the +very place for an artist. I'm a wretched scribbler myself, and I +carry this little book in my pocket,' and he laughed deprecatingly +while he drew forth a thin fishing-book, as it looked. +'They are mere memoranda, you see. I walk so much and come +unexpectedly on such pretty nooks and studies, I just try to +make a note of them, but it is really more writing than sketching; +my sister says it is a cipher which nobody but myself understands. +However, I'll try and explain just two—because you really +ought to go and see the places. Oh, no; not that,' he laughed, as +accidentally the page blew over, 'that's the Cat and Fiddle, a +curious little pot-house, where they gave me some very good ale +one day.'</p> + +<p>Milly at this exhibited some uneasy tokens of being about to + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page219" id="page219"></a>[pg 211]</span> + +speak, but not knowing what might be coming, I hastened +to observe on the spirited little sketches to which he meant to +draw my attention.</p> + +<p>'I want to show you only the places within easy reach—a short +ride or drive.'</p> + +<p>So he proceeded to turn over two or three, in addition to the +two he had at first proposed, and then another; then a little +sketch just tinted, and really quite a charming little gem, of +Cousin Monica's pretty gabled old house; and every subject +had its little criticism, or its narrative, or adventure.</p> + +<p>As he was about returning this little sketch-book to his pocket, +still chatting to me, he suddenly recollected poor Milly, who was +looking rather lowering; but she brightened a good deal as he +presented it to her, with a little speech which she palpably misunderstood, +for she made one of her odd courtesies, and was +about, I thought, to put it into her large pocket, and accept it +as a present.</p> + +<p>'Look at the drawings, Milly, and then return it,' I whispered.</p> + +<p>At his request I allowed him to look at my unfinished sketch +of the bridge, and while he was measuring distances and proportions +with his eye, Milly whispered rather angrily to me.</p> + +<p>'And why should I?'</p> + +<p>'Because he wants it back, and only meant to lend it to you,' +whispered I.</p> + +<p>'<i>Lend</i> it to me—and after you! Bury-me-wick if I look at a +leaf of it,' she retorted in high dudgeon. 'Take it, lass; give it +him yourself—I'll not,' and she popped it into my hand, and +made a sulky step back.</p> + +<p>'My cousin is very much obliged,' I said, returning the book, +and smiling for her, and he took it smiling also and said—</p> + +<p>'I think if I had known how very well you draw, Miss +Ruthyn, I should have hesitated about showing you my poor +scrawls. But these are not my best, you know; Lady Knollys will +tell you that I can really do better—a great deal better, I think.'</p> + +<p>And then with more apologies for what he called his impertinence, +he took his leave, and I felt altogether very much pleased +and flattered.</p> + +<p>He could not be more than twenty-nine or thirty, I thought, +and he was decidedly handsome—that is, his eyes and teeth, and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page220" id="page220"></a>[pg 212]</span> + +clear brown complexion were—and there was something distinguished +and graceful in his figure and gesture; and altogether +there was the indescribable attraction of intelligence; and I +fancied—though this, of course, was a secret—that from the moment +he spoke to us he felt an interest in me. I am not going to be +vain. It was a <i>grave</i> interest, but still an interest, for I could +see him studying my features while I was turning over his +sketches, and he thought I saw nothing else. It was flattering, +too, his anxiety that I should think well of his drawing, and referring +me to Lady Knollys. Carysbroke—had I ever heard my +dear father mention that name? I could not recollect it. But +then he was habitually so silent, that his not doing so argued +nothing.</p> + +<a name="chap35"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXXV</h3> + +<h2><i>WE VISIT A ROOM IN THE +SECOND STOREY</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Mr. Carysbroke amused my fancy sufficiently to prevent my observing +Milly's silence, till we had begun our return homeward.</p> + +<p>'The Grange must be a pretty house, if that little sketch be +true; is it far from this?'</p> + +<p>''Twill be two mile.'</p> + +<p>'Are you vexed, Milly?' I asked, for both her tone and looks +were angry.</p> + +<p>'Yes, I am vexed; and why not lass?'</p> + +<p>'What has happened?'</p> + +<p>'Well, now, that is rich! Why, look at that fellow, Carysbroke: +he took no more notice to me than a dog, and kep' +talking to you all the time of his pictures, and his walks, and his +people. Why, a pig's better manners than that.'</p> + +<p>'But, Milly dear, you forget, he tried to talk to you, and you +would not answer him,' I expostulated.</p> + +<p>'And is not that just what I say—I can't talk like other folk—ladies, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page221" id="page221"></a>[pg 213]</span> + +I mean. Every one laughs at me; an' I'm dressed like a +show, I am. It's a shame! I saw Polly Shives—what a lady she +is, my eyes!—laughing at me in church last Sunday. I was +minded to give her a bit of my mind. An' I know I'm queer. +It's a shame, it is. Why should <i>I</i> be so rum? it is a shame! I +don't want to be so, nor it isn't my fault.'</p> + +<p>And poor Milly broke into a flood of tears, and stamped on +the ground, and buried her face in her short frock, which she +whisked up to her eyes; and an odder figure of grief I never +beheld.</p> + +<p>'And I could not make head or tail of what he was saying,' +cried poor Milly through her buff cotton, with a stamp; 'and +you twigged every word o't. An' why am I so? It's a shame—a +shame! Oh, ho, ho! it's a shame!'</p> + +<p>'But, my dear Milly, we were talking of <i>drawing</i>, and you +have not learned yet, but you shall—I'll teach you; and then +you'll understand all about it.'</p> + +<p>'An' every one laughs at me—even you; though you try, +Maud, you can scarce keep from laughing sometimes. I don't +blame you, for I know I'm queer; but I can't help it; and it's +a shame.'</p> + +<p>'Well, my dear Milly, listen to me: if you allow me, I assure +you, I'll teach you all the music and drawing I know. You have +lived very much alone; and, as you say, ladies have a way of +speaking of their own that is different from the talk of other +people.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, that they have, an' gentlemen too—like the Governor, +and that Carysbroke; and a precious lingo it is—dang it—why, +the devil himself could not understand it; an' I'm like a fool +among you. I could 'most drown myself. It's a shame! It is—you +know it is.—It's a shame!'</p> + +<p>'But I'll teach you that lingo too, if you wish it, Milly; and +you shall know everything that I know; and I'll manage to +have your dresses better made.'</p> + +<p>By this time she was looking very ruefully, but attentively, in +my face, her round eyes and nose swelled, and her cheeks all +wet.</p> + +<p>'I think if they were a little longer—yours is longer, you +know;' and the sentence was interrupted by a sob.</p> + +<p>'Now, Milly, you must not be crying; if you choose you + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page222" id="page222"></a>[pg 214]</span> + +may be just as the same as any other lady—and you shall; and +you will be very much admired, I can tell you, if only you will +take the trouble to quite unlearn all your odd words and ways, +and dress yourself like other people; and I will take care of +that if you let me; and I think you are very clever, Milly; and +I know you are very pretty.'</p> + +<p>Poor Milly's blubbered face expanded into a smile in spite +of herself; but she shook her head, looking down.</p> + +<p>'Noa, noa, Maud, I fear 'twon't be.' And indeed it seemed I +had proposed to myself a labour of Hercules.</p> + +<p>But Milly was really a clever creature, could see quickly, and +when her ungainly dialect was mastered, describe very pleasantly; +and if only she would endure the restraint and possessed +the industry requisite, I did not despair, and was resolved at +least to do my part.</p> + +<p>Poor Milly! she was really very grateful, and entered into the +project of her education with great zeal, and with a strange +mixture of humility and insubordination.</p> + +<p>Milly was in favour of again attacking 'Beauty's' position on +her return, and forcing a passage from this side; but I insisted +on following the route by which we had arrived, and so we got +round the paling by the river, and were treated to a provoking +grin of defiance by 'Beauty,' who was talking across the gate to +a slim young man, arrayed in fustian, and with an odd-looking +cap of rabbit-skin on his head, which, on seeing us, he pulled +sheepishly to the side of his face next to us, as he lounged, with +his arm under his chin, on the top bar of the gate.</p> + +<p>After our encounter of to-day, indeed, it was Miss 'Beauty's' +wont to exhibit a kind of jeering disdain in her countenance +whenever we passed.</p> + +<p>I think Milly would have engaged her again, had I not reminded +her of her undertaking, and exerted my new authority.</p> + +<p>'Look at that sneak, Pegtop, there, going up the path to the +mill. He makes belief now he does not see us; but he does, +though, only he's afraid we'll tell the Governor, and he thinks +Governor won't give him his way with you. I hate that Pegtop: +he stopped me o' riding the cows a year ago, he did.'</p> + +<p>I thought Pegtop might have done worse. Indeed it was plain +that a total reformation was needed here; and I was glad to +find that poor Milly seemed herself conscious of it; and that + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page223" id="page223"></a>[pg 215]</span> + +her resolution to become more like other people of her station +was not a mere spasm of mortification and jealousy, but a genuine +and very zealous resolve.</p> + +<p>I had not half seen this old house of Bartram-Haugh yet. At +first, indeed, I had but an imperfect idea of its extent. There +was a range of rooms along one side of the great gallery, with +closed window-shutters, and the doors generally locked. Old +L'Amour grew cross when we went into them, although we +could see nothing; and Milly was afraid to open the windows—not +that any Bluebeard revelations were apprehended, but +simply because she knew that Uncle Silas's order was that things +should be left undisturbed; and this boisterous spirit stood in +awe of him to a degree which his gentle manners and apparent +quietude rendered quite surprising.</p> + +<p>There were in this house, what certainly did not exist at +Knowl, and what I have never observed, though they may possibly +be found in other old houses—I mean, here and there, very +high hatches, which we could only peep over by jumping in +the air. They crossed the long corridors and great galleries; +and several of them were turned across and locked, so as to +intercept the passage, and interrupt our explorations.</p> + +<p>Milly, however, knew a queer little, very steep and dark back +stair, which reached the upper floor; so she and I mounted, and +made a long ramble through rooms much lower and ruder in +finish than the lordly chambers we had left below. These commanded +various views of the beautiful though neglected +grounds; but on crossing a gallery we entered suddenly a chamber, +which looked into a small and dismal quadrangle, formed +by the inner walls of this great house, and of course designed +only by the architect to afford the needful light and air to portions +of the structure.</p> + +<p>I rubbed the window-pane with my handkerchief and looked +out. The surrounding roof was steep and high. The walls looked +soiled and dark. The windows lined with dust and dirt, and the +window-stones were in places tufted with moss, and grass, and +groundsel. An arched doorway had opened from the house into +this darkened square, but it was soiled and dusty; and the damp +weeds that overgrew the quadrangle drooped undisturbed +against it. It was plain that human footsteps tracked it little, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page224" id="page224"></a>[pg 216]</span> + +and I gazed into that blind and sinister area with a strange +thrill and sinking.</p> + +<p>'This is the second floor—there is the enclosed court-yard'—I, +as it were, soliloquised.</p> + +<p>'What are you afraid of, Maud? you look as ye'd seen a +ghost,' exclaimed Milly, who came to the window and peeped +over my shoulder.</p> + +<p>'It reminded me suddenly, Milly, of that frightful business.'</p> + +<p>'What business, Maud?—what a plague are ye thinking on?' +demanded Milly, rather amused.</p> + +<p>'It was in one of these rooms—maybe this—yes, it certainly +<i>was</i> this—for see, the panelling has been pulled off the wall—that +Mr. Charke killed himself.'</p> + +<p>I was staring ruefully round the dim chamber, in whose corners +the shadows of night were already gathering.</p> + +<p>'Charke!—what about him?—who's Charke?' asked Milly.</p> + +<p>'Why, you must have heard of him,' said I.</p> + +<p>'Not as I'm aware on,' answered she. 'And he killed himself, +did he, hanged himself, eh, or blowed his brains out?'</p> + +<p>'He cut his throat in one of these rooms—<i>this</i> one, I'm sure—for +your papa had the wainscoting stripped from the wall to +ascertain whether there was any second door through which a +murderer could have come; and you see these walls are stripped, +and bear the marks of the woodwork that has been removed,' I +answered.</p> + +<p>'Well, that <i>was</i> awful! I don't know how they have pluck to +cut their throats; if I was doing it, I'd like best to put a pistol +to my head and fire, like the young gentleman did, they say, in +Deadman's Hollow. But the fellows that cut their throats, they +must be awful game lads, I'm thinkin', for it's a long slice, you +know.'</p> + +<p>'Don't, don't, Milly dear. Suppose we come away,' I said, for +the evening was deepening rapidly into night.</p> + +<p>'Hey and bury-me-wick, but here's the blood; don't you see a +big black cloud all spread over the floor hereabout, don't ye +see?' Milly was stooping over the spot, and tracing the outline +of this, perhaps, imaginary mapping, in the air with her finger.</p> + +<p>'No, Milly, you could not see it: the floor is too dark, and +it's all in shadow. It must be fancy; and perhaps, after all, this +is not the room.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page225" id="page225"></a>[pg 217]</span> + +<p>'Well—I think, I'm <i>sure</i> it <i>is</i>. Stand—just look.'</p> + +<p>'We'll come in the morning, and if you are right we can +see it better then. Come away,' I said, growing frightened.</p> + +<p>And just as we stood up to depart, the white high-cauled cap +and large sallow features of old L'Amour peeped in at the door.</p> + +<p>'Lawk! what brings you here?' cried Milly, nearly as much +startled as I at the intrusion.</p> + +<p>'What brings <i>you</i> here, miss?' whistled L'Amour through her +gums.</p> + +<p>'We're looking where Charke cut his throat,' replied Milly.</p> + +<p>'Charke the devil!' said the old woman, with an odd mixture +of scorn and fury. ''Tisn't his room; and come ye out of it, +please. Master won't like when he hears how you keep pulling +Miss Maud from one room to another, all through the house, +up and down.'</p> + +<p>She was gabbling sternly enough, but dropped a low courtesy +as I passed her, and with a peaked and nodding stare round the +room, the old woman clapped the door sharply, and locked it.</p> + +<p>'And who has been a talking about Charke—a pack o lies, I +warrant. I s'pose you want to frighten Miss Maud here' (another +crippled courtesy) 'wi' ghosts and like nonsense.'</p> + +<p>'You're out there: 'twas she told me; and much about it. +Ghosts, indeed! I don't vally them, not I; if I did, I know +who'd frighten me,' and Milly laughed.</p> + +<p>The old woman stuffed the key in her pocket, and her +wrinkled mouth pouted and receded with a grim uneasiness.</p> + +<p>'A harmless brat, and kind she is; but wild—wild—she will +be wild.'</p> + +<p>So whispered L'Amour in my ear, during the silence that followed, +nodding shakily toward Milly over the banister, and she +courtesied again as we departed, and shuffled off toward Uncle +Silas's room.</p> + +<p>'The Governor is queerish this evening,' said Milly, when we +were seated at our tea. 'You never saw him queerish, did you?'</p> + +<p>'You must say what you mean, more plainly, Milly. You +don't mean ill, I hope?'</p> + +<p>'Well! I don't know what it is; but he does grow very queer +sometimes—you'd think he was dead a'most, maybe two or three +days and nights together. He sits all the time like an old woman +in a swound. Well, well, it is awful!'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page226" id="page226"></a>[pg 218]</span> + +<p>'Is he insensible when in that state?' I asked, a good deal +alarmed.</p> + +<p>'I don't know; but it never signifies anything. It won't kill +him, I do believe; but old L'Amour knows all about it. I +hardly ever go into the room when he's so, only when I'm sent +for; and he sometimes wakes up and takes a fancy to call for +this one or that. One day he sent for Pegtop all the way to the +mill; and when he came, he only stared at him for a minute +or two, and ordered him out o' the room. He's like a child +a'most, when he's in one o' them dazes.'</p> + +<p>I always knew when Uncle Silas was 'queerish,' by the injunctions +of old L'Amour, whistled and spluttered over the +banister as we came up-stairs, to mind how we made a noise +passing master's door; and by the sound of mysterious to-ings +and fro-ings about his room.</p> + +<p>I saw very little of him. He sometimes took a whim to have +us breakfast with him, which lasted perhaps for a week; and +then the order of our living would relapse into its old routine.</p> + +<p>I must not forget two kind letters from Lady Knollys, who +was detained away, and delighted to hear that I enjoyed my +quiet life; and promised to apply, in person, to Uncle Silas, for +permission to visit me.</p> + +<p>She was to be for the Christmas at Elverston, and that was +only six miles away from Bartram-Haugh, so I had the excitement +of a pleasant look forward.</p> + +<p>She also said that she would include poor Milly in her invitation; +and a vision of Captain Oakley rose before me, with his +handsome gaze turned in wonder on poor Milly, for whom I +had begun to feel myself responsible.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page227" id="page227"></a>[pg 219]</span> + +<a name="chap36"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXXVI</h3> + +<h2><i>AN ARRIVAL AT DEAD OF NIGHT</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I have sometimes been asked why I wear an odd little turquois +ring—which to the uninstructed eye appears quite valueless and +altogether an unworthy companion of those jewels which flash +insultingly beside it. It is a little keepsake, of which I became +possessed about this time.</p> + +<p>'Come, lass, what name shall I give you?' cried Milly, one +morning, bursting into my room in a state of alarming hilarity.</p> + +<p>'My own, Milly.'</p> + +<p>'No, but you must have a nickname, like every one else.'</p> + +<p>'Don't mind it, Milly.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, but I will. Shall I call you Mrs. Bustle?'</p> + +<p>'You shall do no such thing.'</p> + +<p>'But you must have a name.'</p> + +<p>'I refuse a name.'</p> + +<p>'But I'll give you one, lass.'</p> + +<p>'And <i>I</i> won't have it.'</p> + +<p>'But you can't help me christening you.'</p> + +<p>'I can decline answering.'</p> + +<p>'But I'll make you,' said Milly, growing very red.</p> + +<p>Perhaps there was something provoking in my tone, for I +certainly was very much disgusted at Milly's relapse into barbarism.</p> + +<p>'You can't,' I retorted quietly.</p> + +<p>'See if I don't, and I'll give ye one twice as ugly.'</p> + +<p>I smiled, I fear, disdainfully.</p> + +<p>'And I think you're a minx, and a slut, and a fool,' she broke +out, flushing scarlet.</p> + +<p>I smiled in the same unchristian way.</p> + +<p>'And I'd give ye a smack o' the cheek as soon as look at you.'</p> + +<p>And she gave her dress a great slap, and drew near me, in her + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page228" id="page228"></a>[pg 220]</span> + +wrath. I really thought she was about tendering the ordeal of +single combat.</p> + +<p>I made her, however, a paralysing courtesy, and, with immense +dignity, sailed out of the room, and into Uncle Silas's +study, where it happened we were to breakfast that morning, +and for several subsequent ones.</p> + +<p>During the meal we maintained the most dignified reserve; +and I don't think either so much as looked at the other.</p> + +<p>We had no walk together that day.</p> + +<p>I was sitting in the evening, quite alone, when Milly entered +the room. Her eyes were red, and she looked very sullen.</p> + +<p>'I want your hand, cousin,' she said, at the same time taking +it by the wrist, and administering with it a sudden slap on her +plump cheek, which made the room ring, and my fingers tingle; +and before I had recovered from my surprise, she had vanished.</p> + +<p>I called after her, but no answer; I pursued, but she was running +too; and I quite lost her at the cross galleries.</p> + +<p>I did not see her at tea, nor before going to bed; but after I +had fallen asleep I was awakened by Milly, in floods of tears.</p> + +<p>'Cousin Maud, will ye forgi' me—you'll never like me again, +will ye? No—I know ye won't—I'm such a brute—I hate it—it's +a shame. And here's a Banbury cake for you—I sent to the +town for it, and some taffy—won't ye eat it? and here's a little +ring—'tisn't as pretty as your own rings; and ye'll wear it, +maybe, for my sake—poor Milly's sake, before I was so bad to ye—if +ye forgi' me; and I'll look at breakfast, and if it's on your +finger I'll know you're friends wi' me again; and if ye don't, I +won't trouble you no more; and I think I'll just drown myself +out o' the way, and you'll never see wicked Milly no more.'</p> + +<p>And without waiting a moment, leaving me only half awake, +and with the sensations of dreaming, she scampered from the +room, in her bare feet, with a petticoat about her shoulders.</p> + +<p>She had left her candle by my bed, and her little offerings on +the coverlet by me. If I had stood an atom less in terror of goblins +than I did, I should have followed her, but I was afraid. I +stood in my bare feet at my bedside, and kissed the poor little +ring and put it on my finger, where it has remained ever since +and always shall. And when I lay down, longing for morning, +the image of her pale, imploring, penitential face was before me +for hours; and I repented bitterly of my cool provoking ways, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page229" id="page229"></a>[pg 221]</span> + +and thought myself, I dare say justly, a thousand times more to +blame than Milly.</p> + +<p>I searched in vain for her before breakfast. At that meal, however, +we met, but in the presence of Uncle Silas, who, though +silent and apathetic, was formidable; and we, sitting at a table +disproportionably large, under the cold, strange gaze of my +guardian, talked only what was inevitable, and that in low +tones; for whenever Milly for a moment raised her voice, Uncle +Silas would wince, place his thin white fingers quickly over his +ear, and look as if a pain had pierced his brain, and then shrug +and smile piteously into vacancy. When Uncle Silas, therefore, +was not in the talking vein himself—and that was not often—you +may suppose there was very little spoken in his presence.</p> + +<p>When Milly, across the table, saw the ring upon my finger, +she, drawing in her breath, said, 'Oh!' and, with round eyes +and mouth, she looked so delighted; and she made a little motion, +as if she was on the point of jumping up; and then her +poor face quivered, and she bit her lip; and staring imploringly +at me, her eyes filled fast with tears, which rolled down her +round penitential cheeks.</p> + +<p>I am sure I felt more penitent than she. I know I was crying +and smiling, and longing to kiss her. I suppose we were very +absurd; but it is well that small matters can stir the affections +so profoundly at a time of life when great troubles seldom approach +us.</p> + +<p>When at length the opportunity did come, never was such a +hug out of the wrestling ring as poor Milly bestowed on me, +swaying me this way and that, and burying her face in my dress, +and blubbering—</p> + +<p>'I was so lonely before you came, and you so good to me, and +I such a devil; and I'll never call you a name, but Maud—my +darling Maud.'</p> + +<p>'You must, Milly—Mrs. Bustle. I'll be Mrs. Bustle, or anything you like. +You must.' I was blubbering like Milly, and +hugging my best; and, indeed, I wonder how we kept our feet.</p> + +<p>So Milly and I were better friends than ever.</p> + +<p>Meanwhile, the winter deepened, and we had short days and +long nights, and long fireside gossipings at Bartram-Haugh. I +was frightened at the frequency of the strange collapses to which + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page230" id="page230"></a>[pg 222]</span> + +Uncle Silas was subject. I did not at first mind them much, for +I naturally fell into Milly's way of talking about them.</p> + +<p>But one day, while in one of his 'queerish' states, he called +for me, and I saw him, and was unspeakably scared.</p> + +<p>In a white wrapper, he lay coiled in a great easy chair. I +should have thought him dead, had I not been accompanied by +old L'Amour, who knew every gradation and symptom of these +strange affections.</p> + +<p>She winked and nodded to me with a ghastly significance, +and whispered—</p> + +<p>'Don't make no noise, miss, till he talks; he'll come to for +a bit, anon.'</p> + +<p>Except that there was no sign of convulsions, the countenance +was like that of an epileptic arrested in one of his contortions.</p> + +<p>There was a frown and smirk like that of idiotcy, and a strip +of white eyeball was also disclosed.</p> + +<p>Suddenly, with a kind of chilly shudder, he opened his eyes +wide, and screwed his lips together, and blinked and stared on +me with a fatuised uncertainty, that gradually broke into a +feeble smile.</p> + +<p>'Ah! the girl—Austin's child. Well, dear, I'm hardly able—I'll +speak to-morrow—next day—it is tic—neuralgia, or +something—<i>torture</i>—tell her.'</p> + +<p>So, huddling himself together, he lay again in his great +chair, with the same inexpressible helplessness in his attitude, +and gradually his face resumed its dreadful cast.</p> + +<p>'Come away, miss: he's changed his mind; he'll not be fit to +talk to you noways all day, maybe,' said the old woman, again +in a whisper.</p> + +<p>So forth we stole from the room, I unspeakably shocked. In +fact, he looked as if he were dying, and so, in my agitation, I +told the crone, who, forgetting the ceremony with which she +usually treated me, chuckled out derisively,</p> + +<p>'A-dying is he? Well, he be like Saint Paul—he's bin a-dying +daily this many a day.'</p> + +<p>I looked at her with a chill of horror. She did not care, I suppose, what +sort of feelings she might excite, for she went on +mumbling sarcastically to herself. I had paused, and overcame +my reluctance to speak to her again, for I was really very much +frightened.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page231" id="page231"></a>[pg 223]</span> + +<p>'Do you think he is in danger? Shall we send for a doctor?' +I whispered.</p> + +<p>'Law bless ye, the doctor knows all about it, miss.' The old +woman's face had a gleam of that derision which is so shocking +in the features of feebleness and age.</p> + +<p>'But it is a <i>fit</i>, it is paralytic, or something horrible—it can't +be <i>safe</i> to leave him to chance or nature to get through these +terrible attacks.'</p> + +<p>'There's no fear of him, 'tisn't no fits at all, he's nout the +worse o't. Jest silly a bit now and again. It's been the same a +dozen year and more; and the doctor knows all about it,' answered +the old woman sturdily. 'And ye'll find he'll be as mad +as bedlam if ye make any stir about it.'</p> + +<p>That night I talked the matter over with Mary Quince.</p> + +<p>'They're very dark, miss; but I think he takes a deal too +much laudlum,' said Mary.</p> + +<p>To this hour I cannot say what was the nature of those periodical seizures. +I have often spoken to medical men about +them, since, but never could learn that excessive use of opium +could altogether account for them. It was, I believe, certain, +however, that he did use that drug in startling quantities. It was, +indeed, sometimes a topic of complaint with him that his neuralgia +imposed this sad necessity upon him.</p> + +<p>The image of Uncle Silas, as I had seen him that day, troubled +and affrighted my imagination, as I lay in my bed; I had +slept very well since my arrival at Bartram. So much of the day +was passed in the open air, and in active exercise, that this +was but natural. But that night I was nervous and wakeful, +and it was past two o'clock when I fancied I heard the sound of +horses and carriage-wheels on the avenue.</p> + +<p>Mary Quince was close by, and therefore I was not afraid to +get up and peep from the window. My heart beat fast as I saw +a post-chaise approach the court-yard. A front window was let +down, and the postilion pulled up for a few seconds.</p> + +<p>In consequence of some directions received by him, I fancied +he resumed his route at a walk, and so drew up at the hall-door, +on the steps of which a figure awaited his arrival. I think it was +old L'Amour, but I could not be quite certain. There was a +lantern on the top of the balustrade, close by the door. The +chaise-lamps were lighted, for the night was rather dark.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page232" id="page232"></a>[pg 224]</span> + +<p>A bag and valise, as well as I could see, were pulled from the +interior by the post-boy, and a box from the top of the vehicle, +and these were carried into the hall.</p> + +<p>I was obliged to keep my cheek against the window-pane to +command a view of the point of debarkation, and my breath +upon the glass, which dimmed it again almost as fast as I wiped +it away, helped to obscure my vision. But I saw a tall figure, in +a cloak, get down and swiftly enter the house, but whether male +or female I could not discern.</p> + +<p>My heart beat fast. I jumped at once to a conclusion. My +uncle was worse—was, in fact, dying; and this was the physician, +too late summoned to his bedside.</p> + +<p>I listened for the ascent of the doctor, and his entrance at my +uncle's door, which, in the stillness of the night, I thought I +might easily hear, but no sound reached me. I listened so for +fully five minutes, but without result. I returned to the window, +but the carriage and horses had disappeared.</p> + +<p>I was strongly tempted to wake Mary Quince, and take counsel with her, and +persuade her to undertake a reconnoissance. +The fact is, I was persuaded that my uncle was in extremity, +and I was quite wild to know the doctor's opinion. But, after +all, it would be cruel to summon the good soul from her refreshing nap. So, +as I began to feel very cold, I returned to my +bed, where I continued to listen and conjecture until I fell +asleep.</p> + +<p>In the morning, as was usual, before I was dressed, in came +Milly.</p> + +<p>'How is Uncle Silas?' I eagerly enquired.</p> + +<p>'Old L'Amour says he's queerish still; but he's not so dull +as yesterday,' answered she.</p> + +<p>'Was not the doctor sent for?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Was he? Well, that's odd; and she said never a word o't +to me,' answered she.</p> + +<p>'I'm asking only,' said I.</p> + +<p>'I don't know whether he came or no,' she replied; 'but what +makes you take that in your head?'</p> + +<p>'A chaise arrived here between two and three o'clock last +night.'</p> + +<p>'Hey! and who told you?' Milly seemed all on a sudden +highly interested.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page233" id="page233"></a>[pg 225]</span> + +<p>'I saw it, Milly; and some one, I fancy the doctor, came from +it into the house.'</p> + +<p>'Fudge, lass! who'd send for the doctor? 'Twasn't he, I tell +you. What was he like?' said Milly.</p> + +<p>'I could only see clearly that he, or <i>she</i>, was tall, and wore a +cloak,' I replied.</p> + +<p>'Then 'twasn't him nor t'other I was thinking on, neither; +and I'll be hanged but I think it will be Cormoran,' cried Milly, +with a thoughtful rap with her knuckle on the table.</p> + +<p>Precisely at this juncture a tapping came to the door.</p> + +<p>'Come in,' said I.</p> + +<p>And old L'Amour entered the room, with a courtesy.</p> + +<p>'I came to tell Miss Quince her breakfast's ready,' said the +old lady.</p> + +<p>'Who came in the chaise, L'Amour?' demanded Milly.</p> + +<p>'What chaise?' spluttered the beldame tartly.</p> + +<p>'The chaise that came last night, past two o'clock,' said Milly.</p> + +<p>'That's a lie, and a damn lie!' cried the beldame. 'There +worn't no chaise at the door since Miss Maud there come from +Knowl.'</p> + +<p>I stared at the audacious old menial who could utter such +language.</p> + +<p>'Yes, there was a chaise, and Cormoran, as I think, be come +in it,' said Milly, who seemed accustomed to L'Amour's daring +address.</p> + +<p>'And there's another damn lie, as big as the t'other,' said the +crone, her haggard and withered face flushing orange all over.</p> + +<p>'I beg you will not use such language in my room,' I replied, +very angrily. 'I saw the chaise at the door; your untruth signifies +very little, but your impertinence here I will not permit. +Should it be repeated, I will assuredly complain to my uncle.'</p> + +<p>The old woman flushed more fiercely as I spoke, and fixed +her bleared glare on me, with a compression of her mouth that +amounted to a wicked grimace. She resisted her angry impulse, +however, and only chuckled a little spitefully, saying,</p> + +<p>'No offence, miss: it be a way we has in Derbyshire o' speaking +our minds. No offence, miss, were meant, and none took, as +I hopes,' and she made me another courtesy.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page234" id="page234"></a>[pg 226]</span> + +<p>'And I forgot to tell you, Miss Milly, the master wants +you this minute.'</p> + +<p>So Milly, in mute haste, withdrew, followed closely by L'Amour.</p> + +<a name="chap37"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXXVII</h3> + +<h2><i>DOCTOR BRYERLY EMERGES</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>When Milly joined me at breakfast, her eyes were red and +swollen. She was still sniffing with that little sobbing hiccough, +which betrays, even were there no other signs, recent violent +weeping. She sat down quite silent.</p> + +<p>'Is he worse, Milly?' I enquired, anxiously.</p> + +<p>'No, nothing's wrong wi' him; he's right well,' said Milly, +fiercely.</p> + +<p>'What's the matter then, Milly dear?'</p> + +<p>'The poisonous old witch! 'Twas just to tell the Gov'nor how +I'd said 'twas Cormoran that came by the po'shay last night.'</p> + +<p>'And who is Cormoran?' I enquired.</p> + +<p>'Ay, there it is; I'd like to tell, and you want to hear—and +I just daren't, for he'll send me off right to a French +school—hang it—hang them all!—if I do.'</p> + +<p>'And why should Uncle Silas care?' said I, a good deal surprised.</p> + +<p>'They're a-tellin' lies.'</p> + +<p>'Who?' said I.</p> + +<p>'L'Amour—that's who. So soon as she made her complaint of +me, the Gov'nor asked her, sharp enough, did anyone come +last night, or a po'shay; and she was ready to swear there was +no one. Are ye quite sure, Maud, you really did see aught, or +'appen 'twas all a dream?'</p> + +<p>'It was no dream, Milly; so sure as you are there, I saw +exactly what I told you,' I replied.</p> + +<p>'Gov'nor won't believe it anyhow; and he's right mad wi' + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page235" id="page235"></a>[pg 227]</span> + +me; and he threatens me he'll have me off to France; I wish +'twas under the sea. I hate France—I do—like the devil. Don't +you? They're always a-threatening me wi' France, if I dare say +a word more about the po'shay, or—or anyone.'</p> + +<p>I really was curious about Cormoran; but Cormoran was not +to be defined to me by Milly; nor did she, in reality, know +more than I respecting the arrival of the night before.</p> + +<p>One day I was surprised to see Doctor Bryerly on the stairs. +I was standing in a dark gallery as he walked across the floor +of the lobby to my uncle's door, his hat on, and some papers +in his hand.</p> + +<p>He did not see me; and when he had entered Uncle Silas's +door, I went down and found Milly awaiting me in the hall.</p> + +<p>'So Doctor Bryerly is here,' I said.</p> + +<p>'That's the thin fellow, wi' the sharp look, and the shiny +black coat, that went up just now?' asked Milly.</p> + +<p>'Yes, he's gone into your papa's room,' said I.</p> + +<p>''Appen 'twas he come 'tother night. He may be staying +here, though we see him seldom, for it's a barrack of a house—it +is.'</p> + +<p>The same thought had struck me for a moment, but was +dismissed immediately. It certainly was <i>not</i> Doctor Bryerly's +figure which I had seen.</p> + +<p>So, without any new light gathered from this apparition, we +went on our way, and made our little sketch of the ruined +bridge. We found the gate locked as before; and, as Milly +could not persuade me to climb it, we got round the paling by +the river's bank.</p> + +<p>While at our drawing, we saw the swarthy face, sooty locks, +and old weather-stained red coat of Zamiel, who was glowering +malignly at us from among the trunks of the forest trees, and +standing motionless as a monumental figure in the side aisle of +a cathedral. When we looked again he was gone.</p> + +<p>Although it was a fine mild day for the wintry season, we yet, +cloaked as we were, could not pursue so still an occupation as +sketching for more than ten or fifteen minutes. As we returned, +in passing a clump of trees, we heard a sudden outbreak of +voices, angry and expostulatory; and saw, under the trees, the +savage old Zamiel strike his daughter with his stick two great +blows, one of which was across the head. 'Beauty' ran only a + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page236" id="page236"></a>[pg 228]</span> + +short distance away, while the swart old wood-demon stumped +lustily after her, cursing and brandishing his cudgel.</p> + +<p>My blood boiled. I was so shocked that for a moment I could +not speak; but in a moment more I screamed—</p> + +<p>'You brute! How dare you strike the poor girl?'</p> + +<p>She had only run a few steps, and turned about confronting +him and us, her eyes gleaming fire, her features pale and quivering +to suppress a burst of weeping. Two little rivulets of +blood were trickling over her temple.</p> + +<p>'I say, fayther, look at that,' she said, with a strange tremulous +smile, lifting her hand, which was smeared with blood.</p> + +<p>Perhaps he was ashamed, and the more enraged on that account, +for he growled another curse, and started afresh to reach +her, whirling his stick in the air. Our voices, however, arrested +him.</p> + +<p>'My uncle shall hear of your brutality. The poor girl!'</p> + +<p>'Strike him, Meg, if he does it again; and pitch his leg into +the river to-night, when he's asleep.'</p> + +<p>'I'd serve <i>you</i> the same;' and out came an oath. 'You'd have +her lick her fayther, would ye? Look out!'</p> + +<p>And he wagged his head with a scowl at Milly, and a flourish +of his cudgel.</p> + +<p>'Be quiet, Milly,' I whispered, for Milly was preparing for +battle; and I again addressed him with the assurance that, on +reaching home, I would tell my uncle how he had treated the +poor girl.</p> + +<p>''Tis you she may thank for't, a wheedling o' her to open +that gate,' he snarled.</p> + +<p>'That's a lie; we went round by the brook,' cried Milly.</p> + +<p>I did not think proper to discuss the matter with him; and +looking very angry, and, I thought, a little put out, he jerked +and swayed himself out of sight. I merely repeated my promise +of informing my uncle as he went, to which, over his shoulder, +he bawled—</p> + +<p>'Silas won't mind ye <i>that</i>;' snapping his horny finger and +thumb.</p> + +<p>The girl remained where she had stood, wiping the blood +off roughly with the palm of her hand, and looking at it before +she rubbed it on her apron.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page237" id="page237"></a>[pg 229]</span> + +<p>'My poor girl,' I said, 'you must not cry. I'll speak to my +uncle about you.'</p> + +<p>But she was not crying. She raised her head, and looked at us +a little askance, with a sullen contempt, I thought.</p> + +<p>'And you must have these apples—won't you?' We had +brought in our basket two or three of those splendid apples for +which Bartram was famous.</p> + +<p>I hesitated to go near her, these Hawkeses, Beauty and Pegtop, +were such savages. So I rolled the apples gently along the ground +to her feet.</p> + +<p>She continued to look doggedly at us with the same expression, and kicked +away the apples sullenly that approached her +feet. Then, wiping her temple and forehead in her apron, without +a word, she turned and walked slowly away.</p> + +<p>'Poor thing! I'm afraid she leads a hard life. What strange, +repulsive people they are!'</p> + +<p>When we reached home, at the head of the great staircase +old L'Amour was awaiting me; and with a courtesy, and very +respectfully, she informed me that the Master would be happy +to see me.</p> + +<p>Could it be about my evidence as to the arrival of the mysterious chaise +that he summoned me to this interview? Gentle as +were his ways, there was something undefinable about Uncle +Silas which inspired fear; and I should have liked few things +less than meeting his gaze in the character of a culprit.</p> + +<p>There was an uncertainty, too, as to the state in which I +might find him, and a positive horror of beholding him again +in the condition in which I had last seen him.</p> + +<p>I entered the room, then, in some trepidation, but was instantly relieved. +Uncle Silas was in the same health apparently, +and, as nearly as I could recollect it, in precisely the same rather +handsome though negligent garb in which I had first seen him.</p> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly—what a marked and vulgar contrast, and yet, +somehow, how reassuring!—sat at the table near him, and was +tying up papers. His eyes watched me, I thought, with an +anxious scrutiny as I approached; and I think it was not until +I had saluted him that he recollected suddenly that he had not +seen me before at Bartram, and stood up and greeted me in his +usual abrupt and somewhat familiar way. It was vulgar and not +cordial, and yet it was honest and indefinably kind.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page238" id="page238"></a>[pg 230]</span> + +<p>Up rose my uncle, that strangely venerable, pale portrait, in +his loose Rembrandt black velvet. How gentle, how benignant, +how unearthly, and inscrutable!</p> + +<p>'I need not say how she is. Those lilies and roses, Doctor +Bryerly, speak their own beautiful praises of the air of Bartram. +I almost regret that her carriage will be home so soon. I only +hope it may not abridge her rambles. It positively does me +good to look at her. It is the glow of flowers in winter, and the +fragrance of a field which the Lord hath blessed.'</p> + +<p>'Country air, Miss Ruthyn, is a right good kitchen to country +fare. I like to see young women eat heartily. You have had some +pounds of beef and mutton since I saw you last,' said Dr. Bryerly.</p> + +<p>And this sly speech made, he scrutinised my countenance in +silence rather embarrassingly.</p> + +<p>'My system, Doctor Bryerly, as a disciple of Aesculapius you +will approve—health first, accomplishment afterwards. The +Continent is the best field for elegant instruction, and we must +see the world a little, by-and-by, Maud; and to me, if my health +be spared, there would be an unspeakable though a melancholy +charm in the scenes where so many happy, though so many +wayward and foolish, young days were passed; and I think I +should return to these picturesque solitudes with, perhaps, an +increased relish. You remember old Chaulieu's sweet lines—</p> + +<div class="poem"> <div class="stanza"> +<p>Désert, aimable solitude,</p> +<p>Séjour du calme et de la paix,</p> +<p>Asile où n'entrèrent jamais</p> +<p>Le tumulte et l'inquiétude.</p> + </div> </div> + +<p>I can't say that care and sorrow have not sometimes penetrated +these sylvan fastnesses; but the tumults of the world, thank +Heaven!—never.'</p> + +<p>There was a sly scepticism, I thought, in Doctor Bryerly's +sharp face; and hardly waiting for the impressive 'never,' he +said—</p> + +<p>'I forgot to ask, who is your banker?'</p> + +<p>'Oh! Bartlet and Hall, Lombard Street,' answered Uncle +Silas, dryly and shortly.</p> + +<p>Dr. Bryerly made a note of it, with an expression of face + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page239" id="page239"></a>[pg 231]</span> + +which seemed, with a sly resolution, to say, 'You shan't come +the anchorite over me.'</p> + +<p>I saw Uncle Silas's wild and piercing eye rest suspiciously on +me for a moment, as if to ascertain whether I felt the spirit of +Doctor Bryerly's almost interruption; and, nearly at the same +moment, stuffing his papers into his capacious coat pockets, +Doctor Bryerly rose and took his leave.</p> + +<p>When he was gone, I bethought me that now was a good +opportunity of making my complaint of Dickon Hawkes. Uncle +Silas having risen, I hesitated, and began,</p> + +<p>'Uncle, may I mention an occurrence—which I witnessed?'</p> + +<p>'Certainly, child,' he answered, fixing his eye sharply on me. +I really think he fancied that the conversation was about to +turn upon the phantom chaise.</p> + +<p>So I described the scene which had shocked Milly and me, an +hour or so ago, in the Windmill Wood.</p> + +<p>'You see, my dear child, they are rough persons; their ideas +are not ours; their young people must be chastised, and in a +way and to a degree that we would look upon in a serious light. +I've found it a bad plan interfering in strictly domestic +misunderstandings, and should rather not.'</p> + +<p>'But he struck her violently on the head, uncle, with a heavy +cudgel, and she was bleeding very fast.'</p> + +<p>'Ah?' said my uncle, dryly.</p> + +<p>'And only that Milly and I deterred him by saying that we +would certainly tell you, he would have struck her again; and +I really think if he goes on treating her with so much violence +and cruelty he may injure her seriously, or perhaps kill her.'</p> + +<p>'Why, you romantic little child, people in that rank of life +think absolutely nothing of a broken head,' answered Uncle +Silas, in the same way.</p> + +<p>'But is it not horrible brutality, uncle?'</p> + +<p>'To be sure it is brutality; but then you must remember +they are brutes, and it suits them,' said he.</p> + +<p>I was disappointed. I had fancied that Uncle Silas's gentle +nature would have recoiled from such an outrage with horror +and indignation; and instead, here he was, the apologist of +that savage ruffian, Dickon Hawkes.</p> + +<p>'And he is always so rude and impertinent to Milly and to +me,' I continued.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page240" id="page240"></a>[pg 232]</span> + +<p>'Oh! impertinent to you—that's another matter. I must see +to that. Nothing more, my dear child?'</p> + +<p>'Well, there <i>was</i> nothing more.'</p> + +<p>'He's a useful servant, Hawkes; and though his looks are not +prepossessing, and his ways and language rough, yet he is a very +kind father, and a most honest man—a thoroughly moral man, +though severe—a very rough diamond though, and has no idea +of the refinements of polite society. I venture to say he honestly +believes that he has been always unexceptionably polite to you, +so we must make allowances.'</p> + +<p>And Uncle Silas smoothed my hair with his thin aged hand, +and kissed my forehead.</p> + +<p>'Yes, we must make allowances; we must be kind. What says +the Book?—"Judge not, that ye be not judged." Your dear +father acted upon that maxim—so noble and so awful—and I +strive to do so. Alas! dear Austin, <i>longo intervalle</i>, far behind! +and you are removed—my example and my help; you are gone +to your rest, and I remain beneath my burden, still marching +on by bleak and alpine paths, under the awful night.</p> + +<div class="poem"> <div class="stanza"> +<p>O nuit, nuit douloureuse! O toi, tardive aurore!</p> +<p>Viens-tu? vas-tu venir? es-tu bien loin encore?</p> + </div> </div> + +<p>And repeating these lines of Chenier, with upturned eyes, +and one hand lifted, and an indescribable expression of grief +and fatigue, he sank stiffly into his chair, and remained mute, +with eyes closed for some time. Then applying his scented handkerchief +to them hastily, and looking very kindly at me, he +said—</p> + +<p>'Anything more, dear child?'</p> + +<p>'Nothing, uncle, thank you, very much, only about that man, +Hawkes; I dare say that he does not mean to be so uncivil as +he is, but I am really afraid of him, and he makes our walks +in that direction quite unpleasant.'</p> + +<p>'I understand quite, my dear. I will see to it; and you must +remember that nothing is to be allowed to vex my beloved niece +and ward during her stay at Bartram—nothing that her old kinsman, +Silas Ruthyn, can remedy.'</p> + +<p>So with a tender smile, and a charge to shut the door 'perfectly, +but without clapping it,' he dismissed me.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page241" id="page241"></a>[pg 233]</span> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly had not slept at Bartram, but at the little inn +in Feltram, and he was going direct to London, as I afterwards +learned.</p> + +<p>'Your ugly doctor's gone away in a fly,' said Milly, as we met +on the stairs, she running up, I down.</p> + +<p>On reaching the little apartment which was our sitting-room, +however, I found that she was mistaken; for Doctor Bryerly, +with his hat and a great pair of woollen gloves on, and an old +Oxford grey surtout that showed his lank length to advantage, +buttoned all the way up to his chin, had set down his black +leather bag on the table, and was reading at the window a little +volume which I had borrowed from my uncle's library.</p> + +<p>It was Swedenborg's account of the other worlds, Heaven +and Hell.</p> + +<p>He closed it on his finger as I entered, and without recollecting +to remove his hat, he made a step or two towards me with +his splay, creaking boots. With a quick glance at the door, he +said—</p> + +<p>'Glad to see you alone for a minute—very glad.'</p> + +<p>But his countenance, on the contrary, looked very anxious.</p> + +<a name="chap38"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXXVIII</h3> + +<h2><i>A MIDNIGHT DEPARTURE</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'I'm going this minute—I—I want to know'—another glance +at the door—'are you really quite comfortable here?'</p> + +<p>'Quite,' I answered promptly.</p> + +<p>'You have only your cousin's company?' he continued, glancing +at the table, which was laid for two.</p> + +<p>'Yes; but Milly and I are very happy together.'</p> + +<p>'That's very nice; but I think there are no teachers, you +see—painters, and singers, and that sort of thing that is usual with +young ladies. No teachers of that kind—of <i>any</i> kind—are +there?' +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page242" id="page242"></a>[pg 234]</span> +'No; my uncle thinks it better I should lay in a store of +health, he says.'</p> + +<p>'I know; and the carriage and horses have not come; how +soon are they expected?'</p> + +<p>'I really can't say, and I assure you I don't much care. I think +running about great fun.'</p> + +<p>'You walk to church?'</p> + +<p>'Yes; Uncle Silas's carriage wants a new wheel, he told me.'</p> + +<p>'Ay, but a young woman of your rank, you know, it is not +usual she should be without the use of a carriage. Have you +horses to ride?'</p> + +<p>I shook my head.</p> + +<p>'Your uncle, you know, has a very liberal allowance for your +maintenance and education.'</p> + +<p>I remembered something in the will about it, and Mary +Quince was constantly grumbling that 'he did not spend a +pound a week on our board.'</p> + +<p>I answered nothing, but looked down.</p> + +<p>Another glance at the door from Doctor Bryerly's sharp black +eyes.</p> + +<p>'Is he kind to you?'</p> + +<p>'Very kind—most gentle and affectionate.'</p> + +<p>'Why doesn't he keep company with you? Does he ever dine +with you, or drink tea, or talk to you? Do you see much of +him?'</p> + +<p>'He is a miserable invalid—his hours and regimen are peculiar. +Indeed I wish very much you would consider his case; he +is, I believe, often insensible for a long time, and his mind in +a strange feeble state sometimes.'</p> + +<p>'I dare say—worn out in his young days; and I saw that +preparation of opium in his bottle—he takes too much.'</p> + +<p>'Why do you think so, Doctor Bryerly?'</p> + +<p>'It's made on water: the spirit interferes with the use of it +beyond a certain limit. You have no idea what those fellows can +swallow. Read the "Opium Eater." I knew two cases in which +the quantity exceeded De Quincy's. Aha! it's new to you?' and +he laughed quietly at my simplicity.</p> + +<p>'And what do you think his complaint is?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Pooh! I haven't a notion; but, probably, one way or another, +he has been all his days working on his nerves and his + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page243" id="page243"></a>[pg 235]</span> + +brain. These men of pleasure, who have no other pursuit, use +themselves up mostly, and pay a smart price for their sins. And +so he's kind and affectionate, but hands you over to your cousin +and the servants. Are his people civil and obliging?'</p> + +<p>'Well, I can't say much for them; there is a man named +Hawkes, and his daughter, who are very rude, and even abusive +sometimes, and say they have orders from my uncle to shut us +out from a portion of the grounds; but I don't believe that, for +Uncle Silas never alluded to it when I was making my complaint +of them to-day.'</p> + +<p>'From what part of the grounds is that?' asked Doctor +Bryerly, sharply.</p> + +<p>I described the situation as well as I could.</p> + +<p>'Can we see it from this?' he asked, peeping from the window.</p> + +<p>'Oh, no.'</p> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly made a note in his pocket-book here, and I +said—</p> + +<p>'But I am really quite sure it was a story of Dickon's, he is +such a surly, disobliging man.'</p> + +<p>'And what sort is that old servant that came in and out of +his room?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, that is old L'Amour,' I answered, rather indirectly, and +forgetting that I was using Milly's nickname.</p> + +<p>'And is <i>she</i> civil?' he asked.</p> + +<p>No, she certainly was not; a most disagreeable old woman, +with a vein of wickedness. I thought I had heard her swearing.</p> + +<p>'They don't seem to be a very engaging lot,' said Doctor +Bryerly; 'but where there's one, there will be more. See here, +I was just reading a passage,' and he opened the little volume +at the place where his finger marked it, and read for me a few +sentences, the purport of which I well remember, although, of +course, the words have escaped me.</p> + +<p>It was in that awful portion of the book which assumes to +describe the condition of the condemned; and it said that, independently +of the physical causes in that state operating to +enforce community of habitation, and an isolation from superior +spirits, there exist sympathies, aptitudes, and necessities which +would, of themselves, induce that depraved gregariousness, and +isolation too.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page244" id="page244"></a>[pg 236]</span> + +<p>'And what of the rest of the servants, are they better?' he +resumed.</p> + +<p>We saw little or nothing of the others, except of old 'Giblets,' +the butler, who went about like a little automaton of dry bones, +poking here and there, and whispering and smiling to himself +as he laid the cloth; and seeming otherwise quite unconscious +of an external world.</p> + +<p>'This room is not got up like Mr. Ruthyn's: does he talk of +furnishings and making things a little smart? No! Well, I must +say, I think he might.'</p> + +<p>Here there was a little silence, and Doctor Bryerly, with his +accustomed simultaneous glance at the door, said in low, cautious +tones, very distinctly—</p> + +<p>'Have you been thinking at all over that matter again, I mean +about getting your uncle to forego his guardianship? I would +not mind his first refusal. You could make it worth his while, +unless he—that is—unless he's very unreasonable indeed; and I +think you would consult your interest, Miss Ruthyn, by doing +so and, if possible, getting out of this place.'</p> + +<p>'But I have not thought of it at all; I am much happier here +than I had at all expected, and I am very fond of my cousin +Milly.'</p> + +<p>'How long have you been here exactly?'</p> + +<p>I told him. It was some two or three months.</p> + +<p>'Have you seen your other cousin yet—the young gentleman?'</p> + +<p>'No.'</p> + +<p>'H'm! Aren't you very lonely?' he enquired.</p> + +<p>'We see no visitors here; but that, you know, I was prepared +for.'</p> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly read the wrinkles on his splay boot intently +and peevishly, and tapped the sole lightly on the ground.</p> + +<p>'Yes, it is very lonely, and the people a bad lot. You'd be +pleasanter somewhere else—with Lady Knollys, for instance, eh?'</p> + +<p>'Well, <i>there</i> certainly. But I am very well here: really the +time passes very pleasantly; and my uncle is so kind. I have +only to mention anything that annoys me, and he will see that +it is remedied: he is always impressing that on me.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, it is not a fit place for you,' said Doctor Bryerly. 'Of +course, about your uncle,' he resumed, observing my surprised +look, 'it is all right: but he's quite helpless, you know. At all + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page245" id="page245"></a>[pg 237]</span> + +events, <i>think</i> about it. Here's my address—Hans Emmanuel +Bryerly, M.D., 17 King Street, Covent Garden, London—don't +lose it, mind,' and he tore the leaf out of his note-book.</p> + +<p>'Here's my fly at the door, and you must—you must' (he was +looking at his watch)—'mind you <i>must</i> think of it seriously; and +so, you see, don't let anyone see that. You'll be sure to leave it +throwing about. The best way will be just to scratch it on the +door of your press, inside, you know; and don't put my name—you'll +remember that—only the rest of the address; and burn +this. Quince is with you?'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' I answered, glad to have a satisfactory word to say.</p> + +<p>'Well, don't let her go; it's a bad sign if they wish it. Don't +consent, mind; but just tip me a hint and you'll have me down. +And any letters you get from Lady Knollys, you know, for she's +very plain-spoken, you'd better burn them off-hand. And I've +stayed too long, though; mind what I say, scratch it with a pin, +and burn that, and not a word to a mortal about it. Good-bye; +oh, I was taking away your book.'</p> + +<p>And so, in a fuss, with a slight shake of the hand, getting up +his umbrella, his bag, and tin box, he hurried from the room; +and in a minute more, I heard the sound of his vehicle as it +drove away.</p> + +<p>I looked after it with a sigh; the uneasy sensations which I +had experienced respecting my sojourn at Bartram-Haugh were +re-awakened.</p> + +<p>My ugly, vulgar, true friend was disappearing beyond those +gigantic lime trees which hid Bartram from the eyes of the outer +world. The fly, with the doctor's valise on top, vanished, and I +sighed an anxious sigh. The shadow of the over-arching trees +contracted, and I felt helpless and forsaken; and glancing down +the torn leaf, Doctor Bryerly's address met my eye, between my +fingers.</p> + +<p>I slipt it into my breast, and ran up-stairs stealthily, trembling +lest the old woman should summon me again, at the head of the +stairs, into Uncle Silas's room, where under his gaze, I fancied, I +should be sure to betray myself.</p> + +<p>But I glided unseen and safely by, entered my room, and shut +my door. So listening and working, I, with my scissors' point, +scratched the address where Doctor Bryerly had advised. Then, +in positive terror, lest some one should even knock during the + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page246" id="page246"></a>[pg 238]</span> + +operation, I, with a match, consumed to ashes the tell-tale bit +of paper.</p> + +<p>Now, for the first time, I experienced the unpleasant sensations +of having a secret to keep. I fancy the pain of this solitary +liability was disproportionately acute in my case, for I was naturally +very open and very nervous. I was always on the point of +betraying it <i>apropos des bottes</i>—always reproaching myself for +my duplicity; and in constant terror when honest Mary Quince +approached the press, or good-natured Milly made her occasional +survey of the wonders of my wardrobe. I would have given +anything to go and point to the tiny inscription, and say:—'This is Doctor +Bryerly's address in London. I scratched it with +my scissors' point, taking every precaution lest anyone—you, my +good friends, included—should surprise me. I have ever since +kept this secret to myself, and trembled whenever your frank +kind faces looked into the press. There—you at last know all +about it. Can you ever forgive my deceit?'</p> + +<p>But I could not make up my mind to reveal it; nor yet to +erase the inscription, which was my alternative thought. Indeed +I am a wavering, irresolute creature as ever lived, in my ordinary +mood. High excitement or passion only can inspire me with decision. Under +the inspiration of either, however, I am transformed, +and often both prompt and brave.</p> + +<p>'Some one left here last night, I think, Miss,' said Mary +Quince, with a mysterious nod, one morning. ''Twas two +o'clock, and I was bad with the toothache, and went down to +get a pinch o' red pepper—leaving the candle a-light here lest +you should awake. When I was coming up—as I was crossing the +lobby, at the far end of the long gallery—what should I hear, +but a horse snorting, and some people a-talking, short and quiet +like. So I looks out o' the window; and there surely I did see +two horses yoked to a shay, and a fellah a-pullin' a box up o' +top; and out comes a walise and a bag; and I think it was old +Wyat, please'm, that Miss Milly calls L'Amour, that stood in the +doorway a-talking to the driver.'</p> + +<p>'And who got into the chaise, Mary?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Well, Miss, I waited as long as I could; but the pain was +bad, and me so awful cold; I gave it up at last, and came back +to bed, for I could not say how much longer they might wait. +And you'll find, Miss,'twill be kep' a secret, like the shay as + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page247" id="page247"></a>[pg 239]</span> + +you saw'd, Miss, last week. I hate them dark ways, and secrets; +and old Wyat—she does tell stories, don't she?—and she as +ought to be partickler, seein' her time be short now, and she +so old. It is awful, an old un like that telling such crams as +she do.'</p> + +<p>Milly was as curious as I, but could throw no light on this. +We both agreed, however, that the departure was probably that +of the person whose arrival I had accidentally witnessed. This +time the chaise had drawn up at the side door, round the corner +of the left side of the house; and, no doubt, driven away +by the back road.</p> + +<p>Another accident had revealed this nocturnal move. It was +very provoking, however, that Mary Quince had not had +resolution to wait for the appearance of the traveller. We all +agreed, however, that we were to observe a strict silence, and +that even to Wyat—L'Amour I had better continue to call her—Mary +Quince was not to hint what she had seen. I suspect, however, +that injured curiosity asserted itself, and that Mary hardly +adhered to this self-denying resolve.</p> + +<p>But cheerful wintry suns and frosty skies, long nights, and +brilliant starlight, with good homely fires in our snuggery—gossipings, +stories, short readings now and then, and brisk walks +through the always beautiful scenery of Bartram-Haugh, and, +above all, the unbroken tenor of our life, which had fallen into +a serene routine, foreign to the idea of danger or misadventure, +gradually quieted the qualms and misgivings which my interview +with Doctor Bryerly had so powerfully resuscitated.</p> + +<p>My cousin Monica, to my inexpressible joy, had returned to +her country-house; and an active diplomacy, through the post-office, +was negotiating the re-opening of friendly relations between +the courts of Elverston and of Bartram.</p> + +<p>At length, one fine day, Cousin Monica, smiling pleasantly, +with her cloak and bonnet on, and her colour fresh from the +shrewd air of the Derbyshire hills, stood suddenly before me +in our sitting-room. Our meeting was that of two school-companions +long separated. Cousin Monica was always a girl in my +eyes.</p> + +<p>What a hug it was; what a shower of kisses and ejaculations, +enquiries and caresses! At last I pressed her down into a chair, +and, laughing, she said—</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page248" id="page248"></a>[pg 240]</span> + +<p>'You have no idea what self-denial I have exercised to bring +this visit about. I, who detest writing, have actually written +five letters to Silas; and I don't think I said a single impertinent +thing in one of them! What a wonderful little old thing +your butler is! I did not know what to make of him on the +steps. Is he a struldbrug, or a fairy, or only a ghost? Where on +earth did your uncle pick him up? I'm sure he came in on +All Hallows E'en, to answer an incantation—not your future +husband, I hope—and he'll vanish some night into gray smoke, +and whisk sadly up the chimney. He's the most venerable little +thing I ever beheld in my life. I leaned back in the carriage +and thought I should absolutely die of laughing. He's gone up +to prepare your uncle for my visit; and I really am very glad, +for I'm sure I shall look as young as Hebe after <i>him</i>. But who is +this? Who are you, my dear?'</p> + +<p>This was addressed to poor Milly, who stood at the corner +of the chimney-piece, staring with her round eyes and plump +cheeks in fear and wonder upon the strange lady.</p> + +<p>'How stupid of me,' I exclaimed. 'Milly, dear, this is your +cousin, Lady Knollys.'</p> + +<p>'And so <i>you</i> are Millicent. Well, dear, I am very glad to see +you.' And Cousin Monica was on her feet again in an instant, +with Milly's hand very cordially in hers; and she gave her a +kiss upon each cheek, and patted her head.</p> + +<p>Milly, I must mention, was a much more presentable figure +than when I first encountered her. Her dresses were at least +a quarter of a yard longer. Though very rustic, therefore, she +was not so barbarously grotesque, by any means.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page249" id="page249"></a>[pg 241]</span> + +<a name="chap39"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XXXIX</h3> + +<h2><i>COUSIN MONICA AND +UNCLE SILAS MEET</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Cousin Monica, with her hands upon Milly's shoulders, looked +amusedly and kindly in her face. 'And,' said she, 'we must be +very good friends—you funny creature, you and I. I'm allowed +to be the most saucy old woman in Derbyshire—quite incorrigibly +privileged; and nobody is ever affronted with me, so I +say the most shocking things constantly.'</p> + +<p>'I'm a bit that way, myself; and I think,' said poor Milly, +making an effort, and growing very red; she quite lost her head +at that point, and was incompetent to finish the sentiment she +had prefaced.</p> + +<p>'You think? Now, take my advice, and never wait to think my +dear; talk first, and think afterwards, that is my way; though, +indeed, I can't say I ever think at all. It is a very cowardly +habit. Our cold-blooded cousin Maud, there, thinks sometimes; +but it is always such a failure that I forgive her. I wonder when +your little pre-Adamite butler will return. He speaks the language +of the Picts and Ancient Britons, I dare say, and your +father requires a little time to translate him. And, Milly dear, I +am very hungry, so I won't wait for your butler, who would give +me, I suppose, one of the cakes baked by King Alfred, and some +Danish beer in a skull; but I'll ask you for a little of that nice +bread and butter.'</p> + +<p>With which accordingly Lady Knollys was quickly supplied; +but it did not at all impede her utterance.</p> + +<p>'Do you think, girls, you could be ready to come away with +me, if Silas gives leave, in an hour or two? I should so like to +take you both home with me to Elverston.'</p> + +<p>'How delightful! you darling,' cried I, embracing and kissing + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page250" id="page250"></a>[pg 242]</span> + +her; 'for my part, I should be ready in five minutes; what do +you say, Milly?'</p> + +<p>Poor Milly's wardrobe, I am afraid, was more portable than +handsome; and she looked horribly affrighted, and whispered in +my ear—</p> + +<p>'My best petticoat is away at the laundress; say in a week, +Maud.'</p> + +<p>'What does she say?' asked Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>'She fears she can't be ready,' I answered, dejectedly.</p> + +<p>'There's a deal of my slops in the wash,' blurted out poor +Milly, staring straight at Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>'In the name of wonder, what does my cousin mean?' asked +Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>'Her things have not come home yet from the laundress,' I +replied; and at this moment our wondrous old butler entered to +announce to Lady Knollys that his master was ready to receive +her, whenever she was disposed to favour him; and also to make +polite apologies for his being compelled, by his state of health, +to give her the trouble of ascending to his room.</p> + +<p>So Cousin Monica was at the door in a moment, over her +shoulder calling to us, 'Come, girls.'</p> + +<p>'Please, not yet, my lady—you alone; and he requests the +young ladies will be in the way, as he will send for them presently.'</p> + +<p>I began to admire poor 'Giblets' as the wreck of a tolerably +respectable servant.</p> + +<p>'Very good; perhaps it is better we should kiss and be friends +in private first,' said Cousin Knollys, laughing; and away she +went under the guidance of the mummy.</p> + +<p>I had an account of this <i>tête-à -tête</i> afterwards from Lady +Knollys.</p> + +<p>'When I saw him, my dear,' she said, 'I could hardly believe +my eyes; such white hair—such a white face—such mad eyes—such +a death-like smile. When I saw him last, his hair was dark; +he dressed himself like a modern Englishman; and he really preserved +a likeness to the full-length portrait at Knowl, that you +fell in love with, you know; but, angels and ministers of grace! +such a spectre! I asked myself, is it necromancy, or is it delirium +tremens that has reduced him to this? And said he, with that +odious smile, that made me fancy myself half insane—</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page251" id="page251"></a>[pg 243]</span> + +<p>'"You see a change, Monica."</p> + +<p>'What a sweet, gentle, insufferable voice he has! Somebody +once told me about the tone of a glass flute that made some +people hysterical to listen to, and I was thinking of it all the +time. There was always a peculiar quality in his voice.</p> + +<p>'"I do see a change, Silas," I said at last; "and, no doubt, +so do you in me—a great change."</p> + +<p>'"There has been time enough to work a greater than I observe +in you since you last honoured me with a visit," said he.</p> + +<p>'I think he was at his old sarcasms, and meant that I was +the same impertinent minx he remembered long ago, uncorrected +by time; and so I am, and he must not expect compliments +from old Monica Knollys.</p> + +<p>'"It is a long time, Silas; but that, you know, is not my +fault," said I.</p> + +<p>'"Not your fault, my dear—your instinct. We are all imitative +creatures: the great people ostracised me, and the small +ones followed. We are very like turkeys, we have so much good +sense and so much generosity. Fortune, in a freak, wounded +my head, and the whole brood were upon me, pecking and gobbling, +gobbling and pecking, and you among them, dear Monica. +It wasn't your fault, only your instinct, so I quite forgive +you; but no wonder the peckers wear better than the pecked. +You are robust; and I, what I am."</p> + +<p>'"Now, Silas, I have not come here to quarrel. If we quarrel +now, mind, we can never make it up—we are too old, so let us +forget all we can, and try to forgive something; and if we can +do neither, at all events let there be truce between us while I +am here."</p> + +<p>'"My personal wrongs I can quite forgive, and I do, Heaven +knows, from my heart; but there are things which ought not to +be forgiven. My children have been ruined by it. I may, by the +mercy of Providence, be yet set right in the world, and so soon +as that time comes, I will remember, and I will act; but my +children—you will see that wretched girl, my daughter—education, +society, all would come too late—my children have been +ruined by it."</p> + +<p>'"I have not done it; but I know what you mean," I said. +"You menace litigation whenever you have the means; but you +forget that Austin placed you under promise, when he gave you + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page252" id="page252"></a>[pg 244]</span> + +the use of this house and place, never to disturb my title to +Elverston. So there is my answer, if you mean that."</p> + +<p>'"I mean what I mean," he replied, with his old smile.</p> + +<p>'"You mean then," said I, "that for the pleasure of vexing me +with litigation, you are willing to forfeit your tenure of this +house and place."</p> + +<p>'"Suppose I <i>did</i> mean precisely that, why should I forfeit +anything? My beloved brother, by his will, has given me a right +to the use of Bartram-Haugh for my life, and attached no absurd +condition of the kind you fancy to his gift."</p> + +<p>'Silas was in one of his vicious old moods, and liked to menace +me. His vindictiveness got the better of his craft; but he +knows as well as I do that he never could succeed in disturbing +the title of my poor dear Harry Knollys; and I was not at all +alarmed by his threats; and I told him so, as coolly as I speak +to you now.</p> + +<p>'"Well, Monica," he said, "I have weighed you in the balance, +and you are not found wanting. For a moment the old +man possessed me: the thought of my children, of past unkindness, +and present affliction and disgrace, exasperated me, and I +was mad. It was but for a moment—the galvanic spasm of a +corpse. Never was breast more dead than mine to the passions +and ambitions of the world. They are not for white locks like +these, nor for a man who, for a week in every month, lies in the +gate of death. Will you shake hands? <i>Here</i>—I <i>do</i> strike a +truce; +and I <i>do</i> forget and forgive <i>everything</i>."</p> + +<p>'I don't know what he meant by this scene. I have no idea +whether he was acting, or lost his head, or, in fact, why or how +it occurred; but I am glad, darling, that, unlike myself, I was +calm, and that a quarrel has not been forced upon me.'</p> + +<p>When our turn came and we were summoned to the presence, +Uncle Silas was quite as usual; but Cousin Monica's +heightened colour, and the flash of her eyes, showed plainly +that something exciting and angry had occurred.</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas commented in his own vein upon the effect of +Bartram air and liberty, all he had to offer; and called on me +to say how I liked them. And then he called Milly to him, kissed +her tenderly, smiled sadly upon her, and turning to Cousin +Monica, said—</p> + +<p>'This is my daughter Milly—oh! she has been presented to + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page253" id="page253"></a>[pg 245]</span> + +you down-stairs, has she? You have, no doubt, been interested +by her. As I told her cousin Maud, though I am not yet quite +a Sir Tunbelly Clumsy, she is a very finished Miss Hoyden. Are +not you, my poor Milly? You owe your distinction, my dear, to +that line of circumvallation which has, ever since your birth, intercepted +all civilisation on its way to Bartram. You are much obliged, +Milly, to everybody who, whether naturally or <i>un</i>-naturally, +turned a sod in that invisible, but impenetrable, work. For +your accomplishments—rather singular than fashionable—you +are indebted, in part, to your cousin, Lady Knollys. Is not she, +Monica? <i>Thank</i> her, Milly.'</p> + +<p>'This is your <i>truce</i>, Silas,' said Lady Knollys, with a quiet +sharpness. 'I think, Silas Ruthyn, you want to provoke me to +speak in a way before these young creatures which we should all +regret.'</p> + +<p>'So my badinage excites your temper, Monnie. Think how +you <i>would</i> feel, then, if I had found you by the highway side, +mangled by robbers, and set my foot upon your throat, and spat +in your face. But—stop this. Why have I said this? simply to +emphasize my forgiveness. See, girls, Lady Knollys and I, cousins +long estranged, forget and forgive the past, and join hands over +its buried injuries.'</p> + +<p>'Well, <i>be</i> it so; only let us have done with ironies and covert +taunts.'</p> + +<p>And with these words their hands were joined; and Uncle +Silas, after he had released hers, patted and fondled it with +his, laughing icily and very low all the time.</p> + +<p>'I wish so much, dear Monica,' he said, when this piece of +silent by-play was over, 'that I could ask you to stay to-night; +but absolutely I have not a bed to offer, and even if I had, I +fear my suit would hardly prevail.'</p> + +<p>Then came Lady Knollys' invitation for Milly and me. He +was very much obliged; he smiled over it a great deal, meditating. +I thought he was puzzled; and amid his smiles, his wild +eyes scanned Cousin Monica's frank face once or twice suspiciously.</p> + +<p>There was a difficulty—an <i>undefined</i> difficulty—about letting +us go that day; but on a future one—soon—<i>very</i> soon—he would +be most happy.</p> + +<p>Well, there was an end of that little project, for to-day at + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page254" id="page254"></a>[pg 246]</span> + +least; and Cousin Monica was too well-bred to urge it beyond +a certain point.</p> + +<p>'Milly, my dear, will you put on your hat and show me +the grounds about the house? May she, Silas? I should like to +renew my acquaintance.'</p> + +<p>'You'll see them sadly neglected, Monnie. A poor man's pleasure +grounds must rely on Nature, and trust to her for effects. +Where there is fine timber, however, and abundance of slope, +and rock, and hollow, we sometimes gain in picturesqueness +what we lose by neglect in luxury.'</p> + +<p>Then, as Cousin Monica said she would cross the grounds by +a path, and meet her carriage at a point to which we would accompany +her, and so make her way home, she took leave of +Uncle Silas; a ceremony whereat—without, I thought, much zeal +at either side—a kiss took place.</p> + +<p>'Now, girls!' said Cousin Knollys, when we were fairly in +motion over the grass, 'what do you say—will he let you come—yes +or no? I can't say, but I think, dear,'—this to Milly—'he +ought to let you see a little more of the world than appears +among the glens and bushes of Bartram. Very pretty they are, +like yourself; but very wild, and very little seen. Where is your +brother, Milly; is not he older than you?'</p> + +<p>'I don't know where; and he is older by six years and a bit.'</p> + +<p>By-and-by, when Milly was gesticulating to frighten some +herons by the river's brink into the air, Cousin Monica said +confidentially to me—</p> + +<p>'He has run away, I'm told—I wish I could believe it—and +enlisted in a regiment going to India, perhaps the best thing +for him. Did you see him here before his judicious self-banishment?'</p> + +<p>'No.'</p> + +<p>'Well, I suppose you have had no loss. Doctor Bryerly says +from all he can learn he is a very bad young man. And now tell +me, dear, <i>is</i> Silas kind to you?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, always gentle, just as you saw him to-day; but we don't +see a great deal of him—very little, in fact.'</p> + +<p>'And how do you like your life and the people?' she asked.</p> + +<p>'My life, very well; and the people, <i>pretty</i> well. There's an +old women we don't like, old Wyat, she is cross and mysterious +and tells untruths; but I don't think she is dishonest—so Mary + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page255" id="page255"></a>[pg 247]</span> + +Quince says—and that, you know, is a point; and there is a +family, father and daughter, called Hawkes, who live in the +Windmill Wood, who are perfect savages, though my uncle says +they don't mean it; but they are very disagreeable, rude people; +and except them we see very little of the servants or other +people. But there has been a mysterious visit; some one came +late at night, and remained for some days, though Milly and I +never saw them, and Mary Quince saw a chaise at the side-door +at two o'clock at night.'</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica was so highly interested at this that she arrested +her walk and stood facing me, with her hand on my arm, +questioning and listening, and lost, as it seemed, in dismal conjecture.</p> + +<p>'It is not pleasant, you know,' I said.</p> + +<p>'No, it is not pleasant,' said Lady Knollys, very gloomily.</p> + +<p>And just then Milly joined us, shouting to us to look at the +herons flying; so Cousin Monica did, and smiled and nodded +in thanks to Milly, and was again silent and thoughtful as we +walked on.</p> + +<p>'You are to come to me, mind, both of you girls,' she said, +abruptly; 'you <i>shall</i>. I'll manage it.'</p> + +<p>When silence returned, and Milly ran away once more to try +whether the old gray trout was visible in the still water under +the bridge, Cousin Monica said to me in a low tone, looking +hard at me—</p> + +<p>'You've not seen anything to frighten you, Maud? Don't look +so alarmed, dear,' she added with a little laugh, which was not +very merry, however. 'I don't mean frighten in any awful sense—in +fact, I did not mean frighten at all. I meant—I can't exactly +express it—anything to vex, or make you uncomfortable; have +you?'</p> + +<p>'No, I can't say I have, except that room in which Mr. Charke +was found dead.'</p> + +<p>'Oh! you saw that, did you?—I should like to see it so much. +Your bedroom is not near it?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, no; on the floor beneath, and looking to the front. And +Doctor Bryerly talked a little to me, and there seemed to be +something on his mind more than he chose to tell me; so that +for some time after I saw him I really was, as you say, frightened; + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page256" id="page256"></a>[pg 248]</span> + +but, except that, I really have had no cause. And what was +in your mind when you asked me?'</p> + +<p>'Well, you know, Maud, you are afraid of ghosts, banditti, +and <i>every</i>thing; and I wished to know whether you were uncomfortable, +and what your particular bogle was just now—that, I +assure you, was all; and I know,' she continued, suddenly changing +her light tone and manner for one of pointed entreaty, +'what Doctor Bryerly said; and I <i>implore</i> of you, Maud, to +think of it seriously; and when you come to me, you shall do so +with the intention of remaining at Elverston.'</p> + +<p>'Now, Cousin Monica, is this fair? You and Doctor Bryerly +both talk in the same awful way to me; and I assure you, you +don't know how nervous I am sometimes, and yet you won't, +either of you, say what you mean. Now, Monica, dear cousin, +won't you tell me?'</p> + +<p>'You see, dear, it is so lonely; it's a strange place, and he +so odd. I don't like the place, and I don't like him. I've tried, +but I can't, and I think I never shall. He may be a very—what +was it that good little silly curate at Knowl used to call him?—a +very advanced Christian—that is it, and I hope he is; but if +he is only what he used to be, his utter seclusion from society +removes the only check, except personal fear—and he never had +much of that—upon a very bad man. And you must know, my +dear Maud, what a prize you are, and what an immense trust +it is.'</p> + +<p>Suddenly Cousin Monica stopped short, and looked at me as if +she had gone too far.</p> + +<p>'But, you know, Silas may be very good <i>now</i>, although he was +wild and selfish in his young days. Indeed I don't know what +to make of him; but I am sure when you have thought it over, +you will agree with me and Doctor Bryerly, that you must not +stay here.'</p> + +<p>It was vain trying to induce my cousin to be more explicit.</p> + +<p>'I hope to see you at Elverston in a very few days. I will +<i>shame</i> Silas into letting you come. I don't like his reluctance.'</p> + +<p>'But don't you think he must know that Milly would require +some little outfit before her visit?'</p> + +<p>'Well, I can't say. I hope that is all; but be it what it may, +I'll <i>make</i> him let you come, and <i>immediately</i>, too.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page257" id="page257"></a>[pg 249]</span> + +<p>After she had gone, I experienced a repetition of those undefined +doubts which had tortured me for some time after my +conversation with Dr. Bryerly. I had truly said, however, I was +well enough contented with my mode of life here, for I had been +trained at Knowl to a solitude very nearly as profound.</p> + +<a name="chap40"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XL</h3> + +<h2><i>IN WHICH I MAKE ANOTHER +COUSIN'S ACQUAINTANCE</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>My correspondence about this time was not very extensive. +About once a fortnight a letter from honest Mrs. Rusk conveyed +to me how the dogs and ponies were, in queer English, oddly +spelt; some village gossip, a critique upon Doctor Clay's or the +Curate's last sermon, and some severities generally upon the Dissenters' +doings, with loves to Mary Quince, and all good wishes +to me. Sometimes a welcome letter from cheerful Cousin Monica; +and now, to vary the series, a copy of complimentary verses, +without a signature, very adoring—very like Byron, I then fancied, +and now, I must confess, rather vapid. Could I doubt from +whom they came?</p> + +<p>I had received, about a month after my arrival, a copy of +verses in the same hand, in a plaintive ballad style, of the soldierly +sort, in which the writer said, that as living his sole object +was to please me, so dying I should be his latest thought; and +some more poetic impieties, asking only in return that when the +storm of battle had swept over, I should 'shed a tear' on seeing +'the <i>oak lie</i>, where it fell.' Of course, about this lugubrious +pun, there could be no misconception. The Captain was unmistakably +indicated; and I was so moved that I could no longer +retain my secret; but walking with Milly that day, confided +the little romance to that unsophisticated listener, under the +chestnut trees. The lines were so amorously dejected, and yet +so heroically redolent of blood and gunpowder, that Milly and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page258" id="page258"></a>[pg 250]</span> + +I agreed that the writer must be on the verge of a sanguinary +campaign.</p> + +<p>It was not easy to get at Uncle Silas's 'Times' or 'Morning +Post,' which we fancied would explain these horrible allusions; +but Milly bethought her of a sergeant in the militia, resident +in Feltram, who knew the destination and quarters of every +regiment in the service; and circuitously, from this authority, +we learned, to my infinite relief, that Captain Oakley's regiment +had still two years to sojourn in England.</p> + +<p>I was summoned one evening by old L'Amour, to my uncle's +room. I remember his appearance that evening so well, as he +lay back in his chair; the pillow; the white glare of his strange +eye; his feeble, painful smile.</p> + +<p>'You'll excuse my not rising, dear Maud, I am so miserably +ill this evening.'</p> + +<p>I expressed my respectful condolence.</p> + +<p>'Yes; I <i>am</i> to be pitied; but pity is of no use, dear,' he murmured, +peevishly. 'I sent for you to make you acquainted with +your cousin, my son. Where are you Dudley?'</p> + +<p>A figure seated in a low lounging chair, at the other side of +the fire, and which till then I had not observed, at these words +rose up a little slowly, like a man stiff after a day's hunting; and +I beheld with a shock that held my breath, and fixed my eyes +upon him in a stare, the young man whom I had encountered +at Church Scarsdale, on the day of my unpleasant excursion there +with Madame, and who, to the best of my belief, was also one +of that ruffianly party who had so unspeakably terrified me in +the warren at Knowl.</p> + +<p>I suppose I looked very much affrighted. If I had been looking +at a ghost I could not have felt much more scared and incredulous.</p> + +<p>When I was able to turn my eyes upon my uncle he was not +looking at me; but with a glimmer of that smile with which +a father looks on a son whose youth and comeliness he admires, +his white face was turned towards the young man, in whom I +beheld nothing but the image of odious and dreadful associations.</p> + +<p>'Come, sir,' said my uncle, we must not be too modest. Here's +your cousin Maud—what do you say?'</p> + +<p>'How are ye, Miss?' he said, with a sheepish grin.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page259" id="page259"></a>[pg 251]</span> + +<p>'Miss! Come, come. Miss us, no Misses,' said my uncle; 'she +is Maud, and you Dudley, or I mistake; or we shall have you +calling Milly, madame. She'll not refuse you her hand, I venture +to think. Come, young gentleman, speak for yourself.'</p> + +<p>'How are ye, Maud?' he said, doing his best, and drawing +near, he extended his hand. 'You're welcome to Bartram-Haugh, +Miss.'</p> + +<p>'Kiss your cousin, sir. Where's your gallantry? On my +honour, I disown you,' exclaimed my uncle, with more energy +than he had shown before.</p> + +<p>With a clumsy effort, and a grin that was both sheepish and +impudent, he grasped my hand and advanced his face. The imminent +salute gave me strength to spring back a step or two, and +he hesitated.</p> + +<p>My uncle laughed peevishly.</p> + +<p>'Well, well, that will do, I suppose. In my time first-cousins +did not meet like strangers; but perhaps we were wrong; we are +learning modesty from the Americans, and old English ways are +too gross for us.'</p> + +<p>'I have—I've seen him before—that is;' and at this point I +stopped.</p> + +<p>My uncle turned his strange glare, in a sort of scowl of enquiry, +upon me.</p> + +<p>'Oh!—hey! why this is news. You never told me. Where +have you met—eh, Dudley?'</p> + +<p>'Never saw her in my days, so far as I'm aweer on,' said the +young man.</p> + +<p>'No! Well, then, Maud, will <i>you</i> enlighten us?' said Uncle +Silas, coldly.</p> + +<p>'I <i>did</i> see that young gentleman before,' I faltered.</p> + +<p>'Meaning <i>me</i>, ma'am?' he asked, coolly.</p> + +<p>'Yes—certainly <i>you</i>. I <i>did</i>, uncle,' answered I.</p> + +<p>'And where was it, my dear? Not at Knowl, I fancy. Poor +dear Austin did not trouble me or mine much with his hospitalities.'</p> + +<p>This was not a pleasant tone to take in speaking of his dead +brother and benefactor; but at the moment I was too much +engaged upon the one point to observe it.</p> + +<p>'I met'—I could not say my cousin—'I met him, uncle—your +son—that young gentleman—I <i>saw</i> him, I should say, at Church + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page260" id="page260"></a>[pg 252]</span> + +Scarsdale, and afterwards with some other persons in the warren +at Knowl. It was the night our gamekeeper was beaten.'</p> + +<p>'Well, Dudley, what do you say to that?' asked Uncle Silas.</p> + +<p>'I never <i>was</i> at them places, so help me. I don't know where +they be; and I never set eyes on the young lady before, as I hope +to be saved, in all my days,' said he, with a countenance so +unchanged and an air so confident that I began to think I must +be the dupe of one of those strange resemblances which have +been known to lead to positive identification in the witness-box, +afterwards proved to be utterly mistaken.</p> + +<p>'You look so—so <i>uncomfortable</i>, Maud, at the idea of having +seen him before, that I hardly wonder at the vehemence of his +denial. There was plainly something disagreeable; but you +see as respects him it is a total mistake. My boy was always a +truth-telling fellow—you may rely implicitly on what he says. +You were <i>not</i> at those places?'</p> + +<p>'I wish I may——,' began the ingenuous youth, with increased +vehemence.</p> + +<p>'There, there—that will do; your honour and word as a +gentleman—and <i>that</i> you are, though a poor one—will quite +satisfy your cousin Maud. Am I right, my dear? I do assure +you, as a gentleman, I never knew him to say the thing that was +not.'</p> + +<p>So Mr. Dudley Ruthyn began, not to curse, but to swear, in +the prescribed form, that he had never seen me before, or the +places I had named, 'since I was weaned, by——'</p> + +<p>'That's enough—now shake hands, if you won't kiss, like +cousins,' interrupted my uncle.</p> + +<p>And very uncomfortably I did lend him my hand to shake.</p> + +<p>'You'll want some supper, Dudley, so Maud and I will excuse +your going. Good-night, my dear boy,' and he smiled and waved +him from the room.</p> + +<p>'That's as fine a young fellow, I think, as any English father +can boast for his son—true, brave, and kind, and quite an +Apollo. Did you observe how finely proportioned he is, and what +exquisite features the fellow has? He's rustic and rough, as you +see; but a year or two in the militia—I've a promise of a commission +for him—he's too old for the line—will form and polish +him. He wants nothing but manner; and I protest when he has + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page261" id="page261"></a>[pg 253]</span> + +had a little drilling of that kind, I do believe he'll be as pretty +a fellow as you'd find in England.'</p> + +<p>I listened with amazement. I could discover nothing but what +was disagreeable in the horrid bumpkin, and thought such +an instance of the blindness of parental partiality was hardly +credible.</p> + +<p>I looked down, dreading another direct appeal to my judgment; +and Uncle Silas, I suppose, referred those downcast looks +to maiden modesty, for he forbore to task mine by any new +interrogatory.</p> + +<p>Dudley Ruthyn's cool and resolute denial of ever having +seen me or the places I had named, and the inflexible serenity +of his countenance while doing so, did very much shake my +confidence in my own identification of him. I could not be +<i>quite</i> certain that the person I had seen at Church Scarsdale +was the very same whom I afterwards saw at Knowl. And now, +in this particular instance, after the lapse of a still longer period, +could I be perfectly certain that my memory, deceived by some +accidental points of resemblance, had not duped me, and +wronged my cousin, Dudley Ruthyn?</p> + +<p>I suppose my uncle had expected from me some signs of acquiesence +in his splendid estimate of his cub, and was nettled at +my silence. After a short interval he said—</p> + +<p>'I've seen something of the world in my day, and I can say +without a misgiving of partiality, that Dudley is the material +of a perfect English gentleman. I am not blind, of course—the +training must be supplied; a year or two of good models, active +self-criticism, and good society. I simply say that the <i>material</i> +is there.'</p> + +<p>Here was another interval of silence.</p> + +<p>'And now tell me, child, what these recollections of +Church—Church—<i>what</i>?'</p> + +<p>'Church Scarsdale,' I replied.</p> + +<p>'Yes, thank you—Church Scarsdale and Knowl—are?'</p> + +<p>So I related my stories as well as I could.</p> + +<p>'Well, dear Maud, the adventure of Church Scarsdale is +hardly so terrific as I expected,' said Uncle Silas with a cold +little laugh; 'and I don't see, if he had really been the hero of +it, why he should shrink from avowing it. I know I should not. +And I really can't say that your pic-nic party in the grounds of + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page262" id="page262"></a>[pg 254]</span> + +Knowl has frightened me much more. A lady waiting in the +carriage, and two or three tipsy young men. Her presence seems +to me a guarantee that no mischief was meant; but champagne +is the soul of frolic, and a row with the gamekeepers a natural +consequence. It happened to me once—forty years ago, when +I was a wild young buck—one of the worst rows I ever was in.'</p> + +<p>And Uncle Silas poured some eau-de-cologne over the corner +of his handkerchief, and touched his temples with it.</p> + +<p>'If my boy had been there, I do assure you—and I know him—he +would say so at once. I fancy he would rather <i>boast</i> of it. +I never knew him utter an untruth. When you know him a +little you'll say so.'</p> + +<p>With these words Uncle Silas leaned back exhausted, and +languidly poured some of his favourite eau-de-cologne over +the palms of his hands, nodded a farewell, and, in a whisper, +wished me good-night.</p> + +<p>'Dudley's come,' whispered Milly, taking me under the arm +as I entered the lobby. 'But I don't care: he never gives me +nout; and he gets money from Governor, as much as he likes, +and I never a sixpence. It's a shame!'</p> + +<p>So there was no great love between the only son and only +daughter of the younger line of the Ruthyns.</p> + +<p>I was curious to learn all that Milly could tell me of this +new inmate of Bartram-Haugh; and Milly was communicative +without having a great deal to relate, and what I heard from her +tended to confirm my own disagreeable impressions about him. +She was afraid of him. He was a 'woundy ugly customer in a +wax, she could tell me.' He was the only one 'she ever knowed as +had pluck to jaw the Governor.' But he was 'afeard on the +Governor, too.'</p> + +<p>His visits to Bartram-Haugh, I heard, were desultory; and +this, to my relief, would probably not outlast a week or a fortnight. +'He <i>was</i> such a fashionable cove:' he was always 'a +gadding about, mostly to Liverpool and Birmingham, and sometimes +to Lunnun, itself.' He was 'keeping company one time +with Beauty, Governor thought, and he was awfully afraid he'd +a married her; but that was all bosh and nonsense; and Beauty +would have none of his chaff and wheedling, for she liked +Tom Brice;' and Milly thought that Dudley never 'cared a +crack of a whip for her.' He used to go to the Windmill to + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page263" id="page263"></a>[pg 255]</span> + +have 'a smoke with Pegtop;' and he was a member of the +Feltram Club, that met at the 'Plume o' Feathers.' He was +'a rare good shot,' she heard; and 'he was before the justices +for poaching, but they could make nothing of it.' And the Governor +said 'it was all through spite of him—for they hate us +for being better blood than they.' And 'all but the squires and +those upstart folk loves Dudley, he is so handsome and gay—though +he be a bit cross at home.' And, 'Governor says, he'll +be a Parliament man yet, spite o' them all.'</p> + +<p>Next morning, when our breakfast was nearly ended, Dudley +tapped at the window with the end of his clay pipe—a 'churchwarden' +Milly called it—just such a long curved pipe as Joe +Willet is made to hold between his lips in those charming illustrations +of 'Barnaby Rudge'—which we all know so well—and +lifting his 'wide-awake' with a burlesque salutation, which, +I suppose, would have charmed the 'Plume of Feathers,' he +dropped, kicked and caught his 'wide-awake,' with an agility +and gravity, as he replaced it, so inexpressibly humorous, that +Milly went off in a loud fit of laughter, with the ejaculation—</p> + +<p>'Did you ever?'</p> + +<p>It was odd how repulsively my confidence in my original +identification always revived on unexpectedly seeing Dudley +after an interval.</p> + +<p>I could perceive that this piece of comic by-play was meant +to make a suitable impression on me. I received it, however, +with a killing gravity; and after a word or two to Milly, he +lounged away, having first broken his pipe, bit by bit, into +pieces, which he balanced in turn on his nose and on his chin, +from which features he jerked them into his mouth, with a +precision which, along with his excellent pantomime of eating +them, highly excited Milly's mirth and admiration.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page264" id="page264"></a>[pg 256]</span> + +<a name="chap41"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XLI</h3> + +<h2><i>MY COUSIN DUDLEY</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Greatly to my satisfaction, this engaging person did not appear +again that day. But next day Milly told me that my uncle had +taken him to task for the neglect with which he was treating us.</p> + +<p>'He did pitch into him, sharp and short, and not a word +from him, only sulky like; and I so frightened, I durst not look +up almost; and they said a lot I could not make head or tail +of; and Governor ordered me out o' the room, and glad I was +to go; and so they had it out between them.'</p> + +<p>Milly could throw no light whatsoever upon the adventures +at Church Scarsdale and Knowl; and I was left still in doubt, +which sometimes oscillated one way and sometimes another. +But, on the whole, I could not shake off the misgivings which +constantly recurred and pointed very obstinately to Dudley as +the hero of those odious scenes.</p> + +<p>Oddly enough, though, I now felt far less confident upon the +point than I did at first sight. I had begun to distrust my +memory, and to suspect my fancy; but of this there could be no +question, that between the person so unpleasantly linked in my +remembrance with those scenes, and Dudley Ruthyn, a striking, +though possibly only a general resemblance did exist.</p> + +<p>Milly was certainly right as to the gist of Uncle Silas's injunction, +for we saw more of Dudley henceforward.</p> + +<p>He was shy; he was impudent; he was awkward; he was +conceited;—altogether a most intolerable bumpkin. Though he +sometimes flushed and stammered, and never for a moment was +at his ease in my presence, yet, to my inexpressible disgust, +there was a self-complacency in his manner, and a kind of triumph +in his leer, which very plainly told me how satisfied he +was as to the nature of the impression he was making upon me.</p> + +<p>I would have given worlds to tell him how odious I thought + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page265" id="page265"></a>[pg 257]</span> + +him. Probably, however, he would not have believed me. Perhaps +he fancied that 'ladies' affected airs of indifference and +repulsion to cover their real feelings. I never looked at or spoke +to him when I could avoid either, and then it was as briefly as +I could. To do him justice, however, he seemed to have no +liking for our society, and certainly never seemed altogether +comfortable in it.</p> + +<p>I find it hard to write quite impartially even of Dudley +Ruthyn's personal appearance; but, with an effort, I confess +that his features were good, and his figure not amiss, though a +little fattish. He had light whiskers, light hair, and a pink +complexion, and very good blue eyes. So far my uncle was +right; and if he had been perfectly gentlemanlike, he really +might have passed for a handsome man in the judgment of +some critics.</p> + +<p>But there was that odious mixture of <i>mauvaise honte</i> and impudence, +a clumsiness, a slyness, and a consciousness in his +bearing and countenance, not distinctly boorish, but <i>low</i>, which +turned his good looks into an ugliness more intolerable than +that of feature; and a corresponding vulgarity pervading his +dress, his demeanour, and his very walk, marred whatever good +points his figure possessed. If you take all this into account, with +the ominous and startling misgivings constantly recurring, you +will understand the mixed feelings of anger and disgust with +which I received the admiration he favoured me with.</p> + +<p>Gradually he grew less constrained in my presence, and certainly +his manners were not improved by his growing ease and +confidence.</p> + +<p>He came in while Milly and I were at luncheon, jumped up, +with a 'right-about face' performed in the air, sitting on the +sideboard, whence grinning slyly and kicking his heels, he leered +at us.</p> + +<p>'Will you have something, Dudley?' asked Milly.</p> + +<p>'No, lass; but I'll look at ye, and maybe drink a drop for +company.'</p> + +<p>And with these words, he took a sportsman's flask from his +pocket; and helping himself to a large glass and a decanter, he +compounded a glass of strong brandy-and-water, as he talked, +and refreshed himself with it from time to time.</p> + +<p>'Curate's up wi' the Governor,' he said, with a grin. 'I + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page266" id="page266"></a>[pg 258]</span> + +wanted a word wi' him; but I s'pose I'll hardly git in this hour +or more; they're a praying and disputing, and a Bible-chopping, +as usual. Ha, ha! But 'twon't hold much longer, old Wyat says, +now that Uncle Austin's dead; there's nout to be made o' praying +and that work no longer, and it don't pay of itself.'</p> + +<p>'O fie! For shame, you sinner!' laughed Milly. 'He wasn't +in a church these five years, he says, and then only to meet a +young lady. Now, isn't he a sinner, Maud—isn't he?'</p> + +<p>Dudley, grinning, looked with a languishing slyness at me, +biting the edge of his wide-awake, which he held over his breast.</p> + +<p>Dudley Ruthyn probably thought there was a manly and +desperate sort of fascination in the impiety he professed.</p> + +<p>'I wonder, Milly,' said I, 'at your laughing. How <i>can</i> you +laugh?'</p> + +<p>'You'd have me cry, would ye?' answered Milly.</p> + +<p>'I certainly would not have you laugh,' I replied.</p> + +<p>'I know I wish <i>some</i> one 'ud cry for me, and I know who,' +said Dudley, in what he meant for a very engaging way, and he +looked at me as if he thought I must feel flattered by his caring +to have my tears.</p> + +<p>Instead of crying, however, I leaned back in my chair, and +began quietly to turn over the pages of Walter Scott's poems, +which I and Milly were then reading in the evenings.</p> + +<p>The tone in which this odious young man spoke of his father, +his coarse mention of mine, and his low boasting of his irreligion, +disgusted me more than ever with him.</p> + +<p>'They parsons be slow coaches—awful slow. I'll have a good +bit to wait, I s'pose. I should be three miles away and more by +this time—drat it!' He was eyeing the legging of the foot +which he held up while he spoke, as if calculating how far away +that limb should have carried him by this time. 'Why can't folk +do their Bible and prayers o' Sundays, and get it off their +stomachs? I say, Milly lass, will ye see if Governor be done +wi' the Curate? Do. I'm a losing the whole day along o' him.'</p> + +<p>Milly jumped up, accustomed to obey her brother, and as she +passed me, whispered, with a wink—</p> + +<p>'<i>Money</i>.'</p> + +<p>And away she went. Dudley whistled a tune, and swung his +foot like a pendulum, as he followed her with his side-glance.</p> + +<p>'I say, it is a hard case, Miss, a lad o' spirit should be kept + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page267" id="page267"></a>[pg 259]</span> + +so tight. I haven't a shilling but what comes through his fingers; +an' drat the tizzy he'll gi' me till he knows the reason why.'</p> + +<p>'Perhaps,' I said, 'my uncle thinks you should earn some for +yourself.'</p> + +<p>'I'd like to know how a fella's to earn money now-a-days. +You wouldn't have a gentleman to keep a shop, I fancy. But +I'll ha' a fistful jist now, and no thanks to he. Them executors, +you know, owes me a deal o' money. Very honest chaps, of +course; but they're cursed slow about paying, I know.'</p> + +<p>I made no remark upon this elegant allusion to the executors +of my dear father's will.</p> + +<p>'An' I tell ye, Maud, when I git the tin, I know who I'll buy +a farin' for. I do, lass.'</p> + +<p>The odious creature drawled this with a sidelong leer, which, +I suppose, he fancied quite irresistible.</p> + +<p>I am one of those unfortunate persons who always blushed +when I most wished to look indifferent; and now, to my inexpressible +chagrin, with its accustomed perversity, I felt the blush +mount to my cheeks, and glow even on my forehead.</p> + +<p>I saw that he perceived this most disconcerting indication of +a sentiment the very idea of which was so detestable, that, +equally enraged with myself and with him, I did not know how +to exhibit my contempt and indignation.</p> + +<p>Mistaking the cause of my discomposure, Mr. Dudley Ruthyn +laughed softly, with an insufferable suavity.</p> + +<p>'And there's some'at, lass, I must have in return. Honour thy +father, you know; you would not ha' me disobey the Governor? +No, you wouldn't—would ye?'</p> + +<p>I darted at him a look which I hoped would have quelled his +impertinence; but I blushed most provokingly—more violently +than ever.</p> + +<p>'I'd back them eyes again' the county, I would,' he exclaimed, +with a condescending enthusiasm. 'You're awful pretty, you +are, Maud. I don't know what came over me t'other night when +Governor told me to buss ye; but dang it, ye shan't deny me +now, and I'll have a kiss, lass, in spite o' thy blushes.'</p> + +<p>He jumped from his elevated seat on the sideboard, and came +swaggering toward me, with an odious grin, and his arms extended. +I started to my feet, absolutely transported with fury.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page268" id="page268"></a>[pg 260]</span> + +<p>'Drat me, if she baint a-going to fight me!' he chuckled +humorously.</p> + +<p>'Come, Maud, you would not be ill-natured, sure? Arter all, +it's only our duty. Governor bid us kiss, didn't he?'</p> + +<p>'Don't—<i>don't</i>, sir. Stand back, or I'll call the servants.'</p> + +<p>And as it was I began to scream for Milly.</p> + +<p>'There's how it is wi' all they cattle! You never knows your +own mind—ye don't,' he said, surlily. 'You make such a row +about a bit o' play. Drop it, will you? There's no one a-harming +you—is there? <i>I</i>'m not, for sartain.'</p> + +<p>And, with an angry chuckle, he turned on his heel, and left +the room.</p> + +<p>I think I was perfectly right to resist, with all the vehemence +of which I was capable, this attempt to assume an intimacy +which, notwithstanding my uncle's opinion to the contrary, +seemed to me like an outrage.</p> + +<p>Milly found me alone—not frightened, but very angry. I had +quite made up my mind to complain to my uncle, but the +Curate was still with him; and, by the time he had gone, I +was cooler. My awe of my uncle had returned. I fancied that he +would treat the whole affair as a mere playful piece of gallantry. +So, with the comfortable conviction that he had had a lesson, +and would think twice before repeating his impertinence, I resolved, +with Milly's approbation, to leave matters as they were.</p> + +<p>Dudley, greatly to my comfort, was huffed with me, and hardly +appeared, and was sulky and silent when he did. I lived then in +the pleasant anticipation of his departure, which, Milly thought, +would be very soon.</p> + +<p>My uncle had his Bible and his consolations; but it cannot +have been pleasant to this old <i>roué</i>, converted though he was—this +refined man of fashion—to see his son grow up an outcast, +and a Tony Lumpkin; for whatever he may have thought of +his natural gifts, he must have known how mere a boor he was.</p> + +<p>I try to recall my then impressions of my uncle's character. +Grizzly and chaotic the image rises—silver head, feet of clay. +I as yet knew little of him.</p> + +<p>I began to perceive that he was what Mary Quince used to +call 'dreadful particular'—I suppose a little selfish and impatient. +He used to get cases of turtle from Liverpool. He drank +claret and hock for his health, and ate woodcock and other light + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page269" id="page269"></a>[pg 261]</span> + +and salutary dainties for the same reason; and was petulant and +vicious about the cooking of these, and the flavour and clearness +of his coffee.</p> + +<p>His conversation was easy, polished, and, with a sentimental +glazing, cold; but across this artificial talk, with its French +rhymes, racy phrases, and fluent eloquence, like a streak of angry +light, would, at intervals, suddenly gleam some dismal thought +of religion. I never could quite satisfy myself whether they were +affectations or genuine, like intermittent thrills of pain.</p> + +<p>The light of his large eyes was very peculiar. I can liken it +to nothing but the sheen of intense moonlight on burnished +metal. But that cannot express it. It glared white and suddenly—almost +fatuous. I thought of Moore's lines whenever I looked +on it:—</p> + +<div class="poem"> <div class="stanza"> +<p>Oh, ye dead! oh, ye dead! whom we know by the light you give</p> +<p>From your cold gleaming eyes, though you move like men who live.</p> + </div> </div> + +<p>I never saw in any other eye the least glimmer of the same +baleful effulgence. His fits, too—his hoverings between life and +death—between intellect and insanity—a dubious, marsh-fire +existence, horrible to look on!</p> + +<p>I was puzzled even to comprehend his feelings toward his +children. Sometimes it seemed to me that he was ready to lay +down his soul for them; at others, he looked and spoke almost +as if he hated them. He talked as if the image of death was always +before him, yet he took a terrible interest in life, while +seemingly dozing away the dregs of his days in sight of his +coffin.</p> + +<p>Oh! Uncle Silas, tremendous figure in the past, burning always +in memory in the same awful lights; the fixed white face +of scorn and anguish! It seems as if the Woman of Endor had +led me to that chamber and showed me a spectre.</p> + +<p>Dudley had not left Bartram-Haugh when a little note reached +me from Lady Knollys. It said—</p> + +<p>'D<small>EAREST</small> M<small>AUD</small>,—I have written by this post to Silas, beseeching +a loan of you and my Cousin Milly. I see no reason your +uncle can possibly have for refusing me; and, therefore, I count +confidently on seeing you both at Elverston to-morrow, to stay +for at least a week. I have hardly a creature to meet you. I have +been disappointed in several visitors; but another time we shall + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page270" id="page270"></a>[pg 262]</span> + +have a gayer house. Tell Milly—with my love—that I will not +forgive her if she fails to accompany you.</p> + +<p>'Believe me ever your affectionate cousin,</p> + +<p class="signature">'M<small>ONICA</small> K<small>NOLLYS</small>.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Milly and I were both afraid that Uncle Silas would refuse his +consent, although we could not divine any sound reason for his +doing so, and there were many in favour of his improving the +opportunity of allowing poor Milly to see some persons of her +own sex above the rank of menials.</p> + +<p>At about twelve o'clock my uncle sent for us, and, to our great +delight, announced his consent, and wished us a very happy excursion.</p> + +<a name="chap42"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XLII</h3> + +<h2><i>ELVERSTON AND ITS PEOPLE</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>So Milly and I drove through the gabled high street of Feltram +next day. We saw my gracious cousin smoking with a man like +a groom, at the door of the 'Plume of Feathers.' I drew myself +back as we passed, and Milly popped her head out of the window.</p> + +<p>'I'm blessed,' said she, laughing, 'if he hadn't his thumb to +his nose, and winding up his little finger, the way he does with +old Wyat—L'Amour, ye know; and you may be sure he said +something funny, for Jim Jolliter was laughin', with his pipe in +his hand.'</p> + +<p>'I wish I had not seen him, Milly. I feel as if it were an ill +omen. He always looks so cross; and I dare say he wished us +some ill,' I said.</p> + +<p>'No, no, you don't know Dudley: if he were angry, he'd say +nothing that's funny; no, he's not vexed, only shamming vexed.'</p> + +<p>The scenery through which we passed was very pretty. The +road brought us through a narrow and wooded glen. Such + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page271" id="page271"></a>[pg 263]</span> + +studies of ivied rocks and twisted roots! A little stream tinkled +lonely through the hollow. Poor Milly! In her odd way she +made herself companionable. I have sometimes fancied an enjoyment +of natural scenery not so much a faculty as an acquirement. +It is so exquisite in the instructed, so strangely absent +in uneducated humanity. But certainly with Milly it was inborn +and hearty; and so she could enter into my raptures, and requite +them.</p> + +<p>Then over one of those beautiful Derbyshire moors we drove, +and so into a wide wooded hollow, where was our first view of +Cousin Monica's pretty gabled house, beautified with that indescribable +air of shelter and comfort which belongs to an old +English residence, with old timber grouped round it, and something +in its aspect of the quaint old times and bygone merrymakings, +saying sadly, but genially, 'Come in: I bid you welcome. +For two hundred years, or more, have I been the home of +this beloved old family, whose generations I have seen in +the cradle and in the coffin, and whose mirth and sorrows and +hospitalities I remember. All their friends, like you, were welcome; +and you, like them, will here enjoy the warm illusions +that cheat the sad conditions of mortality; and like them you +will go your way, and others succeed you, till at last I, too, shall +yield to the general law of decay, and disappear.'</p> + +<p>By this time poor Milly had grown very nervous; a state +which she described in such very odd phraseology as threw me, +in spite of myself—for I affected an impressive gravity in lecturing +her upon her language—into a hearty fit of laughter.</p> + +<p>I must mention, however, that in certain important points +Milly was very essentially reformed. Her dress, though not very +fashionable, was no longer absurd. And I had drilled her into +speaking and laughing quietly; and for the rest I trusted to the +indulgence which is always, I think, more honestly and easily +obtained from well-bred than from under-bred people.</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica was out when we arrived; but we found that +she had arranged a double-bedded room for me and Milly, +greatly to our content; and good Mary Quince was placed in +the dressing-room beside us.</p> + +<p>We had only just commenced our toilet when our hostess +entered, as usual in high spirits, welcomed and kissed us both +again and again. She was, indeed, in extraordinary delight, for + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page272" id="page272"></a>[pg 264]</span> + +she had anticipated some stratagem or evasion to prevent our +visit; and in her usual way she spoke her mind as frankly about +Uncle Silas to poor Milly as she used to do of my dear father +to me.</p> + +<p>'I did not think he would let you come without a battle; and +you know if he chose to be obstinate it would not have been +easy to get you out of the enchanted ground, for so it seems to +be with that awful old wizard in the midst of it. I mean, Silas, +your papa, my dear. Honestly, is not he very like Michael +Scott?'</p> + +<p>'I never saw him,' answered poor Milly. 'At least, that I'm +aware of,' she added, perceiving us smile. 'But I do think he's +a thought like old Michael Dobbs, that sells the ferrets, maybe +you mean him?'</p> + +<p>'Why, you told me, Maud, that you and Milly were reading +Walter Scott's poems. Well, no matter. Michael Scott, my dear, +was a dead wizard, with ever so much silvery hair, lying in his +grave for ever so many years, with just life enough to scowl +when they took his book; and you'll find him in the "Lay of +the Last Minstrel," exactly like your papa, my dear. And my +people tell me that your brother Dudley has been seen drinking +and smoking about Feltram this week. How long does he remain +at home? Not very long, eh? And, Maud, dear, he has not +been making love to you? Well, I see; of course he has. And +<i>apropos</i> of love-making, I hope that impudent creature, Charles +Oakley, has not been teasing you with notes or verses.'</p> + +<p>'Indeed but he has though,' interposed Miss Milly; a good +deal to my chagrin, for I saw no particular reason for placing his +verses in Cousin Monica's hands. So I confessed the two little +copies of verses, with the qualification, however, that I did not +know from whom they came.</p> + +<p>'Well now, dear Maud, have not I told you fifty times over +to have nothing to say to him? I've found out, my dear, he plays, +and he is very much in debt. I've made a vow to pay no more for +him. I've been such a fool, you have no notion; and I'm speaking, +you know, against myself; it would be such a relief if he +were to find a wife to support him; and he has been, I'm told, +very sweet upon a rich old maid—a button-maker's sister, in +Manchester.'</p> + +<p>This arrow was well shot.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page273" id="page273"></a>[pg 265]</span> + +<p>'But don't be frightened: you are richer as well as younger; +and, no doubt, will have your chance first, my dear; and in the +meantime, I dare say, those verses, like Falstaff's <i>billet-doux,</i> you +know, are doing double duty.'</p> + +<p>I laughed, but the button-maker was a secret trouble to me; +and I would have given I know not what that Captain Oakley +were one of the company, that I might treat him with the refined +contempt which his deserts and my dignity demanded.</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica busied herself about Milly's toilet, and was a +very useful lady's maid, chatting in her own way all the time; +and, at last, tapping Milly under the chin with her finger, she +said, very complacently—</p> + +<p>'I think I have succeeded, Miss Milly; look in the glass. She +really is a very pretty creature.'</p> + +<p>And Milly blushed, and looked with a shy gratification, which +made her still prettier, on the mirror.</p> + +<p>Milly indeed was very pretty. She looked much taller now +that her dresses were made of the usual length. A little plump +she was, beautifully fair, with such azure eyes, and rich hair.</p> + +<p>'The more you laugh the better, Milly, for you've got very +pretty teeth—very pretty; and if you were my daughter, or if +your father would become president of a college of magicians, +and give you up to me, I venture to say I would place you very +well; and even as it is we must try, my dear.'</p> + +<p>So down to the drawing-room we went; and Cousin Monica +entered, leading us both by the hands.</p> + +<p>By this time the curtains were closed, and the drawing-room +dependent on the pleasant glow of the fire, and the slight provisional +illumination usual before dinner.</p> + +<p>'Here are my two cousins,' began Lady Knollys: 'this is Miss +Ruthyn, of Knowl, whom I take the liberty of calling Maud; +and this is Miss Millicent Ruthyn, Silas's daughter, you know, +whom I venture to call Milly; and they are very pretty, as you +will see, when we get a little more light, and they know it very +well themselves.'</p> + +<p>And as she spoke, a frank-eyed, gentle, prettyish lady, not so +tall as I, but with a very kind face, rose up from a book of prints, +and, smiling, took our hands.</p> + +<p>She was by no means young, as I then counted youth—past +thirty, I suppose—and with an air that was very quiet, and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page274" id="page274"></a>[pg 266]</span> + +friendly, and engaging. She had never been a mere fashionable +woman plainly; but she had the ease and polish of the best +society, and seemed to take a kindly interest both in Milly and +me; and Cousin Monica called her Mary, and sometimes Polly. +That was all I knew of her for the present.</p> + +<p>So very pleasantly the time passed by till the dressing-bell +rang, and we ran away to our room.</p> + +<p>'Did I say anything very bad?' asked poor Milly, standing +exactly before me, so soon as our door was shut.</p> + +<p>'Nothing, Milly; you are doing admirably.'</p> + +<p>'And I do look a great fool, don't I?' she demanded.</p> + +<p>'You look extremely pretty, Milly; and not a bit like a fool.'</p> + +<p>'I watch everything. I think I'll learn it at last; but it comes +a little troublesome at first; and they do talk different from +what I used—you were quite right there.'</p> + +<p>When we returned to the drawing-room, we found the party +already assembled, and chatting, evidently with spirit.</p> + +<p>The village doctor, whose name I forget, a small man, grey, +with shrewd grey eyes, sharp and mulberry nose, whose conflagration +extended to his rugged cheeks, and touched his chin and +forehead, was conversing, no doubt agreeably, with Mary, as +Cousin Monica called her guest.</p> + +<p>Over my shoulder, Milly whispered—</p> + +<p>'Mr. Carysbroke.'</p> + +<p>And Milly was quite right: that gentleman chatting with +Lady Knollys, his elbow resting on the chimney-piece, was, +indeed, our acquaintance of the Windmill Wood. He instantly +recognised us, and met us with his pleased and intelligent smile.</p> + +<p>'I was just trying to describe to Lady Knollys the charming +scenery of the Windmill Wood, among which I was so fortunate +as to make your acquaintance, Miss Ruthyn. Even in this beautiful +county I know of nothing prettier.'</p> + +<p>Then he sketched it, as it were, with a few light but glowing +words.</p> + +<p>'What a sweet scene!' said Cousin Monica: 'only think of +her never bringing me through it. She reserves it, I fancy, for +her romantic adventures; and you, I know, are very benevolent, +Ilbury, and all that kind of thing; but I am not quite certain +that you would have walked along that narrow parapet, over a + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page275" id="page275"></a>[pg 267]</span> + +river, to visit a sick old woman, if you had not happened to see +two very pretty demoiselles on the other side.'</p> + +<p>'What an ill-natured speech! I must either forfeit my character +for disinterested benevolence, so justly admired, or disavow +a motive that does such infinite credit to my taste,' exclaimed +Mr. Carysbroke. 'I think a charitable person would have said +that a philanthropist, in prosecuting his virtuous, but perilous +vocation, was unexpectedly <i>rewarded</i> by a vision of angels.'</p> + +<p>'And with these angels loitered away the time which ought +to have been devoted to good Mother Hubbard, in her fit of lumbago, +and returned without having set eyes on that afflicted +Christian, to amaze his worthy sister with poetic babblings about +wood-nymphs and such pagan impieties,' rejoined Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>'Well, be just,' he replied, laughing; 'did not I go next day +and see the patient?'</p> + +<p>'Yes; next day you went by the same route—in quest of the +dryads, I am afraid—and were rewarded by the spectacle of +Mother Hubbard.'</p> + +<p>'Will nobody help a humane man in difficulties?' Mr. Carysbroke +appealed.</p> + +<p>'I do believe,' said the lady whom as yet I knew only as Mary, +'that every word that Monica says is perfectly true.'</p> + +<p>'And if it be so, am I not all the more in need of help? +Truth is simply the most dangerous kind of defamation, and I +really think I'm most cruelly persecuted.'</p> + +<p>At this moment dinner was announced, and a meek and dapper +little clergyman, with smooth pink cheeks, and tresses parted +down the middle, whom I had not seen before, emerged from +shadow.</p> + +<p>This little man was assigned to Milly, Mr. Carysbroke to me, +and I know not how the remaining ladies divided the doctor +between them.</p> + +<p>That dinner, the first at Elverston, I remember as a very +pleasant repast. Everyone talked—it was impossible that conversation +should flag where Lady Knollys was; and Mr. Carysbroke +was very agreeable and amusing. At the other side of the +table, the little pink curate, I was happy to see, was prattling +away, with a modest fluency, in an under-tone to Milly, who +was following my instructions most conscientiously, and speaking + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page276" id="page276"></a>[pg 268]</span> + +in so low a key that I could hardly hear at the opposite side +one word she was saying.</p> + +<p>That night Cousin Monica paid us a visit, as we sat chatting +by the fire in our room; and I told her—</p> + +<p>'I have just been telling Milly what an impression she has +made. The pretty little clergyman—<i>il en est épris</i>—he has +evidently quite lost his heart to her. I dare say he'll preach next +Sunday on some of King Solomon's wise sayings about the irresistible +strength of women.'</p> + +<p>'Yes,' said Lady Knollys, 'or maybe on the sensible text, +"Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour," +and so forth. At all events, I may say, Milly, whoso +findeth a husband such as he, findeth a tolerably good thing. He +is an exemplary little creature, second son of Sir Harry Biddlepen, +with a little independent income of his own, beside his +church revenues of ninety pounds a year; and I don't think a +more harmless and docile little husband could be found anywhere; +and I think, Miss Maud, <i>you</i> seemed a good deal interested, +too.'</p> + +<p>I laughed and blushed, I suppose; and Cousin Monica, skipping +after her wont to quite another matter, said in her odd +frank way—</p> + +<p>'And how has Silas been?—not cross, I hope, or very odd. +There was a rumour that your brother, Dudley, had gone a soldiering +to India, Milly, or somewhere; but that was all a story, +for he has turned up, just as usual. And what does he mean to +do with himself? He has got some money now—your poor +father's will, Maud. Surely he doesn't mean to go on lounging +and smoking away his life among poachers, and prize-fighters, +and worse people. He ought to go to Australia, like Thomas +Swain, who, they say, is making a fortune—a great fortune—and +coming home again. That's what your brother Dudley should +do, if he has either sense or spirit; but I suppose he won't—too +long abandoned to idleness and low company—and he'll not +have a shilling left in a year or two. Does he know, I wonder, +that his father has served a notice or something on Dr. Bryerly, +telling him to pay sixteen hundred pounds of poor Austin's legacy +to <i>him</i>, and saying that he has paid debts of the young man, +and holds his acknowledgments to that amount? He won't have +a guinea in a year if he stays here. I'd give fifty pounds he + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page277" id="page277"></a>[pg 269]</span> + +was in Van Diemen's Land—not that I care for the cub, Milly, +any more than you do; but I really don't see any honest business +he has in England.'</p> + +<p>Milly gaped in a total puzzle as Lady Knollys rattled on.</p> + +<p>'You know, Milly, you must not be talking about this when +you go home to Bartram, because Silas would prevent your coming +to me any more if he thought I spoke so freely; but I can't +help it: so you must promise to be more discreet than I. And +I am told that all kinds of claims are about to be pressed against +him, now that he is thought to have got some money; and he +has been cutting down oak and selling the bark, Doctor Bryerly +has been told, in that Windmill Wood; and he has kilns there +for burning charcoal, and got a man from Lancashire who understands +it—Hawk, or something like that.'</p> + +<p>'Ay, Hawkes—Dickon Hawkes; that's Pegtop, you know, +Maud,' said Milly.</p> + +<p>'Well, I dare say; but a man of very bad character, Dr. Bryerly +says; and he has written to Mr. Danvers about it—for that +is what they call waste, cutting down and selling the timber, and +the oakbark, and burning the willows, and other trees that are +turned into charcoal. It is all <i>waste</i>, and Dr. Bryerly is about +to put a stop to it.'</p> + +<p>'Has he got your carriage for you, Maud, and your horses?' +asked Cousin Monica, suddenly.</p> + +<p>'They have not come yet, but in a few weeks, Dudley says, +positively—'</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica laughed a little and shook her head.</p> + +<p>'Yes, Maud, the carriage and horses will always be coming +in a few weeks, till the time is over; and meanwhile the old +travelling chariot and post-horses will do very well;' and she +laughed a little again.</p> + +<p>'That's why the stile's pulled away at the paling, I suppose; +and Beauty—Meg Hawkes, that is—is put there to stop us going +through; for I often spied the smoke beyond the windmill,' +observed Milly.</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica listened with interest, and nodded silently.</p> + +<p>I was very much shocked. It seemed to me quite incredible. +I think Lady Knollys read my amazement and my exalted estimate +of the heinousness of the procedure in my face, for she +said—</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page278" id="page278"></a>[pg 270]</span> + +<p>'You know we can't quite condemn Silas till we have heard +what he has to say. He may have done it in ignorance; or, it is +just possible, he may have the right.'</p> + +<p>'Quite true. He may have the right to cut down trees at +Bartram-Haugh. At all events, I am sure he thinks he has,' I +echoed.</p> + +<p>The fact was, that I would not avow to myself a suspicion of +Uncle Silas. Any falsehood there opened an abyss beneath my +feet into which I dared not look.</p> + +<p>'And now, dear girls, good-night. You must be tired. We +breakfast at a quarter past nine—not too early for you, I know.'</p> + +<p>And so saying, she kissed us, smiling, and was gone.</p> + +<p>I was so unpleasantly occupied, for some time after her departure, +with the knaveries said to be practised among the +dense cover of the Windmill Wood, that I did not immediately +recollect that we had omitted to ask her any particulars about +her guests.</p> + +<p>'Who can Mary be?' asked Milly.</p> + +<p>'Cousin Monica says she's engaged to be married, and I think +I heard the Doctor call her <i>Lady</i> Mary, and I intended asking +her ever so much about her; but what she told us about cutting +down the trees, and all that, quite put it out of my head. We +shall have time enough to-morrow, however, to ask questions. +I like her very much, I know.'</p> + +<p>'And I think,' said Milly, 'it is to Mr. Carysbroke she's to be +married.'</p> + +<p>'Do you?' said I, remembering that he had sat beside her for +more than a quarter of an hour after tea in very close and low-toned +conversation; 'and have you any particular reason?' I +asked.</p> + +<p>'Well, I heard her once or twice call him "dear," and she +called him his Christian name, just like Lady Knollys did—Ilbury, +I think—and I saw him gi' her a sly kiss as she was going +up-stairs.'</p> + +<p>I laughed.</p> + +<p>'Well, Milly,' I said, 'I remarked something myself, I thought, +like confidential relations; but if you really saw them kiss on the +staircase, the question is pretty well settled.'</p> + +<p>'Ay, lass.'</p> + +<p>'You're not to say <i>lass</i>.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page279" id="page279"></a>[pg 271]</span> + +<p>'Well, <i>Maud, then</i>. I did see them with the corner of my +eye, and my back turned, when they did not think I could spy +anything, as plain as I see you now.'</p> + +<p>I laughed again; but I felt an odd pang—something of +mortification—something of regret; but I smiled very gaily, as I +stood before the glass, un-making my toilet preparatory to bed.</p> + +<p>'Maud—Maud—fickle Maud!—What, Captain Oakley already +superseded! and Mr. Carysbroke—oh! humiliation—engaged.' +So I smiled on, very much vexed; and being afraid lest I had +listened with too apparent an interest to this impostor, I sang a +verse of a gay little chanson, and tried to think of Captain Oakley, +who somehow had become rather silly.</p> + +<a name="chap43"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XLIII</h3> + +<h2><i>NEWS AT BARTRAM GATE</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Milly and I, thanks to our early Bartram hours, were first down +next morning; and so soon as Cousin Monica appeared we attacked +her.</p> + +<p>'So Lady Mary is the <i>fiancée</i> of Mr. Carysbroke,' said I, very +cleverly; 'and I think it was very wicked of you to try and involve +me in a flirtation with him yesterday.'</p> + +<p>'And who told you that, pray?' asked Lady Knollys, with a +pleasant little laugh.</p> + +<p>'Milly and I discovered it, simple as we stand here,' I +answered.</p> + +<p>'But you did not flirt with Mr. Carysbroke, Maud, did you?' +she asked.</p> + +<p>'No, certainly not; but that was not your doing, wicked +woman, but my discretion. And now that we know your secret, +you must tell us all about her, and all about him; and in the +first place, what is her name—Lady Mary what?' I demanded.</p> + +<p>'Who would have thought you so cunning? Two country +misses—two little nuns from the cloisters of Bartram! Well, I + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page280" id="page280"></a>[pg 272]</span> + +suppose I must answer. It is vain trying to hide anything from +you; but how on earth did you find it out?'</p> + +<p>'We'll tell you that presently, but you shall first tell us who +she is,' I persisted.</p> + +<p>'Well, that I will, of course, without compulsion. She is Lady +Mary Carysbroke,' said Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>'A relation of Mr. Carysbroke's,' I asserted.</p> + +<p>'Yes, a relation; but who told you he was Mr. Carysbroke?' +asked Cousin Monica.</p> + +<p>'Milly told me, when we saw him in the Windmill Wood.'</p> + +<p>'And who told you, Milly?'</p> + +<p>'It was L'Amour,' answered Milly, with her blue eyes very +wide open.</p> + +<p>'What does the child mean? L'Amour! You don't mean +<i>love</i>?' exclaimed Lady Knollys, puzzled in her turn.</p> + +<p>'I mean old Wyat; <i>she</i> told me and the Governor.'</p> + +<p>'You're <i>not</i> to say that,' I interposed.</p> + +<p>'You mean your father?' suggested Lady Knollys.</p> + +<p>'Well, yes; father told her, and so I knew him.'</p> + +<p>'What could he mean?' exclaimed Lady Knollys, laughing, as +it were, in soliloquy; 'and I did not mention his name, I recollect +now. He recognised you, and you him, when you came into +the room yesterday; and now you must tell me how you discovered +that he and Lady Mary were to be married.'</p> + +<p>So Milly restated her evidence, and Lady Knollys laughed +unaccountably heartily; and she said—</p> + +<p>'They <i>will</i> be <i>so</i> confounded! but they deserve it; and, +remember, +<i>I</i> did not say so.'</p> + +<p>'Oh! we acquit you.'</p> + +<p>'All I say is, such a deceitful, dangerous pair of girls—all +things considered—I never heard of before,' exclaimed Lady +Knollys. 'There's no such thing as conspiring in your presence.'</p> + +<p>'Good morning. I hope you slept well.' She was addressing +the lady and gentleman who were just entering the room from +the conservatory. 'You'll hardly sleep so well to-night, when you +have learned what eyes are upon you. Here are two very pretty +detectives who have found out your secret, and entirely by your +imprudence and their own cleverness have discovered that you +are a pair of betrothed lovers, about to ratify your vows at the +hymeneal altar. I assure you I did not tell of you; you betrayed + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page281" id="page281"></a>[pg 273]</span> + +yourselves. If you will talk in that confidential way on sofas, +and call one another stealthily by your Christian names, and actually +kiss at the foot of the stairs, while a clever detective is +scaling them, apparently with her back toward you, you must +only take the consequences, and be known prematurely as the +hero and heroine of the forthcoming paragraph in the "Morning +Post."'</p> + +<p>Milly and I were horribly confounded, but Cousin Monica was +resolved to place us all upon the least formal terms possible, and +I believe she had set about it in the right way.</p> + +<p>'And now, girls, I am going to make a counter-discovery, +which, I fear, a little conflicts with yours. This Mr. Carysbroke +is Lord Ilbury, brother of this Lady Mary; and it is all my +fault for not having done my honours better; but you see what +clever match-making little creatures they are.'</p> + +<p>'You can't think how flattered I am at being made the subject +of a theory, even a mistaken one, by Miss Ruthyn.'</p> + +<p>And so, after our modest fit was over, Milly and I were very +merry, like the rest, and we all grew a great deal more intimate +that morning.</p> + +<p>I think altogether those were the pleasantest and happiest days +of my life: gay, intelligent, and kindly society at home; charming +excursions—sometimes riding—sometimes by carriage—to distant +points of beauty in the county. Evenings varied with music, +reading, and spirited conversation. Now and then a visitor for a +day or two, and constantly some neighbour from the town, or +its dependencies, dropt in. Of these I but remember tall old Miss +Wintletop, most entertaining of rustic old maids, with her nice +lace and thick satin, and her small, kindly round face—pretty, I +dare say, in other days, and now frosty, but kindly—who told +us such delightful old stories of the county in her father's and +grandfather's time; who knew the lineage of every family in it, +and could recount all its duels and elopements; give us illustrative +snatches from old election squibs, and lines from epitaphs, +and tell exactly where all the old-world highway robberies +had been committed: how it fared with the chief delinquents +after the assizes; and, above all, where, and of what sort, the goblins +and elves of the county had made themselves seen, from the +phantom post-boy, who every third night crossed Windale Moor, +by the old coach-road, to the fat old ghost, in mulberry velvet, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page282" id="page282"></a>[pg 274]</span> + +who showed his great face, crutch, and ruffles, by moonlight, at +the bow window of the old court-house that was taken down in +1803.</p> + +<p>You cannot imagine what agreeable evenings we passed in +this society, or how rapidly my good Cousin Milly improved in +it. I remember well the intense suspense in which she and I +awaited the answer from Bartram-Haugh to kind Cousin Monica's +application for an extension of our leave of absence.</p> + +<p>It came, and with it a note from Uncle Silas, which was curious, +and, therefore, is printed here:—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'M<small>Y DEAR</small> L<small>ADY</small> K<small>NOLLYS</small>,—To +your kind letter I say yes +(that is, for another week, not a fortnight), with all my heart. I +am glad to hear that my starlings chatter so pleasantly; at all +events the refrain is not that of Sterne's. They can get out; and +do get out; and shall get out as much as they please. I am no +gaoler, and shut up nobody but myself. I have always thought +that young people have too little liberty. My principle has been +to make little free men and women of them from the first. In +morals, altogether—in intellect, more than we allow—<i>self</i>-education +is that which abides; and <i>it</i> only begins where constraint +ends. Such is my theory. My practice is consistent. Let them remain +for a week longer, as you say. The horses shall be at Elverston +on Tuesday, the 7th. I shall be more than usually sad +and solitary till their return; so pray, I selfishly entreat, do not +extend their absence. You will smile, remembering how little +my health will allow me to see of them, even when at home; +but as Chaulieu so prettily says—I stupidly forget the words, +but the sentiment is this—"although concealed by a sylvan wall +of leaves, impenetrable—(he is pursuing his favourite nymphs +through the alleys and intricacies of a rustic labyrinth)—yet, +your songs, your prattle, and your laughter, faint and far away, +inspire my fancy; and, through my ears, I see your unseen +smiles, your blushes, your floating tresses, and your ivory feet; +and so, though sad, am happy; though alone, in company;"—and +such is my case.</p> + +<p>'One only request, and I have done. Pray remind them of a +promise made to me. The Book of Life—the fountain of life—it +must be drunk of, night and morning, or their spiritual life +expires.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page283" id="page283"></a>[pg 275]</span> + +<p>'And now, Heaven bless and keep you, my dear cousin; and +with all assurances of affection to my beloved niece and my +child, believe me ever yours affectionately.</p> + +<p class="signature">'S<small>ILAS</small> R<small>UTHYN</small>.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Said Cousin Monica, with a waggish smile—</p> + +<p>'And so, girls, you have Chaulieu and the evangelists; the +French rhymester in his alley, and Silas in the valley of the +shadow of death; perfect liberty, and a peremptory order to +return in a week;—all illustrating one another. Poor Silas! old +as he is, I don't think his religion fits him.'</p> + +<p><i>I</i> really rather liked his letter. I was struggling hard to think +well of him, and Cousin Monica knew it; and I really think if +I had not been by, she would often have been less severe on him.</p> + +<p>As we were all sitting pleasantly about the breakfast table a +day or two after, the sun shining on the pleasant wintry landscape, +Cousin Monica suddenly exclaimed—</p> + +<p>'I quite forgot to tell you that Charles Oakley has written +to say he is coming on Wednesday. I really don't want him. Poor +Charlie! I wonder how they manage those doctors' certificates. +I know nothing ails him, and he'd be much better with his +regiment.'</p> + +<p>Wednesday!—how odd. Exactly the day after my departure. +I tried to look perfectly unconcerned. Lady Knollys had addressed +herself more to Lady Mary and Milly than to me, and +nobody in particular was looking at me. Notwithstanding, with +my usual perversity, I felt myself blushing with a brilliancy that +may have been very becoming, but which was so intolerably provoking +that I would have risen and left the room but that matters +would have been so infinitely worse. I could have boxed my +odious ears. I could almost have jumped from the window.</p> + +<p>I felt that Lord Ilbury saw it. I saw Lady Mary's eyes for a +moment resting gravely on my tell-tale—my lying cheeks—for I +really had begun to think much less celestially of Captain Oakley. +I was angry with Cousin Monica, who, knowing my blushing +infirmity, had mentioned her nephew so suddenly while I +was strapped by etiquette in my chair, with my face to the +window, and two pair of most disconcerting eyes, at least, opposite. +I was angry with myself—generally angry—refused more +tea rather dryly, and was laconic to Lord Ilbury, all which, of + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page284" id="page284"></a>[pg 276]</span> + +course, was very cross and foolish; and afterwards, from my +bed-room window, I saw Cousin Monica and Lady Mary among +the flowers, under the drawing-room window, talking, as I +instinctively knew, of that little incident. I was standing at the +glass.</p> + +<p>'My odious, stupid, <i>perjured</i> face' I whispered, furiously, at +the same time stamping on the floor, and giving myself quite a +smart slap on the cheek. 'I <i>can't</i> go down—I'm ready to cry—I've +a mind to return to Bartram to-day; I am <i>always</i> blushing; +and I wish that impudent Captain Oakley was at the bottom of +the sea.'</p> + +<p>I was, perhaps, thinking more of Lord Ilbury than I was +aware; and I am sure if Captain Oakley had arrived that day, +I should have treated him with most unjustifiable rudeness.</p> + +<p>Notwithstanding this unfortunate blush, the remainder of +our visit passed very happily for me. No one who has not experienced +it can have an idea how intimate a small party, such +as ours, will grow in a short time in a country house.</p> + +<p>Of course, a young lady of a well-regulated mind cannot possibly +care a pin about any one of the opposite sex until she is +well assured that he is beginning, at least, to like her better than +all the world beside; but I could not deny to myself that I was +rather anxious to know more about Lord Ilbury than I actually +did know.</p> + +<p>There was a 'Peerage,' in its bright scarlet and gold uniform, +corpulent and tempting, upon the little marble table in the +drawing-room. I had many opportunities of consulting it, but +I never could find courage to do so.</p> + +<p>For an inexperienced person it would have been a matter of +several minutes, and during those minutes what awful risk of +surprise and detection. One day, all being quiet, I did venture, +and actually, with a beating heart, got so far as to find out the +letter 'Il,' when I heard a step outside the door, which opened +a little bit, and I heard Lady Knollys, luckily arrested at +the entrance, talk some sentences outside, her hand still upon +the door-handle. I shut the book, as Mrs. Bluebeard might the +door of the chamber of horrors at the sound of her husband's +step, and skipped to a remote part of the room, where Cousin +Knollys found me in a mysterious state of agitation.</p> + +<p>On any other subject I would have questioned Cousin Monica + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page285" id="page285"></a>[pg 277]</span> + +unhesitatingly; upon this, somehow, I was dumb. I distrusted +myself, and dreaded my odious habit of blushing, and knew +that I should look so horribly guilty, and become so agitated +and odd, that she would have reasonably concluded that I had +quite lost my heart to him.</p> + +<p>After the lesson I had received, and my narrow escape of detection +in the very act, you may be sure I never trusted myself +in the vicinity of that fat and cruel 'Peerage,' which possessed +the secret, but would not disclose without compromising me.</p> + +<p>In this state of tantalizing darkness and conjecture I should +have departed, had not Cousin Monica quite spontaneously relieved +me.</p> + +<p>The night before our departure she sat with us in our room, +chatting a little farewell gossip.</p> + +<p>'And what do you think of Ilbury?' she asked.</p> + +<p>'I think him clever and accomplished, and amusing; but he +sometimes appears to me very melancholy—that is, for a few minutes +together—and then, I fancy, with an effort, re-engages in +our conversation.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, poor Ilbury! He lost his brother only about five months +since, and is only beginning to recover his spirits a little. They +were very much attached, and people thought that he would +have succeeded to the title, had he lived, because Ilbury is +<i>difficile</i>—or +a philosopher—or a <i>Saint Kevin</i>; and, in fact, has begun +to be treated as a premature old bachelor.'</p> + +<p>'What a charming person his sister, Lady Mary, is. She has +made me promise to write to her,' I said, I suppose—such hypocrites +are we—to prove to Cousin Knollys that I did not care +particularly to hear anything more about him.</p> + +<p>'Yes, and so devoted to him. He came down here, and took +The Grange, for change of scene and solitude—of all things the +worst for a man in grief—a morbid whim, as he is beginning to +find out; for he is very glad to stay here, and confesses that he +is much better since he came. His letters are still addressed to +him as Mr. Carysbroke; for he fancied if his rank were known, +that the county people would have been calling upon him, and +so he would have found himself soon involved in a tiresome +round of dinners, and must have gone somewhere else. You +saw him, Milly, at Bartram, before Maud came?'</p> + +<p>Yes, she had, when he called there to see her father.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page286" id="page286"></a>[pg 278]</span> + +<p>'He thought, as he had accepted the trusteeship, that he could +hardly, residing so near, omit to visit Silas. He was very much +struck and interested by him, and he has a better opinion of +him—you are not angry, Milly—than some ill-natured people I +could name; and he says that the cutting down of the trees will +turn out to have been a mere slip. But these slips don't occur +with clever men in other things; and some persons have a way +of always making them in their own favour. And, to talk of +other things, I suspect that you and Milly will probably see +Ilbury at Bartram; for I think he likes you very much.'</p> + +<p><i>You</i>; did she mean <i>both</i>, or only me?</p> + +<p>So our pleasant visit was over. Milly's good little curate had +been much thrown in her way by our deep and dangerous +cousin Monica. He was most laudably steady; and his flirtation +advanced upon the field of theology, where, happily, Milly's +little reading had been concentrated. A mild and earnest interest +in poor, pretty Milly's orthodoxy was the leading +feature of his case; and I was highly amused at her references +to me, when we had retired at night, upon the points which she +had disputed with him, and her anxious reports of their low-toned +conferences, carried on upon a sequestered ottoman, +where he patted and stroked his crossed leg, as he smiled tenderly +and shook his head at her questionable doctrine. Milly's +reverence for her instructor, and his admiration, grew daily; +and he was known among us as Milly's confessor.</p> + +<p>He took luncheon with us on the day of our departure, and +with an adroit privacy, which in a layman would have been sly, +presented her, in right of his holy calling, with a little book, +the binding of which was mediaeval and costly, and whose letter-press +dealt in a way which he commended, with some points on +which she was not satisfactory; and she found on the fly-leaf +this little inscription:—'Presented to Miss Millicent Ruthyn +by an earnest well-wisher, 1st December 1844.' A text, very neatly +penned, followed this; and the 'presentation' was made unctiously +indeed, but with a blush, as well as the accustomed smile, +and with eyes that were lowered.</p> + +<p>The early crimson sun of December had gone down behind +the hills before we took our seats in the carriage.</p> + +<p>Lord Ilbury leaned with his elbow on the carriage window, +looking in, and he said to me—</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page287" id="page287"></a>[pg 279]</span> + +<p>'I really don't know what we shall do, Miss Ruthyn; we +shall all feel so lonely. For myself, I think I shall run away to +Grange.'</p> + +<p>This appeared to me as nearly perfect eloquence as human +lips could utter.</p> + +<p>His hand still rested on the window, and the Rev. Sprigge +Biddlepen was standing with a saddened smirk on the door +steps, when the whip smacked, the horses scrambled into motion, +and away we rolled down the avenue, leaving behind us the +pleasantest house and hostess in the world, and trotting fleetly +into darkness towards Bartram-Haugh.</p> + +<p>We were both rather silent. Milly had her book in her lap, +and I saw her every now and then try to read her 'earnest well-wisher's' +little inscription, but there was not light to read by.</p> + +<p>When we reached the great gate of Bartram-Haugh it was +dark. Old Crowl, who kept the gate, I heard enjoining the postilion +to make no avoidable noise at the hall-door, for the odd +but startling reason that he believed my uncle 'would be dead +by this time.'</p> + +<p>Very much shocked and frightened, we stopped the carriage, +and questioned the tremulous old porter.</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas, it seemed, had been 'silly-ish' all yesterday, and +'could not be woke this morning,' and 'the doctor had been +here twice, being now in the house.'</p> + +<p>'Is he better?' I asked, tremblingly.</p> + +<p>'Not as I'm aweer on, Miss; he lay at God's mercy two hours +agone; 'appen he's in heaven be this time.'</p> + +<p>'Drive on—drive fast,' I said to the driver. 'Don't be frightened, +Milly; please Heaven we shall find all going well.'</p> + +<p>After some delay, during which my heart sank, and I quite +gave up Uncle Silas, the aged little servant-man opened the +door, and trotted shakily down the steps to the carriage side.</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas had been at death's door for hours; the question +of life had trembled in the scale; but now the doctor said 'he +might do.'</p> + +<p>'Where was the doctor?'</p> + +<p>'In master's room; he blooded him three hours agone.'</p> + +<p>I don't think that Milly was so frightened as I. My heart beat, +and I was trembling so that I could hardly get up-stairs.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page288" id="page288"></a>[pg 280]</span> + + +<a name="chap44"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XLIV</h3> + +<h2><i>A FRIEND ARISES</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>At the top of the great staircase I was glad to see the friendly +face of Mary Quince, who stood, candle in hand, greeting us +with many little courtesies, and a very haggard and pallid smile.</p> + +<p>'Very welcome, Miss, hoping you are very well.'</p> + +<p>'All well, and you are well, Mary? and oh! tell us quickly +how is Uncle Silas?'</p> + +<p>'We thought he was gone, Miss, this morning, but doing +fairly now; doctor says in a trance like. I was helping old Wyat +most of the day, and was there when doctor blooded him, an' he +spoke at last; but he must be awful weak, he took a deal o' +blood from his arm, Miss; I held the basin.'</p> + +<p>'And he's better—decidedly better?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Well, he's better, doctor says; he talked some, and doctor +says if he goes off asleep again, and begins a-snoring like he +did before, we're to loose the bandage, and let him bleed till he +comes to his self again; which, it seems to me and Wyat, is the +same thing a'most as saying he's to be killed off-hand, for I don't +believe he has a drop to spare, as you'll say likewise, Miss, if +you'll please look in the basin.'</p> + +<p>This was not an invitation with which I cared to comply. I +thought I was going to faint. I sat on the stairs and sipped a +little water, and Quince sprinkled a little in my face, and my +strength returned.</p> + +<p>Milly must have felt her father's danger more than I, for she +was affectionate, and loved him from habit and relation, although +he was not kind to her. But I was more nervous and +more impetuous, and my feelings both stimulated and overpowered +me more easily. The moment I was able to stand I said—thinking +of nothing but the one idea—</p> + +<p>'We must see him—<i>come</i>, Milly.'</p> + +<p>I entered his sitting-room; a common 'dip' candle hanging + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page289" id="page289"></a>[pg 281]</span> + +like the tower of Pisa all to one side, with a dim, long wick, in +a greasy candlestick, profaned the table of the fastidious invalid. +The light was little better than darkness, and I crossed the +room swiftly, still transfixed by the one idea of seeing my uncle.</p> + +<p>His bed-room door beside the fireplace stood partly open, and +I looked in.</p> + +<p>Old Wyat, a white, high-cauled ghost, was pottering in her +slippers in the shadow at the far side of the bed. The doctor, a +stout little bald man, with a paunch and a big bunch of seals, +stood with his back to the fireplace, which corresponded with +that in the next room, eyeing his patient through the curtains +of the bed with a listless sort of importance.</p> + +<p>The head of the large four-poster rested against the opposite +wall. Its foot was presented toward the fireplace; but the curtains +at the side, which alone I could see from my position, were +closed.</p> + +<p>The little doctor knew me, and thinking me, I suppose, a +person of consequence, removed his hands from behind him, +suffering the skirts of his coat to fall forward, and with great +celerity and gravity made me a low but important bow; then +choosing more particularly to make my acquaintance he further +advanced, and with another reverence he introduced himself as +Doctor Jolks, in a murmured diapason. He bowed me back +again into my uncle's study, and the light of old Wyat's dreadful +candle.</p> + +<p>Doctor Jolks was suave and pompous. I longed for a fussy +practitioner who would have got over the ground in half the +time.</p> + +<p>Coma, madam; coma. Miss Ruthyn, your uncle, I may tell +you, has been in a very critical state; highly so. Coma of the +most obstinate type. He would have sunk—he must have gone, +in fact, had I not resorted to a very extreme remedy, and bled +him freely, which happily told precisely as we could have +wished. A wonderful constitution—a marvellous +constitution—prodigious nervous fibre; the greatest pity in the world he +won't give himself fair play. His habits, you know, are quite, I +may say, destructive. We do our best—we do all we can, but if +the patient won't cooperate it can't possibly end satisfactorily.'</p> + +<p>And Jolks accompanied this with an awful shrug. 'Is there + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page290" id="page290"></a>[pg 282]</span> + +<i>anything</i>? Do you think change of air? What an awful complaint +it is,' I exclaimed.</p> + +<p>He smiled, mysteriously looking down, and shook his head +undertaker-like.</p> + +<p>'Why, we can hardly call it a <i>complaint</i>, Miss Ruthyn. I look +upon it he has been poisoned—he has had, you understand me,' +he pursued, observing my startled look, 'an overdose of opium; +you know he takes opium habitually; he takes it in laudanum, +he takes it in water, and, most dangerous of all, he takes it +solid, in lozenges. I've known people take it moderately. I've +known people take it to excess, <i>but</i> they all were particular as +to <i>measure,</i> and <i>that</i> is exactly the point I've tried to +impress upon him. The habit, of course, you understand is formed, +there's no uprooting that; but he won't <i>measure</i>—he goes by +the eye and by sensation, which I need not tell you, Miss +Ruthyn, is going by <i>chance;</i> and opium, as no doubt you are +aware, is strictly a poison; a poison, no doubt, which habit will +enable you to partake of, I may say, in considerable quantities, +without fatal consequences, but still a poison; and to exhibit +a poison <i>so</i>, is, I need scarcely tell you, to trifle with death. He +has been so threatened, and for a time he changes his haphazard +mode of dealing with it, and then returns; he may escape—of +course, that is possible—but he may any day overdo the thing. +I don't think the present crisis will result seriously. I am very +glad, independently of the honour of making your acquaintance, +Miss Ruthyn, that you and your cousin have returned; +for, however zealous, I fear the servants are deficient in +intelligence; and as in the event of a recurrence of the +symptoms—which, +however, is not probable—I would beg to inform you of +their nature, and how exactly best to deal with them.'</p> + +<p>So upon these points he delivered us a pompous little lecture, +and begged that either Milly or I would remain in the room +with the patient until his return at two or three o'clock in the +morning; a reappearance of the coma 'might be very bad indeed.'</p> + +<p>Of course Milly and I did as we were directed. We sat by the +fire, scarcely daring to whisper. Uncle Silas, about whom a new +and dreadful suspicion began to haunt me, lay still and motionless +as if he were actually dead.</p> + +<p>'Had he attempted to poison himself?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page291" id="page291"></a>[pg 283]</span> + +<p>If he believed his position to be as desperate as Lady Knollys +had described it, was this, after all, improbable? There were +strange wild theories, I had been told, mixed up in his religion.</p> + +<p>Sometimes, at an hour's interval, a sign of life would come—a +moan from that tall sheeted figure in the bed—a moan and a +pattering of the lips. Was it prayer—<i>what</i> was it? who could +guess what thoughts were passing behind that white-fillited +forehead?</p> + +<p>I had peeped at him: a white cloth steeped in vinegar and +water was folded round his head; his great eyes were closed, so +were his marble lips; his figure straight, thin, and long, dressed +in a white dressing-gown, looked like a corpse 'laid out' in the +bed; his gaunt bandaged arm lay outside the sheet that covered +his body.</p> + +<p>With this awful image of death we kept our vigil, until poor +Milly grew so sleepy that old Wyat proposed that she should +take her place and watch with me.</p> + +<p>Little as I liked the crone with the high-cauled cap, she +would, at all events, keep awake, which Milly could not. And +so at one o'clock this new arrangement began.</p> + +<p>'Mr. Dudley Ruthyn is not at home?' I whispered to old +Wyat.</p> + +<p>'He went away wi' himself yesternight, to Cloperton, Miss, +to see the wrestling; it was to come off this morning.'</p> + +<p>'Was he sent for?'</p> + +<p>'Not he.'</p> + +<p>'And why not?'</p> + +<p>'He would na' leave the sport for this, I'm thinking,' and +the old woman grinned uglily.</p> + +<p>'When is he to return?'</p> + +<p>'When he wants money.'</p> + +<p>So we grew silent, and again I thought of suicide, and of the +unhappy old man, who just then whispered a sentence or two +to himself with a sigh.</p> + +<p>For the next hour he had been quite silent, and old Wyat +informed me that she must go down for candles. Ours were already +burnt down to the sockets.</p> + +<p>'There's a candle in the next room,' I suggested, hating the +idea of being left alone with the patient.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page292" id="page292"></a>[pg 284]</span> + +<p>'Hoot! Miss. I <i>dare</i> na' set a candle but wax in his presence,' +whispered the old woman, scornfully.</p> + +<p>'I think if we were to stir the fire, and put on a little more +coal, we should have a great deal of light.'</p> + +<p>'He'll ha' the candles,' said Dame Wyat, doggedly; and she +tottered from the chamber, muttering to herself; and I heard +her take her candle from the next room and depart, shutting +the outer door after her.</p> + +<p>Here was I then alone, but for this unearthly companion, +whom I feared inexpressibly, at two o'clock, in the vast old +house of Bartram.</p> + +<p>I stirred the fire. It was low, and would not blaze. I stood up, +and, with my hand on the mantelpiece, endeavoured to think +of cheerful things. But it was a struggle against wind and tide—vain; +and so I drifted away into haunted regions.</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas was perfectly still. I would not suffer myself to +think of the number of dark rooms and passages which now +separated me from the other living tenants of the house. I +awaited with a false composure the return of old Wyat.</p> + +<p>Over the mantelpiece was a looking-glass. At another time +this might have helped to entertain my solitary moments, but +now I did not like to venture a peep. A small thick Bible lay +on the chimneypiece, and leaning its back against the mirror, I +began to read in it with a mind as attentively directed as I +could. While so engaged in turning over the leaves, I lighted +upon two or three odd-looking papers, which had been folded +into it. One was a broad printed thing, with names and dates +written into blank spaces, and was about the size of a quarter +of a yard of very broad ribbon. The others were mere scraps, +with 'Dudley Ruthyn' penned in my cousin's vulgar round-hand +at the foot. While I folded and replaced these, I really don't +know what caused me to fancy that something was moving +behind me, as I stood with my back toward the bed. I do not +recollect any sound whatever; but instinctively I glanced into +the mirror, and my eyes were instantly fixed by what I saw.</p> + +<p>The figure of Uncle Silas rose up, and dressed in a long +white morning gown, slid over the end of the bed, and with +two or three swift noiseless steps, stood behind me, with a death-like +scowl and a simper. Preternaturally tall and thin, he stood +for a moment almost touching me, with the white bandage + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page293" id="page293"></a>[pg 285]</span> + +pinned across his forehead, his bandaged arm stiffly by his side, +and diving over my shoulder, with his long thin hand he +snatched the Bible, and whispered over my head—'The serpent +beguiled her and she did eat;' and after a momentary pause, he +glided to the farthest window, and appeared to look out upon +the midnight prospect.</p> + +<p>It was cold, but he did not seem to feel it. With the same +inflexible scowl and smile, he continued to look out for several +minutes, and then with a great sigh, he sat down on the +side of his bed, his face immovably turned towards me, with +the same painful look.</p> + +<p>It seemed to me an hour before old Wyat came back; and +never was lover made happier at sight of his mistress than I to +behold that withered crone.</p> + +<p>You may be sure I did not prolong my watch. There was now +plainly no risk of my uncle's relapsing into lethargy. I had a +long hysterical fit of weeping when I got into my room, with +honest Mary Quince by my side.</p> + +<p>Whenever I closed my eyes, the face of Uncle Silas was before +me, as I had seen it reflected in the glass. The sorceries of +Bartram were enveloping me once more.</p> + +<p>Next morning the doctor said he was quite out of danger, but +very weak. Milly and I saw him; and again in our afternoon +walk we saw the doctor marching under the trees in the direction +of the Windmill Wood.</p> + +<p>'Going down to see that poor girl there?' he said, when he +had made his salutation, prodding with his levelled stick in the +direction. 'Hawke, or Hawkes, I think.'</p> + +<p>'Beauty's sick, Maud,' exclaimed Milly.</p> + +<p>'<i>Hawkes</i>. She's upon my dispensary list. Yes,' said the doctor, +looking into his little note-book—'Hawkes.'</p> + +<p>'And what is her complaint?'</p> + +<p>'Rheumatic fever.'</p> + +<p>'Not infectious?'</p> + +<p>'Not the least—no more, as we say, Miss Ruthyn, than a +broken leg,' and he laughed obligingly.</p> + +<p>So soon as the doctor had departed, Milly and I agreed to +follow to Hawkes' cottage and enquire more particularly how +she was. To say truth, I am afraid it was rather for the sake +of giving our walk a purpose and a point of termination, than + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page294" id="page294"></a>[pg 286]</span> + +for any very charitable interest we might have felt in the patient.</p> + +<p>Over the inequalities of the upland slope, clumped with +trees, we reached the gabled cottage, with its neglected little +farm-yard. A rheumatic old woman was the only attendant; and, +having turned her ear in an attitude of attention, which induced +us in gradually exalted keys to enquire how Meg was, she informed +us in very loud tones that she had long lost her hearing +and was perfectly deaf. And added considerately—</p> + +<p>'When the man comes in, 'appen he'll tell ye what ye want.'</p> + +<p>Through the door of a small room at the further end of that +in which we were, we could see a portion of the narrow apartment +of the patient, and hear her moans and the doctor's voice.</p> + +<p>'We'll see him, Milly, when he comes out. Let us wait here.'</p> + +<p>So we stood upon the door-stone awaiting him. The sounds of +suffering had moved my compassion and interested us for the +sick girl.</p> + +<p>'Blest if here isn't Pegtop,' said Milly.</p> + +<p>And the weather-stained red coat, the swarthy forbidding face +and sooty locks of old Hawkes loomed in sight, as he stumped, +steadying himself with his stick, over the uneven pavement of +the yard. He touched his hat gruffly to me, but did not seem +half to like our being where we were, for he looked surlily, and +scratched his head under his wide-awake.</p> + +<p>'Your daughter is very ill, I'm afraid,' said I.</p> + +<p>'Ay—she'll be costin' me a handful, like her mother did,' +said Pegtop.</p> + +<p>'I hope her room is comfortable, poor thing.'</p> + +<p>'Ay, that's it; she be comfortable enough, I warrant—more +nor I. It be all Meg, and nout o' Dickon.'</p> + +<p>'When did her illness commence?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Day the mare wor shod—<i>Saturday</i>. I talked a bit wi' the workus +folk, but they won't gi'e nout—dang 'em—an' how be <i>I</i> to do't? +It be all'ays hard bread wi' Silas, an' a deal harder now she' +ta'en them pains. I won't stan' it much longer. Gammon! If +she keeps on that way I'll just cut. See how the workus fellahs +'ill like <i>that</i>!'</p> + +<p>'The Doctor gives his services for nothing,' I said.</p> + +<p>'An' <i>does</i> nothin', bless him! ha, ha. No more nor that old +deaf gammon there that costs me three tizzies a week, and haint + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page295" id="page295"></a>[pg 287]</span> + +worth a h'porth—no more nor Meg there, that's making all she +can o' them pains. They be all a foolin' o' me, an' thinks I don't +know 't. Hey? <i>we</i>'ll see.'</p> + +<p>All this time he was cutting a bit of tobacco into shreds on +the window-stone.</p> + +<p>'A workin' man be same as a hoss; if he baint cared, he can't +work—'tisn't in him:' and with these words, having by this time +stuffed his pipe with tobacco, he poked the deaf lady, who was +pattering about with her back toward him, rather viciously with +the point of his stick, and signed for a light.</p> + +<p>'It baint in him, you can't get it out o' 'im, no more nor ye'll +draw smoke out o' this,' and he raised his pipe an inch or two, +with his thumb on the bowl, 'without backy and fire. 'Tisn't in +it.'</p> + +<p>'Maybe I can be of some use?' I said, thinking.</p> + +<p>'Maybe,' he rejoined.</p> + +<p>By this time he received from the old deaf abigail a flaming +roll of brown paper, and, touching his hat to me, he withdrew, +lighting his pipe and sending up little white puffs, like the salute +of a departing ship.</p> + +<p>So he did not care to hear how his daughter was, and had +only come here to light his pipe!</p> + +<p>Just then the Doctor emerged.</p> + +<p>'We have been waiting to hear how your poor patient is to-day?' +I said.</p> + +<p>'Very ill, indeed, and utterly neglected, I fear. If she were +equal to it—but she's not—I think she ought to be removed to +the hospital immediately.'</p> + +<p>'That poor old woman is quite deaf, and the man is so surly +and selfish! Could you recommend a nurse who would stay here +till she's better? I will pay her with pleasure, and anything you +think might be good for the poor girl.'</p> + +<p>So this was settled on the spot. Doctor Jolks was kind, like +most men of his calling, and undertook to send the nurse from +Feltram with a few comforts for the patient; and he called +Dickon to the yard-gate, and I suppose told him of the arrangement; +and Milly and I went to the poor girl's door and asked, +'May we come in?'</p> + +<p>There was no answer. So, with the conventional construction +of silence, we entered. Her looks showed how ill she was. We + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page296" id="page296"></a>[pg 288]</span> + +adjusted her bed-clothes, and darkened the room, and did what +we could for her—noting, beside, what her comfort chiefly required. +She did not answer any questions. She did not thank us. +I should almost have fancied that she had not perceived our +presence, had I not observed her dark, sunken eyes once or +twice turned up towards my face, with a dismal look of wonder +and enquiry.</p> + +<p>The girl was very ill, and we went every day to see her. +Sometimes she would answer our questions—sometimes not. +Thoughtful, observant, surly, she seemed; and as people like to +be thanked, I sometimes wonder that we continued to throw our +bread upon these ungrateful waters. Milly was specially impatient +under this treatment, and protested against it, and +finally refused to accompany me into poor Beauty's bed-room.</p> + +<p>'I think, my good Meg,' said I one day, as I stood by her bed—she +was now recovering with the sure reascent of youth—'that +you ought to thank Miss Milly.'</p> + +<p>'I'll <i>not</i> thank her,' said Beauty, doggedly.</p> + +<p>'Very well, Meg; I only thought I'd ask you, for I think you +ought.'</p> + +<p>As I spoke, she very gently took just the tip of my finger, +which hung close to her coverlet, in her fingers, and drew it +beneath, and before I was aware, burying her head in the +clothes, she suddenly clasped my hand in both hers to her lips, +and kissed it passionately, again and again, sobbing. I felt her +tears.</p> + +<p>I tried to withdraw my hand, but she held it with an angry +pull, continuing to weep and kiss it.</p> + +<p>'Do you wish to say anything, my poor Meg?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Nout, Miss,' she sobbed gently; and she continued to kiss +my hand and weep. But suddenly she said, 'I won't thank Milly, +for it's a' <i>you</i>; it baint her, she hadn't the thought—no, no, it's +a' you, Miss. I cried hearty in the dark last night, thinkin' o' +the apples, and the way I knocked them awa' wi' a pur o' my +foot, the day father rapped me ower the head wi' his stick; it +was kind o' you and very bad o' me. I wish you'd beat me, Miss; +ye're better to me than father or mother—better to me than a'; +an' I wish I could die for you, Miss, for I'm not fit to look at +you.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page297" id="page297"></a>[pg 289]</span> + +<p>I was surprised. I began to cry. I could have hugged poor +Meg.</p> + +<p>I did not know her history. I have never learned it since. She +used to talk with the most utter self-abasement before me. It +was no religious feeling—it was a kind of expression of her love +and worship of me—all the more strange that she was naturally +very proud. There was nothing she would not have borne from +me except the slightest suspicion of her entire devotion, or +that she could in the most trifling way wrong or deceive me.</p> + +<p>I am not young now. I have had my sorrows, and with them +all that wealth, virtually unlimited, can command; and through +the retrospect a few bright and pure lights quiver along my +life's dark stream—dark, but for them; and these are shed, not +by the splendour of a splendid fortune, but by two or three of +the simplest and kindest remembrances, such as the poorest and +homeliest life may count up, and beside which, in the quiet +hours of memory, all artificial triumphs pale, and disappear, +for they are never quenched by time or distance, being founded +on the affections, and so far heavenly.</p> + +<a name="chap45"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XLV</h3> + +<h2><i>A CHAPTER-FULL OF LOVERS</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>We had about this time a pleasant and quite unexpected visit +from Lord Ilbury. He had come to pay his respects, understanding +that my uncle Silas was sufficiently recovered to see visitors. +'And I think I'll run up-stairs first, and see him, if he admits +me, and then I have ever so long a message from my sister, +Mary, for you and Miss Millicent; but I had better dispose of +my business first—don't you think so?—and I shall return in a +few minutes.'</p> + +<p>And as he spoke our tremulous old butler returned to say +that Uncle Silas would be happy to see him. So he departed; + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page298" id="page298"></a>[pg 290]</span> + +and you can't think how pleasant our homely sitting-room +looked with his coat and stick in it—guarantees of his return.</p> + +<p>'Do you think, Milly, he is going to speak about the timber, +you know, that Cousin Knollys spoke of? I do hope not.'</p> + +<p>'So do I,' said Milly. 'I wish he'd stayed a bit longer with us +first, for if he does, father will sure to turn him out of doors, +and we'll see no more of him.'</p> + +<p>'Exactly, my dear Milly; and he's so pleasant and good-natured.'</p> + +<p>'And he likes you awful well, he does.'</p> + +<p>'I'm sure he likes us both equally, Milly; he talked a great +deal to you at Elverston, and used to ask you so often to sing +those two pretty Lancashire ballads,' I said; 'but you know +when you were at your controversies and religious exercises in +the window, with that pillar of the church, the Rev. Spriggs +Biddlepen—'</p> + +<p>'Get awa' wi' your nonsense, Maud; how could I help answering +when he dodged me up and down my Testament and catechism?—an +I 'most hate him, I tell you, and Cousin Knollys, +you're such fools, I do. And whatever you say, the lord likes you +uncommon, and well you know it, ye hussy.'</p> + +<p>'I know no such thing; and you don't think it, <i>you</i> hussy, +and I really don't care who likes me or who doesn't, except +my relations; and I make the lord a present to you, if you'll +have him.'</p> + +<p>In this strain were we talking when he re-entered the room, a +little sooner than we had expected to see him.</p> + +<p>Milly, who, you are to recollect, was only in process of reformation, +and still retained something of the Derbyshire dairymaid, +gave me a little clandestine pinch on the arm just as he +made his appearance.</p> + +<p>'I just refused a present from her,' said odious Milly, in +answer to his enquiring look, 'because I knew she could not +spare it.'</p> + +<p>The effect of all this was that I blushed one of my overpowering +blushes. People told me they became me very much; I +hope so, for the misfortune was frequent; and I think nature +owed me that compensation.</p> + +<p>'It places you both in a most becoming light,' said Lord + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page299" id="page299"></a>[pg 291]</span> + +Ilbury, quite innocently. 'I really don't know which most to +admire—the generosity of the offer or of the refusal.'</p> + +<p>'Well, it <i>was</i> kind, if you but knew. I'm 'most tempted to +tell him,' said Milly.</p> + +<p>I checked her with a really angry look, and said, 'Perhaps you +have not observed it; but I really think, for a sensible person, +my cousin Milly here talks more nonsense than any twenty +other girls.'</p> + +<p>'A twenty-girl power! That's an immense compliment. I've +the greatest respect for nonsense, I owe it so much; and I +really think if nonsense were banished, the earth would grow +insupportable.'</p> + +<p>'Thank you, Lord Ilbury,' said Milly, who had grown quite +easy in his company during our long visit at Elverston; 'and I +tell you, Miss Maud, if you grow saucy, I'll accept your present, +and what will you say then?'</p> + +<p>'I really don't know; but just now I want to ask Lord Ilbury +how he thinks my uncle looks; neither I nor Milly have seen +him since his illness.'</p> + +<p>'Very much weaker, I think; but he may be gaining strength. +Still, as my business was not quite pleasant, I thought it better +to postpone it, and if you think it would be right, I'll write +to Doctor Bryerly to ask him to postpone the discussion for a +little time.'</p> + +<p>I at once assented, and thanked him; indeed, if I had had +my way, the subject should never have been mentioned, I felt +so hardhearted and rapacious; but Lord Ilbury explained that +the trustees were constrained by the provisions of the will, and +that I really had no power to release them; and I hoped that +Uncle Silas also understood all this.</p> + +<p>'And now,' said he, 'we've returned to Grange, my sister and +I, and it is nearer than Elverston, so that we are really neighbours; +and Mary wants Lady Knollys to fix a time she owes us +a visit, you know—and you really must come at the same time; +it will be so very pleasant, the same party exactly meeting in a +new scene; and we have not half explored our neighbourhood; +and I've got down all those Spanish engravings I told you of, +and the Venetian missals, and all the rest. I think I remember +very accurately the things you were most interested by, and +they're all there; and really you must promise, you and Miss + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page300" id="page300"></a>[pg 292]</span> + +Millicent Ruthyn. And I forgot to mention—you know you +complained that you were ill supplied with books, so Mary +thought you would allow her to share her supply—they are the +new books, you know—and when you have read yours, you and +she can exchange.'</p> + +<p>What girl was ever quite frank about her likings? I don't +think I was more of a cheat than others; but I never could +tell of myself. It is quite true that this duplicity and reserve +seldom deceives. Our hypocrisies are forced upon some of our +sex by the acuteness and vigilance of all in this field of enquiry; +but if we are sly, we are also lynx-eyed, capital detectives, most +ingenious in fitting together the bits and dovetails of a cumulative +case; and in those affairs of love and liking, have a terrible +exploratory instinct, and so, for the most part, when +detected we are found out not only to be in love, but to be +rogues moreover.</p> + +<p>Lady Mary was very kind; but had Lady Mary of her own +mere motion taken all this trouble? Was there no more energetic +influence at the bottom of that welcome chest of books, +which arrived only half an hour later? The circulating library +of those days was not the epidemic and ubiquitous influence +to which it has grown; and there were many places where it +could not find you out.</p> + +<p>Altogether that evening Bartram had acquired a peculiar +beauty—a bright and mellow glow, in which even its gate-posts +and wheelbarrow were interesting, and next day came a little +cloud—Dudley appeared.</p> + +<p>'You may be sure he wants money,' said Milly. 'He and +father had words this morning.'</p> + +<p>He took a chair at our luncheon, found fault with everything +in his own laconic dialect, ate a good deal notwithstanding, and +was sulky, and with Milly snappish. To me, on the contrary, +when Milly went into the hall, he was mild and whimpering, +and disposed to be confidential.</p> + +<p>'There's the Governor says he hasn't a bob! Danged if I +know how an old fellah in his bed-room muddles away money +at that rate. I don't suppose he thinks I can git along without +tin, and he knows them trustees won't gi'e me a tizzy till they +get what they calls an opinion—dang 'em! Bryerly says he +doubts it must all go under settlement. They'll settle me nicely + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page301" id="page301"></a>[pg 293]</span> + +if they do; and Governor knows all about it, and won't gi'e me +a danged brass farthin', an' me wi' bills to pay, an' lawyers—dang +'em—writing letters. He knows summat o' that hisself, +does Governor; and he might ha' consideration a bit for his +own flesh and blood, <i>I</i> say. But he never does nout for none but +hisself. I'll sell his books and his jewels next fit he takes—that's +how I'll fit him.'</p> + +<p>This amiable young man, glowering, with his elbows on the +table and his fingers in his great whiskers, followed his homily, +where clergymen append the blessing, with a muttered variety of +very different matter.</p> + +<p>'Now, Maud,' said he, pathetically, leaning back suddenly +in his chair, with all his conscious beauty and misfortunes in +his face, 'is not it hard lines?'</p> + +<p>I thought the appeal was going to shape itself into an application +for money; but it did not.</p> + +<p>'I never know'd a reel beauty—first-chop, of course, I mean—that +wasn't kind along of it, and I'm a fellah as can't git along +without sympathy—that's why I say it—an' isn't it hard lines? +Now, <i>say</i> it's hard lines—<i>haint</i> it, Maud?'</p> + +<p>I did not know exactly what hard lines meant, but I said—</p> + +<p>'I suppose it is very disagreeable.'</p> + +<p>And with this concession, not caring to hear any more in the +same vein, I rose, intending to take my departure.</p> + +<p>'No, that's jest it. I knew ye'd say it, Maud. Ye're a kind +lass—ye be—'tis in yer pretty face. I like ye awful, I do—there's +not a handsomer lass in Liverpool nor Lunnon itself—<i>no</i> where.'</p> + +<p>He had seized my hand, and trying to place his arm about my +waist, essayed that salute which I had so narrowly escaped on +my first introduction.</p> + +<p>'<i>Don't</i>, sir,' I exclaimed in high indignation, escaping at the +same moment from his grasp.</p> + +<p>'No offence, lass; no harm, Maud; you must not be so shy—we're +cousins, you know—an' I wouldn't hurt ye, Maud, no more +nor I'd knock my head off. I wouldn't.'</p> + +<p>I did not wait to hear the rest of his tender protestations, +but, without showing how nervous I was, I glided out of the +room quietly, making an orderly retreat, the more meritorious +as I heard him call after me persuasively—'Come + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page302" id="page302"></a>[pg 294]</span> + +back, Maud. What are ye afeard on, lass? Come back, +I say—do now; there's a good wench.'</p> + +<p>As Milly and I were taking our walk that day, in the direction +of the Windmill Wood, to which, in consequence perhaps +of some secret order, we had now free access, we saw Beauty, +for the first time since her illness, in the little yard, throwing +grain to the poultry.</p> + +<p>'How do you find yourself to-day, Meg? I am <i>very</i> glad to +see you able to be about again; but I hope it is not too soon.'</p> + +<p>We were standing at the barred gate of the little enclosure, +and quite close to Meg, who, however, did not choose to raise +her head, but, continuing to shower her grain and potato-skins +among her hens and chickens, said in a low tone—</p> + +<p>'Father baint in sight? Look jist round a bit and say if ye +see him.'</p> + +<p>But Dickon's dusky red costume was nowhere visible.</p> + +<p>So Meg looked up, pale and thin, and with her old grave, +observant eyes, and she said quietly—</p> + +<p>''Tisn't that I'm not glad to see ye; but if father was to spy +me talking friendly wi' ye, now that I'm hearty, and you havin' +no more call to me, he'd be all'ays a watching and thinkin' I +was tellin' o' tales, and 'appen he'd want me to worrit ye for +money, Miss Maud; an' 'tisn't here he'd spend it, but in the +Feltram pottusses, he would, and we want for nothin' that's good +for us. But that's how 'twould be, an' he'd all'ays be a jawing +and a lickin' of I; so don't mind me, Miss Maud, and 'appen I +might do ye a good turn some day.'</p> + +<p>A few days after this little interview with Meg, as Milly and +I were walking briskly—for it was a clear frosty day—along the +pleasant slopes of the sheep-walk, we were overtaken by Dudley +Ruthyn. It was not a pleasant surprise. There was this mitigation, +however: we were on foot, and he driving in a dog-cart +along the track leading to the moor, with his dogs and gun. +He brought his horse for a moment to a walk, and with a careless +nod to me, removing his short pipe from his mouth, he +said—</p> + +<p>'Governor's callin' for ye, Milly; and he told me to send you +slick home to him if I saw you, and I think he'll gi'e ye some +money; but ye better take him while he's in the humour, lass, +or mayhap ye'll go long without.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page303" id="page303"></a>[pg 295]</span> + +<p>And with those words, apparently intent on his game, he +nodded again, and, pipe in mouth, drove at a quick trot over +the slope of the hill, and disappeared.</p> + +<p>So I agreed to await Milly's return while she ran home, and +rejoined me where I was. Away she ran, in high spirits, and I +wandered listlessly about in search of some convenient spot to +sit down upon, for I was a little tired.</p> + +<p>She had not been gone five minutes, when I heard a step +approaching, and looking round, saw the dog-cart close by, +the horse browsing on the short grass, and Dudley Ruthyn +within a few paces of me.</p> + +<p>'Ye see, Maud, I've bin thinkin' why you're so vexed wi' me, +an' I thought I'd jest come back an' ask ye what I may a' done +to anger ye so; there's no sin in that, I think—is there?'</p> + +<p>'I'm not angry. I did not say so. I hope that's enough,' I +said, startled; and, notwithstanding my speech, <i>very</i> angry, for +I felt instinctively that Milly's despatch homeward was a mere +trick, and I the dupe of this coarse stratagem.</p> + +<p>'Well then, if ye baint angry, so much the better, Maud. I +only want to know why you're afeard o' me. I never struck a +man foul, much less hurt a girl, in my days; besides, Maud, +I likes ye too well to hurt ye. Dang it, lass, you're my cousin, ye +know, and cousins is all'ays together and lovin' like, an' none +says again' it.'</p> + +<p>'I've nothing to explain—there <i>is</i> nothing to explain. I've +been quite friendly,' I said, hurriedly.</p> + +<p>'<i>Friendly!</i> Well, if there baint a cram! How can ye think +it friendly, Maud, when ye won't a'most shake hands wi' me? +It's enough to make a fellah sware, or cry a'most. Why d'ye like +aggravatin' a poor devil? Now baint ye an ill-natured little +puss, Maud, an' I likin' ye so well? You're the prettiest lass in +Derbyshire; there's nothin' I wouldn't do for ye.'</p> + +<p>And he backed his declaration with an oath.</p> + +<p>'Be so good, then, as to re-enter your dog-cart and drive +away,' I replied, very much incensed.</p> + +<p>'Now, there it is again! Ye can't speak me civil. Another +fellah'd fly out, an' maybe kiss ye for spite; but I baint that +sort, I'm all for coaxin' and kindness, an' ye won't let me. What +<i>be</i> you drivin' at, Maud?'</p> + +<p>'I think I've said very plainly, sir, that I wish to be alone. + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page304" id="page304"></a>[pg 296]</span> + +You've <i>nothing</i> to say, except utter nonsense, and I've heard +quite enough. Once for all, I beg, sir, that you will be so good +as to leave me.'</p> + +<p>'Well, now, look here, Maud; I'll do anything you like—burn +me if I don't—if you'll only jest be kind to me, like cousins +should. What did I ever do to vex you? If you think I like +any lass better than you—some fellah at Elverston's bin talkin', +maybe—it's nout but lies an' nonsense. Not but there's lots o' +wenches likes me well enough, though I be a plain lad, and +speaks my mind straight out.'</p> + +<p>'I can't see that you are so frank, sir, as you describe; you +have just played a shabby trick to bring about this absurd and +most disagreeable interview.'</p> + +<p>'And supposin' I did send that fool, Milly, out o' the way, to +talk a bit wi' you here, where's the harm? Dang it, lass, ye +mustn't be too hard. Didn't I say I'd do whatever ye wished?'</p> + +<p>'And you <i>won't</i>,' said I.</p> + +<p>'Ye mean to get along out o' this? Well, now, I <i>will</i>. There! +No use, of course, askin' you to kiss and be friends, before I go, +as cousins should. Well, don't be riled, lass, I'm not askin' it; +only mind, I do like you awful, and 'appen I'll find ye in better +humour another time. Good-bye, Maud; I'll make ye like me at +last.'</p> + +<p>And with these words, to my comfort, he addressed himself +to his horse and pipe, and was soon honestly on his way to the +moor.</p> + +<a name="chap46"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XLVI</h3> + +<h2><i>THE RIVALS</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>All the time that Dudley chose to persecute me with his odious +society, I continued to walk at a brisk pace toward home, so +that I had nearly reached the house when Milly met me, with +a note which had arrived for me by the post, in her hand.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page305" id="page305"></a>[pg 297]</span> + +<p>'Here, Milly, are more verses. He is a very persevering poet, +whoever he is.' So I broke the seal; but this time it was prose. +And the first words were 'Captain Oakley!'</p> + +<p>I confess to an odd sensation as these remarkable words met +my eye. It might possibly be a proposal. I did not wait to speculate, +however, but read these sentences traced in the identical +handwriting which had copied the lines with which I had been +twice favoured.</p> + +<p>'Captain Oakley presents his compliments to Miss Ruthyn, +and trusts she will excuse his venturing to ask whether, during +his short stay in Feltram, he might be permitted to pay his +respects at Bartram-Haugh. He has been making a short visit +to his aunt, and could not find himself so near without at least +attempting to renew an acquaintance which he has never ceased +to cherish in memory. If Miss Ruthyn would be so very good as +to favour him with ever so short a reply to the question he ventures +most respectfully to ask, her decision would reach him at +the Hall Hotel, Feltram.'</p> + +<p>'Well, he's a roundabout fellah, anyhow. Couldn't he come +up and see you if he wanted to? They poeters, they do love +writing long yarns—don't they?' And with this reflection, Milly +took the note and read it through again.</p> + +<p>'It's jolly polite anyhow, isn't it Maud?' said Milly, who had +conned it over, and accepted it as a model composition.</p> + +<p>I must have been, I think, naturally a rather shrewd girl; and +considering how very little I had seen of the world—nothing in +fact—I often wonder now at the sage conclusions at which I +arrived.</p> + +<p>Were I to answer this handsome and cunning fool according +to his folly, in what position should I find myself? No doubt +my reply would induce a rejoinder, and that compel another +note from me, and that invite yet another from him; and however +his might improve in warmth, they were sure not to abate. +Was it his impertinent plan, with this show of respect and +ceremony, to drag me into a clandestine correspondence? Inexperienced +girl as I was, I fired at the idea of becoming his +dupe, and fancying, perhaps, that there was more in merely answering +his note than it would have amounted to, I said—</p> + +<p>'That kind of thing may answer very well with button-makers, +but ladies don't like it. What would your papa think + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page306" id="page306"></a>[pg 298]</span> + +of it if he found that I had been writing to him, and seeing +him without his permission? If he wanted to see me he could +have'—(I really did not know exactly what he could have +done)—'he could have timed his visit to Lady Knollys differently; +at all events, he has no right to place me in an embarrassing +situation, and I am certain Cousin Knollys would say +so; and I think his note both shabby and impertinent.'</p> + +<p>Decision was not with me an intellectual process. When quite +cool I was the most undecided of mortals, but once my feelings +were excited I was prompt and bold.</p> + +<p>'I'll give the note to Uncle Silas,' I said, quickening my pace +toward home; 'he'll know what to do.'</p> + +<p>But Milly, who, I fancy, had no objection to the little romance +which the young officer proposed, told me that she could +not see her father, that he was ill, and not speaking to anyone.</p> + +<p>'And arn't ye making a plaguy row about nothin'? I lay a +guinea if ye had never set eyes on Lord Ilbury you'd a told him +to come, and see ye, an' welcome.'</p> + +<p>'Don't talk like a fool, Milly. You never knew me do anything +deceitful. Lord Ilbury has no more to do with it, you +know very well, than the man in the moon.'</p> + +<p>I was altogether very indignant. I did not speak another word +to Milly. The proportions of the house are so great, that it is a +much longer walk than you would suppose from the hall-door +to Uncle Silas's room. But I did not cool all that way; and it +was not till I had just reached the lobby, and saw the sour, +jealous face, and high caul of old Wyat, and felt the influence +of that neighbourhood, that I paused to reconsider. I fancied +there was a cool consciousness of success behind all the deferential +phraseology of Captain Oakley, which nettled me extremely. +No; there could be no doubt. I tapped softly at the door.</p> + +<p>'What is it <i>now</i>, Miss?' snarled the querulous old woman, +with her shrivelled fingers on the door-handle.</p> + +<p>'Can I see my uncle for a moment?'</p> + +<p>'He's tired, and not a word from him all day long.'</p> + +<p>'Not ill, though?'</p> + +<p>'Awful bad in the night,' said the old crone, with a sudden +savage glare in my face, as if <i>I</i> had brought it about.</p> + +<p>'Oh! I'm very sorry. I had not heard a word of it.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page307" id="page307"></a>[pg 299]</span> + +<p>'No one does but old Wyat. There's Milly there never asks +neither—his own child!'</p> + +<p>'Weakness, or what?'</p> + +<p>'One o' them fits. He'll slide awa' in one o' them some day, +and no one but old Wyat to know nor ask word about it; that's +how 'twill be.'</p> + +<p>'Will you please hand him this note, if he is well enough +to look at it, and say I am at the door?'</p> + +<p>She took it with a peevish nod and a grunt, closing the door +in my face, and in a few minutes returned—</p> + +<p>'Come in wi' ye,' said Dame Wyat, and I appeared.</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas, who, after his nightly horror or vision, lay extended +on a sofa, with his faded yellow silk dressing-gown +about him, his long white hair hanging toward the ground, +and that wild and feeble smile lighting his face—a glimmer I +feared to look upon—his long thin arms lay by his sides, with +hands and fingers that stirred not, except when now and then, +with a feeble motion, he wet his temples and forehead with eau +de Cologne from a glass saucer placed beside him.</p> + +<p>'Excellent girl! dutiful ward and niece!' murmured the +oracle; 'heaven reward you—your frank dealing is your own +safety and my peace. Sit you down, and say who is this Captain +Oakley, when you made his acquaintance, what his age, fortune, +and expectations, and who the aunt he mentions.'</p> + +<p>Upon all these points I satisfied him as fully as I was able.</p> + +<p>'Wyat—the white drops,' he called, in a thin, stern tone. +'I'll write a line presently. I can't see visitors, and, of course, +you can't receive young captains before you've come out. Farewell! +God bless you, dear.'</p> + +<p>Wyat was dropping the 'white' restorative into a wine-glass +and the room was redolent of ether. I was glad to escape. The +figures and whole <i>mise en scène</i> were unearthly.</p> + +<p>'Well, Milly,' I said, as I met her in the hall, 'your papa is +going to write to him.'</p> + +<p>I sometimes wonder whether Milly was right, and how I +should have acted a few months earlier.</p> + +<p>Next day whom should we meet in the Windmill Wood but +Captain Oakley. The spot where this interesting <i>rencontre</i> +occurred was near that ruinous bridge on my sketch of which +I had received so many compliments. It was so great a surprise + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page308" id="page308"></a>[pg 300]</span> + +that I had not time to recollect my indignation, and, having received +him very affably, I found it impossible, during our brief +interview, to recover my lost altitude.</p> + +<p>After our greetings were over, and some compliments neatly +made, he said—</p> + +<p>'I had such a curious note from Mr. Silas Ruthyn. I am sure +he thinks me a very impertinent fellow, for it was really anything +but inviting—extremely rude, in fact. But I could not +quite see that because he does not want me to invade his bed-room—an +incursion I never dreamed of—I was not to present +myself to you, who had already honoured me with your acquaintance, +with the sanction of those who were most interested +in your welfare, and who were just as well qualified as he, I +fancy, to say who were qualified for such an honour.'</p> + +<p>'My uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, you are aware, is my guardian; +and this is my cousin, his daughter.'</p> + +<p>This was an opportunity of becoming a little lofty, and I improved +it. He raised his hat and bowed to Milly.</p> + +<p>'I'm afraid I've been very rude and stupid. Mr. Ruthyn, of +course, has a perfect right to—to—in fact, I was not the least +aware that I had the honour of so near a relation's—a—a—and +what exquisite scenery you have! I think this country round +Feltram particularly fine; and this Bartram-Haugh is, I venture +to say, about the very most beautiful spot in this beautiful +region. I do assure you I am tempted beyond measure to make +Feltram and the Hall Hotel my head-quarters for at least a +week. I only regret the foliage; but your trees show wonderfully, +even in winter, so many of them have got that ivy about +them. They say it spoils trees, but it certainly beautifies them. +I have just ten days' leave unexpired; I wish I could induce +you to advise me how to apply them. What shall I do, Miss +Ruthyn?'</p> + +<p>'I am the worst person in the world to make plans, even for +myself, I find it so troublesome. What do you say? Suppose +you try Wales or Scotland, and climb up some of those fine +mountains that look so well in winter?'</p> + +<p>'I should much prefer Feltram. I so wish you would recommend +<i>it</i>. What is this pretty plant?'</p> + +<p>'We call that Maud's myrtle. She planted it, and it's very +pretty when it's full in blow,' said Milly.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page309" id="page309"></a>[pg 301]</span> + +<p>Our visit to Elverston had been of immense use to us both.</p> + +<p>'Oh! planted by <i>you?</i>' he said, very softly, with a momentary +corresponding glance. 'May I—ever so little—just a leaf?'</p> + +<p>And without waiting for permission, he held a sprig of it +next his waistcoat.</p> + +<p>'Yes, it goes very prettily with those buttons. They are <i>very</i> +pretty buttons; are not they, Milly? A present, a souvenir, I +dare say?'</p> + +<p>This was a terrible hit at the button-maker, and I thought he +looked a little oddly at me, but my countenance was so 'bewitchingly +simple' that I suppose his suspicions were allayed.</p> + +<p>Now, it was very odd of me, I must confess, to talk in this +way, and to receive all those tender allusions from a gentleman +about whom I had spoken and felt so sharply only the evening +before. But Bartram was abominably lonely. A civilised person +was a valuable waif or stray in that region of the picturesque +and the brutal; and to my lady reader especially, because +she will probably be hardest upon me, I put it—can you not +recollect any such folly in your own past life? Can you not in +as many minutes call to mind at least six similar inconsistencies +of your own practising? For my part, I really can't see the advantage +of being the weaker sex if we are always to be as strong +as our masculine neighbours.</p> + +<p>There was, indeed, no revival of the little sentiment which +I had once experienced. When these things once expire, I do +believe they are as hard to revive as our dead lap-dogs, guinea-pigs, +and parrots. It was my perfect coolness which enabled me +to chat, I flatter myself, so agreeably with the refined Captain, +who plainly thought me his captive, and was probably now and +then thinking what was to be done to utilise that little bit of +Bartram, or to beautify some other, when he should see fit to +become its master, as we rambled over these wild but beautiful +grounds.</p> + +<p>It was just about then that Milly nudged me rather vehemently, +and whispered 'Look there!'</p> + +<p>I followed with mine the direction of her eyes, and saw my +odious cousin, Dudley, in a flagrant pair of cross-barred peg-tops, +and what Milly before her reformation used to call other +'slops' of corresponding atrocity, approaching our refined little +party with great strides. I really think that Milly was very + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page310" id="page310"></a>[pg 302]</span> + +nearly ashamed of him. I certainly was. I had no apprehension, +however, of the scene which was imminent.</p> + +<p>The charming Captain mistook him probably for some rustic +servant of the place, for he continued his agreeable remarks up +to the very moment when Dudley, whose face was pale with +anger, and whose rapid advance had not served to cool him, +without recollecting to salute either Milly or me, accosted our +elegant companion as follows:—</p> + +<p>'By your leave, master, baint you summat in the wrong box +here, don't you think?'</p> + +<p>He had planted himself directly in his front, and looked unmistakably +menacing.</p> + +<p>'May I speak to him? Will you excuse me?' said the Captain +blandly.</p> + +<p>'Ow—ay, they'll excuse ye ready enough, I dessay; you're to +deal wi' me though. Baint ye in the wrong box now?'</p> + +<p>'I'm not conscious, sir, of being in a box at all,' replied the +Captain, with severe disdain. 'It strikes me you are disposed to +get up a row. Let us, if you please, get a little apart from the +ladies if that is your purpose.'</p> + +<p>'I mean to turn you out o' this the way ye came. If you make +a row, so much the wuss for you, for I'll lick ye to fits.'</p> + +<p>'Tell him not to fight,' whispered Milly; 'he'll a no chance +wi' Dudley.'</p> + +<p>I saw Dickon Hawkes grinning over the paling on which he +leaned.</p> + +<p>'Mr. Hawkes,' I said, drawing Milly with me toward that unpromising +mediator, 'pray prevent unpleasantness and go between them.'</p> + +<p>'An' git licked o' both sides? Rather not, Miss, thank ye,' +grinned Dickon, tranquilly.</p> + +<p>'Who are you, sir?' demanded our romantic acquaintance, +with military sternness.</p> + +<p>'I'll tell you who you are—you're Oakley, as stops at the Hall, +that Governor wrote, over-night, not to dare show your nose +inside the grounds. You're a half-starved cappen, come down +here to look for a wife, and——'</p> + +<p>Before Dudley could finish his sentence, Captain Oakley, than +whose face no regimentals could possibly have been more scarlet, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page311" id="page311"></a>[pg 303]</span> + +at that moment, struck with his switch at Dudley's handsome +features.</p> + +<p>I don't know how it was done—by some 'devilish cantrip +slight.' A smack was heard, and the Captain lay on his back +on the ground, with his mouth full of blood.</p> + +<p>'How do ye like the taste o' that?' roared Dickon, from his +post of observation.</p> + +<p>In an instant Captain Oakley was on his feet again, hatless, +looking quite frantic, and striking out at Dudley, who was ducking +and dipping quite coolly, and again the same horrid sound, +only this time it was double, like a quick postman's knock, and +Captain Oakley was on the grass again.</p> + +<p>'Tapped his smeller, by—!' thundered Dickon, with a roar +of laughter.</p> + +<p>'Come away, Milly—I'm growing ill,' said I.</p> + +<p>'Drop it, Dudley, I tell ye; you'll kill him,' screamed Milly.</p> + +<p>But the devoted Captain, whose nose, and mouth, and shirt-front +formed now but one great patch of blood, and who was +bleeding beside over one eye, dashed at him again.</p> + +<p>I turned away. I felt quite faint, and on the point of crying, +with mere horror.</p> + +<p>'Hammer away at his knocker,' bellowed Dickon, in a frenzy +of delight.</p> + +<p>'He'll break it now, if it ain't already,' cried Milly, alluding, +as I afterwards understood, to the Captain's Grecian nose.</p> + +<p>'Brayvo, little un!' The Captain was considerably the taller.</p> + +<p>Another smack, and, I suppose, Captain Oakley fell once +more.</p> + +<p>'Hooray! the dinner-service again, by ——,' roared Dickon. +'Stick to that. Over the same ground—subsoil, I say. He han't +enough yet.'</p> + +<p>In a perfect tremor of disgust, I was making as quick a retreat +as I could, and as I did, I heard Captain Oakley shriek +hoarsely—</p> + +<p>'You're a d—— prizefighter; I can't box you.'</p> + +<p>'I told ye I'd lick ye to fits,' hooted Dudley.</p> + +<p>'But you're the son of a gentleman, and by —— you shall +fight me <i>as</i> a gentleman.'</p> + +<p>A yell of hooting laughter from Dudley and Dickon followed +this sally.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page312" id="page312"></a>[pg 304]</span> + +<p>'Gi'e my love to the Colonel, and think o' me when ye look +in the glass—won't ye? An' so you're goin' arter all; well, follow +what's left o' yer nose. Ye forgot some o' yer ivories, didn't ye, +on th' grass?'</p> + +<p>These and many similar jibes followed the mangled Captain +in his retreat.</p> + +<a name="chap47"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XLVII</h3> + +<h2><i>DOCTOR BRYERLY REAPPEARS</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>No one who has not experienced it can imagine the nervous +disgust and horror which such a spectacle as we had been forced +in part to witness leaves upon the mind of a young person of +my peculiar temperament.</p> + +<p>It affected ever after my involuntary estimate of the principal +actors in it. An exhibition of such thorough inferiority, accompanied +by such a shock to the feminine sense of elegance, is not +forgotten by any woman. Captain Oakley had been severely +beaten by a smaller man. It was pitiable, but also undignified; +and Milly's anxieties about his teeth and nose, though in a +certain sense horrible, had also a painful suspicion of the absurd.</p> + +<p>People say, on the other hand, that superior prowess, even +in such barbarous contests, inspires in our sex an interest akin +to admiration. I can positively say in my case it was quite the +reverse. Dudley Ruthyn stood lower than ever in my estimation; +for though I feared him more, it was by reason of these brutal +and cold-blooded associations.</p> + +<p>After this I lived in constant apprehension of being summoned +to my uncle's room, and being called on for an explanation +of my meeting with Captain Oakley, which, notwithstanding +my perfect innocence, looked suspicious, but no such inquisition +resulted. Perhaps he did not suspect me; or, perhaps, +he thought, not in his haste, all women are liars, and did not + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page313" id="page313"></a>[pg 305]</span> + +care to hear what I might say. I rather lean to the latter interpretation.</p> + +<p>The exchequer just now, I suppose, by some means, was +replenished, for next morning Dudley set off upon one of his +fashionable excursions, as poor Milly thought them, to Wolverhampton. +And the same day Dr. Bryerly arrived.</p> + +<p>Milly and I, from my room window, saw him step from his +vehicle to the court-yard.</p> + +<p>A lean man, with sandy hair and whiskers, was in the chaise +with him. Dr. Bryerly descended in the unchangeable black suit +that always looked new and never fitted him.</p> + +<p>The Doctor looked careworn, and older, I thought, by several +years, than when I last saw him. He was not shown up to +my uncle's room; on the contrary, Milly, who was more actively +curious than I, ascertained that our tremulous butler informed +him that my uncle was not sufficiently well for an interview. +Whereupon Dr. Bryerly had pencilled a note, the reply to which +was a message from Uncle Silas, saying that he would be happy +to see him in five minutes.</p> + +<p>As Milly and I were conjecturing what it might mean, and +before the five minutes had expired, Mary Quince entered.</p> + +<p>'Wyat bid me tell you, Miss, your uncle wants you <i>this minute</i>.'</p> + +<p>When I entered his room, Uncle Silas was seated at the table, +with his desk before him. He looked up. Could anything be +more dignified, suffering, and venerable?</p> + +<p>'I sent for you, dear,' he said very gently, extending his thin, +white hand, and taking mine, which he held affectionately +while he spoke, 'because I desire to have no secrets, and wish +you thoroughly to know all that concerns your own interests +while subject to my guardianship; and I am happy to think, +my beloved niece, that you requite my candour. Oh, here is the +gentleman. Sit down, dear.'</p> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly was advancing, as it seemed, to shake hands +with Uncle Silas, who, however, rose with a severe and haughty +air, not the least over-acted, and made him a slow, ceremonious +bow. I wondered how the homely Doctor could confront so tranquilly +that astounding statue of hauteur.</p> + +<p>A faint and weary smile, rather sad than comtemptuous, was the only +sign he showed of feeling his repulse.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page314" id="page314"></a>[pg 306]</span> + +<p>'How do <i>you</i> do, Miss?' he said, extending his hand, and +greeting me after his ungallant fashion, as if it were an afterthought.</p> + +<p>'I think I may as well take a chair, sir,' said Doctor Bryerly, +sitting down serenely, near the table, and crossing his ungainly +legs.</p> + +<p>My uncle bowed.</p> + +<p>'You understand the nature of the business, sir. Do you wish +Miss Ruthyn to remain?' asked Doctor Bryerly.</p> + +<p>'I <i>sent</i> for her, sir,' replied my uncle, in a very gentle and +sarcastic +tone, a smile on his thin lips, and his strangely-contorted +eyebrows raised for a moment contemptuously. 'This gentleman, +my dear Maud, thinks proper to insinuate that I am robbing +you. It surprises me a little, and, no doubt, you—I've +nothing to conceal, and wished you to be present while he +favours me more particularly with his views. I'm right, I think, +in describing it as <i>robbery</i>, sir?'</p> + +<p>'Why,' said Doctor Bryerly thoughtfully, for he was treating +the matter as one of right, and not of feeling, 'it would be, +certainly, taking that which does not belong to you, and converting +it to your own use; but, at the worst, it would more resemble +<i>thieving</i>, I think, than robbery.'</p> + +<p>I saw Uncle Silas's lip, eyelid, and thin cheek quiver and +shrink, as if with a thrill of tic-douloureux, as Doctor Bryerly +spoke this unconsciously insulting answer. My uncle had, however, +the self-command which is learned at the gaming-table. +He shrugged, with a chilly, sarcastic, little laugh, and a glance +at me.</p> + +<p>'Your note says <i>waste</i>, I think, sir?'</p> + +<p>'Yes, waste—the felling and sale of timber in the Windmill +Wood, the selling of oak bark and burning of charcoal, as I'm +informed,' said Bryerly, as sadly and quietly as a man might +relate a piece of intelligence from the newspaper.</p> + +<p>'Detectives? or private spies of your own—or, perhaps, my +servants, bribed with my poor brother's money? A very high-minded +procedure.'</p> + +<p>'Nothing of the kind, sir.'</p> + +<p>My uncle sneered.</p> + +<p>'I mean, sir, there has been no undue canvass for evidence, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page315" id="page315"></a>[pg 307]</span> + +and the question is simply one of right; and it is our duty to +see that this inexperienced young lady is not defrauded.'</p> + +<p>'By her own uncle?'</p> + +<p>'By anyone,' said Doctor Bryerly, with a natural impenetrability +that excited my admiration.</p> + +<p>'Of course you come armed with an opinion?' said my smiling uncle, +insinuatingly.</p> + +<p>'The case is before Mr. Serjeant Grinders. These bigwigs +don't return their cases sometimes so quickly as we could wish.'</p> + +<p>'Then you have <i>no</i> opinion?' smiled my uncle.</p> + +<p>'My solicitor is quite clear upon it; and it seems to me there +can be no question raised, but for form's sake.'</p> + +<p>'Yes, for form's sake you take one, and in the meantime, upon +a nice question of law, the surmises of a thick-headed attorney +and of an ingenious apoth—I beg pardon, physician—are sufficient +warrant for telling my niece and ward, in my presence, +that I am defrauding her!'</p> + +<p>My uncle leaned back in his chair, and smiled with a contemptuous +patience over Doctor Bryerly's head, as he spoke.</p> + +<p>'I don't know whether I used that expression, sir, but I am +speaking merely in a technical sense. I mean to say, that, whether +by mistake or otherwise, you are exercising a power which you +don't lawfully possess, and that the effect of that is to impoverish +the estate, and, by so much as it benefits you, to wrong this +young lady.'</p> + +<p>'I'm a technical defrauder, I see, and your manner conveys +the rest. I thank my God, sir, I am a <i>very</i> different man from +what I once was.' Uncle Silas was speaking in a low tone, and +with extraordinary deliberation. 'I remember when I should +have certainly knocked you down, sir, or <i>tried</i> it, at least, for +a great deal less.'</p> + +<p>'But seriously, sir, what <i>do</i> you propose?' asked Doctor Bryerly, +sternly and a little flushed, for I think the old man was +stirred within him; and though he did not raise his voice, his +manner was excited.</p> + +<p>'I propose to defend my rights, sir,' murmured Uncle Silas, +very grim. 'I'm not without an opinion, though you are.'</p> + +<p>'You seem to think, sir, that I have a pleasure in annoying +you; you are quite wrong. I hate annoying anyone—constitutionally—I +<i>hate</i> it; but don't you see, sir, the position I'm + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page316" id="page316"></a>[pg 308]</span> + +placed in? I wish I could please everyone, and do my duty.'</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas bowed and smiled.</p> + +<p>'I've brought with me the Scotch steward from Tolkingden, +<i>your</i> estate, Miss, and if you let us we will visit the spot and +make a note of what we observe, that is, assuming that you admit +waste, and merely question our law.'</p> + +<p>'If you please, sir, you and your Scotchman shall do <i>no such +thing</i>; and, bearing in mind that I neither deny nor admit anything, +you will please further never more to present yourself, +under any pretext whatsoever, either in this house or on the +grounds of Bartram-Haugh, during my lifetime.'</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas rose up with the same glassy smile and scowl, in +token that the interview was ended.</p> + +<p>'Good-bye, sir,' said Doctor Bryerly, with a sad and thoughtful +air, and hesitating for a moment, he said to me, 'Do you think, +Miss, you could afford me a word in the hall?'</p> + +<p>'Not a word, sir,' snarled Uncle Silas, with a white flash from +his eyes.</p> + +<p>There was a pause.</p> + +<p>'Sit where you are, Maud.'</p> + +<p>Another pause.</p> + +<p>'If you have anything to say to my ward, sir, you will please +to say it <i>here</i>.'</p> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly's dark and homely face was turned on me with +an expression of unspeakable compassion.</p> + +<p>'I was going to say, that if you think of any way in which I +can be of the least service, Miss, I'm ready to act, that's all; +mind, <i>any</i> way.'</p> + +<p>He hesitated, looking at me with the same expression as if +he had something more to say; but he only repeated—</p> + +<p>'That's all, Miss.'</p> + +<p>'Won't you shake hands, Doctor Bryerly, before you go?' I +said, eagerly approaching him.</p> + +<p>Without a smile, with the same sad anxiety in his face, with +his mind, as it seemed to me, on something else, and irresolute +whether to speak it or be silent, he took my fingers in a very +cold hand, and holding it so, and slowly shaking it, his grave and +troubled glance unconsciously rested on Uncle Silas's face, while +in a sad tone and absent way he said—</p> + +<p>'Good-bye, Miss.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page317" id="page317"></a>[pg 309]</span> + +<p>From before that sad gaze my uncle averted his strange eyes +quickly, and looked, oddly, to the window.</p> + +<p>In a moment more Doctor Bryerly let my hand go with a +sigh, and with an abrupt little nod to me, he left the room; and +I heard that dismallest of sounds, the retreating footsteps of a +true friend, <i>lost</i>.</p> + +<p>'Lead us not into temptation; if we pray so, we must not +mock the eternal Majesty of Heaven by walking into temptation +of our own accord.'</p> + +<p>This oracular sentence was not uttered by my uncle until +Doctor Bryerly had been gone at least five minutes.</p> + +<p>'I've forbid him my house, Maud—first, because his perfectly +unconscious insolence tries my patience nearly beyond endurance; +and again, because I have heard unfavourable reports of +him. On the question of right which he disputes, I am perfectly +informed. I am your tenant, my dear niece; when I am gone +you will learn how <i>scrupulous</i> I have been; you will see how, +under the pressure of the most agonising pecuniary difficulties, +the terrific penalty of a misspent youth, I have been careful +never by a hair's breadth to transgress the strict line of my legal +privileges; alike, as your tenant, Maud, and as your guardian; +how, amid frightful agitations, I have kept myself, by the miraculous +strength and grace vouchsafed me—<i>pure</i>.</p> + +<p>'The world,' he resumed after a short pause, 'has no faith in +any man's conversion; it never forgets what he was, it never +believes him anything better, it is an inexorable and stupid +judge. What I was I will describe in blacker terms, and with +more heartfelt detestation, than my traducers—a reckless prodigal, +a godless profligate. Such I was; what I am, I am. If I +had no hope beyond this world, of all men most miserable; +but with that hope, a sinner saved.'</p> + +<p>Then he waxed eloquent and mystical. I think his Swedenborgian +studies had crossed his notions of religion with strange +lights. I never could follow him quite in these excursions into +the region of symbolism. I only recollect that he talked of the +deluge and the waters of Mara, and said, 'I am washed—I am +sprinkled,' and then, pausing, bathed his thin temples and forehead +with eau de Cologne; a process which was, perhaps, suggested +by his imagery of sprinkling and so forth.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page318" id="page318"></a>[pg 310]</span> + +<p>Thus refreshed, he sighed and smiled, and passed to the subject +of Doctor Bryerly.</p> + +<p>'Of Doctor Bryerly, I know that he is sly, that he loves money, +was born poor, and makes nothing by his profession. But he +possesses many thousand pounds, under my poor brother's will, +of <i>your money</i>; and he has glided with, of course a modest +"nolo episcopari," into the acting trusteeship, with all its multitudinous +opportunities, of your immense property. That is +not doing so badly for a visionary Swedenborgian. Such a man +<i>must</i> prosper. But if he expected to make money of me, he is +disappointed. Money, however, he will make of his trusteeship, +as you will see. It is a dangerous resolution. But if he will seek +the life of Dives, the worst I wish him is to find the death of +Lazarus. But whether, like Lazarus, he be borne of angels into +Abraham's bosom, or, like the rich man, only dies and is buried, +and <i>the rest</i>, neither living nor dying do I desire his company.'</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas here seemed suddenly overtaken by exhaustion. +He leaned back with a ghastly look, and his lean features glistened +with the dew of faintness. I screamed for Wyat. But he +soon recovered sufficiently to smile his odd smile, and with it +and his frown, nodded and waved me away.</p> + +<a name="chap48"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XLVIII</h3> + +<h2><i>QUESTION AND ANSWER</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>My uncle, after all, was not ill that day, after the strange fashion +of his malady, be it what it might. Old Wyat repeated in her +sour laconic way that there was 'nothing to speak of amiss with +him.' But there remained with me a sense of pain and fear. +Doctor Bryerly, notwithstanding my uncle's sarcastic reflections, +remained, in my estimation, a true and wise friend. I had all my +life been accustomed to rely upon others, and here, haunted by +many unavowed and ill-defined alarms and doubts, the disappearance + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page319" id="page319"></a>[pg 311]</span> + +of an active and able friend caused my heart to sink.</p> + +<p>Still there remained my dear Cousin Monica, and my pleasant +and trusted friend, Lord Ilbury; and in less than a week arrived +an invitation from Lady Mary to the Grange, for me and Milly, +to meet Lady Knollys. It was accompanied, she told me, by a +note from Lord Ilbury to my uncle, supporting her request; +and in the afternoon I received a message to attend my uncle +in his room.</p> + +<p>'An invitation from Lady Mary Carysbroke for you and Milly +to meet Monica Knollys; have you received it?' asked my uncle, +so soon as I was seated. Answered in the affirmative, he continued—</p> + +<p>'Now, Maud Ruthyn, I expect the truth from you; I have +been frank, so shall you. Have you ever heard me spoken ill +of by Lady Knollys?'</p> + +<p>I was quite taken aback.</p> + +<p>I felt my cheeks flushing. I was returning his fierce cold gaze +with a stupid stare, and remained dumb.</p> + +<p>'Yes, Maud, you <i>have</i>.'</p> + +<p>I looked down in silence.</p> + +<p>'I <i>know</i> it; but it is right you should answer; have you or +have you not?'</p> + +<p>I had to clear my voice twice or thrice. There was a kind of +spasm in my throat.</p> + +<p>'I am trying to recollect,' I said at last.</p> + +<p>'<i>Do</i> recollect,' he replied imperiously.</p> + +<p>There was a little interval of silence. I would have given the +world to be, on any conditions, anywhere else in the world.</p> + +<p>'Surely, Maud, you don't wish to deceive your guardian? +Come, the question is a plain one, and I know the truth already. +I ask you again—have you ever heard me spoken ill of by Lady +Knollys?'</p> + +<p>'Lady Knollys,' I said, half articulately, 'speaks very freely, +and often half in jest; but,' I continued, observing something +menacing in his face, 'I have heard her express disapprobation +of some things you have done.'</p> + +<p>'Come, Maud,' he continued, in a stern, though still a low +key, 'did she not insinuate that charge—then, I suppose, in a +state of incubation, the other day presented here full-fledged, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page320" id="page320"></a>[pg 312]</span> + +with beak and claws, by that scheming apothecary—the statement +that I was defrauding you by cutting down timber upon +the grounds?'</p> + +<p>'She certainly did mention the circumstance; but she also +argued that it might have been through ignorance of the extent +of your rights.'</p> + +<p>'Come, come, Maud, you must not prevaricate, girl. I <i>will</i> +have it. Does she not habitually speak disparagingly of me, in +your presence, and <i>to</i> you? <i>Answer</i>.'</p> + +<p>I hung my head.</p> + +<p>'Yes or no?'</p> + +<p>'Well, perhaps so—yes,' I faltered, and burst into tears.</p> + +<p>'There, don't cry; it may well shock you. Did she not, to your +knowledge, say the same things in presence of my child Millicent? +I know it, I repeat—there is no use in hesitating; and +I command you to answer.'</p> + +<p>Sobbing, I told the truth.</p> + +<p>'Now sit still, while I write my reply.'</p> + +<p>He wrote, with the scowl and smile so painful to witness, as +he looked down upon the paper, and then he placed the note +before me—</p> + +<p>'Read that, my dear.'</p> + +<p>It began—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'M<small>Y DEAR</small> L<small>ADY</small> K<small>NOLLYS</small>.—You have favoured me with a note, +adding your request to that of Lord Ilbury, that I should permit +my ward and my daughter to avail themselves of Lady +Mary's invitation. Being perfectly cognisant of the ill-feeling +you have always and unaccountably cherished toward me, and +also of the terms in which you have had the delicacy and the +conscience to speak of me before and to my child and my ward, +I can only express my amazement at the modesty of your request, +while peremptorily refusing it. And I shall conscientiously +adopt effectual measures to prevent your ever again having an +opportunity of endeavouring to destroy my influence and authority +over my ward and my child, by direct or insinuated +slander.</p> + +<p class="closer">'Your defamed and injured kinsman,</p> + +<p class="signature">S<small>ILAS</small> R<small>UTHYN</small>.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page321" id="page321"></a>[pg 313]</span> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I was stunned; yet what could I plead against the blow that +was to isolate me? I wept aloud, with my hands clasped, looking +on the marble face of the old man.</p> + +<p>Without seeming to hear, he folded and sealed his note, and +then proceeded to answer Lord Ilbury.</p> + +<p>When that note was written, he placed it likewise before me, +and I read it also through. It simply referred him to Lady +Knollys 'for an explanation of the unhappy circumstances +which compelled him to decline an invitation which it would +have made his niece and his daughter so happy to accept.'</p> + +<p>'You see, my dear Maud, how frank I am with you,' he said, +waving the open note, which I had just read, slightly before he +folded it. 'I think I may ask you to reciprocate my candour.'</p> + +<p>Dismissed from this interview, I ran to Milly, who burst into +tears from sheer disappointment, so we wept and wailed together. +But in my grief I think there was more reason.</p> + +<p>I sat down to the dismal task of writing to my dear Lady +Knollys. I implored her to make her peace with my uncle. I +told her how frank he had been with me, and how he had +shown me his sad reply to her letter. I told her of the interview +to which he had himself invited me with Dr. Bryerly; how little +disturbed he was by the accusation—no sign of guilt; quite the +contrary, perfect confidence. I implored of her to think the best, +and remembering my isolation, to accomplish a reconciliation +with Uncle Silas. 'Only think,' I wrote, 'I only nineteen, and +two years of solitude before me. What a separation!' No broken +merchant ever signed the schedule of his bankruptcy with a +heavier heart than did I this letter.</p> + +<p>The griefs of youth are like the wounds of the gods—there +is an ichor which heals the scars from which it flows: and thus +Milly and I consoled ourselves, and next day enjoyed our +ramble, our talk and readings, with a wonderful resignation +to the inevitable.</p> + +<p>Milly and I stood in the relation of <i>Lord Duberly</i> to <i>Doctor +Pangloss</i>. I was to mend her 'cackleology,' and the occupation +amused us both. I think at the bottom of our submission to destiny +lurked a hope that Uncle Silas, the inexorable, would relent, +or that Cousin Monica, that siren, would win and melt +him to her purpose.</p> + +<p>Whatever comfort, however, I derived from the absence of + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page322" id="page322"></a>[pg 314]</span> + +Dudley was not to be of very long duration; for one morning, +as I was amusing myself alone, with a piece of worsted work, +thinking, and just at that moment not unpleasantly, of many +things, my cousin Dudley entered the room.</p> + +<p>'Back again, like a bad halfpenny, ye see. And how a' ye bin +ever since, lass? Purely, I warrant, be your looks. I'm jolly glad +to see ye, I am; no cattle going like ye, Maud.'</p> + +<p>'I think I must ask you to let go my hand, as I can't continue +my work,' I said, very stiffly, hoping to chill his enthusiasm a +little.</p> + +<p>'Anything to pleasure ye, Maud, 'tain't in my heart to refuse +ye nout. I a'bin to Wolverhampton, lass—jolly row there—and +run over to Leamington; a'most broke my neck, faith, wi' a +borrowed horse arter the dogs; ye would na care, Maud, if I +broke my neck, would ye? Well, 'appen, jest a little,' he good-naturedly +supplied, as I was silent.</p> + +<p>'Little over a week since I left here, by George; and to me +it's half the almanac like; can ye guess the reason, Maud?'</p> + +<p>'Have you seen your sister, Milly, or your father, since your +return?' I asked coldly.</p> + +<p>'<i>They'll</i> keep, Maud, never mind 'em; it be you I want to see—it +be you I wor thinkin' on a' the time. I tell ye, lass, I'm +all'ays a thinkin' on ye.'</p> + +<p>'I think you ought to go and see your father; you have been +away, you say, some time. I don't think it is respectful,' I said, a +little sharply.</p> + +<p>'If ye bid me go I'd a'most go, but I could na quite; there's +nout on earth I would na do for you, Maud, excep' leaving +you.'</p> + +<p>'And that,' I said, with a petulant flush, 'is the only thing on +earth I would ask you to do.'</p> + +<p>'Blessed if you baint a blushin', Maud,' he drawled, with an +odious grin.</p> + +<p>His stupidity was proof against everything.</p> + +<p>'It is <i>too</i> bad!' I muttered, with an indignant little pat of +my foot and mimic stamp.</p> + +<p>'Well, you lasses be queer cattle; ye're angry wi' me now, +cos ye think I got into mischief—ye do, Maud; ye know 't, ye +buxsom little fool, down there at Wolverhampton; and jest for + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page323" id="page323"></a>[pg 315]</span> + +that ye're ready to turn me off again the minute I come back; +'tisn't fair.'</p> + +<p>'I don't <i>understand</i> you, sir; and I <i>beg</i> that you'll leave +me.'</p> + +<p>'Now, didn't I tell ye about leavin' ye, Maud? 'tis the only +thing I can't compass for yer sake. I'm jest a child in yere hands, +I am, ye know. I can lick a big fellah to pot as limp as a rag, +by George!'—(his oaths were not really so mild)—'ye see summat +o' that t'other day. Well, don't be vexed, Maud; 'twas all +along o' you; ye know, I wor a bit jealous, 'appen; but anyhow +I can do it; and look at me here, jest a child, I say, in yer +hands.'</p> + +<p>'I wish you'd go away. Have you nothing to do, and no one +to see? Why <i>can't</i> you leave me alone, sir?'</p> + +<p>''Cos I can't, Maud, that's jest why; and I wonder, Maud, +how can you be so ill-natured, when you see me like this; how +can ye?'</p> + +<p>'I wish Milly would come,' said I peevishly, looking toward +the door.</p> + +<p>'Well, I'll tell you how it is, Maud. I may as well have it out. +I like you better than any lass that ever I saw, a deal; you're +nicer by chalks; there's none like ye—there isn't; and I wish +you'd have me. I ha'n't much tin—father's run through a deal, +he's pretty well up a tree, ye know; but though I baint so rich +as some folk, I'm a better man, 'appen; and if ye'd take a tidy +lad, that likes ye awful, and 'id die for your sake, why here he +is.'</p> + +<p>'What can you mean, sir?' I exclaimed, rising in indignant +bewilderment.</p> + +<p>'I mean, Maud, if ye'll marry me, you'll never ha' cause to +complain; I'll never let ye want for nout, nor gi'e ye a wry +word.'</p> + +<p>'Actually a proposal!' I ejaculated, like a person speaking in +a dream.</p> + +<p>I stood with my hand on the back of a chair, staring at Dudley; +and looking, I dare say, as stupefied as I felt.</p> + +<p>'There's a good lass, ye would na deny me,' said the odious +creature, with one knee on the seat of the chair behind which I +was standing, and attempting to place his arm lovingly round +my neck.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page324" id="page324"></a>[pg 316]</span> + +<p>This effectually roused me, and starting back, I stamped upon +the ground with actual fury.</p> + +<p>'What has there ever been, sir, in my conduct, words, or looks, +to warrant this unparalleled audacity? But that you are as +stupid as you are impertinent, brutal, and ugly, you must, long +ago, sir, have seen how I dislike you. How dare you, sir? Don't +presume to obstruct me; I'm going to my uncle.'</p> + +<p>I had never spoken so violently to mortal before.</p> + +<p>He in turn looked a little confounded; and I passed his extended +but motionless arm with a quick and angry step.</p> + +<p>He followed me a pace or two, however, before I reached the +door, looking horridly angry, but stopped, and only swore after +me some of those 'wry words' which I was never to have heard. +I was myself, however, too much incensed, and moving at too +rapid a pace, to catch their import; and I had knocked at my +uncle's door before I began to collect my thoughts.</p> + +<p>'Come in,' replied my uncle's voice, clear, thin, and peevish.</p> + +<p>I entered and confronted him.</p> + +<p>'Your son, sir, has insulted me.'</p> + +<p>He looked at me with a cold curiosity steadly for a few seconds, +as I stood panting before him with flaming cheeks.</p> + +<p>'Insulted you?' repeated he. 'Egad, you surprise me!'</p> + +<p>The ejaculation savoured of 'the old man,' to borrow his +scriptural phrase, more than anything I had heard from him +before.</p> + +<p>'<i>How?</i>' he continued; 'how has Dudley <i>insulted</i> you, my +dear child? Come, you're excited; sit down; take time, and tell +me all about it. I did not know that Dudley was here.'</p> + +<p>'I—he—it <i>is</i> an insult. He knew very well—he <i>must</i> know I +dislike him; and he presumed to make a proposal of marriage +to me.'</p> + +<p>'O—o—oh!' exclaimed my uncle, with a prolonged intonation +which plainly said, Is that the mighty matter?</p> + +<p>He looked at me as he leaned back with the same steady +curiosity, this time smiling, which somehow frightened me, and +his countenance looked to me wicked, like the face of a witch, +with a guilt I could not understand.</p> + +<p>'And that is the amount of your complaint. He made you a +formal proposal of marriage!'</p> + +<p>'Yes; he proposed for me.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page325" id="page325"></a>[pg 317]</span> + +<p>As I cooled, I began to feel just a very little disconcerted, and +a suspicion was troubling me that possibly an indifferent person +might think that, having no more to complain of, my language +was perhaps a little exaggerated, and my demeanour a +little too tempestuous.</p> + +<p>My uncle, I dare say, saw some symptoms of this misgiving, +for, smiling still, he said—</p> + +<p>'My dear Maud, however just, you appear to me a little +cruel; you don't seem to remember how much you are yourself +to blame; you have one faithful friend at least, whom I advise +your consulting—I mean your looking-glass. The foolish fellow +is young, quite ignorant in the world's ways. He is in love—desperately +enamoured.</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<center>Aimer c'est craindre, et craindre c'est souffrir.</center> +</div> + +<p>And suffering prompts to desperate remedies. We must not be +too hard on a rough but romantic young fool, who talks according +to his folly and his pain.'</p> + +<a name="chap49"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER XLIX</h3> + +<h2><i>AN APPARITION</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'But, after all,' he suddenly resumed, as if a new thought had +struck him, 'is it quite such folly, after all? It really strikes me, +dear Maud, that the subject may be worth a second thought. No, +no, you won't refuse to hear me,' he said, observing me on the +point of protesting. 'I am, of course, assuming that you are +fancy free. I am assuming, too, that you don't care twopence +about Dudley, and even that you fancy you dislike him. You +know in that pleasant play, poor Sheridan—delightful fellow!—all +our fine spirits are dead—he makes Mrs. Malaprop say there +is nothing like beginning with a little aversion. Now, though in +matrimony, of course, that is only a joke, yet in love, believe me, +it is no such thing. His own marriage with Miss Ogle, I <i>know</i>, +was a case in point. She expressed a positive horror of him at +their first acquaintance; and yet, I believe, she would, a few + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page326" id="page326"></a>[pg 318]</span> + +months later, have died rather than not have married him.'</p> + +<p>I was again about to speak, but with a smile he beckoned me +into silence.</p> + +<p>'There are two or three points you must bear in mind. One +of the happiest privileges of your fortune is that you may, +without imprudence, marry simply for love. There are few men +in England who could offer you an estate comparable with that +you already possess; or, in fact, appreciably increase the splendour +of your fortune. If, therefore, he were in all other respects +eligible, I can't see that his poverty would be an objection to +weigh for one moment. He is quite a rough diamond. He has +been, like many young men of the highest rank, too much given +up to athletic sports—to that society which constitutes the aristocracy +of the ring and the turf, and all that kind of thing. You +see, I am putting all the worst points first. But I have known so +many young men in my day, after a madcap career of a few +years among prizefighters, wrestlers, and jockeys—learning their +slang and affecting their manners—take up and cultivate the +graces and the decencies. There was poor dear Newgate, many +degrees lower in that kind of frolic, who, when he grew tired +of it, became one of the most elegant and accomplished men in +the House of Peers. Poor Newgate, he's gone, too! I could +reckon up fifty of my early friends who all began like Dudley, +and all turned out, more or less, like Newgate.'</p> + +<p>At this moment came a knock at the door, and Dudley put in +his head most inopportunely for the vision of his future graces +and accomplishments.</p> + +<p>'My good fellow,' said his father, with a sharp sort of playfulness, +'I happen to be talking about my son, and should rather +not be overheard; you will, therefore, choose another time for +your visit.'</p> + +<p>Dudley hesitated gruffly at the door, but another look from +his father dismissed him.</p> + +<p>'And now, my dear, you are to remember that Dudley has +fine qualities—the most affectionate son in his rough way that +ever father was blessed with; most admirable qualities—indomitable +courage, and a high sense of honour; and lastly, that he +has the Ruthyn blood—the purest blood, I maintain it, in England.'</p> + +<p>My uncle, as he said this, drew himself up a little, unconsciously, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page327" id="page327"></a>[pg 319]</span> + +his thin hand laid lightly over his heart with a little +patting motion, and his countenance looked so strangely dignified +and melancholy, that in admiring contemplation of it I +lost some sentences which followed next.</p> + +<p>'Therefore, dear, naturally anxious that my boy should not +be dismissed from home—as he must be, should you persevere in +rejecting his suit—I beg that you will reserve your decision to +this day fortnight, when I will with much pleasure hear what +you may have to say on the subject. But till then, observe me, +not a word.'</p> + +<p>That evening he and Dudley were closeted for a long time. I +suspect that he lectured him on the psychology of ladies; for +a bouquet was laid beside my plate every morning at breakfast, +which it must have been troublesome to get, for the conservatory +at Bartram was a desert. In a few days more an anonymous +green parrot arrived, in a gilt cage, with a little note in a clerk's +hand, addressed to 'Miss Ruthyn (of Knowl), Bartram-Haugh,' +&c. It contained only 'Directions for caring green parrot,' at +the close of which, <i>underlined</i>, the words appeared—'The bird's +name is Maud.'</p> + +<p>The bouquets I invariably left on the table-cloth, where I +found them—the bird I insisted on Milly's keeping as her property. +During the intervening fortnight Dudley never appeared, +as he used sometimes to do before, at luncheon, nor looked in +at the window as we were at breakfast. He contented himself +with one day placing himself in my way in the hall in his +shooting accoutrements, and, with a clumsy, shuffling kind of +respect, and hat in hand, he said—</p> + +<p>'I think, Miss, I must a spoke uncivil t'other day. I was so +awful put about, and didn't know no more nor a child what I +was saying; and I wanted to tell ye I'm sorry for it, and I beg +your pardon—very humble, I do.'</p> + +<p>I did not know what to say. I therefore said nothing, but +made a grave inclination, and passed on.</p> + +<p>Two or three times Milly and I saw him at a little distance in +our walks. He never attempted to join us. Once only he passed +so near that some recognition was inevitable, and he stopped +and in silence lifted his hat with an awkward respect. But although +he did not approach us, he was ostentatious with a kind +of telegraphic civility in the distance. He opened gates, he + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page328" id="page328"></a>[pg 320]</span> + +whistled his dogs to 'heel,' he drove away cattle, and then himself +withdrew. I really think he watched us occasionally to +render these services, for in this distant way we encountered +him decidedly oftener than we used to do before his flattering +proposal of marriage.</p> + +<p>You may be sure that we discussed, Milly and I, that occurrence +pretty constantly in all sorts of moods. Limited as had +been her experience of human society, she very clearly saw +<i>now</i> how far below its presentable level was her hopeful brother.</p> + +<p>The fortnight sped swiftly, as time always does when something +we dislike and shrink from awaits us at its close. I never +saw Uncle Silas during that period. It may seem odd to those +who merely read the report of our last interview, in which his +manner had been more playful and his talk more trifling than +in any other, that from it I had carried away a profounder +sense of fear and insecurity than from any other. It was with a +foreboding of evil and an awful dejection that on a very dark +day, in Milly's room, I awaited the summons which I was sure +would reach me from my punctual guardian.</p> + +<p>As I looked from the window upon the slanting rain and +leaden sky, and thought of the hated interview that awaited me, +I pressed my hand to my troubled heart, and murmured, 'O +that I had wings like a dove! then would I flee away, and be at +rest.'</p> + +<p>Just then the prattle of the parrot struck my ear. I looked +round on the wire cage, and remembered the words, 'The bird's +name is Maud.'</p> + +<p>'Poor bird!' I said. 'I dare say, Milly, it longs to get out. If +it were a native of this country, would not you like to open the +window, and then the door of that cruel cage, and let the poor +thing fly away?'</p> + +<p>'Master wants Miss Maud,' said Wyat's disagreeable tones, +at the half-open door.</p> + +<p>I followed in silence, with the pressure of a near alarm at my +heart, like a person going to an operation.</p> + +<p>When I entered the room, my heart beat so fast that I could +hardly speak. The tall form of Uncle Silas rose before me, and +I made him a faltering reverence.</p> + +<p>He darted from under his brows a wild, fierce glance at old + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page329" id="page329"></a>[pg 321]</span> + +Wyat, and pointed to the door imperiously with his skeleton +finger. The door shut, and we were alone.</p> + +<p>'A chair?' he said, pointing to a seat.</p> + +<p>'Thank you, uncle, I prefer standing,' I faltered.</p> + +<p>He also stood—his white head bowed forward, the phosphoric +glare of his strange eyes shone upon me from under his brows—his +finger-nails just rested on the table.</p> + +<p>'You saw the luggage corded and addressed, as it stands ready +for removal in the hall?' he asked.</p> + +<p>I had. Milly and I had read the cards which dangled from +the trunk-handles and gun-case. The address was—'Mr. Dudley +R. Ruthyn, Paris, <i>viâ</i> Dover.'</p> + +<p>'I am old—agitated—on the eve of a decision on which much +depends. Pray relieve my suspense. Is my son to leave Bartram +to-day in sorrow, or to remain in joy? Pray answer quickly.'</p> + +<p>I stammered I know not what. I was incoherent—wild, perhaps; +but somehow I expressed my meaning—my unalterable +decision. I thought his lips grew whiter and his eyes shone +brighter as I spoke.</p> + +<p>When I had quite made an end, he heaved a great sigh, and +turning his eyes slowly to the right and the left, like a man in +a helpless distraction, he whispered—</p> + +<p>'God's will be done.'</p> + +<p>I thought he was upon the point of fainting—a clay tint +darkened the white of his face; and, seeming to forget my +presence, he sat down, looking with a despairing scowl on his +ashy old hand, as it lay upon the table.</p> + +<p>I stood gazing at him, feeling almost as if I had murdered +the old man—he still gazing askance, with an imbecile scowl, +upon his hand.</p> + +<p>'Shall I go, sir?' I at length found courage to whisper.</p> + +<p>'<i>Go?</i>' he said, looking up suddenly; and it seemed to me as +if a stream of cold sheet-lightning had crossed and enveloped me +for a moment.</p> + +<p>'Go?—oh!—a—yes—<i>yes</i>, Maud—go. I must see poor Dudley +before his departure,' he added, as it were, in soliloquy.</p> + +<p>Trembling lest he should revoke his permission to depart, I +glided quickly and noiselessly from the room.</p> + +<p>Old Wyat was prowling outside, with a cloth in her hand, pretending +to dust the carved door-case. She frowned a stare of enquiry + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page330" id="page330"></a>[pg 322]</span> + +over her shrunken arm on me, as I passed. Milly, who +had been on the watch, ran and met me. We heard my uncle's +voice, as I shut the door, calling Dudley. He had been waiting, +probably, in the adjoining room. I hurried into my chamber, +with Milly at my side, and there my agitation found relief in +tears, as that of girlhood naturally does.</p> + +<p>A little while after we saw from the window Dudley, looking, +I thought, very pale, get into a vehicle, on the top of which his +luggage lay, and drive away from Bartram.</p> + +<p>I began to take comfort. His departure was an inexpressible +relief. His final departure! a distant journey!</p> + +<p>We had tea in Milly's room that night. Firelight and candles +are inspiring. In that red glow I always felt and feel more safe, +as well as more comfortable, than in the daylight—quite irrationally, +for we know the night is the appointed day of such +as love the darkness better than light, and evil walks thereby. +But so it is. Perhaps the very consciousness of external danger +enhances the enjoyment of the well-lighted interior, just as the +storm does that roars and hurtles over the roof.</p> + +<p>While Milly and I were talking, very cosily, a knock came to +the room-door, and, without waiting for an invitation to enter, +old Wyat came in, and glowering at us, with her brown claw +upon the door-handle, she said to Milly—</p> + +<p>'Ye must leave your funnin', Miss Milly, and take your turn +in your father's room.'</p> + +<p>'Is he ill?' I asked.</p> + +<p>She answered, addressing not me, but Milly—</p> + +<p>'A wrought two hours in a fit arter Master Dudley went. +'Twill be the death o' him, I'm thinkin', poor old fellah. I wor +sorry myself when I saw Master Dudley a going off in the moist +to-day, poor fellah. There's trouble enough in the family without +a' that; but 'twon't be a family long, I'm thinkin'. Nout but +trouble, nout but trouble, since late changes came.'</p> + +<p>Judging by the sour glance she threw on me as she said this, +I concluded that I represented those 'late changes' to which all +the sorrows of the house were referred.</p> + +<p>I felt unhappy under the ill-will even of this odious old +woman, being one of those unhappily constructed mortals who +cannot be indifferent when they reasonably ought, and always +yearn after kindness, even that of the worthless.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page331" id="page331"></a>[pg 323]</span> + +<p>'I must go. I wish you'd come wi' me, Maud, I'm so afraid all +alone,' said Milly, imploringly.</p> + +<p>'Certainly, Milly,' I answered, not liking it, you may be sure; +'you shan't sit there alone.'</p> + +<p>So together we went, old Wyat cautioning us for our lives +to make no noise.</p> + +<p>We passed through the old man's sitting-room, where that +day had occurred his brief but momentous interview with me, +and his parting with his only son, and entered the bed-room at +the farther end.</p> + +<p>A low fire burned in the grate. The room was in a sort of twilight. +A dim lamp near the foot of the bed at the farther side +was the only light burning there. Old Wyat whispered an injunction +not to speak above our breaths, nor to leave the fireside +unless the sick man called or showed signs of weariness. +These were the directions of the doctor, who had been there.</p> + +<p>So Milly and I sat ourselves down near the hearth, and old +Wyat left us to our resources. We could hear the patient +breathe; but he was quite still. In whispers we talked; but our +conversation flagged. I was, after my wont, upbraiding myself +for the suffering I had inflicted. After about half an hour's +desultory whispering, and intervals, growing longer and longer, +of silence, it was plain that Milly was falling asleep.</p> + +<p>She strove against it, and I tried hard to keep her talking; +but it would not do—sleep overcame her; and I was the only +person in that ghastly room in a state of perfect consciousness.</p> + +<p>There were associations connected with my last vigil there to +make my situation very nervous and disagreeable. Had I not +had so much to occupy my mind of a distinctly practical kind—Dudley's +audacious suit, my uncle's questionable toleration of +it, and my own conduct throughout that most disagreeable period +of my existence,—I should have felt my present situation a +great deal more.</p> + +<p>As it was, I thought of my real troubles, and something of +Cousin Knollys, and, I confess, a good deal of Lord Ilbury. +When looking towards the door, I thought I saw a human face, +about the most terrible my fancy could have called up, looking +fixedly into the room. It was only a 'three-quarter,' and not the +whole figure—the door hid that in a great measure, and I fancied +I saw, too, a portion of the fingers. The face gazed toward + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page332" id="page332"></a>[pg 324]</span> + +the bed, and in the imperfect light looked like a livid mask, +with chalky eyes.</p> + +<p>I had so often been startled by similar apparitions formed by +accidental lights and shadows disguising homely objects, that +I stooped forward, expecting, though tremulously, to see this +tremendous one in like manner dissolve itself into its harmless +elements; and now, to my unspeakable terror, I became perfectly +certain that I saw the countenance of Madame de la +Rougierre.</p> + +<p>With a cry, I started back, and shook Milly furiously from +her trance.</p> + +<p>'Look! look!' I cried. But the apparition or illusion was +gone.</p> + +<p>I clung so fast to Milly's arm, cowering behind her, that she +could not rise.</p> + +<p>'Milly! Milly! Milly! Milly!' I went on crying, like one +struck with idiotcy, and unable to say anything else.</p> + +<p>In a panic, Milly, who had seen nothing, and could conjecture +nothing of the cause of my terror, jumped up, and clinging to +one another, we huddled together into the corner of the room, +I still crying wildly, 'Milly! Milly! <i>Milly</i>!' and nothing else.</p> + +<p>'What is it—where is it—what do you see?' cried Milly, +clinging to me as I did to her.</p> + +<p>'It will come again; it will come; oh, heaven!'</p> + +<p>'What—what is it, Maud?'</p> + +<p>'The face! the face!' I cried. 'Oh, Milly! Milly! Milly!'</p> + +<p>We heard a step softly approaching the open door, and, in +a horrible <i>sauve qui peut</i>, we rushed and stumbled together +toward the light by Uncle Silas's bed. But old Wyat's voice and +figure reassured us.</p> + +<p>'Milly,' I said, so soon as, pale and very faint, I reached my +apartment, 'no power on earth shall ever tempt me to enter +that room again after dark.'</p> + +<p>'Why, Maud dear, what, in Heaven's name, did you see?' +said Milly, scarcely less terrified.</p> + +<p>'Oh, I can't; I can't; I can't, Milly. Never ask me. It is +haunted. The room is haunted <i>horribly</i>.'</p> + +<p>'Was it Charke?' whispered Milly, looking over her shoulder, +all aghast.</p> + +<p>'No, no—don't ask me; a fiend in a worse shape.' I was + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page333" id="page333"></a>[pg 325]</span> + +relieved at last by a long fit of weeping; and all night good +Mary Quince sat by me, and Milly slept by my side. Starting +and screaming, and drugged with sal-volatile, I got through that +night of supernatural terror, and saw the blessed light of heaven +again.</p> + +<p>Doctor Jolks, when he came to see my uncle in the morning, +visited me also. He pronounced me very hysterical, made minute +enquiries respecting my hours and diet, asked what I had had +for dinner yesterday. There was something a little comforting +in his cool and confident pooh-poohing of the ghost theory. The +result was, a regimen which excluded tea, and imposed chocolate +and porter, earlier hours, and I forget all beside; and he undertook +to promise that, if I would but observe his directions, I +should never see a ghost again.</p> + +<a name="chap50"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER L</h3> + +<h2><i>MILLY'S FAREWELL</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>A few days' time saw me much better. Doctor Jolks was so +contemptuously sturdy and positive on the point, that I began +to have comfortable doubts about the reality of my ghost; and +having still a horror indescribable of the illusion, if such it were, +the room in which it appeared, and everything concerning it, +I would neither speak, nor, so far as I could, think of it.</p> + +<p>So, though Bartram-Haugh was gloomy as well as beautiful, +and some of its associations awful, and the solitude that reigned +there sometimes almost terrible, yet early hours, bracing exercise, +and the fine air that predominates that region, soon restored my +nerves to a healthier tone.</p> + +<p>But it seemed to me that Bartram-Haugh was to be to me a +vale of tears; or rather, in my sad pilgrimage, that valley of +the shadow of death through which poor Christian fared alone +and in the dark.</p> +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page334" id="page334"></a>[pg 326]</span> + +<p>One day Milly ran into the parlour, pale, with wet cheeks, +and, without saying a word, threw her arms about my neck, +and burst into a paroxysm of weeping.</p> + +<p>'What is it, Milly—what's the matter, dear—what is it?' I +cried aghast, but returning her close embrace heartily.</p> + +<p>'Oh! Maud—Maud darling, he's going to send me away.'</p> + +<p>'Away, dear! <i>where</i> away? And leave me alone in this dreadful +solitude, where he knows I shall die of fear and grief without +you? Oh! no—no, it <i>must</i> be a mistake.'</p> + +<p>'I'm going to France, Maud—I'm going away. Mrs. Jolks is +going to London, day ar'ter to-morrow, and I'm to go wi' +her; and an old French lady, he says, from the school will meet +me there, and bring me the rest o' the way.'</p> + +<p>'Oh—ho—ho—ho—ho—o—o—o!' cried poor Milly, hugging +me closer still, with her head buried in my shoulder, and swaying +me about like a wrestler, in her agony.</p> + +<p>'I never wor away from home afore, except that little bit wi' +you over there at Elverston; and you wor wi' me then, Maud; +an' I love ye—better than Bartram—better than a'; an' I think +I'll die, Maud, if they take me away.'</p> + +<p>I was just as wild in my woe as poor Milly; and it was not +until we had wept together for a full hour—sometimes standing—sometimes +walking up and down the room—sometimes sitting +and getting up in turns to fall on one another's necks,—that +Milly, plucking her handkerchief from her pocket, drew a note +from it at the same time, which, as it fell upon the floor, she at +once recollected to be one from Uncle Silas to me.</p> + +<p>It was to this effect:—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'I wish to apprise my dear niece and ward of my plans. Milly +proceeds to an admirable French school, as a pensionnaire, and +leaves this on Thursday next. If after three months' trial she +finds it in any way objectionable, she returns to us. If, on the +contrary, she finds it in all respects the charming residence it +has been presented to me, you, on the expiration of that period, +join her there, until the temporary complication of my affairs +shall have been so far adjusted as to enable me to receive you +once more at Bartram. Hoping for happier days, and wishing to +assure you that three months is the extreme limit of your separation + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page335" id="page335"></a>[pg 327]</span> + +from my poor Milly, I have written this, feeling alas! +unequal to seeing you at present.</p> + +<p class="note">'Bartram, Tuesday.</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'P.S.—I can have no objection to your apprising Monica +Knollys of these arrangements. You will understand, of course, +not a copy of this letter, but its substance.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Over this document, scanning it as lawyers do a new Act of +Parliament, we took comfort. After all, it was limited; a separation +not to exceed three months, possibly much shorter. On the +whole, too, I pleased myself with thinking Uncle Silas's note, +though peremptory, was kind.</p> + +<p>Our paroxysms subsided into sadness; a close correspondence +was arranged. Something of the bustle and excitement of change +supervened. If it turned out to be, in truth, a 'charming residence,' +how very delightful our meeting in France, with the +interest of foreign scenery, ways, and faces, would be!</p> + +<p>So Thursday arrived—a new gush of sorrow—a new brightening +up—and, amid regrets and anticipations, we parted at the +gate at the farther end of the Windmill Wood. Then, of course, +were more good-byes, more embraces, and tearful smiles. Good +Mrs. Jolks, who met us there, was in a huge fuss; I believe it +was her first visit to the metropolis, and she was in proportion +heated and important, and terrified about the train, so we had +not many last words.</p> + +<p>I watched poor Milly, whose head was stretched from the window, +her hand waving many adieux, until the curve of the +road, and the clump of old ash-trees, thick with ivy, hid Milly, +carriage and all, from view. My eyes filled again with tears. I +turned towards Bartram. At my side stood honest Mary Quince.</p> + +<p>'Don't take on so, Miss; 'twon't be no time passing; three +months is nothing at all,' she said, smiling kindly.</p> + +<p>I smiled through my tears and kissed the good creature, and +so side by side we re-entered the gate.</p> + +<p>The lithe young man in fustian, whom I had seen talking +with Beauty on the morning of our first encounter with that +youthful Amazon, was awaiting our re-entrance with the key +in his hand. He stood half behind the open wicket. One lean +brown cheek, one shy eye, and his sharp upturned nose, I saw + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page336" id="page336"></a>[pg 328]</span> + +as we passed. He was treating me to a stealthy scrutiny, and +seemed to shun my glance, for he shut the door quickly, and +busied himself locking it, and then began stubbing up some +thistles which grew close by, with the toe of his thick shoe, his +back to us all the time.</p> + +<p>It struck me that I recognised his features, and I asked Mary +Quince.</p> + +<p>'Have you seen that young man before, Quince?'</p> + +<p>'He brings up game for your uncle, sometimes, Miss, and +lends a hand in the garden, I believe.'</p> + +<p>'Do you know his name, Mary?'</p> + +<p>'They call him Tom, I don't know what more, Miss.'</p> + +<p>'Tom,' I called; 'please, Tom, come here for a moment.'</p> + +<p>Tom turned about, and approached slowly. He was more +civil than the Bartram people usually were, for he plucked off +his shapeless cap of rabbit-skin with a clownish respect.</p> + +<p>'Tom, what is your other name,—Tom <i>what</i>, my good man?' +I asked.</p> + +<p>'Tom Brice, ma'am.'</p> + +<p>'Haven't I seen you before, Tom Brice?' I pursued, for my +curiosity was excited, and with it much graver feelings; for +there certainly <i>was</i> a resemblance in Tom's features to those of +the postilion who had looked so hard at me as I passed the carriage +in the warren at Knowl, on the evening of the outrage +which had scared that quiet place.</p> + +<p>''Appen you may have, ma'am,' he answered, quite coolly, +looking down the buttons of his gaiters.</p> + +<p>'Are you a good whip—do you drive well?'</p> + +<p>'I'll drive a plough wi' most lads hereabout,' answered Tom.</p> + +<p>'Have you ever been to Knowl, Tom?'</p> + +<p>Tom gaped very innocently.</p> + +<p>'Anan,' he said.</p> + +<p>'Here, Tom, is half-a-crown.'</p> + +<p>He took it readily enough.</p> + +<p>'That be very good,' said Tom, with a nod, having glanced +sharply at the coin.</p> + +<p>I can't say whether he applied that term to the coin, or to +his luck, or to my generous self.</p> + +<p>'Now, Tom, you'll tell me, have you ever been to Knowl?'</p> + +<p>'Maught a' bin, ma'am, but I don't mind no sich place—no.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page337" id="page337"></a>[pg 329]</span> + +<p>As Tom spoke this with great deliberation, like a man who +loves truth, putting a strain upon his memory for its sake, he +spun the silver coin two or three times into the air and caught +it, staring at it the while, with all his might.</p> + +<p>'Now, Tom, recollect yourself, and tell me the truth, and +I'll be a friend to you. Did you ride postilion to a carriage having +a lady in it, and, I think, several gentlemen, which came +to the grounds of Knowl, when the party had their luncheon +on the grass, and there was a—a quarrel with the gamekeepers? +Try, Tom, to recollect; you shall, upon my honour, have no +trouble about it, and I'll try to serve you.'</p> + +<p>Tom was silent, while with a vacant gape he watched the +spin of his half-crown twice, and then catching it with a +smack in his hand, which he thrust into his pocket, he said, +still looking in the same direction—</p> + +<p>'I never rid postilion in my days, ma'am. I know nout o' +sich a place, though 'appen I maught a' bin there; Knowl, ye +ca't. I was ne'er out o' Derbyshire but thrice to Warwick fair +wi' horses be rail, an' twice to York.'</p> + +<p>'You're certain, Tom?'</p> + +<p>'Sartin sure, ma'am.'</p> + +<p>And Tom made another loutish salute, and cut the conference +short by turning off the path and beginning to hollo +after some trespassing cattle.</p> + +<p>I had not felt anything like so nearly sure in this essay at +identification as I had in that of Dudley. Even of Dudley's +identity with the Church Scarsdale man, I had daily grown +less confident; and, indeed, had it been proposed to bring it to +the test of a wager, I do not think I should, in the language +of sporting gentlemen, have cared to 'back' my original opinion. +There was, however, a sufficient uncertainty to make me uncomfortable; +and there was another uncertainty to enhance the +unpleasant sense of ambiguity.</p> + +<p>On our way back we passed the bleaching trunks and limbs +of several ranks of barkless oaks lying side by side, some squared +by the hatchet, perhaps sold, for there were large letters and +Roman numerals traced upon them in red chalk. I sighed as I +passed them by, not because it was wrongfully done, for I really +rather leaned to the belief that Uncle Silas was well advised +in point of law. But, alas! here lay low the grand old family + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page338" id="page338"></a>[pg 330]</span> + +decorations of Bartram-Haugh, not to be replaced for centuries +to come, under whose spreading boughs the Ruthyns of three +hundred years ago had hawked and hunted!</p> + +<p>On the trunk of one of these I sat down to rest, Mary Quince +meanwhile pattering about in unmeaning explorations. While +thus listlessly seated, the girl Meg Hawkes, walked by, carrying +a basket.</p> + +<p>'Hish!' she said quickly, as she passed, without altering a +pace or raising her eyes; 'don't ye speak nor look—fayther +spies us; I'll tell ye next turn.'</p> + +<p>'Next turn'—when was that? Well, she might be returning; +and as she could not then say more than she had said, in merely +passing without a pause, I concluded to wait for a short time +and see what would come of it.</p> + +<p>After a short time I looked about me a little, and I saw +Dickon Hawkes—Pegtop, as poor Milly used to call him—with +an axe in his hand, prowling luridly among the timber.</p> + +<p>Observing that I saw him, he touched his hat sulkily, and +by-and-by passed me, muttering to himself. He plainly could +not understand what business I could have in that particular +part of the Windmill Wood, and let me see it in his countenance.</p> + +<p>His daughter did pass me again; but this time he was near, +and she was silent. Her next transit occurred as he was questioning +Mary Quince at some little distance; and as she passed +precisely in the same way, she said—</p> + +<p>'Don't you be alone wi' Master Dudley nowhere for the +world's worth.'</p> + +<p>The injunction was so startling that I was on the point of +questioning the girl. But I recollected myself, and waited in the +hope that in her future transits she might be more explicit. But +one word more she did not utter, and the jealous eye of old +Pegtop was so constantly upon us that I refrained.</p> + +<p>There was vagueness and suggestion enough in the oracle to +supply work for many an hour of anxious conjecture, and many +a horrible vigil by night. Was I never to know peace at +Bartram-Haugh?</p> + +<p>Ten days of poor Milly's absence, and of my solitude, had +already passed, when my uncle sent for me to his room.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page339" id="page339"></a>[pg 331]</span> + +<p>When old Wyat stood at the door, mumbling and snarling +her message, my heart died within me.</p> + +<p>It was late—just that hour when dejected people feel their +anxieties most—when the cold grey of twilight has deepened to +its darkest shade, and before the cheerful candles are lighted, +and the safe quiet of the night sets in.</p> + +<p>When I entered my uncle's sitting-room—though his window-shutters +were open and the wan streaks of sunset visible through +them, like narrow lakes in the chasms of the dark western +clouds—a pair of candles were burning; one stood upon the +table by his desk, the other on the chimneypiece, before which +his tall, thin figure stooped. His hand leaned on the mantelpiece, +and the light from the candle just above his bowed head +touched his silvery hair. He was looking, as it seemed, into the +subsiding embers of the fire, and was a very statue of forsaken +dejection and decay.</p> + +<p>'Uncle!' I ventured to say, having stood for some time unperceived +near his table.</p> + +<p>'Ah, yes, Maud, my dear child—my <i>dear</i> child.'</p> + +<p>He turned, and with the candle in his hand, smiling his silvery +smile of suffering on me. He walked more feebly and stiffly, +I thought, than I had ever seen him move before.</p> + +<p>'Sit down, Maud—pray sit there.'</p> + +<p>I took the chair he indicated.</p> + +<p>'In my misery and my solitude, Maud, I have invoked you +like a spirit, and you appear.'</p> + +<p>With his two hands leaning on the table, he looked across at +me, in a stooping attitude; he had not seated himself. I continued +silent until it should be his pleasure to question or +address me.</p> + +<p>At last he said, raising himself and looking upward, with a +wild adoration—his finger-tips elevated and glimmering in the +faint mixed light—</p> + +<p>'No, I thank my Creator, I am not quite forsaken.'</p> + +<p>Another silence, during which he looked steadfastly at me, +and muttered, as if thinking aloud—</p> + +<p>'My guardian angel!—my guardian angel! Maud, <i>you</i> have +a heart.' He addressed me suddenly—'Listen, for a few moments, +to the appeal of an old and broken-hearted man—your +guardian—your uncle—your <i>suppliant</i>. I had resolved never to + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page340" id="page340"></a>[pg 332]</span> + +speak to you more on this subject. But I was wrong. It was pride +that inspired me—mere pride.'</p> + +<p>I felt myself growing pale and flushed by turns during the +pause that followed.</p> + +<p>'I'm very miserable—very nearly desperate. What remains +for me—what remains? Fortune has done her worst—thrown +in the dust, her wheels rolled over me; and the servile world, +who follow her chariot like a mob, stamp upon the mangled +wretch. All this had passed over me, and left me scarred and +bloodless in this solitude. It was not my fault, Maud—I say it +was no fault of mine; I have no remorse, though more regrets +than I can count, and all scored with fire. As people passed by +Bartram, and looked upon its neglected grounds and smokeless +chimneys, they thought my plight, I dare say, about the worst +a proud man could be reduced to. They could not imagine one +half its misery. But this old hectic—this old epileptic—this old +spectre of wrongs, calamities, and follies, had still one hope—my +manly though untutored son—the last male scion of the +Ruthyns. Maud, have I lost him? His fate—my fate—I may say +<i>Milly's fate</i>;—we all await your sentence. He loves you, as +none but the very young can love, and that once only in a life. +He loves you desperately—a most affectionate nature—a Ruthyn, +the best blood in England—the last man of the race; and I—if I +lose him I lose all; and you will see me in my coffin, Maud, +before many months. I stand before you in the attitude of a +suppliant—shall I kneel?'</p> + +<p>His eyes were fixed on me with the light of despair, his +knotted hands clasped, his whole figure bowed toward me. I +was inexpressibly shocked and pained.</p> + +<p>'Oh, uncle! uncle!' I cried, and from very excitement I burst +into tears.</p> + +<p>I saw that his eyes were fixed on me with a dismal scrutiny. +I think he divined the nature of my agitation; but he determined, +notwithstanding, to press me while my helpless agitation +continued.</p> + +<p>'You see my suspense—you see my miserable and frightful +suspense. You are kind, Maud; you love your father's memory; +your pity your father's brother; you would not say no, and +place a pistol at his head?'</p> + +<p>'Oh! I must—I must—I <i>must</i> say no. Oh! spare me, uncle, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page341" id="page341"></a>[pg 333]</span> + +for Heaven's sake. Don't question me—don't press me. I could +not—I <i>could</i> not do what you ask.'</p> + +<p>'I yield, Maud—I yield, my dear. I will <i>not</i> press you; you +shall have time, your <i>own</i> time, to think. I will accept no answer +now—no, <i>none</i>, Maud.'</p> + +<p>He said this, raising his thin hand to silence me.</p> + +<p>'There, Maud, enough. I have spoken, as I always do to you, +frankly, perhaps too frankly; but agony and despair will speak +out, and plead, even with the most obdurate and cruel.'</p> + +<p>With these words Uncle Silas entered his bed-chamber, and shut +the door, not violently, but with a resolute hand, and I thought +I heard a cry.</p> + +<p>I hastened to my own room. I threw myself on my knees, and +thanked Heaven for the firmness vouchsafed me; I could not +believe it to have been my own.</p> + +<p>I was more miserable in consequence of this renewed suit on +behalf of my odious cousin than I can describe. My uncle had +taken such a line of importunity that it became a sort of agony +to resist. I thought of the possibility of my hearing of his +having made away with himself, and was every morning relieved +when I heard that he was still as usual. I have often wondered +since at my own firmness. In that dreadful interview with my +uncle I had felt, in the whirl and horror of my mind, on the +very point of submitting, just as nervous people are said to +throw themselves over precipices through sheer dread of falling.</p> + +<a name="chap51"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LI</h3> + +<h2><i>SARAH MATILDA COMES TO LIGHT</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>Some time after this interview, one day as I sat, sad enough, in +my room, looking listlessly from the window, with good Mary +Quince, whom, whether in the house or in my melancholy +rambles, I always had by my side, I was startled by the sound +of a loud and shrill female voice, in violent hysterical action, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page342" id="page342"></a>[pg 334]</span> + +gabbling with great rapidity, sobbing, and very nearly screaming +in a sort of fury.</p> + +<p>I started up, staring at the door.</p> + +<p>'Lord bless us!' cried honest Mary Quince, with round eyes +and mouth agape, staring in the same direction.</p> + +<p>'Mary—Mary, what can it be?'</p> + +<p>'Are they beating some one down yonder? I don't know +where it comes from,' gasped Quince.</p> + +<p>'I will—I will—I'll see her. It's her I want. +Oo—hoo—hoo—hoo—oo—o—Miss Maud Ruthyn of Knowl. Miss Ruthyn +of Knowl. Hoo—hoo—hoo—hoo—oo!'</p> + +<p>'What on earth can it be?' I exclaimed, in great bewilderment +and terror.</p> + +<p>It was now plainly very near indeed, and I heard the voice of +our mild and shaky butler evidently remonstrating with the +distressed damsel.</p> + +<p>'I'll see her,' she continued, pouring a torrent of vile abuse +upon me, which stung me with a sudden sense of anger. What +had I done to be afraid of anyone? How dared anyone in my +uncle's house—in <i>my</i> house—mix my name up with her detestable +scurrilities?</p> + +<p>'For Heaven's sake, Miss, don't ye go out,' cried poor Quince; +'it's some drunken creature.'</p> + +<p>But I was very angry, and, like a fool as I was, I threw open +the door, exclaiming in a loud and haughty key—</p> + +<p>'Here is Miss Ruthyn of Knowl. Who wants to see her?'</p> + +<p>A pink and white young lady, with black tresses, violent, +weeping, shrill, voluble, was flouncing up the last stair, and +shook her dress out on the lobby; and poor old Giblets, as Milly +used to call him, was following in her wake, with many small +remonstrances and entreaties, perfectly unheeded.</p> + +<p>The moment I looked at this person, it struck me that she was +the identical lady whom I had seen in the carriage at Knowl +Warren. The next moment I was in doubt; the next, still +more so. She was decidedly thinner, and dressed by no means +in such lady-like taste. Perhaps she was hardly like her at all. I +began to distrust all these resemblances, and to fancy, with a +shudder, that they originated, perhaps, only in my own sick +brain.</p> + +<p>On seeing me, this young lady—as it seemed to me, a good + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page343" id="page343"></a>[pg 335]</span> + +deal of the barmaid or lady's-maid species—dried her eyes +fiercely, and, with a flaming countenance, called upon me peremptorily +to produce her 'lawful husband.' Her loud, insolent, +outrageous attack had the effect of enhancing my indignation, +and I quite forget what I said to her, but I well remember that +her manner became a good deal more decent. She was plainly +under the impression that I wanted to appropriate her husband, +or, at least, that he wanted to marry me; and she ran on at +such a pace, and her harangue was so passionate, incoherent, +and unintelligible, that I thought her out of her mind: she was +far from it, however. I think if she had allowed me even a +second for reflection, I should have hit upon her meaning. As +it was, nothing could exceed my perplexity, until, plucking a +soiled newspaper from her pocket, she indicated a particular +paragraph, already sufficiently emphasised by double lines of +red ink at its sides. It was a Lancashire paper, of about six +weeks since, and very much worn and soiled for its age. I remember +in particular a circular stain from the bottom of a +vessel, either of coffee or brown stout. The paragraph was as +follows, recording an event a year or more anterior to the date +of the paper:—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'M<small>ARRIAGE</small>.—On Tuesday, August 7, 18—, at Leatherwig +Church, by the Rev. Arthur Hughes, Dudley R. Ruthyn, Esq., +only son and heir of Silas Ruthyn, Esq., of Bartram-Haugh, Derbyshire, +to Sarah Matilda, second daughter of John Mangles, +Esq., of Wiggan, in this county.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>At first I read nothing but amazement in this announcement, +but in another moment I felt how completely I was relieved; +and showing, I believe, my intense satisfaction in my countenance—for +the young lady eyed me with considerable surprise +and curiosity—I said—</p> + +<p>'This is extremely important. You must see Mr. Silas Ruthyn +this moment. I am certain he knows nothing of it. I will conduct +you to him.'</p> + +<p>'No more he does—I know that myself,' she replied, following +me with a self-asserting swagger, and a great rustling of +cheap silk.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page344" id="page344"></a>[pg 336]</span> + +<p>As we entered, Uncle Silas looked up from his sofa, and closed +his <i>Revue des Deux Mondes</i>.</p> + +<p>'What is all this?' he enquired, drily.</p> + +<p>'This lady has brought with her a newspaper containing an +extraordinary statement which affects our family,' I answered.</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas raised himself, and looked with a hard, narrow +scrutiny at the unknown young lady.</p> + +<p>'A libel, I suppose, in the paper?' he said, extending his hand +for it.</p> + +<p>'No, uncle—no; only a marriage,' I answered.</p> + +<p>'Not Monica?' he said, as he took it. 'Pah, it smells all over +of tobacco and beer,' he added, throwing a little eau de Cologne +over it.</p> + +<p>He raised it with a mixture of curiosity and disgust, saying +again 'pah,' as he did so.</p> + +<p>He read the paragraph, and as he did his face changed from +white, all over, to lead colour. He raised his eyes, and looked +steadily for some seconds at the young lady, who seemed a little +awed by his strange presence.</p> + +<p>'And you are, I suppose, the young lady, Sarah Matilda <i>née</i> +Mangles, mentioned in this little paragraph?' he said, in a tone +you would have called a sneer, were it not that it trembled.</p> + +<p>Sarah Matilda assented.</p> + +<p>'My son is, I dare say, within reach. It so happens that I wrote +to arrest his journey, and summon him here, some days since—some +days since—some days since,' he repeated slowly, like a +person whose mind has wandered far away from the theme on +which he is speaking.</p> + +<p>He had rung his bell, and old Wyat, always hovering about +his rooms, entered.</p> + +<p>'I want my son, immediately. If not in the house, send Harry +to the stables; if not there, let him be followed, instantly. Brice +is an active fellow, and will know where to find him. If he is in +Feltram, or at a distance, let Brice take a horse, and Master +Dudley can ride it back. He must be here without the loss of +one moment.'</p> + +<p>There intervened nearly a quarter of an hour, during which +whenever he recollected her, Uncle Silas treated the young lady +with a hyper-refined and ceremonious politeness, which appeared +to make her uneasy, and even a little shy, and certainly prevented + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page345" id="page345"></a>[pg 337]</span> + +a renewal of those lamentations and invectives which he +had heard faintly from the stair-head.</p> + +<p>But for the most part Uncle Silas seemed to forget us and +his book, and all that surrounded him, lying back in the corner +of his sofa, his chin upon his breast, and such a fearful shade +and carving on his features as made me prefer looking in any +direction but his.</p> + +<p>At length we heard the tread of Dudley's thick boots on the +oak boards, and faint and muffled the sound of his voice as he +cross-examined old Wyat before entering the chamber of audience.</p> + +<p>I think he suspected quite another visitor, and had no expectation +of seeing the particular young lady, who rose from her +chair as he entered, in an opportune flood of tears, crying—</p> + +<p>'Oh, Dudley, Dudley!—oh, Dudley, could you? Oh, Dudley, +your own poor Sal! You could not—you would not—your lawful +wife!'</p> + +<p>This and a good deal more, with cheeks that streamed like a +window-pane in a thunder-shower, spoke Sarah Matilda with all +her oratory, working his arm, which she clung to, up and down +all the time, like the handle of a pump. But Dudley was, manifestly, +confounded and dumbfoundered. He stood for a long time +gaping at his father, and stole just one sheepish glance at me; +and, with red face and forehead, looked down at his boots, and +then again at his father, who remained just in the attitude I +have described, and with the same forbidding and dreary intensity +in his strange face.</p> + +<p>Like a quarrelsome man worried in his sleep by a noise, Dudley +suddenly woke up, as it were, with a start, in a half-suppressed +exasperation, and shook her off with a jerk and a +muttered curse, as she whisked involuntarily into a chair, with +more violence than could have been pleasant.</p> + +<p>'Judging by your looks and demeanour, sir, I can almost anticipate +your answers,' said my uncle, addressing him suddenly. +'Will you be good enough—pray, madame (parenthetically to +our visitor), command yourself for a few moments. Is this young +person the daughter of a Mr. Mangles, and is her name Sarah +Matilda?'</p> + +<p>'I dessay,' answered Dudley, hurriedly.</p> + +<p>'Is she your wife?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page346" id="page346"></a>[pg 338]</span> + +<p>'Is she my wife?' repeated Dudley, ill at ease.</p> + +<p>'Yes, sir; it is a plain question.'</p> + +<p>All this time Sarah Matilda was perpetually breaking into +talk, and with difficulty silenced by my uncle.</p> + +<p>'Well, 'appen she says I am—does she?' replied Dudley.</p> + +<p>'Is she your wife, sir?'</p> + +<p>'Mayhap she so considers it, after a fashion,' he replied, with +an impudent swagger, seating himself as he did so.</p> + +<p>'What do <i>you</i> think, sir?' persisted Uncle Silas.</p> + +<p>'I don't think nout about it,' replied Dudley, surlily.</p> + +<p>'Is that account true?' said my uncle, handing him the paper.</p> + +<p>'They wishes us to believe so, at any rate.'</p> + +<p>'Answer directly, sir. We have our thoughts upon it. If it +be true, it is capable of <i>every</i> proof. For expedition's sake I ask +you. There is no use in prevaricating.'</p> + +<p>'Who wants to deny it? It <i>is</i> true—there!'</p> + +<p>'<i>There!</i> I knew he would,' screamed the young woman, hysterically, +with a laugh of strange joy.</p> + +<p>'Shut up, will ye?' growled Dudley, savagely.</p> + +<p>'Oh, Dudley, Dudley, darling! what have I done?'</p> + +<p>'Bin and ruined me, jest—that's all.'</p> + +<p>'Oh! no, no, no, Dudley. Ye know I wouldn't. I could not—<i>could</i> +not hurt ye, Dudley. No, no, no!'</p> + +<p>He grinned at her, and, with a sharp side-nod, said—</p> + +<p>'Wait a bit.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, Dudley, don't be vexed, dear. I did not mean it. I +would not hurt ye for all the world. Never.'</p> + +<p>'Well, never mind. You and yours tricked me finely; and +now you've got me—that's all.'</p> + +<p>My uncle laughed a very odd laugh.</p> + +<p>'I knew it, of course; and upon my word, madame, you and +he make a very pretty couple,' sneered Uncle Silas.</p> + +<p>Dudley made no answer, looking, however, very savage.</p> + +<p>And with this poor young wife, so recently wedded, the low +villain had actually solicited me to marry him!</p> + +<p>I am quite certain that my uncle was as entirely ignorant as +I of Dudley's connection, and had, therefore, no participation +in this appalling wickedness.</p> + +<p>'And I have to congratulate you, my good fellow, on having + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page347" id="page347"></a>[pg 339]</span> + +secured the affections of a very suitable and vulgar young woman.'</p> + +<p>'I baint the first o' the family as a' done the same,' retorted +Dudley.</p> + +<p>At this taunt the old man's fury for a moment overpowered +him. In an instant he was on his feet, quivering from head to +foot. I never saw such a countenance—like one of those demon-grotesques +we see in the Gothic side-aisles and groinings—a +dreadful grimace, monkey-like and insane—and his thin hand +caught up his ebony stick, and shook it paralytically in the +air.</p> + +<p>'If ye touch me wi' that, I'll smash ye, by ——!' shouted +Dudley, furious, raising his hands and hitching his shoulder, +just as I had seen him when he fought Captain Oakley.</p> + +<p>For a moment this picture was suspended before me, and I +screamed, I know not what, in my terror. But the old man, the +veteran of many a scene of excitement, where men disguise their +ferocity in calm tones, and varnish their fury with smiles, had +not quite lost his self-command. He turned toward me and +said—</p> + +<p>'Does he know what he's saying?'</p> + +<p>And with an icy laugh of contempt, his high, thin forehead +still flushed, he sat down trembling.</p> + +<p>'If you want to say aught, I'll hear ye. Ye may jaw me all ye +like, and I'll stan' it.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, I may speak? Thank you,' sneered Uncle Silas, glancing +slowly round at me, and breaking into a cold laugh.</p> + +<p>'Ay, I don't mind cheek, not I; but you must not go for to do +that, ye know. Gammon. I won't stand a blow—I won't fro <i>no</i> +one.'</p> + +<p>'Well, sir, availing myself of your permission to speak, I may +remark, without offence to the young lady, that I don't happen +to recollect the name Mangles among the old families of England. +I presume you have chosen her chiefly for her virtues and +her graces.'</p> + +<p>Mrs. Sarah Matilda, not apprehending this compliment quite +as Uncle Silas meant it, dropped a courtesy, notwithstanding +her agitation, and, wiping her eyes, said, with a blubbered +smile—</p> + +<p>'You're very kind, sure.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page348" id="page348"></a>[pg 340]</span> + +<p>'I hope, for both your sakes, she has got a little money. I +don't see how you are to live else. You're too lazy for a game-keeper; +and I don't think you could keep a pot-house, you are +so addicted to drinking and quarrelling. The only thing I am +quite clear upon is, that you and your wife must find some other +abode than this. You shall depart this evening: and now, Mr. +and Mrs. Dudley Ruthyn, you may quit this room, if you +please.'</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas had risen, and made them one of his old courtly +bows, smiling a death-like sneer, and pointing to the door with +his trembling fingers.</p> + +<p>'Come, will ye?' said Dudley, grinding his teeth. 'You're +pretty well done here.'</p> + +<p>Not half understanding the situation, but looking woefully +bewildered, she dropped a farewell courtesy at the door.</p> + +<p>'Will ye <i>cut</i>?' barked Dudley, in a tone that made her jump; +and suddenly, without looking about, he strode after her from +the room.</p> + +<p>'Maud, how shall I recover this? The vulgar <i>villain</i>—the +<i>fool</i>! +What an abyss were we approaching! and for me the last hope +gone—and for me utter, utter, irretrievable ruin.'</p> + +<p>He was passing his fingers tremulously back and forward along +the top of the mantelpiece, like a man in search of something, +and continued so, looking along it, feebly and vacantly, although +there was nothing there.</p> + +<p>'I wish, uncle—you do not know how much I wish—I could +be of any use to you. Maybe I can?'</p> + +<p>He turned, and looked at me sharply.</p> + +<p>'Maybe you can,' he echoed slowly. 'Yes, maybe you can,' he +repeated more briskly. 'Let us—let us see—let us think—that +d—— fellow!—my head!'</p> + +<p>'You're not well, uncle?'</p> + +<p>'Oh! yes, very well. We'll talk in the evening—I'll send for +you.'</p> + +<p>I found Wyat in the next room, and told her to hasten, as I +thought he was ill. I hope it was not very selfish, but such had +grown to be my horror of seeing him in one of his strange seizures, +that I hastened from the room precipitately—partly to +escape the risk of being asked to remain.</p> + +<p>The walls of Bartram House are thick, and the recess at the + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page349" id="page349"></a>[pg 341]</span> + +doorway deep. As I closed my uncle's door, I heard Dudley's +voice on the stairs. I did not wish to be seen by him or by his +'lady', as his poor wife called herself, who was engaged in vehement +dialogue with him as I emerged, and not caring either +to re-enter my uncle's room, I remained quietly ensconced +within the heavy door-case, in which position I overheard Dudley +say with a savage snarl—</p> + +<p>'You'll jest go back the way ye came. I'm not goin' wi' ye, if +that's what ye be drivin' at—dang your impitins!'</p> + +<p>'Oh! Dudley, dear, what have I done—what <i>have</i> I done—ye +hate me so?'</p> + +<p>'What a' ye done? Ye vicious little beast, ye! You've got us +turned out an' disinherited wi' yer d——d bosh, that's all; don't +ye think it's enough?'</p> + +<p>I could only hear her sobs and shrill tones in reply, for they +were descending the stairs; and Mary Quince reported to me, in +a horrified sort of way, that she saw him bundle her into the +fly at the door, like a truss of hay into a hay-loft. And he stood +with his head in at the window, scolding her, till it drove away.</p> + +<p>'I knew he wor jawing her, poor thing! By the way he kep' +waggin' his head—an' he had his fist inside, a shakin' in her +face I'm sure he looked wicked enough for anything; an' she +a crying like a babby, an' lookin' back, an' wavin' her wet hankicher +to him—poor thing!—and she so young! 'Tis a pity. +Dear me! I often think, Miss, 'tis well for me I never was +married. And see how we all would like to get husbands for all +that, though so few is happy together. 'Tis a queer world, and +them that's single is maybe the best off after all.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page350" id="page350"></a>[pg 342]</span> + +<a name="chap52"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LII</h3> + +<h2><i>THE PICTURE OF A WOLF</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I went down that evening to the sitting-room which had been +assigned to Milly and me, in search of a book—my good Mary +Quince always attending me. The door was a little open, and I +was startled by the light of a candle proceeding from the fireside, +together with a considerable aroma of tobacco and brandy.</p> + +<p>On my little work-table, which he had drawn beside the +hearth, lay Dudley's pipe, his brandy-flask, and an empty tumbler; +and he was sitting with one foot on the fender, his elbow +on his knee, and his head resting in his hand, weeping. His back +being a little toward the door, he did not perceive us; and we +saw him rub his knuckles in his eyes, and heard the sounds of +his selfish lamentation.</p> + +<p>Mary and I stole away quietly, leaving him in possession, +wondering when he was to leave the house, according to the +sentence which I had heard pronounced upon him.</p> + +<p>I was delighted to see old 'Giblets' quietly strapping his +luggage in the hall, and heard from him in a whisper that he +was to leave that evening by rail—he did not know whither.</p> + +<p>About half an hour afterwards, Mary Quince, going out to +reconnoitre, heard from old Wyat in the lobby that he had just +started to meet the train.</p> + +<p>Blessed be heaven for that deliverance! An evil spirit had +been cast out, and the house looked lighter and happier. It +was not until I sat down in the quiet of my room that the +scenes and images of that agitating day began to move before +my memory in orderly procession, and for the first time I +appreciated, with a stunning sense of horror and a perfect rapture +of thanksgiving, the value of my escape and the immensity +of the danger which had threatened me. It may have been +miserable weakness—I think it was. But I was young, nervous, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page351" id="page351"></a>[pg 343]</span> + +and afflicted with a troublesome sort of conscience, which occasionally +went mad, and insisted, in small things as well as great, +upon sacrifices which my reason now assures me were absurd. +Of Dudley I had a perfect horror; and yet had that system +of solicitation, that dreadful and direct appeal to my compassion, +that placing of my feeble girlhood in the seat of the arbiter +of my aged uncle's hope or despair, been long persisted +in, my resistance might have been worn out—who can tell?—and +I self-sacrificed! Just as criminals in Germany are teased, +and watched, and cross-examined, year after year, incessantly, +into a sort of madness; and worn out with the suspense, the +iteration, the self-restraint, and insupportable fatigue, they at +last cut all short, accuse themselves, and go infinitely relieved +to the scaffold—you may guess, then, for me, nervous, self-diffident, +and alone, how intense was the comfort of knowing that +Dudley was actually married, and the harrowing importunity +which had just commenced for ever silenced.</p> + +<p>That night I saw my uncle. I pitied him, though I feared him. +I was longing to tell him how anxious I was to help him, if +only he could point out the way. It was in substance what I had +already said, but now strongly urged. He brightened; he sat up +perpendicularly in his chair with a countenance, not weak or +fatuous now, but resolute and searching, and which contracted +into dark thought or calculation as I talked.</p> + +<p>I dare say I spoke confusedly enough. I was always nervous +in his presence; there was, I fancy, something mesmeric in the +odd sort of influence which, without effort, he exercised over +my imagination.</p> + +<p>Sometimes this grew into a dismal panic, and Uncle Silas—polished, +mild—seemed unaccountably horrible to me. Then it +was no longer an accidental fascination of electro-biology. It +was something more. His nature was incomprehensible by me. +He was without the nobleness, without the freshness, without +the softness, without the frivolities of such human nature as I +had experienced, either within myself or in other persons. I +instinctively felt that appeals to sympathies or feelings could no +more affect him than a marble monument. He seemed to accommodate +his conversation to the moral structure of others, just +as spirits are said to assume the shape of mortals. There were the +sensualities of the gourmet for his body, and there ended his + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page352" id="page352"></a>[pg 344]</span> + +human nature, as it seemed to me. Through that semi-transparent +structure I thought I could now and then discern the light +or the glare of his inner life. But I understood it not.</p> + +<p>He never scoffed at what was good or noble—his hardest critic +could not nail him to one such sentence; and yet, it seemed +somehow to me that his unknown nature was a systematic blasphemy +against it all. If fiend he was, he was yet something higher +than the garrulous, and withal feeble, demon of Goethe. He assumed +the limbs and features of our mortal nature. He shrouded +his own, and was a profoundly reticent Mephistopheles. Gentle +he had been to me—kindly he had nearly always spoken; but +it seemed like the mild talk of one of those goblins of the desert, +whom Asiatic superstition tells of, who appear in friendly shapes +to stragglers from the caravan, beckon to them from afar, call +them by their names, and lead them where they are found no +more. Was, then, all his kindness but a phosphoric radiance +covering something colder and more awful than the grave?</p> + +<p>'It is very noble of you, Maud—it is angelic; your sympathy +with a ruined and despairing old man. But I fear you will recoil. +I tell you frankly that less than twenty thousand pounds +will not extricate me from the quag of ruin in which I am +entangled—lost!'</p> + +<p>'Recoil! Far from it. I'll do it. There must be some way.'</p> + +<p>'Enough, my fair young protectress—celestial enthusiast, +enough. Though you do not, yet I recoil. I could not bring myself +to accept this sacrifice. What signifies, even to me, my extrication? +I lie a mangled wretch, with fifty mortal wounds on +my crown; what avails the healing of one wound, when there +are so many beyond all cure? Better to let me perish where I fall; +and reserve your money for the worthier objects whom, perhaps, +hereafter may avail to save.'</p> + +<p>'But I <i>will</i> do this. I must. I cannot see you suffer with the +power in my hands unemployed to help you,' I exclaimed.</p> + +<p>'Enough, dear Maud; the will is here—enough: there is balm +in your compassion and good-will. Leave me, ministering angel; +for the present I cannot. If you <i>will</i>, we can talk of it again. +Good-night.'</p> + +<p>And so we parted.</p> + +<p>The attorney from Feltram, I afterwards heard, was with him +nearly all that night, trying in vain to devise by their joint + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page353" id="page353"></a>[pg 345]</span> + +ingenuity any means by which I might tie myself up. But there +were none. I could not bind myself.</p> + +<p>I was myself full of the hope of helping him. What was this +sum to me, great as it seemed? Truly nothing. I could have +spared it, and never felt the loss.</p> + +<p>I took up a large quarto with coloured prints, one of the few +books I had brought with me from dear old Knowl. Too much +excited to hope for sleep in bed, I opened it, and turned over +the leaves, my mind still full of Uncle Silas and the sum I hoped +to help him with.</p> + +<p>Unaccountably one of those coloured engravings arrested my +attention. It represented the solemn solitude of a lofty forest; +a girl, in Swiss costume, was flying in terror, and as she fled +flinging a piece of meat behind her which she had taken from +a little market-basket hanging upon her arm. Through the glade +a pack of wolves were pursuing her.</p> + +<p>The narrative told, that on her return homeward with her +marketing, she had been chased by wolves, and barely escaped by +flying at her utmost speed, from time to time retarding, as she +did so, the pursuit, by throwing, piece by piece, the contents of +her basket, in her wake, to be devoured and fought for by the +famished beasts of prey.</p> + +<p>This print had seized my imagination. I looked with a curious +interest on the print: something in the disposition of the trees, +their great height, and rude boughs, interlacing, and the awful +shadow beneath, reminded me of a portion of the Windmill +Wood where Milly and I had often rambled. Then I looked at +the figure of the poor girl, flying for her life, and glancing terrified +over her shoulder. Then I gazed on the gaping, murderous +pack, and the hoary brute that led the van; and then I leaned +back in my chair, and I thought—perhaps some latent association +suggested what seemed a thing so unlikely—of a fine print +in my portfolio from Vandyke's noble picture of Belisarius. Idly +I traced with my pencil, as I leaned back, on an envelope that +lay upon the table, this little inscription. It was mere fiddling; +and, absurd as it looked, there was nothing but an honest meaning +in it:—'20,000<i>l</i>. Date Obolum Belisario!' My dear father +had translated the little Latin inscription for me, and I had +written it down as a sort of exercise of memory; and also, +perhaps, as expressive of that sort of compassion which my + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page354" id="page354"></a>[pg 346]</span> + +uncle's fall and miserable fate excited invariably in me. So I +threw this queer little memorandum upon the open leaf of the +book, and again the flight, the pursuit, and the bait to stay it, +engaged my eye. And I heard a voice near the hearthstone, as +I thought, say, in a stern whisper, 'Fly the fangs of Belisarius!'</p> + +<p>'What's that?' said I, turning sharply to Mary Quince.</p> + +<p>Mary rose from her work at the fireside, staring at me with +that odd sort of frown that accompanies fear and curiosity.</p> + +<p>'You spoke? Did you speak?' I said, catching her by the +arm, very much frightened myself.</p> + +<p>'No, Miss; no, dear!' answered she, plainly thinking that I +was a little wrong in my head.</p> + +<p>There could be no doubt it was a trick of the imagination, and +yet to this hour I could recognise that clear stern voice among a +thousand, were it to speak again.</p> + +<p>Jaded after a night of broken sleep and much agitation, I was +summoned next morning to my uncle's room.</p> + +<p>He received me <i>oddly</i>, I thought. His manner had changed, +and made an uncomfortable impression upon me. He was gentle, +kind, smiling, submissive, as usual; but it seemed to me that +he experienced henceforth toward me the same half-superstitous +repulsion which I had always felt from him. Dream, or voice, +or vision—which had done it? There seemed to be an unconscious +antipathy and fear. When he thought I was not looking, +his eyes were sometimes grimly fixed for a moment upon me. +When I looked at him, his eyes were upon the book before him; +and when he spoke, a person not heeding what he uttered +would have fancied that he was reading aloud from it.</p> + +<p>There was nothing tangible but this shrinking from the encounter +of our eyes. I said he was kind as usual. He was even +more so. But there was this new sign of our silently repellant +natures. Dislike it could not be. He knew I longed to serve him. +Was it shame? Was there not a shade of horror in it?</p> + +<p>'I have not slept,' said he. 'For me the night has passed in +thought, and the fruit of it is this—I <i>cannot</i>, Maud, accept your +noble offer.'</p> + +<p>'I am <i>very</i> sorry,' exclaimed I, in all honesty.</p> + +<p>'I know it, my dear niece, and appreciate your goodness; but +there are many reasons—none of them, I trust, ignoble—and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page355" id="page355"></a>[pg 347]</span> + +which together render it impossible. No. It would be misunderstood—my +honour shall not be impugned.'</p> + +<p>'But, sir, that could not be; you have never proposed it. It +would be all, from first to last, <i>my</i> doing.'</p> + +<p>'True, dear Maud, but I know, alas! more of this evil and +slanderous world than your happy inexperience can do. Who +will receive our testimony? None—no, not one. The difficulty—the +insuperable moral difficulty is this—that I should expose +myself to the plausible imputation of having worked upon you, +unduly, for this end; and more, that I could not hold myself +quite free from blame. It is your voluntary goodness, Maud. But +you are young, inexperienced; and it is, I hold it, my duty to +stand between you and any dealing with your property at so +unripe an age. Some people may call this Quixotic. In my mind +it is an imperious mandate of conscience; and I peremptorily +refuse to disobey it, although within three weeks an execution +will be in this house!'</p> + +<p>I did not quite know what an execution meant; but from two +harrowing novels, with whose distresses I was familiar, I knew +that it indicated some direful process of legal torture and spoliation.</p> + +<p>'Oh, uncle I—oh, sir!—you cannot allow this to happen. What +will people say of me? And—and there is poor Milly—and +<i>everything</i>! Think what it will be.'</p> + +<p>'It cannot be helped—<i>you</i> cannot help it, Maud. Listen to me. +There will be an execution here, I cannot say exactly how soon, +but, I think, in a little more than a fortnight. I must provide for +your comfort. You must leave. I have arranged that you shall +join Milly, for the present, in France, till I have time to look +about me. You had better, I think, write to your cousin, Lady +Knollys. She, with all her oddities, has a heart. Can you say, +Maud, that I have been kind?'</p> + +<p>'You have never been anything but kind,' I exclaimed.</p> + +<p>'That I've been self-denying when you made me a generous +offer?' he continued. 'That I now act to spare you pain? You +may tell her, not as a message from me, but as a fact, that I am +seriously thinking of vacating my guardianship—that I feel I +have done her an injustice, and that, so soon as my mind is a +little less tortured, I shall endeavour to effect a reconciliation +with her, and would wish ultimately to transfer the care of your + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page356" id="page356"></a>[pg 348]</span> + +person and education to <i>her</i>. You may say I have no longer an +interest even in vindicating my name. My son has wrecked himself +by a marriage. I forgot to tell you he stopped at Feltram, +and this morning wrote to pray a parting interview. If I grant it, +it shall be the last. I shall never see him or correspond with him +more.'</p> + +<p>The old man seemed much overcome, and held his hankerchief +to his eyes.</p> + +<p>'He and his wife are, I understand, about to emigrate; the +sooner the better,' he resumed, bitterly. 'Deeply, Maud, I regret +having tolerated his suit to you, even for a moment. Had +I thought it over, as I did the whole case last night, nothing +could have induced me to permit it. But I have lived for so long +like a monk in his cell, my wants and observation limited to +the narrow compass of this chamber, that my knowledge of the +world has died out with my youth and my hopes: and I did not, +as I ought to have done, consider many objections. Therefore, +dear Maud, on this one subject, I entreat, be silent; its discussion +can effect nothing now. I was wrong, and frankly ask +you to forget my mistake.'</p> + +<p>I had been on the point of writing to Lady Knollys on this +odious subject, when, happily, it was set at rest by the disclosure +of yesterday; and being so, I could have no difficulty +in acceding to my uncle's request. He was conceding so much +that I could not withhold so trifling a concession in return.</p> + +<p>'I hope Monica will continue to be kind to poor Milly after +I am gone.'</p> + +<p>Here there were a few seconds of meditation.</p> + +<p>'Maud, you will not, I think, refuse to convey the substance +of what I have just said in a letter to Lady Knollys, and perhaps +you would have no objection to let me see it when it is written. +It will prevent the possibility of its containing any misconception +of what I have just spoken: and, Maud, you won't forget +to say whether I have been kind. It would be a satisfaction to me +to know that Monica was assured that I never either teased or +bullied my young ward.'</p> + +<p>With these words he dismissed me; and forthwith I completed +such a letter as would quite embody what he had said; and in +my own glowing terms, being in high good-humour with Uncle +Silas, recorded my estimate of his gentleness and good-nature; + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page357" id="page357"></a>[pg 349]</span> + +and when I submitted it to him, he expressed his admiration of +what he was pleased to call my cleverness in so exactly conveying +what he wished, and his gratitude for the handsome +terms in which I had spoken of my old guardian.</p> + +<a name="chap53"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LIII</h3> +<h2><i>AN ODD PROPOSAL</i></h2> + +<p> </p> + +<p>As I and Mary Quince returned from our walk that day, and +had entered the hall, I was surprised most disagreeably by +Dudley's emerging from the vestibule at the foot of the great +staircase. He was, I suppose, in his travelling costume—a rather +soiled white surtout, a great coloured muffler in folds about his +throat, his 'chimney-pot' on, and his fur cap sticking out from +his pocket. He had just descended, I suppose, from my uncle's +room. On seeing me he stepped back, and stood with his shoulders +to the wall, like a mummy in a museum.</p> + +<p>I pretended to have a few words to say to Mary before leaving +the hall, in the hope that, as he seemed to wish to escape me, he +would take the opportunity of getting quickly off the scene.</p> + +<p>But he had changed his mind, it would seem, in the interval; +for when I glanced in that direction again he had moved toward +us, and stood in the hall with his hat in his hand. I must +do him the justice to say he looked horribly dismal, sulky, and +frightened.</p> + +<p>'Ye'll gi'e me a word, Miss—only a thing I ought to say—for +your good; by ——, mind, it's for <i>your</i> good, Miss.'</p> + +<p>Dudley stood a little way off, viewing me, with his hat in +both hands and a 'glooming' countenance.</p> + +<p>I detested the idea of either hearing or speaking to him; but +I had no resolution to refuse, and only saying 'I can't imagine +what you can wish to speak to me about,' I approached him. +'Wait there at the banister, Quince.'</p> + +<p>There was a fragrance of alcohol about the flushed face and + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page358" id="page358"></a>[pg 350]</span> + +gaudy muffler of this odious cousin, which heightened the effect +of his horribly dismal features. He was speaking, besides, a little +thickly; but his manner was dejected, and he was treating me +with an elaborate and discomfited respect which reassured me.</p> + +<p>'I'm a bit up a tree, Miss,' he said shuffling his feet on the oak +floor. 'I behaved a d—— fool; but I baint one o' they sort. +I'm a fellah as 'ill fight his man, an' stan' up to 'm fair, don't +ye see? An' <i>baint</i> one o' they sort—no, <i>dang</i> it, I baint.'</p> + +<p>Dudley delivered his puzzling harangue with a good deal of +undertoned vehemence, and was strangely agitated. He, too, had +got an unpleasant way of avoiding my eye, and glancing along +the floor from corner to corner as he spoke, which gave him a +very hang-dog air.</p> + +<p>He was twisting his fingers in his great sandy whisker, and +pulling it roughly enough to drag his cheek about by that savage +purchase; and with his other hand he was crushing and +rubbing his hat against his knee.</p> + +<p>'The old boy above there be half crazed, I think; he don't +mean half as he says thof, not he. But I'm in a bad fix anyhow—a +regular sell it's been, and I can't get a tizzy out of him. So, +ye see, I'm up a tree, Miss; and he sich a one, he'll make it a +wuss mull if I let him. He's as sharp wi' me as one o' them lawyer +chaps, dang 'em, and he's a lot of I O's and rubbitch o' mine; +and Bryerly writes to me he can't gi'e me my legacy, 'cause he's +got a notice from Archer and Sleigh a warnin' him not to gi'e +me as much as a bob; for I signed it away to governor, he says—which +I believe's a lie. I may a' signed some writing—'appen +I did—when I was a bit cut one night. But that's no way to +catch a gentleman, and 'twon't stand. There's justice to be had, +and 'twon't <i>stand</i>, I say; and I'm not in 'is hands that way. Thof +I may be a bit up the spout, too, I don't deny; only I baint +agoin' the whole hog all at once. I'm none o' they sort. He'll +find I baint.'</p> + +<p>Here Mary Quince coughed demurely from the foot of the +stair, to remind me that the conversation was protracted.</p> + +<p>'I don't very well understand,' I said gravely; 'and I am now +going up-stairs.'</p> + +<p>'Don't jest a minute, Miss; it's only a word, ye see. We'll be +goin' t' Australia, Sary Mangles, an' me, aboard the <i>Seamew</i>, on +the 5th. I'm for Liverpool to-night, and she'll meet me there, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page359" id="page359"></a>[pg 351]</span> + +an'—an', please God Almighty, ye'll never see me more; an I'd +rather gi'e ye a lift, Maud, before I go: an' I tell ye what, if +ye'll just gi'e me your written promise ye'll gi'e me that twenty +thousand ye were offering to gi'e the Governor, I'll take ye +cleverly out o' Bartram, and put ye wi' your cousin Knollys, or +anywhere ye like best.'</p> + +<p>'Take me from Bartram—for twenty thousand pounds! Take +me away from my guardian! You seem to forget, sir,' my indignation +rising as I spoke, 'that I can visit my cousin, Lady +Knollys, whenever I please.'</p> + +<p>'Well, that is as it may be,' he said, with a sulky deliberation, +scraping about a little bit of paper that lay on the floor with +the toe of his boot.</p> + +<p>'It <i>is</i> as it may be, and that is as I say, sir; and considering +how you have treated me—your mean, treacherous, and infamous +suit, and your cruel treason to your poor wife, I am amazed +at your effrontery.'</p> + +<p>I turned to leave him, being, in truth, in one of my passions.</p> + +<p>'Don't ye be a flying out,' he said peremptorily, and catching +me roughly by the wrist, 'I baint a-going to vex ye. What a +mouth you be, as can't see your way! Can't ye speak wi' common +sense, like a woman—dang it—for once, and not keep brawling +like a brat—can't ye see what I'm saying? I'll take ye out o' all +this, and put ye wi' your cousin, or wheresoever you list, if ye'll +gi'e me what I say.'</p> + +<p>He was, for the first time, looking me in the face, but with +contracted eyes, and a countenance very much agitated.</p> + +<p>'Money?' said I, with a prompt disdain.</p> + +<p>'Ay, money—twenty thousand pounds—<i>there</i>. On or off?' he +replied, with an unpleasant sort of effort.</p> + +<p>'You ask my promise for twenty thousand pounds, and you +shan't have it.'</p> + +<p>My cheeks were flaming, and I stamped on the ground as I +spoke.</p> + +<p>If he had known how to appeal to my better feelings, I am +sure I should have done, perhaps not quite that, all at once +at least, but something handsome, to assist him. But this application +was so shabby and insolent! What could he take me for? +That I should suppose his placing me with Cousin Monica constituted +her my guardian? Why, he must fancy me the merest + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page360" id="page360"></a>[pg 352]</span> + +baby. There was a kind of stupid cunning in this that disgusted +my good-nature and outraged my self-importance.</p> + +<p>'You won't gi'e me that, then?' he said, looking down again, +with a frown, and working his mouth and cheeks about as I +could fancy a man rolling a piece of tobacco in his jaw.</p> + +<p>'Certainly <i>not</i>, sir,' I replied.</p> + +<p>'<i>Take</i> it, then,' he replied, still looking down, very black and +discontented.</p> + +<p>I joined Mary Quince, extremely angry. As I passed under the +carved oak arch of the vestibule, I saw his figure in the deepening +twilight. The picture remains in its murky halo fixed in +memory. Standing where he last spoke in the centre of the hall, +not looking after me, but downward, and, as well as I could +see, with the countenance of a man who has lost a game, and a +ruinous wager too—that is black and desperate. I did not utter +a syllable on the way up. When I reached my room, I began to +reconsider the interview more at my leisure. I was, such were my +ruminations, to have agreed at once to his preposterous offer, +and to have been driven, while he smirked and grimaced behind +my back at his acquaintances, through Feltram in his dog-cart +to Elverston; and then, to the just indignation of my uncle, to +have been delivered up to Lady Knolly's guardianship, and to +have handed my driver, as I alighted, the handsome fare of +20.000<i>l</i>. It required the impudence of Tony Lumpkin, without +either his fun or his shrewdness, to have conceived such a prodigious +practical joke.</p> + +<p>'Maybe you'd like a little tea, Miss?' insinuated Mary Quince.</p> + +<p>'What impertinence!' I exclaimed, with one of my angry +stamps on the floor. 'Not you, dear old Quince,' I added. 'No—no +tea just now.'</p> + +<p>And I resumed my ruminations, which soon led me to this +train of thought—'Stupid and insulting as Dudley's proposition +was, it yet involved a great treason against my uncle. Should I be +weak enough to be silent, may he not, wishing to forestall me, +misrepresent all that has passed, so as to throw the blame altogether +upon me?'</p> + +<p>This idea seized upon me with a force which I could not withstand; +and on the impulse of the moment I obtained admission +to my uncle, and related exactly what had passed. When I had +finished my narrative, which he listened to without once raising + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page361" id="page361"></a>[pg 353]</span> + +his eyes, my uncle cleared his throat once or twice, as if to +speak. He was smiling—I thought with an effort, and with elevated +brows. When I concluded, he hummed one of those sliding +notes, which a less refined man might have expressed by a +whistle of surprise and contempt, and again he essayed to speak, +but continued silent. The fact is, he seemed to me very much +disconcerted. He rose from his seat, and shuffled about the room +in his slippers, I believe affecting only to be in search of something, +opening and shutting two or three drawers, and turning +over some books and papers; and at length, taking up some +loose sheets of manuscript, he appeared to have found what +he was looking for, and began to read them carelessly, with his +back towards me, and with another effort to clear his voice, +he said at last—</p> + +<p>'And pray, what could the fool mean by all that?'</p> + +<p>'I think he must have taken me for an idiot, sir,' I answered.</p> + +<p>'Not unlikely. He has lived in a stable, among horses and +ostlers; he has always seemed to me something like a centaur—that +is a centaur composed not of man and horse, but of an ape +and an ass.'</p> + +<p>And upon this jibe he laughed, not coldly and sarcastically, +as was his wont, but, I thought, flurriedly. And, continuing to +look into his papers, he said, his back still toward me as he +read—</p> + +<p>'And he did not favour you with an exposition of his meaning, +which, except in so far as it estimated his deserts at the modest +sum you have named, appears to me too oracular to be interpreted +without a kindred inspiration?'</p> + +<p>And again he laughed. He was growing more like himself.</p> + +<p>'As to your visiting your cousin, Lady Knollys, the stupid +rogue had only five minutes before heard me express my wish +that you should do so before leaving this. I am quite resolved +you shall—that is, unless, dear Maud, you should yourself object; +but, of course, we must wait for an invitation, which, I conjecture, +will not be long in coming. In fact, your letter will +naturally bring it about, and, I trust, open the way to a permanent +residence with her. The more I think it over, the more +am I convinced, dear niece, that as things are likely to turn out, +my roof would be no desirable shelter for you; and that, under +all circumstances, hers would. Such were my motives, Maud, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page362" id="page362"></a>[pg 354]</span> + +in opening, through your letter, a door of reconciliation between +us.'</p> + +<p>I felt that I ought to have kissed his hand—that he had indicated +precisely the future that I most desired; and yet there was +within me a vague feeling, akin to suspicion—akin to dismay +which chilled and overcast my soul.</p> + +<p>'But, Maud,' he said, 'I am disquieted to think of that stupid +jackanapes presuming to make you such an offer! A creditable +situation truly—arriving in the dark at Elverston, under the solitary +escort of that wild young man, with whom you would have +fled from my guardianship; and, Maud, I tremble as I ask +myself the question, would he have conducted you to Elverston +at all? When you have lived as long in the world as I, you will +appreciate its wickedness more justly.' Here there was a little +pause.</p> + +<p>'I know, my dear, that were he convinced of his legal marriage +with that young woman,' he resumed, perceiving how +startled I looked, 'such an idea, of course, would not have +entered his head; but he does not believe any such thing. Contrary +to fact and logic, he does honestly think that his hand is +still at his disposal; and I certainly do suspect that he would +have employed that excursion in endeavouring to persuade you +to think as he does. Be that how it may, however, it is satisfactory +to me to know that you shall never more be troubled by +one word from that ill-regulated young man. I made him my +adieux, such as they were, this evening; and never more shall +he enter the walls of Bartram-Haugh while we two live.'</p> + +<p>Uncle Silas replaced the papers which had ostensibly interested +him so much, and returned. There was a vein which was +visible near the angle of his lofty temple, and in moments of +agitation stood out against the surrounding pallor in a knotted +blue cord; and as he came back smiling askance, I saw this sign +of inward tumult.</p> + +<p>'We can, however, afford to despise the follies and knaveries +of the world, Maud, as long as we act, as we have hitherto done, +with perfect confidence in each other. Heaven bless you, dear +Maud! Your report troubled me, I believe, more than it need—troubled +me a good deal; but reflection assures me it is nothing. +He is gone. In a few days' time he will be on the sea. I will issue +my orders to-morrow morning, and he will never more, during + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page363" id="page363"></a>[pg 355]</span> + +his brief stay in England, gain admission to Bartram-Haugh. +Good-night, my good niece; I thank you.'</p> + +<p>And so I returned to Mary Quince, on the whole happier than +I had left her, but still with the confused and jarring vision I +could not interpret perpetually rising before me; and as, from +time to time, shapeless anxieties agitated me, relieving them by +appeals to Him who alone is wise and strong.</p> + +<p>Next day brought me a goodnatured gossiping letter from dear +Milly, written in compulsory French, which was, in some places, +very difficult to interpret. She gave me a very pleasant account +of the place, and her opinion of the girls who were inmates, and +mentioned some of the nuns with high commendation. The +language plainly cramped poor Milly's genius; but although +there was by no means so much fun as an honest English letter +would have brought me, there could be no mistake about her +liking the place, and she expressed her honest longing to see me +in the most affectionate terms.</p> + +<p>This letter came enclosed in one to my uncle, from the proper +authority in the convent; and as there was neither address +within, nor post-mark without, I was as much in the dark as +ever as to poor Milly's whereabouts.</p> + +<p>Pencilled across the envelope of this letter, in my uncle's hand, +were the words, 'Let me have your answer when sealed, and I +will transmit it.—S.R.'</p> + +<p>When, accordingly, some days later, I did place my letter +to Milly in my uncle's hands, he told me the reason of his reserves +on the subject.</p> + +<p>'I thought it best, dear Maud, not to plague you with a secret, +and Milly's present address is one. It will in a few weeks +become the rallying-point of our diverse routes, when you shall +meet her, and I join you both. Nobody, until the storm shall +have blown over, must know where I am to be found, except +my lawyer; and I think you would prefer ignorance to the +trouble of keeping a secret on which so much may depend.'</p> + +<p>This being reasonable, and even considerate, I acquiesced.</p> + +<p>In that interval there reached me such a charming, gay, and +affectionate letter—a very <i>long</i> letter, too—though the writer was +scarcely seven miles away, from dear Cousin Monica, full of +pleasant gossip, and rose-coloured and golden castles in the air, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page364" id="page364"></a>[pg 356]</span> + +and the kindest interest in poor Milly, and the warmest affection +for me.</p> + +<p>One other incident varied that interval, if possible more pleasantly +than those. It was the announcement, in a Liverpool paper, +of the departure of the <i>Seamew</i>, bound for Melbourne; and +among the passengers were reported 'Dudley Ruthyn, Esquire, +of Bartram-H., and Mrs. D. Ruthyn.'</p> + +<p>And now I began to breathe freely, I plainly saw the end of +my probation approaching: a short excursion to France, a happy +meeting with Milly, and then a delightful residence with Cousin +Monica for the remainder of my nonage.</p> + +<p>You will say then that my spirits and my serenity were quite +restored. Not quite. How marvellously lie our anxieties, in +filmy layers, one over the other! Take away that which has lain +on the upper surface for so long—the care of cares—the only one, +as it seemed to you, between your soul and the radiance of +Heaven—and straight you find a new stratum there. As physical +science tells us no fluid is without its skin, so does it seem with +this fine medium of the soul, and these successive films of care +that form upon its surface on mere contact with the upper air +and light.</p> + +<p>What was my new trouble? A very fantastic one, you will say—the +illusion of a self-tormentor. It was the face of Uncle Silas +which haunted me. Notwithstanding the old pale smile, there +was a shrinking grimness, and the always-averted look.</p> + +<p>Sometimes I fancied his mind was disordered. I could not +account for the eerie lights and shadows that flickered on his +face, except so. There was a look of shame and fear of me, amazing +as that seems, in the sheen of his peaked smile.</p> + +<p>I thought, 'Perhaps he blames himself for having tolerated +Dudley's suit—for having urged it on grounds of personal distress—for +having altogether lowered, though under sore temptation, +both himself and his office; and he thinks that he has forfeited +my respect.'</p> + +<p>Such was my analysis; but in the <i>coup-d'oeil</i> of that white +face that dazzled me in darkness, and haunted my daily reveries +with a faded light, there was an intangible character of the +insidious and the terrible.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page365" id="page365"></a>[pg 357]</span> + +<a name="chap54"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LIV</h3> +<h2><i>IN SEARCH OF MR. CHARKE'S SKELETON</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>On the whole, however, I was unspeakably relieved. Dudley +Ruthyn, Esq., and Mrs. D. Ruthyn, were now skimming the blue +waves on the wings of the <i>Seamew</i>, and every morning widened +the distance between us, which was to go on increasing until it +measured a point on the antipodes. The Liverpool paper containing +this golden line was carefully preserved in my room; +and like the gentleman who, when much tried by the shrewish +heiress whom he had married, used to retire to his closet and +read over his marriage settlement, I used, when blue devils +haunted me, to unfold my newspaper and read the paragraph +concerning the <i>Seamew</i>.</p> + +<p>The day I now speak of was a dismal one of sleety snow. My +own room seemed to me cheerier than the lonely parlour, where +I could not have had good Mary Quince so decorously.</p> + +<p>A good fire, that kind and trusty face, the peep I had just +indulged in at my favourite paragraph, and the certainty of +soon seeing my dear cousin Monica, and afterwards affectionate +Milly, raised my spirits.</p> + +<p>'So,' said I, 'as old Wyat, you say, is laid up with rheumatism, +and can't turn up to scold me, I think I'll run up stairs and +make an exploration, and find poor Mr. Charke's skeleton in +a closet.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, law, Miss Maud, how can you say such things!' exclaimed +good old Quince, lifting up her honest grey head and +round eyes from her knitting.</p> + +<p>I had grown so familiar with the frightful tradition of Mr. +Charke and his suicide, that I could now afford to frighten old +Quince with him.</p> + +<p>'I am quite serious. I am going to have a ramble up-stairs + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page366" id="page366"></a>[pg 358]</span> + +and down-stairs, like goosey-goosey-gander; and if I do light upon +his chamber, it is all the more interesting. I feel so like Adelaide, +in the "Romance of the Forest," the book I was reading to you +last night, when she commenced her delightful rambles through +the interminable ruined abbey in the forest.'</p> + +<p>'Shall I go with you, Miss?'</p> + +<p>'No, Quince; stay there; keep a good fire, and make some +tea. I suspect I shall lose heart and return very soon;' and with +a shawl about me, cowl fashion, over my head, I stole up-stairs.</p> + +<p>I shall not recount with the particularity of the conscientious +heroine of Mrs. Ann Radcliffe, all the suites of apartments, corridors, +and lobbies, which I threaded in my ramble. It will be +enough to mention that I lighted upon a door at the end of a +long gallery, which, I think, ran parallel with the front of the +house; it interested me because it had the air of having been +very long undisturbed. There were two rusty bolts, which did +not evidently belong to its original securities, and had been, +though very long ago, somewhat clumsily superadded. Dusty and +rusty they were, but I had no difficulty in drawing them back. +There was a rusty key, I remember it well, with a crooked +handle in the lock; I tried to turn it, but could not. My curiosity +was piqued. I was thinking of going back and getting Mary +Quince's assistance. It struck me, however, that possibly it was +not locked, so I pulled the door and it opened quite easily. I +did not find myself in a strangely-furnished suite of apartments, +but at the entrance of a gallery, which diverged at right angles +from that through which I had just passed; it was very imperfectly +lighted, and ended in total darkness.</p> + +<p>I began to think how far I had already come, and to consider +whether I could retrace my steps with accuracy in case of a +panic, and I had serious thoughts of returning.</p> + +<p>The idea of Mr. Charke was growing unpleasantly sharp and +menacing; and as I looked down the long space before me, losing +itself among ambiguous shadows, lulled in a sinister silence, +and as it were inviting my entrance like a trap, I was very near +yielding to the cowardly impulse.</p> + +<p>But I took heart of grace and determined to see a little more. +I opened a side-door, and entered a large room, where were, in +a corner, some rusty and cobwebbed bird-cages, but nothing +more. It was a wainscoted room, but a white mildew stained the + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page367" id="page367"></a>[pg 359]</span> + +panels. I looked from the window: it commanded that dismal, +weed-choked quadrangle into which I had once looked from +another window. I opened a door at its farther end, and entered +another chamber, not quite so large, but equally dismal, with +the same prison-like look-out, not very easily discerned through +the grimy panes and the sleet that was falling thickly outside. +The door through which I had entered made a little accidental +creak, and, with my heart at my lips, I gazed at it, expecting to +see Charke, or the skeleton of which I had talked so lightly, stalk +in at the half-open aperture. But I had an odd sort of courage +which was always fighting against my cowardly nerves, and I +walked to the door, and looking up and down the dismal +passage, was reassured.</p> + +<p>Well, one room more—just that whose deep-set door fronted +me, with a melancholy frown, at the opposite end of the chamber. +So to it I glided, shoved it open, advancing one step, and +the great bony figure of Madame de la Rougierre was before me.</p> + +<p>I could see nothing else.</p> + +<p>The drowsy traveller who opens his sheets to slip into bed, and +sees a scorpion coiled between them, may have experienced a +shock the same in kind, but immeasurably less in degree.</p> + +<p>She sat in a clumsy old arm-chair, with an ancient shawl about +her, and her bare feet in a delft tub. She looked a thought more +withered. Her wig shoved back disclosed her bald wrinkled forehead, +and enhanced the ugly effect of her exaggerated features +and the gaunt hollows of her face. With a sense of incredulity +and terror I gazed, freezing, at this evil phantom, who returned +my stare for a few seconds with a shrinking scowl, dismal and +grim, as of an evil spirit detected.</p> + +<p>The meeting, at least then and there, was as complete a surprise +for her as for me. She could not tell how I might take it; +but she quickly rallied, burst into a loud screeching laugh, and, +with her old Walpurgis gaiety, danced some fantastic steps in +her bare wet feet, tracking the floor with water, and holding out +with finger and thumb, in dainty caricature, her slammakin old +skirt, while she sang some of her nasal patois with an abominable +hilarity and emphasis.</p> + +<p>With a gasp, I too recovered from the fascination of the surprise. +I could not speak though for some seconds, and Madame was first.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page368" id="page368"></a>[pg 360]</span> + +<p>'Ah, dear Maud, what surprise! Are we not overjoy, dearest, +and cannot speak? I am full of joy—quite charmed—<i>ravie</i>—of +seeing you. So are you of me, your face betray. Ah! yes, thou +dear little baboon! here is poor Madame once more! Who +could have imagine?'</p> + +<p>'I thought you were in France, Madame,' I said, with a dismal +effort.</p> + +<p>'And so I was, dear Maud; I 'av just arrive. Your uncle Silas +he wrote to the superioress for gouvernante to accompany a +young lady—that is you, Maud—on her journey, and she send +me; and so, ma chère, here is poor Madame arrive to charge +herself of that affair.'</p> + +<p>'How soon do we leave for France, Madame?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'I do not know, but the old women—wat is her name?'</p> + +<p>'Wyat,' I suggested.</p> + +<p>'Oh! oui, Waiatt;—she says two, three week. And who conduct +you to poor Madame's apartment, my dear Maud?' She +inquired insinuatingly.</p> + +<p>'No one, I answered promptly: 'I reached it quite accidentally, +and I can't imagine why you should conceal yourself.' +Something like indignation kindled in my mind as I began to +wonder at the sly strategy which had been practised upon me.</p> + +<p>'I 'av not conceal myself, Mademoiselle,' retorted the governness. +'I 'av act precisally as I 'av been ordered. Your uncle, Mr. +Silas Ruthyn, he is afraid, Waiatt says, to be interrupted by his +creditors, and everything must be done very quaitly. I have been +commanded to avoid <i>me faire voir</i>, you know, and I must obey +my employer—voilà tout!'</p> + +<p>'And for how long have you been residing here?' I persisted, +in the same resentful vein.</p> + +<p>''Bout a week. It is soche triste place! I am so glad to see +you, Maud! I've been so isolée, you dear leetle fool!'</p> + +<p>'You are <i>not</i> glad, Madame; you don't love me—you never +did,' I exclaimed with sudden vehemence.</p> + +<p>'Yes, I am <i>very</i> glad; you know not, chère petite <i>niaise</i>, how +I 'av desire to educate you a leetle more. Let us understand one +another. You think I do not love you, Mademoiselle, because +you have mentioned to your poor papa that little <i>dérèglement</i> +in his library. I have repent very often that so great indiscretion +of my life. I thought to find some letters of Dr. Braierly. I + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page369" id="page369"></a>[pg 361]</span> + +think that man was trying to get your property, my dear Maud, +and if I had found something I would tell you all about. But +it was very great <i>sottise</i>, and you were very right to denounce +me to Monsieur. Je n'ai point de rancune contre vous. No, no, +none at all. On the contrary, I shall be your <i>gardienne +tutelaire</i>—wat +you call?—guardian angel—ah, yes, that is it. You think I +speak <i>par dérision</i>; not at all. No, my dear cheaile, I do not +speak <i>par moquerie</i>, unless perhaps the very least degree in the +world.'</p> + +<p>And with these words Madame laughed unpleasantly, showing +the black caverns at the side of her mouth, and with a cold, +steady malignity in her gaze.</p> + +<p>'Yes,' I said; 'I know what you mean, Madame—you <i>hate</i> me.'</p> + +<p>'Oh! wat great ogly word! I am shock! <i>vous me faites honte</i>. +Poor Madame, she never hate any one; she loves all her friends, +and her enemies she leaves to Heaven; while I am, as you see, +more gay, more <i>joyeuse</i> than ever, they have not been 'appy—no, +they have not been fortunate these others. Wen I return, I +find always some of my enemy they 'av die, and some they have +put themselves into embarrassment, or there has arrived to them +some misfortune;' and Madame shrugged and laughed a little +scornfully.</p> + +<p>A kind of horror chilled my rising anger, and I was silent.</p> + +<p>'You see, my dear Maud, it is very natural you should think +I hate you. When I was with Mr. Austin Ruthyn, at Knowl, you +know you did not like a me—never. But in consequence of our +intimacy I confide you that which I 'av of most dear in the +world, my reputation. It is always so. The pupil can <i>calomniate</i>, +without been discover, the gouvernante. 'Av I not been always +kind to you, Maud? Which 'av I use of violence or of sweetness +the most? I am, like other persons, <i>jalouse de ma réputation</i>; +and it was difficult to suffer with patience the banishment +which was invoked by you, because chiefly for your good, and +for an indiscretion to which I was excited by motives the most +pure and laudable. It was you who spied so cleverly—eh! and +denounce me to Monsieur Ruthyn? Helas! wat bad world it is!'</p> + +<p>'I do not mean to speak at all about that occurrence, Madame; +I will not discuss it. I dare say what you tell me of the +cause of your engagement here is true, and I suppose we must + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page370" id="page370"></a>[pg 362]</span> + +travel, as you say, in company; but you must know that the less +we see of each other while in this house the better.'</p> + +<p>'I am not so sure of that, my sweet little <i>béte</i>; your education +has been neglected, or rather entirely abandoned, since you 'av +arrive at this place, I am told. You must not be a <i>bestiole</i>. We +must do, you and I, as we are ordered. Mr. Silas Ruthyn he will +tell us.'</p> + +<p>All this time Madame was pulling on her stockings, getting +her boots on, and otherwise proceeding with her dowdy toilet. +I do not know why I stood there talking to her. We often act +very differently from what we would have done upon reflection. +I had involved myself in a dialogue, as wiser generals than I +have entangled themselves in a general action when they meant +only an affair of outposts. I had grown a little angry, and would +not betray the least symptom of fear, although I felt that sensation +profoundly.</p> + +<p>'My beloved father thought you so unfit a companion for me +that he dismissed you at an hour's notice, and I am very sure +that my uncle will think as he did; you are <i>not</i> a fit companion +for me, and had my uncle known what had passed he would +never have admitted you to this house—never!'</p> + +<p>'Helas! <i>Quelle disgrace</i>! And you really think so, my dear +Maud,' exclaimed Madame, adjusting her wig before her glass, in +the corner of which I could see half of her sly, grinning face, +as she ogled herself in it.</p> + +<p>'I do, and so do you, Madame,' I replied, growing more +frightened.</p> + +<p>'It may be—we shall see; but everyone is not so cruel as you, +<i>ma chère petite calomniatrice</i>.'</p> + +<p>'You shan't call me those names,' I said, in an angry tremor.</p> + +<p>'What name, dearest cheaile?'</p> + +<p>'<i>Calomniatrice</i>—that is an insult.'</p> + +<p>'Why, my most foolish little Maud, we may say rogue, and +a thousand other little words in play which we do not say +seriously.'</p> + +<p>'You are not playing—you never play—you are angry, and you +hate me,' I exclaimed, vehemently.</p> + +<p>'Oh, fie!—wat shame! Do you not perceive, dearest cheaile, +how much education you still need? You are proud, little demoiselle; +you must become, on the contrary, quaite humble. Je + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page371" id="page371"></a>[pg 363]</span> + +ferai baiser le babouin à vous—ha, ha, ha! I weel make a you +to kees the monkey. You are too proud, my dear cheaile.'</p> + +<p>'I am not such a fool as I was at Knowl,' I said; 'you shall +not terrify me here. I will tell my uncle the whole truth,' I +said.</p> + +<p>'Well, it may be that is the best,' she replied, with provoking +coolness.</p> + +<p>'You think I don't mean it?'</p> + +<p>'Of course you <i>do</i>,' she replied.</p> + +<p>'And we shall see what my uncle thinks of it.'</p> + +<p>'We shall see, my dear,' she replied, with an air of mock +contrition.</p> + +<p>'Adieu, Madame!'</p> + +<p>'You are going to Monsieur Ruthyn?—very good!'</p> + +<p>I made her no answer, but more agitated than I cared to show +her, I left the room. I hurried along the twilight passage, and +turned into the long gallery that opened from it at right angles. +I had not gone half-a-dozen steps on my return when I heard a +heavy tread and a rustling behind me.</p> + +<p>'I am ready, my dear; I weel accompany you,' said the smirking +phantom, hurrying after me.</p> + +<p>'Very well,' was my reply; and threading our way, with a few +hesitations and mistakes, we reached and descended the stairs, +and in a minute more stood at my uncle's door.</p> + +<p>My uncle looked hard and strangely at us as we entered. He +looked, indeed, as if his temper was violently excited, and glared +and muttered to himself for a few seconds; and treating Madame +to a stare of disgust, he asked peevishly—</p> + +<p>'Why am I disturbed, pray?'</p> + +<p>'Miss Maud a Ruthyn, she weel explain,' replied Madame, +with a great courtesy, like a boat going down in a ground swell.</p> + +<p>'<i>Will</i> you explain, my dear?' he asked, in his coldest and +most sarcastic tone.</p> + +<p>I was agitated, and I am sure my statement was confused. I +succeeded, however, in saying what I wanted.</p> + +<p>'Why, Madame, this is a grave charge! Do you admit it, +pray?'</p> + +<p>Madame, with the coolest possible effrontery, denied it all; +with the most solemn asseverations, and with streaming eyes +and clasped hands, conjured me melodramatically to withdraw + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page372" id="page372"></a>[pg 364]</span> + +that intolerable story, and to do her justice. I stared at her for +a while astounded, and turning suddenly to my uncle, as vehemently +asserted the truth of every syllable I had related.</p> + +<p>'You hear, my dear child, you hear her deny everything; what +am I to think? You must excuse the bewilderment of my old +head. Madame de la—that lady has arrived excellently recommended +by the superioress of the place where dear Milly awaits +you, and such persons are particular. It strikes me, my dear niece, +that you must have made a mistake.'</p> + +<p>I protested here. But he went on without seeming to hear +the parenthesis—</p> + +<p>'I know, my dear Maud, that you are quite incapable of wilfully +deceiving anyone; but you are liable to be deceived like +other young people. You were, no doubt, very nervous, and but +half awake when you fancied you saw the occurrence you describe; +and Madame de—de—'</p> + +<p>'De la Rougierre,' I supplied.</p> + +<p>'Yes, thank you—Madame de la Rougierre, who has arrived +with excellent testimonials, strenuously denies the whole thing. +Here is a conflict, my dear—in my mind a presumption of mistake. +I confess I should prefer that theory to a peremptory assumption +of guilt.'</p> + +<p>I felt incredulous and amazed; it seemed as if a dream were +being enacted before me. A transaction of the most serious import, +which I had witnessed with my own eyes, and described +with unexceptionable minuteness and consistency, is discredited +by that strange and suspicious old man with an imbecile coolness. +It was quite in vain my reiterating my statement, backing it +with the most earnest asseverations. I was beating the air. It did +not seem to reach his mind. It was all received with a simper of +feeble incredulity.</p> + +<p>He patted and smoothed my head—he laughed gently, and +shook his while I insisted; and Madame protested her purity in +now tranquil floods of innocent tears, and murmured mild and +melancholy prayers for my enlightenment and reformation. I +felt as if I should lose my reason.</p> + +<p>'There now, dear Maud, we have heard enough; it is, I do +believe, a delusion. Madame de la Rougierre will be your companion, +at the utmost, for three or four weeks. Do exercise a +little of your self-command and good sense—you know how I am + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page373" id="page373"></a>[pg 365]</span> + +tortured. Do not, I entreat, add to my perplexities. You may +make yourself very happy with Madame if you will, I have no +doubt.'</p> + +<p>'I propose to Mademoiselle,' said Madame, drying her eyes +with a gentle alacrity, 'to profit of my visit for her education. +But she does not seem to weesh wat I think is so useful.'</p> + +<p>'She threatened me with some horrid French vulgarism—<i>de +faire baiser le babouin à moi</i>, whatever that means; and I +know she hates me,' I replied, impetuously.</p> + +<p>'Doucement—doucement!' said my uncle, with a smile at +once amused and compassionate. 'Doucement! ma chère.'</p> + +<p>With great hands and cunning eyes uplifted, Madame tearfully—for +her tears came on short notice—again protested her +absolute innocence. She had never in all her life so much as +heard one so villain phrase.</p> + +<p>'You see, my dear, you have misheard; young people never +attend. You will do well to take advantage of Madame's short +residence to get up your French a little, and the more you are +with her the better.'</p> + +<p>'I understand then, Mr. Ruthyn, you weesh I should resume +my instructions?' asked Madame.</p> + +<p>'Certainly; and converse all you can in French with Mademoiselle +Maud. You will be glad, my dear, that I've insisted on +it,' he said, turning to me, 'when you have reached France, +where you will find they speak nothing else. And now, dear +Maud—no, not a word more—you must leave me. Farewell, Madame!'</p> + +<p>And he waved us out a little impatiently; and I, without one +look toward Madame de la Rougierre, stunned and incensed, +walked into my room and shut the door.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page374" id="page374"></a>[pg 366]</span> + +<a name="chap55"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LV</h3> +<h2><i>THE FOOT OF HERCULES</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>I stood at the window—still the same leaden sky and feathery +sleet before me—trying to estimate the magnitude of the discovery +I had just made. Gradually a kind of despair seized me, and I +threw myself passionately on my bed, weeping aloud.</p> + +<p>Good Mary Quince was, of course, beside me in a moment, +with her pale, concerned face.</p> + +<p>'Oh, Mary, Mary, she's come—that dreadful woman, Madame +de la Rougierre, has come to be my governess again; and Uncle +Silas won't hear or believe anything about her. It is vain +talking; he is prepossessed. Was ever so unfortunate a creature +as I? Who could have fancied or feared such a thing? Oh, +Mary, Mary, what am I to do? what is to become of me? Am I +never to shake off that vindictive, terrible woman?'</p> + +<p>Mary said all she could to console me. I was making too much +of her. What was she, after all, more than a governess?—she could +not hurt me. I was not a child no longer—she could not bully me +now; and my uncle, though he might be deceived for a while, +would not be long finding her out.</p> + +<p>Thus and soforth did good Mary Quince declaim, and at +last she did impress me a little, and I began to think that I had, +perhaps, been making too much of Madame's visit. But still +imagination, that instrument and mirror of prophecy, showed +her formidable image always on its surface, with a terrible moving +background of shadows.</p> + +<p>In a few minutes there was a knock at my door, and Madame +herself entered. She was in walking costume. There had been a +brief clearing of the weather, and she proposed our making a +promenade together.</p> + +<p>On seeing Mary Quince she broke into a rapture of compliment +and greeting, and took what Mr. Richardson would have + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page375" id="page375"></a>[pg 367]</span> + +called her passive hand, and pressed it with wonderful tenderness.</p> + +<p>Honest Mary suffered all this somewhat reluctantly, never +smiling, and, on the contrary, looking rather ruefully at her +feet.</p> + +<p>'Weel you make a some tea? When I come back, dear Mary +Quince, I 'av so much to tell you and dear Miss Maud of all +my adventures while I 'av been away; it will make a you laugh +ever so much. I was—what you theenk?—near, ever so near to be +married!' And upon this she broke into a screeching laugh, and +shook Mary Quince merrily by the shoulder.</p> + +<p>I sullenly declined going out, or rising; and when she had +gone away, I told Mary that I should confine myself to my room +while Madame stayed.</p> + +<p>But self-denying ordinances self-imposed are not always long +observed by youth. Madame de la Rougierre laid herself out to +be agreeable; she had no end of stories—more than half, no +doubt, pure fictions—to tell, but all, in that triste place, amusing. +Mary Quince began to entertain a better opinion of her. +She actually helped to make beds, and tried to be in every way +of use, and seemed to have quite turned over a new leaf; and so +gradually she moved me, first to listen, and at last to talk.</p> + +<p>On the whole, these terms were better than a perpetual skirmish; but, +notwithstanding all her gossip and friendliness, I +continued to have a profound distrust and even terror of her.</p> + +<p>She seemed curious about the Bartram-Haugh family, and +all their ways, and listened darkly when I spoke. I told her, bit +by bit, the whole story of Dudley, and she used, whenever there +was news of the Seamew, to read the paragraph for my benefit; +and in poor Milly's battered little Atlas she used to trace the +ship's course with a pencil, writing in, from point to point, the +date at which the vessel was 'spoken' at sea. She seemed amused +at the irrepressible satisfaction with which I received these +minutes of his progress; and she used to calculate the distance;—on +such a day he was two hundred and sixty miles, on +such another five hundred; the last point was more than eight +hundred—good, better, best—best of all would be those 'deleecious +antipode, w'ere he would so soon promener on his head +twelve thousand mile away;' and at the conceit she would +fall into screams of laughter.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page376" id="page376"></a>[pg 368]</span> + +<p>Laugh as she might, however, there was substantial comfort +in thinking of the boundless stretch of blue wave that rolled between +me and that villainous cousin.</p> + +<p>I was now on very odd terms with Madame. She had not +relapsed into her favourite vein of oracular sarcasm and menace; +she had, on the contrary, affected her good-humoured and genial +vein. But I was not to be deceived by this. I carried in my +heart that deep-seated fear of her which her unpleasant goodhumour +and gaiety never disturbed for a moment. I was very +glad, therefore, when she went to Todcaster by rail, to make +some purchases for the journey which we were daily expecting to +commence; and happy in the opportunity of a walk, good old +Mary Quince and I set forth for a little ramble.</p> + +<p>As I wished to make some purchases in Feltram, I set out, +with Mary Quince for my companion. On reaching the great gate +we found it locked. The key, however, was in it, and as it required +more than the strength of my hand to turn, Mary tried +it. At the same moment old Crowle came out of the sombre +lodge by its side, swallowing down a mouthful of his dinner in +haste. No one, I believe, liked the long suspicious face of the +old man, seldom shorn or washed, and furrowed with great, +grimy perpendicular wrinkles. Leering fiercely at Mary, not pretending +to see me, he wiped his mouth hurriedly with the back +of his hand, and growled—</p> + +<p>'Drop it.'</p> + +<p>'Open it, please, Mr. Crowle,' said Mary, renouncing the +task.</p> + +<p>Crowle wiped his mouth as before, looking inauspicious; shuffling +to the spot, and muttering to himself, he first satisfied +himself that the lock was fast, and then lodged the key in his +coat-pocket, and still muttering, retraced his steps.</p> + +<p>'We want the gate open, please,' said Mary.</p> + +<p>No answer.</p> + +<p>'Miss Maud wants to go into the town,' she insisted.</p> + +<p>'We wants many a thing we can't get,' he growled, stepping +into his habitation.</p> + +<p>'Please open the gate,' I said, advancing.</p> + +<p>He half turned on his threshold, and made a dumb show of +touching his hat, although he had none on.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page377" id="page377"></a>[pg 369]</span> + +<p>'Can't, ma'am; without an order from master, no one goes +out here.'</p> + +<p>'You won't allow me and my maid to pass the gate?' I said.</p> + +<p>''Tisn't <i>me</i>, ma'am,' said he; 'but I can't break orders, and no +one goes out without the master allows.'</p> + +<p>And without awaiting further parley, he entered, shutting +his hatch behind him.</p> + +<p>So Mary and I stood, looking very foolish at one another. +This was the first restraint I had experienced since Milly and I +had been refused a passage through the Windmill paling. The +rule, however, on which Crowle insisted I felt confident could +not have been intended to apply to me. A word to Uncle Silas +would set all right; and in the meantime I proposed to Mary +that we should take a walk—my favourite ramble—into the +Windmill Wood.</p> + +<p>I looked toward Dickon's farmstead as we passed, thinking +that Beauty might have been there. I did see the girl, who was +plainly watching us. She stood in the doorway of the cottage, +withdrawn into the shade, and, I fancied, anxious to escape observation. +When we had passed on a little, I was confirmed +in that belief by seeing her run down the footpath which led +from the rear of the farmyard in the direction contrary to that +in which we were moving.</p> + +<p>'So,' I thought, 'poor Meg falls from me!'</p> + +<p>Mary Quince and I rambled on through the wood, till we +reached the windmill itself, and seeing its low arched door open, +we entered the chiaro-oscuro of its circular basement. As we +did so I heard a rush and the creak of a plank, and looking up, +I saw just a foot—no more—disappearing through the trap-door.</p> + +<p>In the case of one we love or fear intensely, what feats of comparative +anatomy will not the mind unconsciously perform? Constructing +the whole living animal from the turn of an elbow, +the curl of a whisker, a segment of a hand. How instantaneous +and unerring is the instinct!</p> + +<p>'Oh, Mary, what have I seen!' I whispered, recovering from +the fascination that held my gaze fast to the topmost rounds of +the ladder, that disappeared in the darkness above the open door +in the loft. 'Come, Mary—come away.'</p> + +<p>At the same instant appeared the swarthy, sullen face of +Dickon Hawkes in the shadow of the aperture. Having but one + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page378" id="page378"></a>[pg 370]</span> + +serviceable leg, his descent was slow and awkward, and having +got his head to the level of the loft he stopped to touch his hat +to me, and to hasp and lock the trap-door.</p> + +<p>When this was done, the man again touched his hat, and +looked steadily and searchingly at me for a second or so, while +he got the key into his pocket.</p> + +<p>'These fellahs stores their flour too long 'ere, ma'am. There's +a deal o' trouble a-looking arter it. I'll talk wi' Silas, and settle +that.'</p> + +<p>By this time he had got upon the worn-tiled floor, and touching +his hat again, he said—</p> + +<p>'I'm a-goin' to lock the door, ma'am!'</p> + +<p>So with a start, and again whispering—</p> + +<p>'Come, Mary—come away'—</p> + +<p>With my arm fast in hers, we made a swift departure.</p> + +<p>'I feel very faint, Mary,' said I. 'Come quickly. +There's nobody following us?'</p> + +<p>'No, Miss, dear. That man with the wooden leg is putting a +padlock on the door.'</p> + +<p>'Come <i>very</i> fast,' I said; and when we had got a little farther, +I said, 'Look again, and see whether anyone is following.'</p> + +<p>'No one, Miss,' answered Mary, plainly surprised. 'He's putting +the key in his pocket, and standin' there a-lookin' after us.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, Mary, did not you see it?'</p> + +<p>'What, Miss?' asked Mary, almost stopping.</p> + +<p>'Come on, Mary. Don't pause. They will observe us,' I +whispered, hurrying her forward.</p> + +<p>'What did you see, Miss?' repeated Mary.</p> + +<p>'<i>Mr. Dudley</i>,' I whispered, with a terrified emphasis, not daring +to turn my head as I spoke.</p> + +<p>'Lawk, Miss!' remonstrated honest Quince, with a protracted +intonation of wonder and incredulity, which plainly implied a +suspicion that I was dreaming.</p> + +<p>'Yes, Mary. When we went into that dreadful room—that +dark, round place—I saw his foot on the ladder. <i>His</i> foot, Mary +I can't be mistaken. <i>I won't be questioned</i>. You'll <i>find</i> I'm right. +He's <i>here</i>. He never went in that ship at all. A fraud has been +practised on me—it is infamous—it is terrible. I'm frightened out +of my life. For heaven's sake, look back again, and tell me what +you see.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page379" id="page379"></a>[pg 371]</span> + +<p>'<i>Nothing</i>, Miss,' answered Mary, in contagious whispers, 'but +that wooden-legged chap, standin' hard by the door.'</p> + +<p>'And no one with him?'</p> + +<p>'No one, Miss.'</p> + +<p>We got without pursuit through the gate in the paling. I drew +breath so soon as we had reached the cover of the thicket near +the chestnut hollow, and I began to reflect that whoever the +owner of the foot might be—and I was still instinctively certain +that it was no other than Dudley—concealment was plainly his +object. I need not, then, be at all uneasy lest he should pursue +us.</p> + +<p>As we walked slowly and in silence along the grassy footpath, +I heard a voice calling my name from behind. Mary Quince had +not heard it at all, but I was quite certain.</p> + +<p>It was repeated twice or thrice, and, looking in considerable +doubt and trepidation under the hanging boughs, I saw Beauty, +not ten yards away, standing among the underwood.</p> + +<p>I remember how white the eyes and teeth of the swarthy girl +looked, as with hand uplifted toward her ear, she watched us +while, as it seemed, listening for more distant sounds.</p> + +<p>Beauty beckoned eagerly to me, advancing, with looks of great +fear and anxiety, two or three short steps toward me.</p> + +<p>'<i>She</i> baint to come,' said Beauty, under her breath, so soon as +I had nearly reached her, pointing without raising her hand at +Mary Quince.</p> + +<p>'Tell her to sit on the ash-tree stump down yonder, and call +ye as loud as she can if she sees any fellah a-comin' this way, an' +rin ye back to me;' and she impatiently beckoned me away on +her errand.</p> + +<p>When I returned, having made this dispositions, I perceived +how pale the girl was.</p> + +<p>'Are you ill, Meg?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Never ye mind. Well enough. Listen, Miss; I must tell it +all in a crack, an' if she calls, rin awa' to her, and le' me to myself, +for if fayther or t'other un wor to kotch me here, I think +they'd kill me a'most. Hish!'</p> + +<p>She paused a second, looking askance, in the direction where +she fancied Mary Quince was. Then she resumed in a whisper—</p> + +<p>'Now, lass, mind ye, ye'll keep what I say to yourself. You're + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page380" id="page380"></a>[pg 372]</span> + +not to tell that un nor any other for your life, mind, a word o' +what I'm goin' to tell ye.'</p> + +<p>'I'll not say a word. Go on.'</p> + +<p>'Did ye see Dudley?'</p> + +<p>'I think I saw him getting up the ladder.'</p> + +<p>'In the mill? Ha! that's him. He never went beyond Todcaster. +He staid in Feltram after.'</p> + +<p>It was my turn to look pale now. My worst conjecture was +established.</p> + +<a name="chap56"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LVI</h3> +<h2><i>I CONSPIRE</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>'That's a bad un, he is—oh, Miss, Miss Maud! It's nout that's +good as keeps him an' fayther—(mind, lass, ye promised you +would not tell no one)—as keeps them two a-talkin' and a-smokin' +secret-like together in the mill. An' fayther don't know I +found him out. They don't let me into the town, but Brice tells +me, and he knows it's Dudley; and it's nout that's good, but +summat very bad. An' I reckon, Miss, it's all about you. Be ye +frightened, Miss Maud?'</p> + +<p>I felt on the point of fainting, but I rallied.</p> + +<p>'Not much, Meg. Go on, for Heaven's sake. Does Uncle Silas +know he is here?'</p> + +<p>'Well, Miss, they were with him, Brice told me, from eleven +o'clock to nigh one o' Tuesday night, an' went in and come out +like thieves, 'feard ye'd see 'em.'</p> + +<p>'And how does Brice know anything bad?' I asked, with a +strange freezing sensation creeping from my heels to my head +and down again—I am sure deadly pale, but speaking very collectedly.</p> + +<p>'Brice said, Miss, he saw Dudley a-cryin' and lookin' awful +black, and says he to fayther, "'Tisn't in my line nohow, an' I +can't;" and says fayther to he, "No one likes they soart o' + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page381" id="page381"></a>[pg 373]</span> + +things, but how can ye help it? The old boy's behind ye wi' +his pitchfork, and ye canna stop." An' wi' that he bethought +him o' Brice, and says he, "What be ye a-doin' there? Get +ye down wi' the nags to blacksmith, do ye." An' oop gits Dudley, +pullin' his hat ower his brows, an' says he, "I wish I was in the +<i>Seamew</i>. I'm good for nout wi' this thing a-hangin' ower me." +An' that's all as Brice heard. An' he's afeard o' fayther and +Dudley awful. Dudley could lick him to pot if he crossed him, +and he and fayther 'ud think nout o' havin' him afore the +justices for poachin', and swearin' him into gaol.'</p> + +<p>'But why does he think it's about <i>me</i>?'</p> + +<p>'Hish!' said Meg, who fancied she heard a sound, but all was +quiet. 'I can't say—we're in danger, lass. I don't know why—but +<i>he</i> does, an' so do I, an', for that matter, so do <i>ye</i>.'</p> + +<p>'Meg, I'll leave Bartram.'</p> + +<p>'Ye can't.'</p> + +<p>'Can't. What do you mean, girl?'</p> + +<p>'They won't let ye oot. The gates is all locked. They've dogs—they've +bloodhounds, Brice says. Ye <i>can't</i> git oot, mind; put +that oot o' your head.</p> + +<p>'I tell ye what ye'll do. Write a bit o' a note to the lady +yonder at Elverston; an' though Brice be a wild fellah, and +'appen not ower good sometimes, he likes me, an' I'll make him +take it. Fayther will be grindin' at mill to-morrow. Coom ye +here about one o'clock—that's if ye see the mill-sails a-turnin'—and +me and Brice will meet ye here. Bring that old lass wi' ye. +There's an old French un, though, that talks wi' Dudley. Mind +ye, that un knows nout o' the matter. Brice be a kind lad to me, +whatsoe'er he be wi' others, and I think he won't split. Now, +lass, I must go. God help ye; God bless ye; an', for the world's +wealth, don't ye let one o' them see ye've got ought in your head, +not even that un.'</p> + +<p>Before I could say another word, the girl had glided from me, +with a wild gesture of silence, and a shake of her head.</p> + +<p>I can't at all account for the state in which I was. There are +resources both of energy and endurance in human nature which +we never suspect until the tremendous voice of necessity summons +them into play. Petrified with a totally new horror, but +with something of the coldness and impassiveness of the transformation, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page382" id="page382"></a>[pg 374]</span> + +I stood, spoke, and acted—a wonder, almost a terror, +to myself.</p> + +<p>I met Madame on my return as if nothing had happened. I +heard her ugly gabble, and looked at the fruits of her hour's +shopping, as I might hear, and see, and talk, and smile, +in a dream.</p> + +<p>But the night was dreadful. When Mary Quince and I were +alone, I locked the door. I continued walking up and down the +room, with my hands clasped, looking at the inexorable floor, +the walls, the ceiling, with a sort of imploring despair. I was +afraid to tell my dear old Mary. The least indiscretion would be +failure, and failure destruction.</p> + +<p>I answered her perplexed solicitudes by telling her that I was +not very well—that I was uneasy; but I did not fail to extract +from her a promise that she would not hint to mortal, either +my suspicions about Dudley, or our rencontre with Meg Hawkes.</p> + +<p>I remember how, when, after we had got, late at night, into +bed, I sat up, shivering with horror, in mine, while honest Mary's +tranquil breathing told how soundly she slept. I got up, and looked from +the window, expecting to see some of those +wolfish dogs which they had brought to the place prowling +about the court-yard. Sometimes I prayed, and felt tranquillised, +and fancied that I was perhaps to have a short interval of sleep. But the +serenity was delusive, and all the time my +nerves were strung hysterically. Sometimes I felt quite wild, and +on the point of screaming. At length that dreadful night passed +away. Morning came, and a less morbid, though hardly a less +terrible state of mind. Madame paid me an early visit. A thought +struck me. I knew that she loved shopping, and I said, quite +carelessly—</p> + +<p>'Your yesterday's shopping tempts me, Madame, and I must +get a few things before we leave for France. Suppose we go into +Feltram to-day, and make my purchases, you and I?'</p> + +<p>She looked from the corner of her cunning eye in my face +without answering. I did not blench, and she said—</p> + +<p>'Vary good. I would be vary 'appy,' and again she looked +oddly at me.</p> + +<p>'Wat hour, my dear Maud? One o'clock? I think that weel +de very well, eh?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page383" id="page383"></a>[pg 375]</span> + +<p>I assented, and she grew silent.</p> + +<p>I wonder whether I did look as careless as I tried. I do not +know. Through the whole of this awful period I was, I think, +supernatural; and I even now look back with wonder upon my +strange self-command.</p> + +<p>Madame, I hoped, had heard nothing of the order which prohibited +my exit from the place. She would herself conduct me to +Feltram, and secure, by accompanying me, my free egress.</p> + +<p>Once in Feltram, I would assert my freedom, and manage to +reach my dear cousin Knollys. Back to Bartram no power should +convey me. My heart swelled and fluttered in the awful suspense +of that hour.</p> + +<p>Oh, Bartram-Haugh! how came you by those lofty walls? +Which of my ancestors had begirt me with an impassable barrier +in this horrible strait?</p> + +<p>Suddenly I remembered my letter to Lady Knollys. If I were +disappointed in effecting my escape through Feltram, all would +depend upon it.</p> + +<p>Having locked my door, I wrote as follows:—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'Oh, my beloved cousin, as you hope for comfort in <i>your</i> +hour of fear, aid me now. Dudley has returned, and is secreted +somewhere about the grounds. It is a <i>fraud</i>. They all pretend +to me that he is gone away in the <i>Seamew</i>; and he or they had +his name published as one of the passengers. Madame de la +Rougierre has appeared! She is here, and my uncle insists on +making her my close companion. I am at my wits' ends. I cannot +escape—the walls are a prison; and I believe the eyes of +my gaolers are always upon me. Dogs are kept for pursuit—yes, +<i>dogs</i>! and the gates are locked against my escape. God help me! +I don't know where to look, or whom to trust. I fear my uncle +more than all. I think I could bear this better if I knew what +their plans are, even the worst. If ever you loved or pitied me, +dear cousin, I conjure you, help me in this extremity. Take me +away from this. Oh, darling, for God's sake take me away!</p> + +<p class="closer">'Your distracted and terrified cousin,</p> + +<p class="signature">M<small>AUD</small>'</p> + +<p><span class="smalltext">'Bartram-Haugh</span>.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page384" id="page384"></a>[pg 376]</span> + +<p>I sealed this letter jealously, as if the inanimate missive would +burst its cerements, and proclaim my desperate appeal through +all the chambers and passages of silent Bartram.</p> + +<p>Old Quince, greatly to cousin Monica's amusement, persisted +in furnishing me with those capacious pockets which belonged +to a former generation. I was glad of this old-world eccentricity +now, and placed my guilty letter, that, amidst all my hypocrisies, +spoke out with terrible frankness, deep in this receptacle, and +having hid away the pen and ink, my accomplices, I opened the +door, and resumed my careless looks, awaiting Madame's return.</p> + +<p>'I was to demand to Mr. Ruthyn the permission to go to +Feltram, and I think he will allow. He want to speak to you.'</p> + +<p>With Madame I entered my uncle's room. He was reclining on +a sofa, his back towards us, and his long white hair, as fine as +spun glass, hung over the back of the couch.</p> + +<p>'I was going to ask you, dear Maud, to execute two or three +little commissions for me in Feltram.'</p> + +<p>My dreadful letter felt lighter in my pocket, and my heart +beat violently.</p> + +<p>'But I have just recollected that this is a market-day, and +Feltram will be full of doubtful characters and tipsy persons, +so we must wait till to-morrow; and Madame says, very kindly, +that she will, as she does not so much mind, make any little +purchases to-day which cannot conveniently wait.'</p> + +<p>Madame assented with a courtesy to Uncle Silas, and a great +hollow smile to me.</p> + +<p>By this time Uncle Silas had raised himself from his reclining +posture, and was sitting, gaunt and white, upon the sofa.</p> + +<p>'News of my prodigal to-day,' he said, with a peevish smile, +drawing the newspaper towards him. 'The vessel has been +spoken again. How many miles away, do you suppose?'</p> + +<p>He spoke in a plaintive key, looking at me, with hungry eyes, +and a horribly smiling countenance.</p> + +<p>'How far do you suppose Dudley is to-day?' and he laid the +palm of his hand on the paragraph as he spoke. <i>Guess</i>!'</p> + +<p>For a moment I fancied this was a theatric preparation to give +point to the disclosure of Dudley's real whereabouts.</p> + +<p>'It was a very long way. Guess!' he repeated.</p> + +<p>So, stammering a little and pale, I performed the required +hypocrisy, after which my uncle read aloud for my benefit the + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page385" id="page385"></a>[pg 377]</span> + +line or two in which were recorded the event, and the latitude +and longitude of the vessel at the time, of which Madame made +a note in her memory, for the purpose of making her usual +tracing in poor Milly's Atlas.</p> + +<p>I cannot say how it really was, but I fancied that Uncle Silas +was all the time reading my countenance, with a grim and practised +scrutiny; but nothing came of it, and we were dismissed.</p> + +<p>Madame loved shopping, even for its own sake, but shopping +with opportunities of peculation still more. She had had her +luncheon, and was dressed for the excursion, she did precisely +what I now most desired—she proposed to take charge of my +commissions and my money; and thus entrusted, left me at +liberty to keep tryst at the Chestnut Hollow.</p> + +<p>So soon as I had seen Madame fairly off, I hurried Mary +Quince, and got my things on quickly. We left the house by +the side entrance, which I knew my uncle's windows did not +command. Glad was I to feel a slight breeze, enough to make +the mill-sails revolve; and as we got further into the grounds, +and obtained a distant view of the picturesque old windmill, +I felt inexpressibly relieved on seeing that it was actually working.</p> + +<p>We were now in the Chestnut Hollow, and I sent Mary +Quince to her old point of observation, which commanded a +view of the path in the direction of the Windmill Wood, with +her former order to call 'I've found it,' as loudly as she could, +in case she should see anyone approaching.</p> + +<p>I stopped at the point of our yesterday's meeting. I peered +under the branches, and my heart beat fast as I saw Meg +Hawkes awaiting me.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page386" id="page386"></a>[pg 378]</span> + +<a name="chap57"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LVII</h3> +<h2><i>THE LETTER</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>'Come away, lass,' whispered Beauty, very pale; 'he's here—Tom Brice.'</p> + +<p>And she led the way, shoving aside the leafless underwood, +and we reached Tom. The slender youth, groom or poacher—he +might answer for either—with his short coat and gaitered +legs, was sitting on a low horizontal bough, with his shoulder +against the trunk.</p> + +<p>'<i>Don't</i> ye mind; sit ye still, lad,' said Meg, observing that he +was preparing to rise, and had entangled his hat in the boughs. +'Sit ye still, and hark to the lady. He'll take it, Miss Maud, if +he can; wi' na ye, lad?'</p> + +<p>'E'es, I'll take it,' he replied, holding out his hand.</p> + +<p>'Tom Brice, you won't deceive me?'</p> + +<p>'Noa, sure,' said Tom and Meg nearly in the same breath.</p> + +<p>'You are an honest English lad, Tom—you would not betray +me?' I was speaking imploringly.</p> + +<p>'Noa, sure,' repeated Tom.</p> + +<p>There was something a little unsatisfactory in the countenance +of this light-haired youth, with the sharpish upturned nose. +Throughout our interview he said next to nothing, and smiled +lazily to himself, like a man listening to a child's solemn nonsense, +and leading it on, with an amused irony, from one wise +sally to another.</p> + +<p>Thus it seemed to me that this young clown, without in the +least intending to be offensive, was listening to me with a profound +and lazy mockery.</p> + +<p>I could not choose, however; and, such as he was, I must +employ him or none.</p> + +<p>'Now, Tom Brice, a great deal depends on this.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page387" id="page387"></a>[pg 379]</span> + +<p>'That's true for her, Tom Brice,' said Meg, who now and then +confirmed my asseverations.</p> + +<p>'I'll give you a pound <i>now</i>, Tom,' and I placed the coin and +the letter together in his hand. 'And you are to give this letter +to Lady Knollys, at Elverston; you know Elverston, don't you?'</p> + +<p>'He does, Miss. Don't ye, lad?'</p> + +<p>'E'es.'</p> + +<p>'Well, do so, Tom, and I'll be good to you so long as I live.'</p> + +<p>'D'ye hear, lad?'</p> + +<p>'E'es,' said Tom; 'it's very good.'</p> + +<p>'You'll take the letter, Tom?' I said, in much greater trepidation as to +his answer than I showed.</p> + +<p>'E'es, I'll take the letter,' said he, rising, and turning it about +in his fingers under his eye, like a curiosity.</p> + +<p>'Tom Brice,' I said, 'If you can't be true to me, say so; but +don't take the letter except to give it to Lady Knollys, at Elverston. If +you won't promise that, let me have the note back. +Keep the pound; but tell me that you won't mention my having +asked you to carry a letter to Elverston to anyone.'</p> + +<p>For the first time Tom looked perfectly serious. He twiddled +the corner of my letter between his finger and thumb, and wore +very much the countenance of a poacher about to be committed.</p> + +<p>'I don't want to chouce ye, Miss; but I must take care o' myself, +ye see. The letters goes all through Silas's fingers to the +post, and he'd know damn well this worn't among 'em. They do +say he opens 'em, and reads 'em before they go; an' that's his +diversion. I don't know; but I do believe that's how it be; an' +if this one turned up, they'd all know it went be hand, and I'd +be spotted for't.'</p> + +<p>'But you know who I am, Tom, and I'd save you,' said I, +eagerly.</p> + +<p>'Ye'd want savin' yerself, I'm thinkin', if that feel oot,' said +Tom, cynically. 'I don't say, though, I'll not take it—only this—I +won't run my head again a wall for no one.'</p> + +<p>'Tom,' I said, with a sudden inspiration, 'give me back the +letter, and take me out of Bartram; take me to Elverston; it +will be the best thing—for <i>you</i>, Tom, I mean—it will indeed—that +ever befell you.'</p> + +<p>With this clown I was pleading, as for my life; my hand was +on his sleeve. I was gazing imploringly in his face.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page388" id="page388"></a>[pg 380]</span> + +<p>But it would not do; Tom Brice looked amused again, swung +his head a little on one side, grinning sheepishly over his shoulder on the +roots of the trees beside him, as if he were striving +to keep himself from an uncivil fit of laughter.</p> + +<p>'I'll do what a wise lad may, Miss; but ye don't know they +lads; they bain't that easy come over; and I won't get knocked +on the head, nor sent to gaol 'appen, for no good to thee nor me. +There's Meg there, she knows well enough I could na' manage +that; so I won't try it, Miss, by no chance; no offence, Miss; +but I'd rayther not, an' I'll just try what I can make o'this; +that's all I can do for ye.'</p> + +<p>Tom Brice, with these words, stood up, and looked uneasily +in the direction of the Windmill Wood.</p> + +<p>'Mind ye, Miss, coom what will, ye'll not tell o' me?'</p> + +<p>'Whar 'ill ye go now, Tom?' inquired Meg, uneasily.</p> + +<p>'Never ye mind, lass,' answered he, breaking his way through +the thicket, and soon disappearing.</p> + +<p>'E'es that 'ill be it—he'll git into the sheepwalk behind the +mound. They're all down yonder; git ye back, Miss, to the hoose—be +the side-door; mind ye, don't go round the corner; and +I'll jest sit awhile among the bushes, and wait a good time for +a start. And good-bye, Miss; and don't ye show like as if there +was aught out o' common on your mind. Hish!'</p> + +<p>There was a distant hallooing.</p> + +<p>'That be fayther!' she whispered, with a very blank countenance, +and listened with her sunburnt hand to her ear.</p> + +<p>'Tisn't me, only Davy he'll be callin',' she said, with a great +sigh, and a joyless smile. 'Now git ye away i' God's name.'</p> + +<p>So running lightly along the path, under cover of this thick +wood, I recalled Mary Quince, and together we hastened back +again to the house, and entered, as directed, by the side-door, +which did not expose us to be seen from the Windmill Wood, +and, like two criminals, we stole up by the backstairs, and so +through the side-gallery to my room; and there sat down to collect +my wits, and try to estimate the exact effect of what had +just occurred.</p> + +<p>Madame had not returned. That was well; she always visited +my room first, and everything was precisely as I had left it—a +certain sign that her prying eyes and busy fingers had not been +at work during my absence.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page389" id="page389"></a>[pg 381]</span> + +<p>When she did appear, strange to say, it was to bring me unexpected comfort. +She had in her hand a letter from my dear Lady +Knollys—a gleam of sunlight from the free and happy outer +world entered with it. The moment Madame left me to myself, +I opened it and read as follows:—</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>'I am so happy, my dearest Maud, in the immediate prospect +of seeing you. I have had a really kind letter from poor Silas—<i>poor</i> +I say, for I really compassionate his situation, about +which he has been, I do believe, quite frank—at least Ilbury +says so, and somehow he happens to know. I have had quite an +affecting, changed letter. I will tell you all when I see you. He +wants me ultimately to undertake that which would afford me +the most unmixed happiness—I mean the care of you, my dear +girl. I only fear lest my too eager acceptance of the trust should +excite that vein of opposition which is in most human beings, +and induce him to think over his offer less favourably again. +He says I must come to Bartram, and stay a night, and promises +to lodge me comfortably; about which last I honestly do not +care a pin, when the chance of a comfortable evening's gossip +with you is in view. Silas explains his sad situation, and must +hold himself in readiness for early flight, if he would avoid +the risk of losing his personal liberty. It is a sad thing that he +should have so irretrievably ruined himself, that poor Austin's +liberality seems to have positively precipitated his extremity. +His great anxiety is that I should see you before you leave for +your short stay in France. He thinks you must leave before a +fortnight. I am thinking of asking you to come over here; I +know you would be just as well at Elverston as in France; but +perhaps, as he seems disposed to do what we all wish, it may +be safer to let him set about it in his own way. The truth is, +I have so set my heart upon it that I fear to risk it by crossing +him even in a trifle. He says I must fix an early day next week, +and talks as if he meant to urge me to make a longer visit than +he defined. I shall be only too happy. I begin, my dear Maud, to +think that there is no use in trying to control events, and that +things often turn out best, and most exactly to our wishes, by +being left quite to themselves. I think it was Talleyrand who +praised the talent of <i>waiting</i> so much. In high spirits, and with + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page390" id="page390"></a>[pg 382]</span> + +my head brimful of plans, I remain, dearest Maud, ever your +affectionate cousin,</p> + +<p class="signature">M<small>ONICA</small>.'</p> + +<p>Here was an inexplicable puzzle! A faint radiance of hope, +however, began to overspread a landscape only a few minutes +before darkened by total eclipse; but construct what theory I +might, all were inconsistent with many well-established and +awful incongruities, and their wrecks lay strown over the troubled +waters of the gulf into which I gazed.</p> + +<p>Why was Madame here? Why was Dudley concealed about +the place? Why was I a prisoner within the walls? What were +those dangers which Meg Hawkes seemed to think so great and +so imminent as to induce her to risk her lover's safety for my +deliverance? All these menacing facts stood grouped together +against the dark certainty that never were men more deeply interested in +making away with one human being, than were Uncle +Silas and Dudley in removing me.</p> + +<p>Sometimes to these dreadful evidences I abandoned my soul. +Sometimes, reading Cousin Monica's sunny letter, the sky would +clear, and my terrors melt away like nightmares in the morning. +I never repented, however, that I had sent my letter by Tom +Brice. Escape from Bartram-Haugh was my hourly longing.</p> + +<p>That evening Madame invited herself to tea with me. I did +not object. It was better just then to be on friendly relations +with everybody, if possible, even on their own terms. She was in +one of her boisterous and hilarious moods, and there was a perfume +of brandy.</p> + +<p>She narrated some compliments paid her that morning in Feltram +by that 'good crayature' Mrs. Litheways, the silk-mercer, +and what ''ansom faylow' was her new foreman—(she intended +plainly that I should 'queez' her)—and how 'he follow' her +with his eyes wherever she went. I thought, perhaps, he fancied +she might pocket some of his lace or gloves. And all the time +her great wicked eyes were rolling and glancing according to her +ideas of fascination, and her bony face grinning and flaming +with the 'strong drink' in which she delighted. She sang twaddling +chansons, and being, as was her wont under such exhilarating influences, in +a vapouring mood, she vowed that I should have my carriage and horses immediately.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page391" id="page391"></a>[pg 383]</span> + +<p>'I weel try what I can do weeth your Uncle Silas. We are +very good old friends, Mr. Ruthyn and I,' she said with a leer +which I did not understand, and which yet frightened me.</p> + +<p>I never could quite understand why these Jezebels like to insinuate the +dreadful truth against themselves; but they do. Is +it the spirit of feminine triumph overcoming feminine shame, +and making them vaunt their fall as an evidence of bygone fascination and +existing power? Need we wonder? Have not women +preferred hatred to indifference, and the reputation of witchcraft, with +all its penalties, to absolute insignificance? Thus, +as they enjoyed the fear inspired among simple neighbours by +their imagined traffic with the father of ill, did Madame, I +think, relish with a cynical vainglory the suspicion of her satanic +superiority.</p> + +<p>Next morning Uncle Silas sent for me. He was seated at his +table, and spoke his little French greeting, smiling as usual, +pointing to a chair opposite.</p> + +<p>'How far, I forget,' he said, carelessly laying his newspaper on +the table, 'did you yesterday guess Dudley to be?'</p> + +<p>'Eleven hundred miles I thought it was.'</p> + +<p>'Oh yes, so it was;' and then there was an abstracted pause. +'I have been writing to Lord Ilbury, your trustee,' he resumed. +'I ventured to say, my dear Maud—(for having thoughts of a +different arrangement for you, more suitable under my distressing +circumstances, I do not wish to vacate without some expression of +your estimate of my treatment of you while under my +roof)—I ventured to say that you thought me kind, considerate, +indulgent,—may I say so?'</p> + +<p>I assented. What could I say?</p> + +<p>'I said you had enjoyed our poor way of living here—our +rough ways and liberty. Was I right?'</p> + +<p>Again I assented.</p> + +<p>'And, in fact, that you had nothing to object against your +poor old uncle, except indeed his poverty, which you forgave. I +think I said truth. Did I, dear Maud?'</p> + +<p>Again I acquiesced.</p> + +<p>All this time he was fumbling among the papers in his coatpocket.</p> + +<p>'That is satisfactory. So I expected you to say,' he murmured. +'I expected no less.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page392" id="page392"></a>[pg 384]</span> + +<p>On a sudden a frightful change spread across his face. He +rose like a spectre with a white scowl.</p> + +<p>'Then how do you account for that?' he shrieked in a voice +of thunder, and smiting my open letter to Lady Knollys, face upward, upon +the table.</p> + +<p>I stared at my uncle, unable to speak, until I seemed to lose +sight of him; but his voice, like a bell, still yelled in my ears.</p> + +<p>'There! young hypocrite and liar! explain that farrago of +slander which you bribed my servant to place in the hands of my +kinswoman, Lady Knollys.'</p> + +<p>And so on and on it went, I gazing into darkness, until the +voice itself became indistinct, grew into a buzz, and hummed +away into silence.</p> + +<p>I think I must have had a fit.</p> + +<p>When I came to myself I was drenched with water, my hair, +face, neck, and dress. I did not in the least know where I was. I +thought my father was ill, and spoke to him. Uncle Silas was +standing near the window, looking unspeakably grim. Madame +was seated beside me, and an open bottle of ether, one of Uncle +Silas's restoratives, on the table before me.</p> + +<p>'Who's that—who's ill—is anyone dead?' I cried.</p> + +<p>At last I was relieved by long paroxysms of weeping. When I +was sufficiently recovered, I was conveyed into my own room.</p> + +<a name="chap58"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LVIII</h3> +<h2><i>LADY KNOLLYS' CARRIAGE</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>Next morning—it was Sunday—I lay on my bed in my dressing-gown, +dull, apathetic, with all my limbs sore, and, as I thought, +rheumatic, and feeling so ill that I did not care to speak or lift +my head. My recollection of what had passed in Uncle Silas's +room was utterly confused, and it seemed to me as if my poor +father had been there and taken a share—I could not remember +how—in the conference.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page393" id="page393"></a>[pg 385]</span> + +<p>I was too exhausted and stupid to clear up this horrible +muddle, and merely lay with my face toward the wall, motionless +and silent, except for a great sigh every now and then.</p> + +<p>Good Mary Quince was in the room—there was some comfort +in that; but I felt quite worn out, and had rather she did not +speak to me; and indeed for the time I felt absolutely indifferent +as to whether I lived or died.</p> + +<p>Cousin Monica this morning, at pleasant Elverston, all-unconscious +of my sad plight, proposed to Lady Mary Carysbroke and +Lord Ilbury, her guests, to drive over to church at Feltram, +and then pay us a visit at Bartram-Haugh, to which they readily +agreed.</p> + +<p>Accordingly, at about two o'clock, this pleasant party of +three arrived at Bartram. They walked, having left the carriage to +follow when the horses were fed; and Madame de la Rougierre, +who was in my uncle's room when little Giblets arrived to say +that the party were in the parlour, whispered for a little with +my uncle, who then said—</p> + +<p>'Miss Maud Ruthyn has gone out to drive, but I shall be +happy to see Lady Knollys here, if she will do me the favour +to come up-stairs and see me for a few moments; and you can +mention that I am very far from well.'</p> + +<p>Madame followed him out upon the lobby, and added, holding +him by the collar, and whispering earnestly in his ear—</p> + +<p>'Bring hair ladysheep up by the backstairs—mind, the <i>back</i>stairs.'</p> + +<p>And the next moment Madame entered my room, with long +tiptoe steps, and looking, Mary Quince said, as if she were going +to be hanged.</p> + +<p>On entering she looked sharply round, and being satisfied of +Mary Quince's presence, she turned the key in the door, and +made some affectionate enquiries about me in a whisper; and +then she stole to the window and peeped out, standing back +some way; after which she came to my bedside, murmured some +tender sentences, drew the curtain a little, and making some +little fidgety adjustments about the room; among the rest she took +the key from the lock, quietly, and put it into her pocket.</p> + +<p>This was so odd a procedure that honest Mary Quince rose +stoutly from her chair, pointing to the lock, with her frank +little blue eyes fixed on Madame, and she whispered—'Won't + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page394" id="page394"></a>[pg 386]</span> + +you put the key in the lock, please?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, certainly, Mary Queence; but it is better it shall be +locked, for I think her uncle he is coming to see her, and I +am sure she would be very much frightened, for he is very much +displease, don't you see? and we can tell him she is not well +enough, or asleep, and so he weel go away again, without any +trouble.'</p> + +<p>I heard nothing of this, which was conducted in close whispers; +and Mary, although she did not give Madame credit for +caring whether I was frightened or not, and suspected her motives +in everything, acquiesced grudgingly, fearing lest her alleged +reason might possibly be the true one.</p> + +<p>So Madame hovered about the door, uneasily; and of what +went on elsewhere during that period Lady Knollys afterwards +gave me the following account:—</p> + +<p>'We were very much disappointed; but of course I was glad +to see Silas, and your little hobgoblin butler led me up-stairs to +his room a different way, I think, from that I came before; but +I don't know the house of Bartram well enough to speak positively. +I only know that I was conducted quite across his bedroom, +which I had not seen on my former visit, and so into +his sitting-room, where I found him.</p> + +<p>'He seemed very glad to see me, came forward smiling—I disliked +his smile always—with both hands out, and shook mine +with more warmth than I ever remembered in his greeting before, +and said—</p> + +<p>'"My dear, <i>dear</i> Monica, how <i>very</i> good of you—the very +person I longed to see! I have been miserably ill, the sad consequence +of still more miserable anxiety. Sit down, pray, for a +moment."</p> + +<p>'And he paid me some nice little French compliment in +verse.</p> + +<p>'"And where is Maud?" said I.</p> + +<p>'"I think Maud is by this time about halfway to Elverston," +said the old gentleman. "I persuaded her to take a drive, and +advised a call there, which seemed to please her, so I conjecture +she obeyed."</p> + +<p>'"How <i>very</i> provoking!" cried I.</p> + +<p>'"My poor Maud will be sadly disappointed, but you will +console her by a visit—you have promised to come, and I shall + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page395" id="page395"></a>[pg 387]</span> + +try to make you comfortable. I shall be happier, Monica, with +this proof of our perfect reconciliation. You won't deny me?"</p> + +<p>'"Certainly not. I am only too glad to come," said I; "and +I want to thank you, Silas."</p> + +<p>'"For what?" said he.</p> + +<p>'"For wishing to place Maud in my care. I am very much +obliged to you."</p> + +<p>'"I did not suggest it, I must say, Monica, with the least +intention of obliging <i>you</i>," said Silas.</p> + +<p>'I thought he was going to break into one of his ungracious +moods.</p> + +<p>'"But I <i>am</i> obliged to you—very much obliged to you, Silas; +and you sha'n't refuse my thanks."</p> + +<p>'"I am happy, at all events, Monica, in having won your +good-will; we learn at last that in the affections only are our +capacities for happiness; and how true is St. Paul's preference +of love—the principle that abideth! The affections, dear Monica, +are eternal; and being so, celestial, divine, and consequently +happy, deriving happiness, and bestowing it."</p> + +<p>'I was always impatient of his or anybody else's metaphysics; +but I controlled myself, and only said, with my customary impudence—</p> + +<p>'"Well, dear Silas, and when do you wish me to come?"</p> + +<p>'"The earlier the better," said he.</p> + +<p>'"Lady Mary and Ilbury will be leaving me on Tuesday +morning. I can come to you in the afternoon, if you think +Tuesday a good day."</p> + +<p>'"Thank you, dear Monica. I shall be, I trust, enlightened +by that day as to my enemies' plans. It is a humiliating confession, +Monica, but I am past feeling that. It is quite possible +that an execution may be sent into this house to-morrow, and +an end of all my schemes. It is not likely, however—hardly +possible—before three weeks, my attorney tells me. I shall hear from +him to-morrow morning, and then I shall ask you to name a +very early day. If we are to have an unmolested fortnight certain, +you shall hear, and name your own day."</p> + +<p>'Then he asked me who had accompanied me, and lamented +ever so much his not being able to go down to receive them; +and he offered luncheon, with a sort of Ravenswood smile, and +a shrug, and I declined, telling him that we had but a few + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page396" id="page396"></a>[pg 388]</span> + +minutes, and that my companions were walking in the grounds +near the house.</p> + +<p>'I asked whether Maud was likely to return soon?</p> + +<p>'"Certainly not before five o'clock." He thought we should +probably meet her on our way back to Elverston; but could not +be certain, as she might have changed her plans.</p> + +<p>'So then came—no more remaining to be said—a very +affectionate parting. I believe all about his legal dangers was strictly +true. How he could, unless that horrid woman had deceived +him, with so serene a countenance tell me all those gross untruths +about Maud, I can only admire.'</p> + +<p>In the meantime, as I lay in my bed, Madame, gliding hither +and thither, whispering sometimes, listening at others, +I suddenly startled them both by saying—</p> + +<p>'Whose carriage?'</p> + +<p>'What carriage, dear?' inquired Quince, whose ears were not +so sharp as mine.</p> + +<p>Madame peeped from the window.</p> + +<p>''Tis the physician, Doctor Jolks. He is come to see your +uncle, my dear,' said Madame.</p> + +<p>'But I hear a female voice,' I said, sitting up.</p> + +<p>'No, my dear; there is only the doctor,' said Madame. 'He +is come to your uncle. I tell you he is getting out of his +carriage,' and she affected to watch the doctor's descent.</p> + +<p>'The carriage is driving away!' I cried.</p> + +<p>'Yes, it is draiving away,' she echoed.</p> + +<p>But I had sprung from my bed, and was looking over her +shoulder, before she perceived me.</p> + +<p>'It is Lady Knollys!' I screamed, seizing the window-frame +to force it up, and, vainly struggling to open it, I cried—</p> + +<p>'I'm here, Cousin Monica. For God's sake, Cousin Monica—Cousin +Monica!'</p> + +<p>'You are mad, Meess—go back,' screamed Madame, exerting +her superior strength to force me back.</p> + +<p>But I saw deliverance and escape gliding away from my reach, +and, strung to unnatural force by desperation, I pushed past her, +and beat the window wildly with my hands, screaming—</p> + +<p>'Save me—save me! Here, here, Monica, here! Cousin, cousin, +oh! save me!'</p> + +<p>Madame had seized my wrists, and a wild struggle was going + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page397" id="page397"></a>[pg 389]</span> + +on. A window-pane was broken, and I was shrieking to stop the +carriage. The Frenchwoman looked black and haggard as a +fury, as if she could have murdered me.</p> + +<p>Nothing daunted—frantic—I screamed in my despair, seeing +the carriage drive swiftly away—seeing Cousin Monica's bonnet, +as she sat chatting with her <i>vis-à -vis</i>.</p> + +<p>'Oh, oh, oh!' I shrieked, in vain and prolonged agony, as +Madame, exerting her strength and matching her fury against +my despair, forced me back in spite of my wild struggles, and +pushed me sitting on the bed, where she held me fast, glaring +in my face, and chuckling and panting over me.</p> + +<p>I think I felt something of the despair of a lost spirit.</p> + +<p>I remember the face of poor Mary Quince—its horror, its +wonder—as she stood gaping into my face, over Madame's +shoulder, and crying—</p> + +<p>'What is it, Miss Maud? What is it, dear?' And turning +fiercely on Madame, and striving to force her grasp from my +wrists, 'Are you hurting the child? Let her go—let her go.'</p> + +<p>'I <i>weel</i> let her go. Wat old fool are you, Mary Queence! She +is mad, I think. She 'as lost hair head.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, Mary, cry from the window. Stop the carriage!' I cried.</p> + +<p>Mary looked out, but there was by this time, of course, nothing +in sight.</p> + +<p>'Why don't a you stop the carriage?' sneered Madame. 'Call +a the coachman and the postilion. W'ere is the footman? Bah! +<i>elle a le cerveau mal timbré</i>.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, Mary, Mary, is it gone—is it gone? Is there nothing +there?' cried I, rushing to the window; and turning to Madame, +after a vain straining of my eyes, my face against the +glass—</p> + +<p>'Oh, cruel, cruel, wicked woman! why have you done this? +What was it to you? Why do you persecute me? What good +<i>can</i> you gain by my ruin?'</p> + +<p>'Rueen! Par bleu! ma chère, you talk too fast. Did not a you +see it, Mary Queence? It was the doctor's carriage, and Mrs. +Jolks, and that eempudent faylow, young Jolks, staring up to +the window, and Mademoiselle she come in soche shocking +déshabille to show herself knocking at the window. 'Twould be +very nice thing, Mary Queence, don't you think?'</p> + +<p>I was sitting now on the bedside, crying in mere despair. I + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page398" id="page398"></a>[pg 390]</span> + +did not care to dispute or to resist. Oh! why had rescue come so +near, only to prove that it could not reach me? So I went on crying, +with a clasping of my hands and turning up of my eyes, in +incoherent prayer. I was not thinking of Madame, or of Mary +Quince, or any other person, only babbling my anguish and despair +helplessly in the ear of heaven.</p> + +<p>'I did not think there was soche fool. Wat <i>enfant gaté</i>! My +dear cheaile, wat a can you <i>mean</i> by soche strange language and +conduct? Wat for should a you weesh to display yourself in the +window in soche 'orrible déshabille to the people in the doctor's +coach?'</p> + +<p>'It was <i>Cousin Knollys</i>—Cousin Knollys. Oh, Cousin Knollys! +You're gone—you're gone—you're <i>gone</i>!'</p> + +<p>'And if it was Lady Knollys' coach, there was certainly a +coachman and a footman; and whoever has the coach there +was young gentlemen in it. If it was Lady Knollys' carriage it +would 'av been <i>worse</i> than the doctor.'</p> + +<p>'It is no matter—it is all over. Oh, Cousin Monica, your poor +Maud—where is she to turn? Is there no help?'</p> + +<p>That evening Madame visited me again, in one of her sedate +and moral moods. She found me dejected and passive, as she had +left me.</p> + +<p>'I think, Maud, there is news; but I am not certain.'</p> + +<p>I raised my head and looked at her wistfully.</p> + +<p>'I think there is letter of <i>bad</i> news from the attorney in +London.'</p> + +<p>'Oh!' I said, in a tone which I am sure implied the absolute +indifference of dejection.</p> + +<p>'But, my dear Maud, if't be so, we shall go at once, you and +me, to join Meess Millicent in France. La belle France! You +weel like so moche! We shall be so gay. You cannot imagine +there are such naice girl there. They all love a me so moche, +you will be delight.'</p> + +<p>'How soon do we go?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'I do not know. Bote I was to bring in a case of eau de +cologne that came this evening, and he laid down a letter and +say:—"The blow has descended, Madame! My niece must hold +herself in readiness." I said, "For what, Monsieur?" <i>twice</i>; +bote he did not answer. I am sure it is <i>un procès</i>. They 'av ruin +him. Eh bien, my dear. I suppose we shall leave this triste place + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page399" id="page399"></a>[pg 391]</span> + +immediately. I am so rejoice. It appears to me <i>un cimetière</i>!'</p> + +<p>'Yes, I should like to leave it,' I said, sitting up, with a great +sigh and sunken eyes. It seemed to me that I had quite lost all +sense of resentment towards Madame. A debility of feeling had +supervened—the fatigue, I suppose, and prostration of the passions.</p> + +<p>'I weel make excuse to go into his room again,' said Madame; +'and I weel endeavor to learn something more from him, and +I weel come back again to you in half an hour.'</p> + +<p>She departed. But in half an hour did not return. I had a dull +longing to leave Bartram-Haugh. For me, since the departure of +poor Milly, it had grown like the haunt of evil spirits, and to +escape on any terms from it was a blessing unspeakable.</p> + +<p>Another half-hour passed, and another, and I grew insufferably +feverish. I sent Mary Quince to the lobby to try and see +Madame, who, I feared, was probably to-ing and fro-ing in and +out of Uncle Silas's room.</p> + +<p>Mary returned to tell me that she had seen old Wyat, who +told her that she thought Madame had gone to her bed half an +hour before.</p> + +<a name="chap59"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h2>CHAPTER LIX</h2> +<h3><i>A SUDDEN DEPARTURE</i></h3> +<p> </p> + +<p>'Mary,' said I, 'I am miserably anxious to hear what Madame +may have to tell; she knows the state I am in, and she would +not like so much trouble as to look in at my door to say a word. +Did you hear what she told me?'</p> + +<p>'No, Miss Maud,' she answered, rising and drawing near.</p> + +<p>'She thinks we are going to France immediately, and to leave +this place perhaps for ever.'</p> + +<p>'Heaven be praised for that, if it be so, Miss!' said Mary, +with more energy than was common with her, 'for there is no + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page400" id="page400"></a>[pg 392]</span> + +luck about it, and I don't expect to see you ever well or happy +in it.'</p> + +<p>'You must take your candle, Mary, and make out her room, +up-stairs; I found it accidentally myself one evening.'</p> + +<p>'But Wyat won't let us up-stairs.'</p> + +<p>'Don't mind her, Mary; I tell you to go. You must try. I +can't sleep till we hear.'</p> + +<p>'What direction is her room in, Miss?' asked Mary.</p> + +<p>'Somewhere in <i>that</i> direction, Mary,' I answered, pointing. +'I cannot describe the turns; but I think you will find it if you +go along the great passage to your left, on getting to the top +of the stairs, till you come to the cross-galleries, and then turn +to your left; and when you have passed four or perhaps five +doors, you must be very near it, and I am sure she will hear if +you call.'</p> + +<p>'But will she tell me—she <i>is</i> such a rum un, Miss?' suggested +Mary.</p> + +<p>'Tell her exactly what I have said to you, and when she +learns that you already know as much as I do, she may—unless, +indeed, she wishes to torture me. If she won't, perhaps at least +you can persuade her to come to me for a moment. Try, dear +Mary; we can but fail.'</p> + +<p>'Will you be very lonely, Miss, while I am away?' asked +Mary, uneasily, as she lighted her candle.</p> + +<p>'I can't help it, Mary. Go. I think if I heard we were going, +I could almost get up and dance and sing. I can't bear this +dreadful uncertainty any longer.'</p> + +<p>'If old Wyat is outside, I'll come back and wait here a bit, +till she's out o' the way,' said Mary; 'and, anyhow, I'll make +all the haste I can. The drops and the sal-volatile is here, Miss, +by your hand.'</p> + +<p>And with an anxious look at me, she made her exit, softly, +and did not immediately return, by which I concluded that +she had found the way clear, and had gained the upper story +without interruption.</p> + +<p>This little anxiety ended, its subsidence was followed by a +sense of loneliness, and with it, of vague insecurity, which +increased at last to such a pitch, that I wondered at my own +madness in sending my companion away; and at last my terrors so +grew, that I drew back into the farthest corner of the bed, with + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page401" id="page401"></a>[pg 393]</span> + +my shoulders to the wall, and my bed-clothes huddled about me, +with only a point open to peep at.</p> + +<p>At last the door opened gently.</p> + +<p>'Who's there?' I cried, in extremity of horror, expecting +I knew not whom.</p> + +<p>'Me, Miss,' whispered Mary Quince, to my unutterable relief; +and with her candle flared, and a wild and pallid face, Mary +Quince glided into the room, locking the door as she entered.</p> + +<p>I do not know how it was, but I found myself holding Mary +fast with both my hands as we stood side by side on the floor.</p> + +<p>'Mary, you are terrified; for God's sake, what is the matter?' +I cried.</p> + +<p>'No, Miss,' said Mary, faintly, 'not much.'</p> + +<p>'I see it in your face. What is it?'</p> + +<p>'Let me sit down, Miss. I'll tell you what I saw; only I'm +just a bit queerish.'</p> + +<p>Mary sat down by my bed.</p> + +<p>'Get in, Miss; you'll take cold. Get into bed, and I'll tell you. +It is not much.'</p> + +<p>I did get into bed, and gazing on Mary's frightened face, I +felt a corresponding horror.</p> + +<p>'For mercy's sake, Mary, say what it is?'</p> + +<p>So again assuring me 'it was not much,' she gave me in a +somewhat diffuse and tangled narrative the following facts:—</p> + +<p>On closing my door, she raised her candle above her head and +surveyed the lobby, and seeing no one there she ascended the +stairs swiftly. She passed along the great gallery to the left, +and paused a moment at the cross gallery, and then recollected +my directions clearly, and followed the passage to the right.</p> + +<p>There are doors at each side, and she had forgotten to ask me +at which Madame's was. She opened several. In one room she +was frightened by a bat, which had very nearly put her candle +out. She went on a little, paused, and began to lose heart in the +dismal solitude, when on a sudden, a few doors farther on, she +thought she heard Madame's voice.</p> + +<p>She said that she knocked at the door, but receiving no answer, +and hearing Madame still talking within, she opened it.</p> + +<p>There was a candle on the chimneypiece, and another in a +stable lantern near the window. Madame was conversing volubly +on the hearth, with her face toward the window, the entire + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page402" id="page402"></a>[pg 394]</span> + +frame of which had been taken from its place: Dickon Hawkes, +the Zamiel of the wooden leg, was supporting it with one hand, +as it leaned imperfectly against the angle of the recess. There +was a third figure standing, buttoned up in a surtout, with a +bundle of tools under his arm, like a glazier, and, with a silent +thrill of fear, she distinctly recognised the features as those of +Dudley Ruthyn.</p> + +<p>''Twas him, Miss, so sure as I sit here! Well, like that, they +were as mute as mice; three pairs of eyes were on me. I don't +know what made me so study like, but som'at told me I should +not make as though I knew any but Madame; and so I made +a courtesy, as well as I could, and I said, "Might I speak a +word wi' ye, please, on the lobby?"</p> + +<p>'Mr. Dudley was making belief be this time to look out +at window, wi' his back to me, and I kept looking straight on +Madame, and she said, "They're mendin' my broken glass, +Mary," walking between them and me, and coming close up +to me very quick; and so she marched me backward out o' +the door, prating all the time.</p> + +<p>'When we were on the lobby, she took my candle from my +hand, shutting the door behind her, and she held the light a bit +behind her ear; so'twas full on my face, as she looked sharp +into it; and, after a bit, she said again, in her queer lingo—there +was two panes broke in her room, and men sent for to +mend it.</p> + +<p>'I was awful frightened when I saw Mr. Dudley, for I could +not believe any such thing before, and I don't know how I +could look her in the face as I did and not show it. I was as +smooth and cool as yonder chimneypiece, and she has an awful +evil eye to stan' against; but I never flinched, and I think +she's puzzled, for as cunning as she is, whether I believe all she +said, or knowed 'twas a pack o' stories. So I told her your +message, and she said she had not heard another word since; but +she did believe we had not many more days here, and would tell +you if she heard to-night, when she brought his soup to your +uncle, in half an hour's time.'</p> + +<p>I asked her, as soon as I could speak, whether she was perfectly +certain as to the fact that the man in the surtout was +Dudley, and she made answer—</p> + +<p>'I'd swear to him on that Bible, Miss.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page403" id="page403"></a>[pg 395]</span> + +<p>So far from any longer wishing Madame's return that night, I +trembled at the idea of it. Who could tell who might enter the +room with her when the door opened to admit her?</p> + +<p>Dudley, so soon as he recovered the surprise, had turned +about, evidently anxious to prevent recognition; Dickon Hawkes +stood glowering at her. Both might have hope of escaping +recognition in the imperfect light, for the candle on the +chimneypiece was flaring in the air, and the light from the +lantern fell in spots, and was confusing.</p> + +<p>What could that ruffian, Hawkes, be doing in the house? Why +was Dudley there? Could a more ominous combination be +imagined? I puzzled my distracted head over all Mary Quince's +details, but could make nothing of their occupation. I know of +nothing so terrifying as this kind of perpetual puzzling over +ominous problems.</p> + +<p>You may imagine how the long hours of that night passed, +and how my heart beat at every fancied sound outside my door.</p> + +<p>But morning came, and with its light some reassurance. Early, +Madame de la Rougierre made her appearance; she searched my +eyes darkly and shrewdly, but made no allusion to Mary Quince's +visit. Perhaps she expected some question from me, and, hearing +none, thought it as well to leave the subject at rest.</p> + +<p>She had merely come in to say that she had heard nothing +since, but was now going to make my uncle's chocolate; and +that so soon as her interview was ended she would see me again, +and let me hear anything she should have gleaned.</p> + +<p>In a little while a knock came to my door, and Mary Quince +was ordered by old Wyat into my uncle's room. She returned +flushed, in a huge fuss, to say that I was to be up and dressed +for a journey in half an hour, and to go straight, when dressed, +to my uncle's room.</p> + +<p>It was good news; at the same time it was a shock. I was glad. +I was stunned. I jumped out of bed, and set about my toilet with +an energy quite new to me. Good Mary Quince was busily +packing my boxes, and consulting as to what I should take with +me, and what not.</p> + +<p>Was Mary Quince to accompany me? He had not said a word +on that point; and I feared from his silence she was to remain. +There was comfort, however, in this—that the separation would +not be for long; I felt confident of that; and I was about to + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page404" id="page404"></a>[pg 396]</span> + +join Milly, whom I loved better than I could have believed +before our separation; but whatsoever the conditions might be, +it was an indescribable relief to have done with Bartram-Haugh, +and leave behind me its sinister lines of circumvallation, its +haunted recesses, and the awful spectres that had lately appeared +within its walls.</p> + +<p>I stood too much in awe of my uncle to fail in presenting myself +punctually at the close of the half-hour. I entered his sitting-room +under the shadow of sour old Wyat's high-cauled cap; she +closed the door behind me, and the conference commenced.</p> + +<p>Madame de la Rougierre sat there, dressed and draped for a +journey, and with a thick black lace veil on. My uncle rose, +gaunt and venerable, and with a harsh and severe countenance. +He did not offer his hand; he made me a kind of bow, more of +repulsion than of respect. He remained in a standing position, +supporting his crooked frame by his hand, which he leaned on +a despatch-box; he glared on me steadily with his wild phosphoric +eyes, from under the dark brows I have described to you, +now corrugated in lines indescribably stern.</p> + +<p>'You shall join my daughter at the Pension, in France; +Madame de la Rougierre shall accompany you,' said my uncle, +delivering his directions with the stern monotony and the +measured pauses of a person dictating an important despatch +to a secretary.' Old Mrs. Quince shall follow with me, or, if alone, +in a week. You shall pass to-night in London; to-morrow night +you proceed thence to Dover, and cross by the mail-packet. +You shall now sit down and write a letter to your cousin Monica +Knollys, which I will first read and then despatch. Tomorrow +you shall write a note to Lady Knollys, from <i>London</i>, telling +her how you have got over so much of your journey, and that +you cannot write from Dover, as you must instantly start by the +packet on reaching it; and that until my affairs are a little +settled, you cannot write to her from France, as it is of high +importance to my safety that no clue should exist as to our address. +Intelligence, however, shall reach her through my attorneys, +Archer and Sleigh, and I trust we shall soon return. You +will, please, submit that latter note to Madame de la Rougierre, +who has my directions to see that it contains no <i>libels</i> upon +my character. Now, sit down.'</p> + +<p>So, with those unpleasant words tingling in my ears, I obeyed.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page405" id="page405"></a>[pg 397]</span> + +<p>'<i>Write</i>,' said he, when I was duly placed. 'You shall convey +the substance of what I say in your own language. The immiment +danger this morning announced of an execution—remember +the word,' and he spelled it for me—'being put into this +house either this afternoon or to-morrow, compels me to anticipate +my plans, and despatch you for France this day. That you +are starting with an attendant.' Here an uneasy movement +from Madame, whose dignity was perhaps excited. 'An +<i>attendant</i>,' he repeated, with a discordant emphasis; 'and you can, +if you please—but I don't <i>solicit</i> that justice—say +that you have been as kindly treated here as my unfortunate circumstances +would permit. That is all. You have just fifteen minutes to +write. Begin.'</p> + +<p>I wrote accordingly. My hysterical state had made me far less +combative than I might have proved some months since, for +there was much that was insulting as well as formidable in his +manner. I completed my letter, however, to his satisfaction in +the prescribed time; and he said, as he laid it and its envelope +on the table—</p> + +<p>'Please to remember that this lady is not your attendant only, +but that she has authority to direct every detail respecting your +journey, and will make all the necessary payments on the way. +You will please, then, implicitly to comply with her directions. +The carriage awaits you at the hall-door.'</p> + +<p>Having thus spoken, with another grim bow, and 'I wish you +a safe and pleasant journey,' he receded a step or two, and I, +with an undefinable kind of melancholy, though also with a +sense of relief, withdrew.</p> + +<p>My letter, I afterwards found, reached Lady Knollys, accompanied +by one from Uncle Silas, who said—'Dear Maud apprises +me that she has written to tell you something of our movements. +A sudden crisis in my miserable affairs compels a break-up as +sudden here. Maud joins my daughter at the Pension, in France. +I purposely omit the address, because I mean to reside in its +vicinity until this storm shall have blown over; and as the +consequences of some of my unhappy entanglements might pursue +me even there, I must only for the present spare you the pain +and trouble of keeping a secret. I am sure that for some little +time you will excuse the girl's silence; in the meantime you +shall hear of them, and perhaps circuitously, from me. Our dear + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page406" id="page406"></a>[pg 398]</span> + +Maud started this morning <i>en route</i> for her destination, very +sorry, as am I, that she could not enjoy first a flying visit to +Elverston, but in high spirits, notwithstanding, at the new life +and sights before her.'</p> + +<p>At the door my beloved old friend, Mary Quince, awaited me.</p> + +<p>'Am I going with you, Miss Maud?'</p> + +<p>I burst into tears and clasped her in my arms.</p> + +<p>'I'm not,' said Mary, very sorrowfully; 'and I never was +from you yet, Miss, since you wasn't the length of my arm.'</p> + +<p>And kind old Mary began to cry with me.</p> + +<p>'Bote you are coming in a few days, Mary Quince,' expostulated +Madame. 'I wonder you are soche fool. What is two, three +days? Bah! nonsense, girl.'</p> + +<p>Another farewell to poor Mary Quince, quite bewildered at +the suddenness of her bereavement. A serious and tremulous +bow from our little old butler on the steps. Madame bawling +through the open window to the driver to make good speed, and +remember that we had but nineteen minutes to reach the station. +Away we went. Old Crowle's iron <i>grille</i> rolled back before +us. I looked on the receding landscape, the giant trees—the +palatial, time-stained mansion. A strange conflict of feelings, +sweet and bitter, rose and mingled in the reverie. Had I been +too hard and suspicious with the inhabitants of that old house +of my family? Was my uncle <i>justly</i> indignant? Was I ever +again to know such pleasant rambles as some of those I had +enjoyed with dear Millicent through the wild and beautiful +woodlands I was leaving behind me? And there, with my +latest glimpse of the front of Bartram-Haugh, I beheld dear +old Mary Quince gazing after us. Again my tears flowed. I waved +my handkerchief from the window; and now the park-wall hid +all from view, and at a great pace, through the steep wooded +glen, with the rocky and precipitous character of a ravine, we +glided; and when the road next emerged, Bartram-Haugh was +a misty mass of forest and chimneys, slope and hollow, and we +within a few minutes of the station.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page407" id="page407"></a>[pg 399]</span> + +<a name="chap60"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LX</h3> +<h2><i>THE JOURNEY</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>Waiting for the train, as we stood upon the platform, I looked +back again toward the wooded uplands of Bartram; and far behind, +the fine range of mountains, azure and soft in the distance, +beyond which lay beloved old Knowl, and my lost father and +mother, and the scenes of my childhood, never embittered except +by the sibyl who sat beside me.</p> + +<p>Under happier circumstances I should have been, at my then +early age, quite wild with pleasurable excitement on entering +London for the first time. But black Care sat by me, with her +pale hand in mine: a voice of fear and warning, whose words I +could not catch, was always in my ear. We drove through London, +amid the glare of lamps, toward the West-end, and for a +little while the sense of novelty and curiosity overcame my +despondency, and I peeped eagerly from the window; while +Madame, who was in high good-humour, spite of the fatigues +of our long railway flight, screeched scraps of topographic +information in my ear; for London was a picture-book in which +she was well read.</p> + +<p>'That is Euston Square, my dear—Russell Square. Here is +Oxford Street—Haymarket. See, there is the Opera House—Hair +Majesty's Theatre. See all the carriages waiting;' and so on, till +we reached at length a little narrow street, which she told me +was off Piccadilly, where we drew up before a private house, +as it seemed to me—a family hotel—and I was glad to be at rest +for the night.</p> + +<p>Fatigued with the peculiar fatigue of railway travelling, dusty, +a little chilly, with eyes aching and wearied, I ascended the +stairs silently, our garrulous and bustling landlady leading the +way, and telling her oft-told story of the house, its noble owner +in old time, and how those fine drawing-rooms were taken every + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page408" id="page408"></a>[pg 400]</span> + +year during the Session by the Bishop of Rochet-on-Copeley, and +at last into our double-bedded room.</p> + +<p>I would fain have been alone, but I was too tired and dejected +to care very much for anything.</p> + +<p>At tea, Madame expanded in spirit, like a giant refreshed, +and chattered and sang; and at last, seeing that I was nodding, +advised my going to bed, while she ran across the street to see +'her dear old friend, Mademoiselle St. Eloi, who was sure to be +up, and would be offended if she failed to make her ever so +short a call.'</p> + +<p>I cared little what she said, and was glad to be rid of her even +for a short time, and was soon fast asleep.</p> + +<p>I saw her, I know not how much later, poking about the +room, like a figure in a dream, and taking off her things.</p> + +<p>She had her breakfast in bed next morning, and I was, to my +comfort, left to take mine in solitary possession of our sitting-room; +where I began to wonder how little annoyance I had as +yet suffered from her company, and began to speculate upon the +chances of my making the journey with tolerable comfort.</p> + +<p>Our hostess gave me five minutes of her valuable time. Her +talk ran chiefly upon nuns and convents, and her old acquaintance with +Madame; and it seemed to me that she had at one +time driven a kind of trade, no doubt profitable enough, in +escorting young ladies to establishments on the Continent; and +although I did not then quite understand the tone in which +she spoke to me, I often thought afterwards that Madame had +represented me as a young person destined for the holy vocation +of the veil.</p> + +<p>When she was gone, I sat listlessly looking out of the window, +and saw some chance equipages drive by, and now and then a +fashionable pedestrian; and wondered if this quiet thoroughfare +could really be one of the arteries so near the heart of the +tumultuous capital.</p> + +<p>I think my nervous vitality must have burnt very low just +then, for I felt perfectly indifferent about all the novelty and +world of wonders beyond, and should have hated to leave the +dull tranquillity of my window for an excursion through the +splendours of the unseen streets and palaces that surrounded me.</p> + +<p>It was one o'clock before Madame joined me; and finding me + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page409" id="page409"></a>[pg 401]</span> + +in this dull mood, she did not press me to accompany her in +her drive, no doubt well pleased to be rid of me.</p> + +<p>After tea that evening, as we sat alone in our room, she +entertained me with some very odd conversation—at the time +unintelligible—but which acquired a tolerably distinct meaning from +the events that followed.</p> + +<p>Two or three times that day Madame appeared to me on the +point of saying something of grave import, as she scanned me +with her bleak wicked stare.</p> + +<p>It was a peculiarity of hers, that whenever she was pressed +upon by an anxiety that really troubled her, her countenance +did not look sad or solicitous, as other people's would, but +simply wicked. Her great gaunt mouth was compressed and +drawn down firmly at the corners, and her eyes glared with a +dismal scowl.</p> + +<p>At last she said suddenly—</p> + +<p>'Are you ever grateful, Maud?'</p> + +<p>'I hope so, Madame,' I answered.</p> + +<p>'And how do you show your gratitude? For instance, would +a you do great deal for a person who would run <i>risque</i> for your +sake?'</p> + +<p>It struck me all at once that she was sounding me about poor +Meg Hawkes, whose fidelity, notwithstanding the treason or +cowardice of her lover, Tom Brice, I never doubted; and I grew +at once wary and reserved.</p> + +<p>'I know of no opportunity, thank Heaven, for any such service, +Madame. How can anyone serve me at present, by themselves +incurring danger? What do you mean?'</p> + +<p>'Do you like, for example, to go to that French Pension? +Would you not like better some other arrangement?'</p> + +<p>'Of course there are other arrangements I should like better; +but I see no use in talking of them; they are not to be,' I +answered.</p> + +<p>'What other arrangements do you mean, my dear cheaile?' +enquired Madame. 'You mean, I suppose, you would like better +to go to Lady Knollys?'</p> + +<p>'My uncle does not choose it at present; and except with his +consent nothing can be done!'</p> + +<p>'He weel never consent, dear cheaile.'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page410" id="page410"></a>[pg 402]</span> + +<p>'But he <i>has</i> consented—not immediately indeed, but in a +short time, when his affairs are settled.'</p> + +<p>'<i>Lanternes</i>! They will never be settle,' said Madame.</p> + +<p>'At all events, for the present I am to go to France. Milly +seems very happy, and I dare say I shall like it too. I am very +glad to leave Bartram-Haugh, at all events.'</p> + +<p>'But your uncle weel bring you back there,' said Madame, +drily.</p> + +<p>'It is doubtful whether he will ever return to Bartram himself,' +I said.</p> + +<p>'Ah!' said Madame, with a long-drawn nasal intonation, 'you +theenk I hate you. You are quaite wrong, my dear Maud. I am, +on the contrary, very much interested for you—I am, I assure +you, dear a cheaile.'</p> + +<p>And she laid her great hand, with joints misshapen by old +chilblains, upon the back of mine. I looked up in her face. +She was not smiling. On the contrary, her wide mouth was +drawn down at the corners ruefully, as before, and she gazed on +my face with a scowl from her abysmal eyes.</p> + +<p>I used to think the flare of that irony which lighted her face +so often immeasurably worse than any other expression she +could assume; but this lack-lustre stare and dismal collapse of +feature was more wicked still.</p> + +<p>'Suppose I should bring you to Lady Knollys, and place you +in her charge, what would a you do then for poor Madame?' +said this dark spectre.</p> + +<p>I was inwardly startled at these words. I looked into her +unsearchable face, but could draw thence nothing but fear. Had +she made the same overture only two days since, I think I +would have offered her half my fortune. But circumstances +were altered. I was no longer in the panic of despair. The lesson +I had received from Tom Brice was fresh in my mind, and +my profound distrust of her was uppermost. I saw before me +only a tempter and betrayer, and said—</p> + +<p>'Do you mean to imply, Madame, that my guardian is not +to be trusted, and that I ought to make my escape from him, +and that you are really willing to aid me in doing so?'</p> + +<p>This, you see, was turning the tables upon her. I looked her +steadily in the face as I spoke. She returned my gaze with a + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page411" id="page411"></a>[pg 403]</span> + +strange stare and a gape, which haunted me long after; and +it seemed as we sat in utter silence that each was rather horribly +fascinated by the other's gaze.</p> + +<p>At last she shut her mouth sternly, and eyes me with a more +determined and meaning scowl, and then said in a low tone—</p> + +<p>'I believe, Maud, that you are a cunning and wicked little +thing.'</p> + +<p>'Wisdom is not cunning, Madame; nor is it wicked to ask +your meaning in explicit language,' I replied.</p> + +<p>'And so, you clever cheaile, we two sit here, playing at a game +of chess, over this little table, to decide which shall destroy the +other—is it not so?'</p> + +<p>'I will not allow you to destroy me,' I retorted, with a sudden +flash.</p> + +<p>Madame stood up, and rubbed her mouth with her open +hand. She looked to me like some evil being seen in a dream. I +was frightened.</p> + +<p>'You are going to hurt me!' I ejaculated, scarce knowing +what I said.</p> + +<p>'If I were, you deserve it. You are very <i>malicious</i>, ma chère: +or, it may be, only very stupid.'</p> + +<p>A knock came to the door.</p> + +<p>'Come in,' I cried, with a glad sense of relief.</p> + +<p>A maid entered.</p> + +<p>'A letter, please, 'm,' she said, handing it to me.</p> + +<p>'For <i>me</i>,' snarled Madame, snatching it.</p> + +<p>I had seen my uncle's hand, and the Feltram post-mark.</p> + +<p>Madame broke the seal, and read. It seemed but a word, for +she turned it about after the first momentary glance, and +examined the interior of the envelope, and then returned to the +line she had already read.</p> + +<p>She folded the letter again, drawing her nails in a sharp +pinch along the creases, as she stared in a blank, hesitating +way at me.</p> + +<p>'You are stupid little ingrate, I am employ by Monsieur +Ruthyn, and of course I am faithful to my employer. I do not +want to talk to you. <i>There</i>, you may read that.'</p> + +<p>She jerked the letter before me on the table. It contained but +these words:—</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page412" id="page412"></a>[pg 404]</span> + +<p> </p> + +<p class="place">Bartram-Haugh:</p> + +<p class="date">'<i>30th January, 1845</i>.</p> + +<p>'M<small>Y DEAR</small> M<small>ADAME</small>,</p> + +<p>'Be so good as to take the half-past eight o'clock train to +<u><i>Dover</i></u> to-night. Beds are prepared.—Yours very truly,</p> + +<p class="signature">S<small>ILAS</small> R<small>UTHYN</small>.'</p> + +<p> </p> + +<p>I cannot say what it was in this short advice that struck me +with fear. Was it the thick line beneath the word 'Dover,' that +was so uncalled for, and gave me a faint but terrible sense of +something preconcerted?</p> + +<p>I said to Madame—</p> + +<p>'Why is "Dover" underlined?'</p> + +<p>'I do not know, little fool, no more than you. How can I tell +what is passing in your oncle's head when he make that a +mark?'</p> + +<p>'Has it not a meaning, Madame?'</p> + +<p>'How can you talk like that?' she answered, more in her old +way. 'You are either mocking of me, or you are becoming truly +a fool!'</p> + +<p>She rang the bell, called for our bill, saw our hostess; while +I made a few hasty prepartions in my room.</p> + +<p>'You need not look after the trunks—they will follow us all +right. Let us go, cheaile—we 'av half an hour only to reach the +train.'</p> + +<p>No one ever fussed like Madame when occasion offered. There +was a cab at the door, into which she hurried me. I assumed +that she would give all needful directions, and leaned back, very +weary and sleepy already, though it was so early, listening to her +farewell screamed from the cab-step, and seeing her black cloak +flitting and flapping this way and that, like the wings of a raven +disturbed over its prey.</p> + +<p>In she got, and away we drove through a glare of lamps, and +shop-windows, still open; gas everywhere, and cabs, busses, and +carriages, still thundering through the streets. I was too tired +and too depressed to look at those things. Madame, on the contrary, +had her head out of the window till we reached the station.</p> + +<p>'Where are the rest of the boxes?' I asked, as Madame placed +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page413" id="page413"></a>[pg 405]</span> +me in charge of her box and my bag in the office of the terminus.</p> + +<p>'They will follow with Boots in another cab, and will come +safe with us in this train. Mind those two, we weel bring in the +carriage with us.'</p> + +<p>So into a carriage we got; in came Madame's box and my +bag; Madame stood at the door, and, I think, frightened away +intending passengers, by her size and shrillness.</p> + +<p>At last the bell rang her into her place, the door clapt, the +whistle sounded, and we were off.</p> + +<a name="chap61"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LXI</h3> +<h2><i>OUR BED-CHAMBER</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>I had passed a miserable night, and, indeed, for many nights had +not had my due proportion of sleep. Still I sometimes fancy that +I may have swallowed something in my tea that helped to make +me so irresistibly drowsy. It was a very dark night—no moon, +and the stars soon hid by the gathering clouds. Madame sat +silent, and ruminating in her place, with her rugs about her. I, +in my corner similarly enveloped, tried to keep awake. Madame +plainly thought I was asleep already, for she stole a leather flask +from her pocket, and applied it to her lips, causing an aroma of +brandy.</p> + +<p>But it was vain struggling against the influence that was +stealing over me, and I was soon in a profound and dreamless +slumber.</p> + +<p>Madame awoke me at last, in a huge fuss. She had got out all +our things and hurried them away to a close carriage which was +awaiting us. It was still dark and starless. We got along the +platform, I half asleep, the porter carrying our rugs, by the glare +of a pair of gas-jets in the wall, and out by a small door at +the end.</p> + +<p>I remember that Madame, contrary to her wont, gave the man + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page414" id="page414"></a>[pg 406]</span> + +some money. By the puzzling light of the carriage-lamps we got +in and took our seats.</p> + +<p>'Go on,' screamed Madame, and drew up the window with a +great chuck; and we were enclosed in darkness and silence, the +most favourable conditions for thought.</p> + +<p>My sleep had not restored me as it might; I felt feverish, +fatigued, and still very drowsy, though unable to sleep as I had +done.</p> + +<p>I dozed by fits and starts, and lay awake, or half-awake, +sometimes, not thinking but in a way imagining what kind of a place +Dover would be; but too tired and listless to ask Madame any +questions, and merely seeing the hedges, grey in the lamplight, +glide backward into darkness, as I leaned back.</p> + +<p>We turned off the main road, at right angles, and drew up.</p> + +<p>'Get down and poosh it, it is open,' screamed Madame from +the window.</p> + +<p>A gate, I suppose, was thus passed; for when we resumed our +brisk trot, Madame bawled across the carriage—</p> + +<p>'We are now in the 'otel grounds.'</p> + +<p>And so all again was darkness and silence, and I fell into +another doze, from which, on waking, I found that we had come to +a standstill, and Madame was standing on the low step of an +open door, paying the driver. She, herself, pulled her box and +the bag in. I was too tired to care what had become of the rest +of our luggage.</p> + +<p>I descended, glancing to the right and left, but there was +nothing visible but a patch of light from the lamps on a paved +ground and on the wall.</p> + +<p>We stepped into the hall or vestibule, and Madame shut the +door, and I thought I heard the key turn in it. We were in total +darkness.</p> + +<p>'Where are the lights, Madame—where are the people?' I +asked, more awake than I had been.</p> + +<p>''Tis pass three o'clock, cheaile, bote there is always light +here.' She was groping at the side; and in a moment more +lighted a lucifer match, and so a bedroom candle.</p> + +<p>We were in a flagged lobby, under an archway at the right, +and at the left of which opened long flagged passages, lost in +darkness; a winding stair, barely wide enough to admit Madame, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page415" id="page415"></a>[pg 407]</span> + +dragging her box, led upward under a doorway, in a corner at the +right.</p> + +<p>'Come, dear cheaile, take your bag; don't mind the rugs, +they are safe enough.'</p> + +<p>'But where are we to go? There is no one!' I said, looking +round in wonder. It certainly was a strange reception at an +hotel.</p> + +<p>'Never mind, my dear cheaile. They know me here, and I +have always the same room ready when I write for it. Follow +me quaitely.'</p> + +<p>So she mounted, carrying the candle. The stair was steep, and +the march long. We halted at the second landing, and entered a +gaunt, grimy passage. All the way up we had not heard a single +sound of life, nor seen a human being, nor so much as passed a +gaslight.</p> + +<p>'Voila! here 'tis, my dear old room. Enter, dearest Maud.'</p> + +<p>And so I did. The room was large and lofty, but shabby and +dismal. There was a tall four-post bed, with its foot beside the +window, hung with dark-green curtains, of some plush or velvet +texture, that looked like a dusty pall. The remaining furniture +was scant and old, and a ravelled square of threadbare carpet +covered a patch of floor at the bedside. The room was grim +and large, and had a cold, vault-like atmosphere, as if long +uninhabited; but there were cinders in the grate and under it. The +imperfect light of our mutton-fat candle made all this look still +more comfortless.</p> + +<p>Madame placed the candle on the chimneypiece, locked the +door, and put the key in her pocket.</p> + +<p>'I always do so in '<i>otel</i>' said she, with a wink at me.</p> + +<p>And, then with a long 'ha!' expressive of fatigue and relief, +she threw herself into a chair.</p> + +<p>'So 'ere we are at last!' said she; 'I'm glad. <i>There's</i> your +bed, Maud. <i>Mine</i> is in the dressing-room.'</p> + +<p>She took the candle, and I went in with her. A shabby press +bed, a chair, and table were all its furniture; it was rather a +closet than a dressing-room, and had no door except that +through which we had entered. So we returned, and very tired, +wondering, I sat down on the side of my bed and yawned.</p> + +<p>'I hope they will call us in time for the packet,' I said.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page416" id="page416"></a>[pg 408]</span> + +<p>'Oh yes, they never fail,' she answered, looking steadfastly on +her box, which she was diligently uncording.</p> + +<p>Uninviting as was my bed, I was longing to lie down in it; +and having made those ablutions which our journey rendered +necessary, I at length lay down, having first religiously stuck my +talismanic pin, with the head of sealing-wax, into the bolster.</p> + +<p>Nothing escaped the restless eye of Madame.</p> + +<p>'Wat is that, dear cheaile?' she enquired, drawing near and +scrutinising the head of the gipsy charm, which showed like a +little ladybird newly lighted on the sheet.</p> + +<p>'Nothing—a charm—folly. Pray, Madame, allow me to go to +sleep.'</p> + +<p>So, with another look and a little twiddle between her finger +and thumb, she seemed satisfied; but, unhappily for me, she did +not seem at all sleepy. She busied herself in unpacking and +displaying over the back of the chair a whole series of London +purchases—silk dresses, a shawl, a sort of lace demi-coiffure then +in vogue, and a variety of other articles.</p> + +<p>The vainest and most slammakin of women—the merest slut +at home, a milliner's lay figure out of doors—she had one square +foot of looking-glass upon the chimneypiece, and therein tried +effects, and conjured up grotesque simpers upon her sinister and +weary face.</p> + +<p>I knew that the sure way to prolong this worry was to express +my uneasiness under it, so I bore it as quietly as I could; +and at last fell fast asleep with the gaunt image of Madame, with +a festoon of grey silk with a cerise stripe, pinched up in her +finger and thumb, and smiling over her shoulder across it into +the little shaving-glass that stood on the chimney.</p> + +<p>I awoke suddenly in the morning, and sat up in my bed, having +for a moment forgotten all about our travelling. A moment +more, however, brought all back again.</p> + +<p>'Are we in time, Madame?'</p> + +<p>'For the packet?' she enquired, with one of her charming +smiles, and cutting a caper on the floor. 'To be sure; you don't +suppose they would forget. We have two hours yet to wait.'</p> + +<p>'Can we see the sea from the window?'</p> + +<p>'No, dearest cheaile; you will see't time enough.'</p> + +<p>'I'd like to get up,' I said.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page417" id="page417"></a>[pg 409]</span> + +<p>'Time enough, my dear Maud; you are fatigued; are you sure +you feel quite well?'</p> + +<p>'Well enough to get up; I should be better, I think, out of +bed.'</p> + +<p>'There is no hurry, you know; you need not even go by the +next packet. Your uncle, he tell me, I may use my discretion.'</p> + +<p>'Is there any water?'</p> + +<p>'They will bring some.'</p> + +<p>'Please, Madame, ring the bell.'</p> + +<p>She pulled it with alacrity. I afterwards learnt that it did not +ring.</p> + +<p>'What has become of my gipsy pin?' I demanded, with an +unaccountable sinking of the heart.</p> + +<p>'Oh! the little pin with the red top? maybe it 'as fall on the +ground; we weel find when you get up.'</p> + +<p>I suspected that she had taken it merely to spite me. It would +have been quite the thing she would have liked. I cannot describe +to you how the loss of this little 'charm' depressed and excited +me. I searched the bed; I turned over all the bed-clothes; +I searched in and outside; at last I gave up.</p> + +<p>'How odious!' I cried; 'somebody has stolen it merely to +vex me.'</p> + +<p>And, like a fool as I was, I threw myself on my face on the bed +and wept, partly in anger, partly in dismay.</p> + +<p>After a time, however, this blew over. I had a hope of recovering +it. If Madame had stolen it, it would turn up yet. But +in the meantime its disappearance troubled me like an omen.</p> + +<p>'I am afraid, my dear cheaile, you are not very well. It is +really very odd you should make such fuss about a pin! Nobody +would believe! Do you not theenk it would be a good plan to +take a your breakfast in your bed?'</p> + +<p>She continued to urge this point for some time. At last, however, +having by this time quite recovered my self-command, and +resolved to preserve ostensibly fair terms with Madame, who +could contribute so essentially to make me wretched during +the rest of my journey, and possibly to prejudice me very +seriously on my arrival, I said quietly—</p> + +<p>'Well, Madame, I know it is very silly; but I had kept that +foolish little pin so long and so carefully, that I had grown +quite fond of it; but I suppose it is lost, and I must content myself, + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page418" id="page418"></a>[pg 410]</span> + +though I cannot laugh as you do. So I will get up now, and +dress.'</p> + +<p>'I think you will do well to get all the repose you can,' answered +Madame; 'but as you please,' she added, observing that +I was getting up.</p> + +<p>So soon as I had got some of my things on, I said—</p> + +<p>'Is there a pretty view from the window?'</p> + +<p>'No,' said Madame.</p> + +<p>I looked out and saw a dreary quadrangle of cut stone, in +one side of which my window was placed. As I looked a dream +rose up before me.</p> + +<p>'This hotel,' I said, in a puzzled way. '<i>Is</i> it a hotel? Why this +is just like—it <i>is</i> the inner court of Bartram-Haugh!'</p> + +<p>Madame clapped her large hands together, made a fantastic +<i>chassé</i> on the floor, burst into a great nasal laugh like the scream +of a parrot, and then said—</p> + +<p>'Well, dearest Maud, is not clever trick?'</p> + +<p>I was so utterly confounded that I could only stare about me in +stupid silence, a spectacle which renewed Madame's peals of +laughter.</p> + +<p>'We are at Bartram-Haugh!' I repeated, in utter consternation. +'How was this done?'</p> + +<p>I had no reply but shrieks of laughter, and one of those Walpurgis +dances in which she excelled.</p> + +<p>'It is a mistake—is it? <i>What</i> is it?'</p> + +<p>'All a mistake, of course. Bartram-Haugh, it is so like Dover, +as all philosophers know.'</p> + +<p>I sat down in total silence, looking out into the deep and dark +enclosure, and trying to comprehend the reality and the meaning of all +this.</p> + +<p>'Well, Madame, I suppose you will be able to satisfy my uncle +of your fidelity and intelligence. But to me it seems that his +money has been ill-spent, and his directions anything but well +observed.'</p> + +<p>'Ah, ha! Never mind; I think he will forgive me,' laughed +Madame.</p> + +<p>Her tone frightened me. I began to think, with a vague but +overpowering sense of danger, that she had acted under the +Machiavellian directions of her superior.</p> + +<p>'You have brought me back, then, by my uncle's orders?'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page419" id="page419"></a>[pg 411]</span> + +<p>'Did I say so?'</p> + +<p>'No; but what you have said can have no other meaning, +though I can't believe it. And why have I been brought here? +What is the object of all this duplicity and trick. I <i>will</i> know. +It is not possible that my uncle, a gentleman and a kinsman, can +be privy to so disreputable a manouvre.'</p> + +<p>'First you will eat your breakfast, dear Maud; next you can +tell your story to your uncle, Monsieur Ruthyn; and then you +shall hear what he thinks of my so terrible misconduct. What +nonsense, cheaile! Can you not think how many things may +'appen to change a your uncle's plans? Is he not in danger to be +arrest? Bah! You are cheaile still; you cannot have intelligence +more than a cheaile. Dress yourself, and I will order breakfast.'</p> + +<p>I could not comprehend the strategy which had been practised +on me. Why had I been so shamelessly deceived? If it were +decided that I should remain here, for what imaginable reason +had I been sent so far on my journey to France? Why had I +been conveyed back with such mystery? Why was I removed to +this uncomfortable and desolate room, on the same floor with the +apartment in which Charke had met his death, and with no +window commanding the front of the house, and no view but +the deep and weed-choked court, that looked like a deserted +churchyard in a city?</p> + +<p>'I suppose I may go to my own room?' I said.</p> + +<p>'Not to-day, my dear cheaile, for it was all disarrange when +we go 'way; 'twill be ready again in two three days.'</p> + +<p>'Where is Mary Quince?' I asked.</p> + +<p>'Mary Quince!—she has follow us to France,' said Madame, +making what in Ireland they call a bull.</p> + +<p>'They are not sure where they will go or what will do for day +or two more. I will go and get breakfast. Adieu for a moment.'</p> + +<p>Madame was out of the door as she said this, and I thought I +heard the key turn in the lock.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page420" id="page420"></a>[pg 412]</span> + +<a name="chap62"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LXII</h3> +<h2><i>A WELL-KNOWN FACE LOOKS IN</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>You who have never experienced it can have no idea how angry +and frightened you become under the sinister insult of being +locked into a room, as on trying the door I found I was.</p> + +<p>The key was in the lock; I could see it through the hole. I +called after Madame, I shook at the solid oak-door, beat upon it +with my hands, kicked it—but all to no purpose.</p> + +<p>I rushed into the next room, forgetting—if indeed I had observed +it, that there was no door from it upon the gallery. I +turned round in an angry and dismayed perplexity, and, like +prisoners in romances, examined the windows.</p> + +<p>I was shocked and affrighted on discovering in reality what +they occasionally find—a series of iron bars crossing the window! +They were firmly secured in the oak woodwork of the window-frame, +and each window was, besides, so compactly screwed +down that it could not open. This bedroom was converted into +a prison. A momentary hope flashed on me—perhaps all the +windows were secured alike! But it was no such thing: these +gaol-like precautions were confined to the windows to which I +had access.</p> + +<p>For a few minutes I felt quite distracted; but I bethought +me that I must now, if ever, control my terrors and exert whatever +faculties I possessed.</p> + +<p>I stood upon a chair and examined the oak-work. I thought +I detected marks of new chiselling here and there. The screws, +too, looked new; and they and the scars on the woodwork were +freshly smeared over with some coloured stuff by way of disguise.</p> + +<p>While I was making these observations, I heard the key +stealthily stirred. I suspect that Madame wished to surprise me. +Her approaching step, indeed, was seldom audible; she had the +soft tread of the feline tribe.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page421" id="page421"></a>[pg 413]</span> + +<p>I was standing in the centre of the room confronting her when +she entered.</p> + +<p>'Why did you lock the door, Madame?' I demanded.</p> + +<p>She slipped in suddenly with an insidious smirk, and locked +the door hastily.</p> + +<p>'Hish!' whispered Madame, raising her broad palm; and +then screwing in her cheeks, she made an ogle over her shoulder +in the direction of the passage.</p> + +<p>'Hish! be quiate, cheaile, weel you, and I weel tale you everything +presently.'</p> + +<p>She paused, with her ear laid to the door.</p> + +<p>'Now I can speak, ma chère; I weel tale a you there is bailiff +in the house, two, three, four soche impertinent fallows! +They have another as bad as themselve to make a leest of the +furniture: we most keep them out of these rooms, dear Maud.'</p> + +<p>'You left the key in the door on the outside,' I retorted; 'that +was not to keep them out, but me in, Madame.'</p> + +<p>'<i>Deed</i> I leave the key in the door?' ejaculated Madame, with +both hands raised, and such a genuine look of consternation as +for a moment shook me.</p> + +<p>It was the nature of this woman's deceptions that they often +puzzled though they seldom convinced me.</p> + +<p>'I re-ally think, Maud, all those so frequent changes and excite-ments +they weel overturn my poor head.'</p> + +<p>'And the windows are secured with iron bars—what are they +for?' I whispered sternly, pointing with my finger at these grim +securities.</p> + +<p>'That is for more a than forty years, when Sir Phileep Aylmer +was to reside here, and had this room for his children's +nursery, and was afraid they should fall out.'</p> + +<p>'But if you look you will find these bars have been put here +very recently: the screws and marks are quite new.'</p> + +<p>'<i>Eendeed!</i>' ejaculated Madame, with prolonged emphasis, in +precisely the same consternation. 'Why, my dear, they told a +me down stair what I have tell a you, when I ask the reason! +Late a me see.'</p> + +<p>And Madame mounted on a chair, and made her scrutiny with +much curiosity, but could not agree with me as to the very recent +date of the carpentry.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page422" id="page422"></a>[pg 414]</span> + +<p>There is nothing, I think, so exasperating as that sort of +falsehood which affects not to see what is quite palpable.</p> + +<p>'Do you mean to say, Madame, that you really think those +chisellings and screws are forty years old?'</p> + +<p>'How can I tell, cheaile? What does signify whether it is forty +or only fourteen years? Bah! we av other theeng to theenk about. +Those villain men! I am glad to see bar and bolt, and lock and key, +at least, to our room, to keep soche faylows out!'</p> + +<p>At that moment a knock came to the door, and Madame's nasal 'in +moment' answered promptly, and she opened the door, stealthily +popping out her head.</p> + +<p>'Oh, that is all right; go you long, no ting more, go way.'</p> + +<p>'Who's there?' I cried.</p> + +<p>'Hold a your tongue,' said Madame imperiously to the visitor, +whose voice I fancied I recognised—'<i>go</i> way.'</p> + +<p>Out slipped Madame again, locking the door; but this time she +returned immediately, bearing a tray with breakfast.</p> + +<p>I think she fancied that I would perhaps attempt to break away +and escape; but I had no such thought at that moment. She hastily +set down the tray on the floor at the threshold, locking the door +as before.</p> + +<p>My share of breakfast was a little tea; but Madame's digestion was +seldom disturbed by her sympathies, and she ate voraciously. During +this process there was a silence unusual in her company; but when her +meal was ended she proposed a reconnaissance, professing much +uncertainty as to whether my Uncle had been arrested or not.</p> + +<p>'And in case the poor old gentleman be poot in what you call stone +jug, where are <i>we</i> to go my dear Maud—to Knowl or to +Elverston? You must direct.'</p> + +<p>And so she disappeared, turning the key in the door as before. It +was an old custom of hers, locking herself in her room, and leaving +the key in the lock; and the habit prevailed, for she left it there again.</p> + +<p>With a heavy heart I completed my simple toilet, wondering +all the while how much of Madame's story might be false +and how much, if any, true. Then I looked out upon the dingy +courtyard below, in its deep damp shadow, and thought, 'How +could an assassin have scaled that height in safety, and entered +so noiselessly as not to awaken the slumbering gamester?' Then + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page423" id="page423"></a>[pg 415]</span> + +there were the iron bars across my window. What a fool had I +been to object to that security!</p> + +<p>I was labouring hard to reassure myself, and keep all ghastly +suspicions at arm's length. But I wished that my room had been +to the front of the house, with some view less dismal.</p> + +<p>Lost in these ruminations of fear, as I stood at the window +I was startled by the sound of a sharp tread on the lobby, and +by the key turning in the lock of my door.</p> + +<p>In a panic I sprang back into the corner, and stood with my +eyes fixed upon the door. It opened a little, and the black head +of Meg Hawkes was introduced.</p> + +<p>'Oh, Meg!' I cried; 'thank God!'</p> + +<p>'I guessed'twas you, Miss Maud. I am feared, Miss.'</p> + +<p>The miller's daughter was pale, and her eyes, I thought, were +red and swollen.</p> + +<p>'Oh, Meg! for God's sake, what is it all?'</p> + +<p>'I darn't come in. The old un's gone down, and locked the +cross-door, and left me to watch. They think I care nout about +ye, no more nor themselves. I donna know all, but summat more +nor her. They tell her nout, she's so gi'n to drink; they say +she's not safe, an' awful quarrelsome. I hear a deal when fayther +and Master Dudley be a-talkin' in the mill. They think, +comin' in an' out, I don't mind; but I put one think an' t'other +together. An' don't ye eat nor drink nout here, Miss; hide away +this; it's black enough, but wholesome anyhow!' and she slipt +a piece of a coarse loaf from under her apron. '<i>Hide</i> it +mind. Drink nout but the water in the jug there—it's clean spring.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, Meg! Oh, Meg! I know what you mean,' said I, faintly.</p> + +<p>'Ay, Miss, I'm feared they'll try it; they'll try to make away +wi' ye somehow. I'm goin' to your friends arter dark; I darn't +try it no sooner. I'll git awa to Ellerston, to your lady-cousin, +and I'll bring 'em back wi' me in a rin; so keep a good hairt, +lass. Meg Hawkes will stan' to ye. Ye were better to me than fayther +and mother, and a';' and she clasped me round the +waist, and buried her head in my dress; 'an I'll gie my life for +ye, darling, and if they hurt ye I'll kill myself.'</p> + +<p>She recovered her sterner mood quickly—</p> + +<p>'Not a word, lass,' she said, in her old tone. 'Don't ye try to git +away—they'll <i>kill</i> ye—ye <i>can't</i> do't. Leave a' to me. It +won't be, whatever it is, till two or three o'clock in the morning. I'll + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page424" id="page424"></a>[pg 416]</span> + +ha'e them a' here long afore; so keep a brave heart—there's a +darling.'</p> + +<p>I suppose she heard, or fancied she heard, a step approaching, +for she said—</p> + +<p>'Hish!'</p> + +<p>Her pale wild face vanished, the door shut quickly and softly, +and the key turned again in the lock.</p> + +<p>Meg, in her rude way, had spoken softly—almost under her +breath; but no prophecy shrieked by the Pythoness ever thundered +so madly in the ears of the hearer. I dare say that Meg +fancied I was marvellously little moved by her words. I felt my +gaze grow intense, and my flesh and bones literally freeze. She +did not know that every word she spoke seemed to burst like +a blaze in my brain. She had delivered her frightful warning, +and told her story coarsely and bluntly, which, in effect, means +distinctly and concisely; and, I dare say, the announcement so +made, like a quick bold incision in surgery, was more tolerable +than the slow imperfect mangling, which falters and recedes and +equivocates with torture. Madame was long away. I sat down at +the window, and tried to appreciate my dreadful situation. I +was stupid—the imagery was all frightful; but I beheld it as +we sometimes see horrors—heads cut off and houses burnt—in a +dream, and without the corresponding emotions. It did not +seem as if all this were really happening to me. I remember +sitting at the window, and looking and blinking at the opposite +side of the building, like a person unable but striving to +see an object distinctly, and every minute pressing my hand +to the side of my head and saying—</p> + +<p>'Oh, it won't be—it won't be—Oh no!—never!—it could not +be!' And in this stunned state Madame found me on her +return.</p> + +<p>But the valley of the shadow of death has its varieties of +dread. The 'horror of great darkness' is disturbed by voices +and illumed by sights. There are periods of incapacity and +collapse, followed by paroxysms of active terror. Thus in my +journey during those long hours I found it—agonies subsiding +into lethargies, and these breaking again into frenzy. I sometimes +wonder how I carried my reason safely through the ordeal.</p> + +<p>Madame locked the door, and amused herself with her own + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page425" id="page425"></a>[pg 417]</span> + +business, without minding me, humming little nasal snatches +of French airs, as she smirked on her silken purchases displayed +in the daylight. Suddenly it struck me that it was very dark, +considering how early it was. I looked at my watch; it seemed +to me a great effort of concentration to understand it. Four +o'clock, it said. Four o'clock! It would be dark at five—<i>night</i> +in one hour!</p> + +<p>'Madame, what o'clock is it? Is it evening?' I cried with +my hand to my forehead, like a person puzzled.</p> + +<p>'Two three minutes past four. It had five minutes to four +when I came up-stairs,' answered she, without interrupting her +examination of a piece of darned lace which she was holding +close to her eyes at the window.</p> + +<p>'Oh, Madame! <i>Madame!</i> I'm frightened,' cried I, with a wild +and piteous voice, grasping her arm, and looking up, as shipwrecked +people may their last to heaven, into her inexorable +eyes. Madame looked frightened too, I thought, as she stared +into my face. At last she said, rather angrily, and shaking her +arm loose—</p> + +<p>'What you mean, cheaile?'</p> + +<p>'Oh save me, Madame!—oh save me!—oh save me, Madame!' +I pleaded, with the wild monotony of perfect terror, grasping +and clinging to her dress, and looking up, with an agonised +face, into the eyes of that shadowy Atropos.</p> + +<p>'Save a you, indeed! Save! What <i>niaiserie</i>!'</p> + +<p>'Oh, Madame! Oh, <i>dear</i> Madame! for God's sake, only get +me away—get me from this, and I'll do everything you ask me +all my life—I will—<i>indeed</i>, Madame, I will! Oh save me! save +me! <i>save</i> me!'</p> + +<p>I was clinging to Madame as to my guardian angel in my +agony.</p> + +<p>'And who told you, cheaile, you are in any danger?' demanded +Madame, looking down on me with a black and witchlike +stare.</p> + +<p>'I am, Madame—I am—in great danger! Oh, Madame, think +of me—take pity on me! I have none to help me—there is no +one but God and you!'</p> + +<p>Madame all this time viewed me with the same dismal stare, +like a sorceress reading futurity in my face.</p> + +<p>'Well, maybe you are—how can I tell? Maybe your uncle is + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page426" id="page426"></a>[pg 418]</span> + +mad—maybe you are mad. You have been my enemy always—why +should I care?'</p> + +<p>Again I burst into wild entreaty, and, clasping her fast, +poured forth my supplications with the bitterness of death.</p> + +<p>'I have no confidence in you, little Maud; you are little +rogue—petite traîtresse! Reflect, if you can, how you 'av always +treat Madame. You 'av attempt to ruin me—you conspire with +the bad domestics at Knowl to destroy me—and you expect me +here to take a your part! You would never listen to me—you 'ad no +mercy for me—you join to hunt me away from your house like +wolf. Well, what you expect to find me now? <i>Bah</i>!'</p> + +<p>This terrific 'Bah!' with a long nasal yell of scorn, rang in +my ears like a clap of thunder.</p> + +<p>'I say you are mad, petite insolente, to suppose I should care +for you more than the poor hare it will care for the hound—more +than the bird who has escape will love the oiseleur. I do +not care—I ought not care. It is your turn to suffer. Lie down +on your bed there, and suffer quaitely.'</p> + +<a name="chap63"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LXIII</h3> +<h2><i>SPICED CLARET</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>I did not lie down; but I despaired. I walked round and round +the room, wringing my hands in utter distraction. I threw myself +at the bedside on my knees. I could not pray; I could only +shiver and moan, with hands clasped, and eyes of horror turned +up to heaven. I think Madame was, in her malignant way, perplexed. +That some evil was intended me I am sure she was persuaded; +but I dare say Meg Hawkes had said rightly in telling +me that she was not fully in their secrets.</p> + +<p>The first paroxysm of despair subsided into another state. All +at once my mind was filled with the idea of Meg Hawkes, her +enterprise, and my chances of escape. There is one point at +which the road to Elverston makes a short ascent: there is a sudden +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page427" id="page427"></a>[pg 419]</span> +curve there, two great ash-trees, with a roadside stile between, +at the right side, covered with ivy. Driving back and +forward, I did not recollect having particularly remarked this +point in the highway; but now it was before me, in the thin +light of the thinnest segment of moon, and the figure of Meg +Hawkes, her back toward me, always ascending towards Elverston. +It was constantly the same picture—the same motion without +progress—the same dreadful suspense and impatience.</p> + +<p>I was now sitting on the side of the bed, looking wistfully +across the room. When I did not see Meg Hawkes, I beheld +Madame darkly eyeing first one then another point of the chamber, +evidently puzzling over some problem, and in one of her +most savage moods—sometimes muttering to herself, sometimes +protruding, and sometimes screwing up her great mouth.</p> + +<p>She went into her own room, where she remained, I think, +nearly ten minutes, and on her return there was that in the flash +of her eyes, the glow of her face, and the peculiar fragrance that +surrounded her, that showed she had been partaking of her +favourite restorative.</p> + +<p>I had not moved since she left my room.</p> + +<p>She paused about the middle of the floor, and looked at me +with what I can only describe as her wild-beast stare.</p> + +<p>'You are a very secrete family, you Ruthyns—you are so coning. +I hate the coning people. By my faith, I weel see Mr. Silas +Ruthyn, and ask wat he mean. I heard him tell old Wyat that +Mr. Dudley is gone away to-night. He shall tell me everything, +or else I weel make echec et mat aussi vrai que je vis.'</p> + +<p>Madame's words had hardly ceased, when I was again watching +Meg Hawkes on the steep road, mounting, but never reaching, +the top of the acclivity, on the way to Elverston, and mentally +praying that she might be brought safely there. Vain prayer +of an agonised heart! Meg's journey was already frustrated: +she was not to reach Elverston in time.</p> + +<p>Madame revisited her apartment, and returned, not, I think, +improved in temper. She walked about the room, hustling the +scanty furniture hither and thither as she encountered it. She +kicked her empty box out of her way, with a horrid crash, and +a curse in French. She strode and swaggered round the room, +muttering all the way, and turning the corners of her course +with a furious whisk. At last, out of the door she went. I think +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page428" id="page428"></a>[pg 420]</span> +she fancied she had not been sufficiently taken into confidence +as to what was intended for me.</p> + +<p>It was now growing late, and yet no succour! I was seized, I +remember, with a dreadful icy shivering.</p> + +<p>I was listening for signals of deliverance. At every distant sound, +half stifled with a palpitation, these sounds piercing my ear +with a horrible and exaggerated distinctness—'Oh Meg!—Oh +cousin Monica!—Oh come! Oh Heaven, have mercy!—Lord, +have mercy!' I thought I heard a roaring and jangle of voices. +Perhaps it came from Uncle Silas's room. It might be the tipsy +violence of Madame. It might—merciful Heaven!—be the arrival +of friends. I started to my feet; I listened, quivering with attention. +Was it in my brain?—was it real? I was at the door, and +it seemed to open of itself. Madame had forgotten to lock it; she +was losing her head a little by this time. The key stood in the +gallery door beyond; it too, was open. I fled wildly. There was +a subsiding sound of voices in my uncle's room. I was, I know +not how, on the lobby at the great stair-head outside my uncle's +apartment. My hand was on the banisters, my foot on the first +step, when below me and against the faint light that glimmered +through the great window on the landing I saw a bulky human +form ascending, and a voice said 'Hush!' I staggered back, and +at that instant fancied, with a thrill of conviction, I heard Lady +Knollys's voice in Uncle Silas' room.</p> + +<p>I don't know how I entered the room; I was there like a +ghost. I was frightened at my own state.</p> + +<p>Lady Knollys was not there—no one but Madame and my +guardian.</p> + +<p>I can never forget the look that Uncle Silas fixed on me as he +cowered, seemingly as appalled as I.</p> + +<p>I think I must have looked like a phantom newly risen from +the grave.</p> + +<p>'What's that?—where do you come from?' whispered he.</p> + +<p>'Death! death!' was my whispered answer, as I froze with +terror where I stood.</p> + +<p>'What does she mean?—what does all this mean?' said Uncle +Silas, recovering wonderfully, and turning with a withering +sneer on Madame. 'Do you think it right to disobey my plain +directions, and let her run about the house at this hour?' +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page429" id="page429"></a>[pg 421]</span> +'Death! death! Oh, pray to God for you and me!' I whispered +in the same dreadful tones.</p> + +<p>My uncle stared strangely at me again; and after several +horrible seconds, in which he seemed to have recovered himself, +he said, sternly and coolly—</p> + +<p>'You give too much place to your imagination, niece. Your +spirits are in an odd state—you ought to have advice.'</p> + +<p>'Oh, uncle, pity me! Oh, uncle, you are good! you're kind; +you're kind when you think. You could not—you could not—could +not! Oh, think of your brother that was always so good +to you! He sees me here. He sees us both. Oh, save me, uncle—save +me!—and I'll give up everything to you. I'll pray to God +to bless you—I'll never forget your goodness and mercy. But +don't keep me in doubt. If I'm to go, oh, for God's sake, shoot +me now!'</p> + +<p>'You were always odd, niece; I begin to fear you are insane,' +he replied, in the same stern icy tone.</p> + +<p>'Oh, uncle—oh!—am I? Am I <i>mad</i>?'</p> + +<p>'I hope not; but you'll conduct yourself like a sane person if +you wish to enjoy the privileges of one.'</p> + +<p>Then, with his finger pointing at me, he turned to Madame, +and said, in a tone of suppressed ferocity—</p> + +<p>'What's the meaning of this?—why is she here?'</p> + +<p>Madame was gabbling volubly, but to me it was only a shrilly +noise. My whole soul was concentrated in my uncle, the arbiter +of my life, before whom I stood in the wildest agony of supplication.</p> + +<p>That night was dreadful. The people I saw dizzily, made of +smoke or shining vapour, smiling or frowning, I could have +passed my hand through them. They were evil spirits.</p> + +<p>'There's no ill intended you; by —— there's none,' said my +uncle, for the first time violently agitated. 'Madame told you +why we've changed your room. You told her about the bailiffs, +did not you?' with a stamp of fury he demanded of Madame, +whose nasal roullades of talk were running on like an accompaniment +all the time. She had told me indeed only a few hours +since, and now it sounded to me like the echo of something +heard a month ago or more.</p> + +<p>'You can't go about the house, d—n it, with bailiffs in occupation. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page430" id="page430"></a>[pg 422]</span> +There now—there's the whole thing. Get to your room, +Maud, and don't vex me. There's a good girl.'</p> + +<p>He was trying to smile as he spoke these last words, and, with +quavering soft tones, to quiet me; but the old scowl was there, +the smile was corpse-like and contorted, and the softness of his +tones was more dreadful than another man's ferocity.</p> + +<p>'There, Madame, she'll go quite gently, and you can call if +you want help. Don't let it happen again.'</p> + +<p>'Come, Maud,' said Madame, encircling but not hurting my +arm with her grip; 'let us go, my friend.'</p> + +<p>I did go, you will wonder, as well you may—as you may wonder +at the docility with which strong men walk through the +press-room to the drop, and thank the people of the prison +for their civility when they bid them good-bye, and facilitate +the fixing of the rope and adjusting of the cap. Have you never +wondered that they don't make a last battle for life with the +unscrupulous energy of terror, instead of surrendering it so +gently in cold blood, on a silent calculation, the arithmetic +of despair?</p> + +<p>I went up-stairs with Madame like a somnambulist. I rather +quickened my step as I drew near my room. I went in, and +stood a phantom at the window, looking into the dark quadrangle. +A thin glimmering crescent hung in the frosty sky, and +all heaven was strewn with stars. Over the steep roof at the +other side spread on the dark azure of the night this glorious +blazonry of the unfathomable Creator. To me a dreadful +scroll—inexorable eyes—the cloud of cruel witnesses +looking down in freezing brightness on my prayers and agonies.</p> + +<p>I turned about and sat down, leaning my head upon my arms. +Then suddenly I sat up, as for the first time the picture of +Uncle Silas's littered room, and the travelling bags and black +boxes plied on the floor by his table—the desk, hat-case, umbrella, +coats, rugs, and mufflers, all ready for a journey—reached +my brain and suggested thought. The <i>mise en scène</i> had +remained in every detail fixed upon my retina; and how I +wondered—'When is he going—how soon? Is he going to carry +me away and place me in a madhouse?'</p> + +<p>'Am I—am I mad?' I began to think. 'Is this all a dream, +or is it real?'</p> + +<p>I remembered how a thin polite gentleman, with a tall grizzled +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page431" id="page431"></a>[pg 423]</span> +head and a black velvet waistcoat, came into the carriage +on our journey, and said a few words to me; how Madame +whispered him something, and he murmured 'Oh!' very gently, +with raised eyebrows, and a glance at me, and thenceforward +spoke no more to me, only to Madame, and at the next station +carried his hat and other travelling chattels into another carriage. +Had she told him I was mad?</p> + +<p>These horrid bars! Madame always with me! The direful +hints that dropt from my uncle! My own terrific sensations!—All +these evidences revolved in my brain, and presented themselves +in turn like writings on a wheel of fire.</p> + +<p>There came a knock to the door—</p> + +<p>Oh, Meg! Was it she? No; old Wyat whispered Madame +something about her room.</p> + +<p>So Madame re-entered, with a little silver tray and flagon in +her hands, and a glass. Nothing came from Uncle Silas in ungentlemanlike +fashion.</p> + +<p>'Drink, Maud,' said Madame, raising the cover, and evidently +enjoying the fragrant steam.</p> + +<p>I could not. I might have done so had I been able to swallow +anything—for I was too distracted to think of Meg's warning.</p> + +<p>Madame suddenly recollected her mistake of that evening, and +tried the door; but it was duly locked. She took the key from +her pocket and placed it in her breast.</p> + +<p>'You weel 'av these rooms to yourself, ma chère. I shall sleep +downstairs to-night.'</p> + +<p>She poured out some of the hot claret into the glass abstractedly, and +drank it off.</p> + +<p>''Tis very good—I drank without theenk. Bote 'tis very good. +Why don't you drink some?'</p> + +<p>'I could not', I repeated. And Madame boldly helped herself.</p> + +<p>'Vary polite, certally, to Madame was it to send nothing at +all for <i>hair</i>' (so she pronounced 'her'); 'bote is all same thing.' +And so she ran on in her tipsy vein, which was loud and sarcastic, +with a fierce laugh now and then.</p> + +<p>Afterwards I heard that they were afraid of Madame, who was +given to cross purposes, and violent in her cups. She had been +noisy and quarrelsome downstairs. She was under the delusion +that I was to be conveyed away that night to a remote and safe + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page432" id="page432"></a>[pg 424]</span> + +place, and she was to be handsomely compensated for services +and evidence to be afterwards given. She was not to be trusted, +however, with the truth. That was to be known but to three +people on earth.</p> + +<p>I never knew, but I believe that the spiced claret which +Madame drank was drugged. She was a person who could, I +have been told, drink a great deal without exhibiting any +change from it but an inflamed colour and furious temper. I +can only state for certain what I saw, and that was, that shortly +after she had finished the claret she laid down upon my bed, +and, I now know, fell asleep. I then thought she was <i>feigning</i> +sleep only, and that she was really watching me.</p> + +<p>About an hour after this I suddenly heard a little <i>clink</i> in +the yard beneath. I peeped out, but saw nothing. The sound was +repeated, however—sometimes more frequently, sometimes at +long intervals. At last, in the deep shadow next the farther wall, +I thought I could discover a figure, sometimes erect, sometimes +stooping and bowing toward the earth. I could see this figure +only in the rudest outline mingling with the dark.</p> + +<p>Like a thunderbolt it smote my brain. 'They are making my +grave!'</p> + +<p>After the first dreadful stun I grew quite wild, and ran up and +down the room wringing my hands and gasping prayers to +heaven. Then a calm stole over me—such a dreadful calm as I +could fancy glide over one who floated in a boat under the +shadow of the 'Traitor's Gate,' leaving life and hope and +trouble behind.</p> + +<p>Shortly after there came a very low tap at my door; then +another, like a tiny post-knock. I could never understand why +it was I made no answer. Had I done so, and thus shown that +I was awake, it might have sealed my fate. I was standing in the +middle of the floor staring at the door, which I expected to see +open, and admit I knew not what troop of spectres.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page433" id="page433"></a>[pg 425]</span> + +<a name="chap64"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LXIV</h3> +<h2><i>THE HOUR OF DEATH</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>It was a very still night and frosty. My candle had long burnt +out. There was still a faint moonlight, which fell in a square of +yellow on the floor near the window, leaving the rest of the +room in what to an eye less accustomed than mine had become +to that faint light would have been total darkness. Now, I am +sure, I heard a soft whispering outside my door. I knew that I +was in a state of siege! The crisis was come, and strange to +say, I felt myself grow all at once resolute and self-possessed. +It was not a subsidence, however, of the dreadful excitement, +but a sudden screwing-up of my nerves to a pitch such as I +cannot describe.</p> + +<p>I suppose the people outside moved with great caution; and +the perfect solidity of the floor, which had not anywhere a creaking +board in it, favoured their noiseless movements. It was well +for me that there were in the house three persons whom it was +part of their plan to mystify respecting my fate. This alone compelled +the extreme caution of their proceedings. They suspected +that I had placed furniture against the door, and were afraid +to force it, lest a crash, a scream, perhaps a long and shrilly +struggle, might follow.</p> + +<p>I remained for a space which I cannot pretend to estimate in +the same posture, afraid to stir—afraid to move my eye from the +door.</p> + +<p>A very peculiar grating sound above my head startled me +from my watch—something of the character of sawing, only +more crunching, and with a faint continued rumble in it—utterly +inexplicable. It sounded over that portion of the roof +which was farthest from the door, toward which I now glided; +and as I took my stand under cover of the projecting angle of a +clumsy old press that stood close by it, I perceived the room a + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page434" id="page434"></a>[pg 426]</span> + +little darkened, and I saw a man descend and take his stand +upon the window-stone. He let go a rope, which, however, was +still fast round his body, and employed both his hands, with +apparently some exertion, about something at the side of the +window, which in a moment more, in one mass, bars and all, +swung noiselessly open, admitting the frosty night-air; and +the man, whom I now distinctly saw to be Dudley Ruthyn, +kneeled on the sill, and stept, after a moment's listening, into +the room. His foot made no sound upon the floor; his head was +bare, and he wore his usual short shooting-jacket.</p> + +<p>I cowered to the ground in my post of observation. He stood, +as it seemed to me irresolutely for a moment, and then drew +from his pocket an instrument which I distinctly saw against +the faint moonlight. Imagine a hammer, one end of which had +been beaten out into a longish tapering spike, with a handle something +longer than usual. He drew stealthily to the window, and +seemed to examine this hurriedly, and tested its strength with +a twist or two of his hand. And then he adjusted it very carefully +in his grasp, and made two or three little experimental +picks with it in the air.</p> + +<p>I remained perfectly still, with a terrible composure, crouched +in my hiding-place, my teeth clenched, and prepared to struggle +like a tigress for my life when discovered. I thought his next +measure would be to light a match. I saw a lantern, I fancied, +on the window-sill. But this was not his plan. He stole, in a +groping way, which seemed strange to me, who could distinguish +objects in this light, to the side of my bed, the exact position of +which he evidently knew; he stooped over it. Madame was +breathing in the deep respiration of heavy sleep. Suddenly but +softly he laid, as it seemed to me, his left hand over her face, +and nearly at the same instant there came a scrunching blow; +an unnatural shriek, beginning small and swelling for two or +three seconds into a yell such as are imagined in haunted houses, +accompanied by a convulsive sound, as of the motion of running, +and the arms drumming on the bed; and then another blow—and +with a horrid gasp he recoiled a step or two, and stood +perfectly still. I heard a horrible tremor quivering through the +joints and curtains of the bedstead—the convulsions of the murdered +woman. It was a dreadful sound, like the shaking of a +tree and rustling of leaves. Then once more he steps to the side + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page435" id="page435"></a>[pg 427]</span> + +of the bed, and I heard another of those horrid blows—and +silence—and another—and more silence—and the diabolical +surgery was ended. For a few seconds, I think, I was on the point +of fainting; but a gentle stir outside the door, close to my ear, +startled me, and proved that there had been a watcher posted +outside. There was a little tapping at the door.</p> + +<p>'Who's that?' whispered Dudley, hoarsely.</p> + +<p>'A friend,' answered a sweet voice.</p> + +<p>And a key was introduced, the door quickly unlocked, and +Uncle Silas entered. I saw that frail, tall, white figure, the +venerable silver locks that resembled those upon the honoured +head of John Wesley, and his thin white hand, the back of +which hung so close to my face that I feared to breathe. I +could see his fingers twitching nervously. The smell of perfumes +and of ether entered the room with him.</p> + +<p>Dudley was trembling now like a man in an ague-fit.</p> + +<p>'Look what you made me do!' he said, maniacally.</p> + +<p>'Steady, sir!' said the old man, close beside me.</p> + +<p>'Yes, you damned old murderer! I've a mind to do for you.'</p> + +<p>'There, Dudley, like a dear boy, don't give way; it's done. +Right or wrong, we can't help it. You must be quiet,' said the +old man, with a stern gentleness.</p> + +<p>Dudley groaned.</p> + +<p>'Whoever advised it, you're a gainer, Dudley,' said Uncle +Silas.</p> + +<p>Then there was a pause.</p> + +<p>'I hope that was not heard,' said Uncle Silas.</p> + +<p>Dudley walked to the window and stood there.</p> + +<p>'Come, Dudley, you and Hawkes must use expedition. You +know you must get that out of the way.'</p> + +<p>'I've done too much. I won't do nout; I'll not touch it. I wish +my hand was off first; I wish I was a soger. Do as ye like, you +an' Hawkes. I won't go nigh it; damn ye both—and <i>that</i>!' +and he hurled the hammer with all his force upon the floor.</p> + +<p>'Come, come, be reasonable, Dudley, dear boy. There's nothing to +fear but your own folly. You won't make a noise?'</p> + +<p>'Oh, oh, my God!' said Dudley, hoarsely, and wiped his +forehead with his open hand.</p> + +<p>'There now, you'll be all well in a minute,' continued the +old man.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page436" id="page436"></a>[pg 428]</span> + +<p>'You said 'twouldn't hurt her. If I'd a known she'd a +screeched like that I'd never a done it. 'Twas a damn lie. You're +the damndest villain on earth.'</p> + +<p>'Come, Dudley!' said the old man under his breath, but very +sternly, 'make up your mind. If you don't choose to go on, it +can't be helped; only it's a pity you began. For <i>you</i> it is a good +deal—it does not much matter for <i>me</i>.'</p> + +<p>'Ay, for <i>you</i>!' echoed Dudley, through his set teeth. 'The old +talk!'</p> + +<p>'Well, sir,' snarled the old man, in the same low tones, 'you +should have thought of all this before. It's only taking leave of +the world a year or two sooner, but a year or two's something. +I'll leave you to do as you please.'</p> + +<p>'Stop, will you? Stop here. I know it's a fixt thing now. If +a fella does a thing he's damned for, you might let him talk +a bit anyhow. I don't care much if I was shot.'</p> + +<p>'There now—<i>there</i>—just stick to that, and don't run off again. +There's a box and a bag here; we must change the direction, +and take them away. The box has some jewels. Can you see +them? I wish we had a light.'</p> + +<p>'No, I'd rayther not; I can see well enough. I wish we were +out o' this. <i>Here's</i> the box.'</p> + +<p>'Pull it to the window,' said the old man, to my inexpressible +relief advancing at last a few steps.</p> + +<p>Coolness was given me in that dreadful moment, and I knew +that all depended on my being prompt and resolute. I stood up +swiftly. I often thought if I had happened to wear silk instead +of the cachmere I had on that night, its rustle would have betrayed me.</p> + +<p>I distinctly saw the tall stooping figure of my uncle, and the +outline of his venerable tresses, as he stood between me and the +dull light of the window, like a shape cut in card.</p> + +<p>He was saying 'just to <i>there</i>,' and pointing with his long arm +at that contracting patch of moonlight which lay squared upon +the floor. The door was about a quarter open, and just as +Dudley began to drag Madame's heavy box, with my jewel-case +in it, across the floor from her room, inhaling a great breath—with +a mental prayer for help—I glided on tiptoe from the +room and found myself on the gallery floor.</p> + +<p>I turned to my right, simply by chance, and followed a long + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page437" id="page437"></a>[pg 429]</span> + +gallery in the dark, not running—I was too fearful of making +the least noise—but walking with the tiptoe-swiftness of terror. +At the termination of this was a cross-gallery, one end of +which—that to my left—terminated in a great window, through which +the dusky night-view was visible. With the instinct of terror I +chose the darker, and turned again to my right; hurrying +through this long and nearly dark passage, I was terrified by a +light, about thirty feet before me, emerging from the ceiling. +In spotted patches this light fell through the door and sides of +a stable lantern, and showed me a ladder, down which, from an +open skylight I suppose for the cool night-air floated in my face, +came Dickon Hawkes notwithstanding his maimed condition, +with so much celerity as to leave me hardly a moment for consideration.</p> + +<p>He sat on the last round of the ladder, and tightened the +strap of his wooden leg.</p> + +<p>At my left was a door-case open, but no door. I entered; +it was a short passage about six feet long, leading perhaps to +a backstair, but the door at the end was locked.</p> + +<p>I was forced to stand in this recess, then, which afforded no +shelter, while Pegtop stumped by with his lantern in his hand. +I fancy he had some idea of listening to his master unperceived, +for he stopped close to my hiding-place, blew out the candle, +and pinched the long snuff with his horny finger and thumb.</p> + +<p>Having listened for a few seconds, he stumped stealthily along +the gallery which I had just traversed, and turned the corner in +the direction of the chamber where the crime had just been +committed, and the discovery was impending. I could see him +against the broad window which in the daytime lighted this long +passage, and the moment he had passed the corner I resumed my +flight.</p> + +<p>I descended a stair corresponding with that backstair, as I am +told, up which Madame had led me only the night before. I +tried the outer door. To my wild surprise it was open. In a +moment I was upon the step, in the free air, and as instantaneously +was seized by the arm in the gripe of a man.</p> + +<p>It was Tom Brice, who had already betrayed me, and who +was now, in surtout and hat, waiting to drive the carriage with +the guilty father and son from the scene of their abhorred outrage.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page438" id="page438"></a>[pg 430]</span> + +<a name="chap65"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h3>CHAPTER LXV</h3> +<h2><i>IN THE OAK PARLOUR</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>So it was vain: I was trapped, and all was over.</p> + +<p>I stood before him on the step, the white moon shining on +my face. I was trembling so that I wonder I could stand, my +helpless hands raised towards him, and I looked up in his face. +A long shuddering moan—'Oh—oh—oh!' was all I uttered.</p> + +<p>The man, still holding my arm, looked, I thought frightened, +into my white dumb face.</p> + +<p>Suddenly he said, in a wild, fierce whisper—</p> + +<p>'Never say another word' (I had not uttered one). 'They +shan't hurt ye, Miss; git ye in; I don't care a damn!'</p> + +<p>It was an uncouth speech. To me it was the voice of an angel. +With a burst of gratitude that sounded in my own ears like a +laugh, I thanked God for those blessed words.</p> + +<p>In a moment more he had placed me in the carriage, and +almost instantly we were in motion—very cautiously while crossing +the court, until he had got the wheels upon the grass, and +then at a rapid pace, improving his speed as the distance increased. +He drove along the side of the back-approach to the +house, keeping on the grass; so that our progress, though swaying +like that of a ship in a swell, was very nearly as noiseless.</p> + +<p>The gate had been left unlocked—he swung it open, and remounted +the box. And we were now beyond the spell of +Bartram-Haugh, thundering—Heaven be praised!—along the +Queen's highway, right in the route to Elverston. It was literally +a gallop. Through the chariot windows I saw Tom stand as he +drove, and every now and then throw an awful glance over his +shoulder. Were we pursued? Never was agony of prayer like +mine, as with clasped hands and wild stare I gazed through the +windows on the road, whose trees and hedges and gabled cottages +were chasing one another backward at so giddy a speed.</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page439" id="page439"></a>[pg 431]</span> + +<p>We were now ascending that identical steep, with the giant +ash-trees at the right and the stile between, which my vision of +Meg Hawkes had presented all that night, when my excited +eye detected a running figure within the hedge. I saw the head +of some one crossing the stile in pursuit, and I heard Brice's +name shrieked.</p> + +<p>'Drive on—on—on!' I screamed.</p> + +<p>But Brice pulled up. I was on my knees on the floor of the +carriage, with clasped hands, expecting capture, when the door +opened, and Meg Hawkes, pale as death, her cloak drawn over +her black tresses, looked in.</p> + +<p>'Oh!—ho!—ho!—thank God!' she screamed. 'Shake hands, +lass. Tom, yer a good un! He's a good lad, Tom.'</p> + +<p>'Come in, Meg—you must sit by me,' I said, recovering all +at once.</p> + +<p>Meg made no demur. 'Take my hand,' I said offering mine +to her disengaged one.</p> + +<p>'I can't, Miss—my arm's broke.'</p> + +<p>And so it was, poor thing! She had been espied and overtaken +in her errand of mercy for me, and her ruffian father had felled +her with his cudgel, and then locked her into the cottage, +whence, however, she had contrived to escape, and was now flying +to Elverston, having tried in vain to get a hearing in Feltram, +whose people had been for hours in bed.</p> + +<p>The door being shut upon Meg, the steaming horses were +instantly at a gallop again.</p> + +<p>Tom was still watching as before, with many an anxious +glance to rearward, for pursuit. Again he pulled up, and came +to the window.</p> + +<p>'Oh, what is it?' cried I.</p> + +<p>''Bout that letter, Miss; I couldn't help. 'Twas Dickon, he +found it in my pocket. That's a'.'</p> + +<p>'Oh yes!—no matter—thank you—thank Heaven! Are we +near Elverston?'</p> + +<p>''Twill be a mile, Miss: and please'm to mind I had no finger +in't.'</p> + +<p>'Thanks—thank you—you're very good—I shall <i>always</i> thank +you, Tom, as long as I live!'</p> + +<p>At length we entered Elverston. I think I was half wild. I +don't know how I got into the hall. I was in the oak-parlour, I + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page440" id="page440"></a>[pg 432]</span> + +believe, when I saw cousin Monica. I was standing, my arms extended. +I could not speak; but I ran with a loud long scream +into her arms. I forget a great deal after that.</p> + +<a name="conclusion"></a> +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<h2><i>CONCLUSION</i></h2> +<p> </p> + +<p>Oh, my beloved cousin Monica! Thank Heaven, you are living +still, and younger, I think, than I in all things but in years.</p> + +<p>And Milly, my dear companion, she is now the happy wife of +that good little clergyman, Sprigge Biddlepen. It has been in +my power to be of use to them, and he shall have the next presentation +to Dawling.</p> + +<p>Meg Hawkes, proud and wayward, and the most affectionate +creature on earth, was married to Tom Brice a few months after +these events; and, as both wished to emigrate, I furnished them +with the capital, and I am told they are likely to be rich. I +hear from my kind Meg often, and she seems very happy.</p> + +<p>My dear old friends, Mary Quince and Mrs. Rusk, are, alas! +growing old, but living with me, and very happy. And after +long solicitation, I persuaded Doctor Bryerly, the best and +truest of ministers, with my dearest friend's concurrence, to +undertake the management of the Derbyshire estates. In this I +have been most fortunate. He is the very person for such a +charge—so punctual, so laborious, so kind, and so shrewd.</p> + +<p>In compliance with medical advice, cousin Monica hurried +me away to the Continent, where she would never permit me +to allude to the terrific scenes which remain branded so awfully +on my brain. It needed no constraint. It is a sort of agony +to me even now to think of them.</p> + +<p>The plan was craftily devised. Neither old Wyat nor Giles, +the butler, had a suspicion that I had returned to Bartram. Had +I been put to death, the secret of my fate would have been deposited +in the keeping of four persons only—the two Ruthyns, +Hawkes, and ultimately Madame. My dear cousin Monica had +been artfully led to believe in my departure for France, and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page441" id="page441"></a>[pg 433]</span> +prepared for my silence. Suspicion might not have been excited +for a year after my death, and then would never, in all probability, have +pointed to Bartram as the scene of the crime. The +weeds would have grown over me, and I should have lain in +that deep grave where the corpse of Madame de la Rougierre +was unearthed in the darksome quadrangle of Bartram-Haugh.</p> + +<p>It was more than two years after that I heard what had befallen +at Bartram after my flight. Old Wyat, who went early to +Uncle Silas's room, to her surprise—for he had told her that he +was that night to accompany his son, who had to meet the mailtrain +to Derby at five o'clock in the morning—saw her old +master lying on the sofa, much in his usual position.</p> + +<p>'There was nout much strange about him,' old Wyat said, +'but that his scent-bottle was spilt on its side over on the +table, and he dead.'</p> + +<p>She thought he was not quite cold when she found him, and +she sent the old butler for Doctor Jolks, who said he died of +too much 'loddlum.'</p> + +<p>Of my wretched uncle's religion what am I to say? Was it +utter hypocrisy, or had it at any time a vein of sincerity in it? +I cannot say. I don't believe that he had any heart left for religion, +which is the highest form of affection, to take hold of. +Perhaps he was a sceptic with misgivings about the future, but +past the time for finding anything reliable in it. The devil +approached the citadel of his heart by stealth, with many zigzags +and parallels. The idea of marrying me to his son by fair +means, then by foul, and, when that wicked chance was gone, +then the design of seizing all by murder, supervened. I dare +say that Uncle Silas thought for a while that he was a righteous +man. He wished to have heaven and to escape hell, if there were +such places. But there were other things whose existence was not +speculative, of which some he coveted, and some he dreaded +more, and temptation came. 'Now if any man build upon this +foundation, gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, +every man's work shall be made manifest; for the day shall declare +it, because it shall be revealed by fire; and the fire shall +try every man's work of what sort it is.' There comes with old +age a time when the heart is no longer fusible or malleable, +and must retain the form in which it has cooled down. 'He + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page442" id="page442"></a>[pg 434]</span> + +that is unjust, let him be unjust still; he which is filthy, let him +be filthy still.'</p> + +<p>Dudley had disappeared; but in one of her letters, Meg, writing +from her Australian farm, says: 'There's a fella in toon as +calls hisself Colbroke, wi' a good hoose o' wood, 15 foot length, +and as by 'bout as silling o' the pearler o' Bartram—only lots +o' rats, they do say, my lady—a bying and sellin' of goold back +and forred wi' the diggin foke and the marchants. His chick +and mouth be wry wi' scar o' burns or vitterel, an' no wiskers, +bless you; but my Tom ee toll him he knowed him for Master +Doodley. I ant seed him; but he sade ad shute Tom soon is +look at 'im, an' denide it, wi' mouthful o' curses and oaf. Tom +baint right shure; if I seed un wons i'd no for sartin; but +'appen,'twil best be let be.' This was all.</p> + +<p>Old Hawkes stood his ground, relying on the profound cunning +with which their actual proceedings had been concealed, +even from the suspicions of the two inmates of the house, and +on the mystery that habitually shrouded Bartram-Haugh and all +its belongings from the eyes of the outer world.</p> + +<p>Strangely enough, he fancied that I had made my escape long +before the room was entered; and, even if he were arrested, +there was no evidence, he was certain, to connect <i>him</i> with the +murder, all knowledge of which he would stoutly deny.</p> + +<p>There was an inquest on the body of my uncle, and Dr. Jolks +was the chief witness. They found that his death was caused by +'an excessive dose of laudanum, accidentally administered by +himself.'</p> + +<p>It was not until nearly a year after the dreadful occurrences +at Bartram that Dickon Hawkes was arrested on a very awful +charge, and placed in gaol. It was an old crime, committed in +Lancashire, that had found him out. After his conviction, as a +last chance, he tried a disclosure of all the circumstances of the +unsuspected death of the Frenchwoman. Her body was discovered +buried where he indicated, in the inner court of Bartram-Haugh, +and, after due legal enquiry, was interred in the +churchyard of Feltram.</p> + +<p>Thus I escaped the horrors of the witness-box, or the far +worse torture of a dreadful secret.</p> + +<p>Doctor Bryerly, shortly after Lady Knollys had described to + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page443" id="page443"></a>[pg 435]</span> + +him the manner in which Dudley entered my room, visited the +house of Bartram-Haugh, and minutely examined the windows +of the room in which Mr. Charke had slept on the night of his +murder. One of these he found provided with powerful steel +hinges, very craftily sunk and concealed in the timber of the +window-frame, which was secured by an iron pin outside, and +swung open on its removal. This was the room in which they +had placed me, and this the contrivance by means of which the +room had been entered. The problem of Mr. Charke's murder +was solved.</p> + +<hr /> + +<p>I have penned it. I sit for a moment breathless. My hands are +cold and damp. I rise with a great sigh, and look out on the +sweet green landscape and pastoral hills, and see the flowers and +birds and the waving boughs of glorious trees—all images of +liberty and safety; and as the tremendous nightmare of my youth +melts into air, I lift my eyes in boundless gratitude to the God +of all comfort, whose mighty hand and outstretched arm delivered +me. When I lower my eyes and unclasp my hands, my +cheeks are wet with tears. A tiny voice is calling me 'Mamma!' +and a beloved smiling face, with his dear father's silken brown +tresses, peeps in.</p> + +<p>'Yes, darling, our walk. Come away!'</p> + +<p>I am Lady Ilbury, happy in the affection of a beloved and +noblehearted husband. The shy useless girl you have known is +now a mother—trying to be a good one; and this, the last +pledge, has lived.</p> + +<p>I am not going to tell of sorrows—how brief has been my +pride of early maternity, or how beloved were those whom +the Lord gave and the Lord has taken away. But sometimes as, +smiling on my little boy, the tears gather in my eyes, and he +wonders, I can see, why they come, I am thinking—and trembling +while I smile—to think, how strong is love, how frail is +life; and rejoicing while I tremble that, in the deathless love +of those who mourn, the Lord of Life, who never gave a pang +in vain, conveys the sweet and ennobling promise of a compensation +by eternal reunion. So, through my sorrows, I have heard +a voice from heaven say, 'Write, from hencefore blessed are the +dead that die in the Lord!'</p> + +<span class="pagenum"><a name="page444" id="page444"></a>[pg 436]</span> + +<p>This world is a parable—the habitation of symbols—the phantoms +of spiritual things immortal shown in material shape. May +the blessed second-sight be mine—to recognise under these beautiful +forms of earth the A<small>NGELS</small> who wear them; for I am sure +we may walk with them if we will, and hear them speak!</p> + +<p> </p> +<p> </p> + +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 14851 ***</div> +</body> +</html> + diff --git a/14851.txt b/14851.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..778d7b6 --- /dev/null +++ b/14851.txt @@ -0,0 +1,19608 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Uncle Silas, by J. S. LeFanu + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Uncle Silas + A Tale of Bartram-Haugh + +Author: J. S. LeFanu + +Release Date: January 31, 2005 [EBook #14851] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNCLE SILAS *** + + + + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Bob McKillip and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + + + + +[Transcriber's note: The spelling inconsistencies of the original have +been retained in this etext.] + + + +UNCLE SILAS + +A Tale of Bartram-Haugh + +By J. S. LeFanu + +1899 + + + +TO +THE RIGHT HON. +THE COUNTESS OF GIFFORD, +AS A TOKEN OF +RESPECT, SYMPATHY, AND ADMIRATION +_This Tale_ +IS INSCRIBED BY +THE AUTHOR + + + + +_A PRELIMINARY WORD_ + +The writer of this Tale ventures, in his own person, to address a very few +words, chiefly of explanation, to his readers. A leading situation in this +'Story of Bartram-Haugh' is repeated, with a slight variation, from a short +magazine tale of some fifteen pages written by him, and published long ago +in a periodical under the title of 'A Passage in the Secret History of an +Irish Countess,' and afterwards, still anonymously, in a small volume under +an altered title. It is very unlikely that any of his readers should have +encountered, and still more so that they should remember, this trifle. The +bare possibility, however, he has ventured to anticipate by this brief +explanation, lest he should be charged with plagiarism--always a disrespect +to a reader. + +May he be permitted a few words also of remonstrance against the +promiscuous application of the term 'sensation' to that large school of +fiction which transgresses no one of those canons of construction and +morality which, in producing the unapproachable 'Waverley Novels,' their +great author imposed upon himself? No one, it is assumed, would describe +Sir Walter Scott's romances as 'sensation novels;' yet in that marvellous +series there is not a single tale in which death, crime, and, in some form, +mystery, have not a place. + +Passing by those grand romances of 'Ivanhoe,' 'Old Mortality,' and +'Kenilworth,' with their terrible intricacies of crime and bloodshed, +constructed with so fine a mastery of the art of exciting suspense and +horror, let the reader pick out those two exceptional novels in the series +which profess to paint contemporary manners and the scenes of common life; +and remembering in the 'Antiquary' the vision in the tapestried chamber, +the duel, the horrible secret, and the death of old Elspeth, the drowned +fisherman, and above all the tremendous situation of the tide-bound party +under the cliffs; and in 'St. Ronan's Well,' the long-drawn mystery, the +suspicion of insanity, and the catastrophe of suicide;--determine whether +an epithet which it would be a profanation to apply to the structure of +any, even the most exciting of Sir Walter Scott's stories, is fairly +applicable to tales which, though illimitably inferior in execution, yet +observe the same limitations of incident, and the same moral aims. + +The author trusts that the Press, to whose masterly criticism and generous +encouragement he and other humble labourers in the art owe so much, will +insist upon the limitation of that degrading term to the peculiar type of +fiction which it was originally intended to indicate, and prevent, as they +may, its being made to include the legitimate school of tragic English +romance, which has been ennobled, and in great measure founded, by the +genius of Sir Walter Scott. + + + + +CONTENTS + + +CHAPTER + +I. AUSTIN RUTHYN, OF KNOWL, AND HIS DAUGHTER + +II. UNCLE SILAS + +III. A NEW FACE + +IV. MADAME DE LA ROUGIERRE + +V. SIGHTS AND NOISES + +VI. A WALK IN THE WOOD + +VII. CHURCH SCARSDALE + +VIII. THE SMOKER + +IX. MONICA KNOLLYS + +X. LADY KNOLLYS REMOVES A COVERLET + +XI. LADY KNOLLYS SEES THE FEATURES + +XII. A CURIOUS CONVERSATION + +XIII. BEFORE AND AFTER BREAKFAST + +XIV. ANGRY WORDS + +XV. A WARNING + +XVI. DOCTOR BRYERLY LOOKS IN + +XVII. AN ADVENTURE + +XVIII. A MIDNIGHT VISITOR + +XIX. AU REVOIR + +XX. AUSTIN RUTHYN SETS OUT ON HIS JOURNEY + +XXI. ARRIVALS + +XXII. SOMEBODY IN THE ROOM WITH THE COFFIN + +XXIII. I TALK WITH DOCTOR BRYERLY + +XXIV. THE OPENING OF THE WILL + +XXV. I HEAR FROM UNCLE SILAS + +XXVI. THE STORY OF UNCLE SILAS + +XXVII. MORE ABOUT TOM CHARKE'S SUICIDE + +XXVIII. I AM PERSUADED + +XXIX. HOW THE AMBASSADOR FARED + +XXX. ON THE ROAD + +XXXI. BARTRAM-HAUGH + +XXXII. UNCLE SILAS + +XXXIII. THE WINDMILL WOOD + +XXXIV. ZAMIEL + +XXXV. WE VISIT A ROOM IN THE SECOND STOREY + +XXXVI. AN ARRIVAL AT DEAD OF NIGHT + +XXXVII. DOCTOR BRYERLY EMERGES + +XXXVIII. A MIDNIGHT DEPARTURE + +XXXIX. COUSIN MONICA AND UNCLE SILAS MEET + +XL. IN WHICH I MAKE ANOTHER COUSIN'S ACQUAINTANCE + +XLI. MY COUSIN DUDLEY + +XLII. ELVERSTON AND ITS PEOPLE + +XLIII. NEWS AT BARTRAM GATE + +XLIV. A FRIEND ARISES + +XLV. A CHAPTER-FULL OF LOVERS + +XLVI. THE RIVALS + +XLVII. DOCTOR BRYERLY REAPPEARS + +XLVIII. QUESTION AND ANSWER + +XLIX. AN APPARITION + +L. MILLY'S FAREWELL + +LI. SARAH MATILDA COMES TO LIGHT + +LII. THE PICTURE OF A WOLF + +LIII. AN ODD PROPOSAL + +LIV. IN SEARCH OF MR. CHARKE'S SKELETON + +LV. THE FOOT OF HERCULES + +LVI. I CONSPIRE + +LVII. THE LETTER + +LVIII. LADY KNOLLYS' CARRIAGE + +LIX. A SUDDEN DEPARTURE + +LX. THE JOURNEY + +LXI. OUR BED-CHAMBER + +LXII. A WELL-KNOWN FACE LOOKS IN + +LXIII. SPICED CLARET + +LXIV. THE HOUR OF DEATH + +LXV. IN THE OAK PARLOUR + +CONCLUSION + + + + +UNCLE SILAS + +A Tale of Bartram-Haugh + + + + +CHAPTER I + +_AUSTIN RUTHYN, OF KNOWL, AND HIS DAUGHTER_ + + +It was winter--that is, about the second week in November--and great gusts +were rattling at the windows, and wailing and thundering among our tall +trees and ivied chimneys--a very dark night, and a very cheerful fire +blazing, a pleasant mixture of good round coal and spluttering dry wood, in +a genuine old fireplace, in a sombre old room. Black wainscoting glimmered +up to the ceiling, in small ebony panels; a cheerful clump of wax candles +on the tea-table; many old portraits, some grim and pale, others pretty, +and some very graceful and charming, hanging from the walls. Few pictures, +except portraits long and short, were there. On the whole, I think you +would have taken the room for our parlour. It was not like our modern +notion of a drawing-room. It was a long room too, and every way capacious, +but irregularly shaped. + +A girl, of a little more than seventeen, looking, I believe, younger still; +slight and rather tall, with a great deal of golden hair, dark grey-eyed, +and with a countenance rather sensitive and melancholy, was sitting at the +tea-table, in a reverie. I was that girl. + +The only other person in the room--the only person in the house related to +me--was my father. He was Mr. Ruthyn, of Knowl, so called in his county, +but he had many other places, was of a very ancient lineage, who had +refused a baronetage often, and it was said even a viscounty, being of a +proud and defiant spirit, and thinking themselves higher in station and +purer of blood than two-thirds of the nobility into whose ranks, it was +said, they had been invited to enter. Of all this family lore I knew but +little and vaguely; only what is to be gathered from the fireside talk of +old retainers in the nursery. + +I am sure my father loved me, and I know I loved him. With the sure +instinct of childhood I apprehended his tenderness, although it was never +expressed in common ways. But my father was an oddity. He had been early +disappointed in Parliament, where it was his ambition to succeed. Though a +clever man, he failed there, where very inferior men did extremely well. +Then he went abroad, and became a connoisseur and a collector; took a part, +on his return, in literary and scientific institutions, and also in the +foundation and direction of some charities. But he tired of this mimic +government, and gave himself up to a country life, not that of a sportsman, +but rather of a student, staying sometimes at one of his places and +sometimes at another, and living a secluded life. + +Rather late in life he married, and his beautiful young wife died, leaving +me, their only child, to his care. This bereavement, I have been told, +changed him--made him more odd and taciturn than ever, and his temper also, +except to me, more severe. There was also some disgrace about his younger +brother--my uncle Silas--which he felt bitterly. + +He was now walking up and down this spacious old room, which, extending +round an angle at the far end, was very dark in that quarter. It was his +wont to walk up and down thus, without speaking--an exercise which used to +remind me of Chateaubriand's father in the great chamber of the Chateau +de Combourg. At the far end he nearly disappeared in the gloom, and then +returning emerged for a few minutes, like a portrait with a background of +shadow, and then again in silence faded nearly out of view. + +This monotony and silence would have been terrifying to a person less +accustomed to it than I. As it was, it had its effect. I have known my +father a whole day without once speaking to me. Though I loved him very +much, I was also much in awe of him. + +While my father paced the floor, my thoughts were employed about the events +of a month before. So few things happened at Knowl out of the accustomed +routine, that a very trifling occurrence was enough to set people wondering +and conjecturing in that serene household. My father lived in remarkable +seclusion; except for a ride, he hardly ever left the grounds of Knowl; and +I don't think it happened twice in the year that a visitor sojourned among +us. + +There was not even that mild religious bustle which sometimes besets the +wealthy and moral recluse. My father had left the Church of England for +some odd sect, I forget its name, and ultimately became, I was told, a +Swedenborgian. But he did not care to trouble me upon the subject. So the +old carriage brought my governess, when I had one, the old housekeeper, +Mrs. Rusk, and myself to the parish church every Sunday. And my father, in +the view of the honest rector who shook his head over him--'a cloud without +water, carried about of winds, and a wandering star to whom is reserved the +blackness of darkness'--corresponded with the 'minister' of his church, and +was provokingly contented with his own fertility and illumination; and +Mrs. Rusk, who was a sound and bitter churchwoman, said he fancied he saw +visions and talked with angels like the rest of that 'rubbitch.' + +I don't know that she had any better foundation than analogy and conjecture +for charging my father with supernatural pretensions; and in all points +when her orthodoxy was not concerned, she loved her master and was a loyal +housekeeper. + +I found her one morning superintending preparations for the reception of +a visitor, in the hunting-room it was called, from the pieces of tapestry +that covered its walls, representing scenes _a la Wouvermans_, of falconry, +and the chase, dogs, hawks, ladies, gallants, and pages. In the midst of +whom Mrs. Rusk, in black silk, was rummaging drawers, counting linen, and +issuing orders. + +'Who is coming, Mrs. Rusk?' + +Well, she only knew his name. It was a Mr. Bryerly. My papa expected him to +dinner, and to stay for some days. + +'I guess he's one of those creatures, dear, for I mentioned his name just +to Dr. Clay (the rector), and he says there _is_ a Doctor Bryerly, a great +conjurer among the Swedenborg sect--and that's him, I do suppose.' + +In my hazy notions of these sectaries there was mingled a suspicion of +necromancy, and a weird freemasonry, that inspired something of awe and +antipathy. + +Mr. Bryerly arrived time enough to dress at his leisure, before dinner. He +entered the drawing-room--a tall, lean man, all in ungainly black, with a +white choker, with either a black wig, or black hair dressed in imitation +of one, a pair of spectacles, and a dark, sharp, short visage, rubbing his +large hands together, and with a short brisk nod to me, whom he plainly +regarded merely as a child, he sat down before the fire, crossed his legs, +and took up a magazine. + +This treatment was mortifying, and I remember very well the resentment of +which _he_ was quite unconscious. + +His stay was not very long; not one of us divined the object of his visit, +and he did not prepossess us favourably. He seemed restless, as men of busy +habits do in country houses, and took walks, and a drive, and read in the +library, and wrote half a dozen letters. + +His bed-room and dressing-room were at the side of the gallery, directly +opposite to my father's, which had a sort of ante-room _en suite_, in which +were some of his theological books. + +The day after Mr. Bryerly's arrival, I was about to see whether my father's +water caraffe and glass had been duly laid on the table in this ante-room, +and in doubt whether he was there, I knocked at the door. + +I suppose they were too intent on other matters to hear, but receiving no +answer, I entered the room. My father was sitting in his chair, with his +coat and waistcoat off, Mr. Bryerly kneeling on a stool beside him, rather +facing him, his black scratch wig leaning close to my father's grizzled +hair. There was a large tome of their divinity lore, I suppose, open on +the table close by. The lank black figure of Mr. Bryerly stood up, and he +concealed something quickly in the breast of his coat. + +My father stood up also, looking paler, I think, than I ever saw him till +then, and he pointed grimly to the door, and said, 'Go.' + +Mr. Bryerly pushed me gently back with his hands to my shoulders, and +smiled down from his dark features with an expression quite unintelligible +to me. + +I had recovered myself in a second, and withdrew without a word. The last +thing I saw at the door was the tall, slim figure in black, and the dark, +significant smile following me: and then the door was shut and locked, and +the two Swedenborgians were left to their mysteries. + +I remember so well the kind of shock and disgust I felt in the certainty +that I had surprised them at some, perhaps, debasing incantation--a +suspicion of this Mr. Bryerly, of the ill-fitting black coat, and white +choker--and a sort of fear came upon me, and I fancied he was asserting +some kind of mastery over my father, which very much alarmed me. + +I fancied all sorts of dangers in the enigmatical smile of the lank +high-priest. The image of my father, as I had seen him, it might be, +confessing to this man in black, who was I knew not what, haunted me with +the disagreeable uncertainties of a mind very uninstructed as to the limits +of the marvellous. + +I mentioned it to no one. But I was immensely relieved when the sinister +visitor took his departure the morning after, and it was upon this +occurrence that my mind was now employed. + +Some one said that Dr. Johnson resembled a ghost, who must be spoken to +before it will speak. But my father, in whatever else he may have resembled +a ghost, did not in that particular; for no one but I in his household--and +I very seldom--dared to address him until first addressed by him. I had no +notion how singular this was until I began to go out a little among friends +and relations, and found no such rule in force anywhere else. + +As I leaned back in my chair thinking, this phantasm of my father came, and +turned, and vanished with a solemn regularity. It was a peculiar figure, +strongly made, thick-set, with a face large, and very stern; he wore a +loose, black velvet coat and waistcoat. It was, however, the figure of an +elderly rather than an old man--though he was then past seventy--but firm, +and with no sign of feebleness. + +I remember the start with which, not suspecting that he was close by me, I +lifted my eyes, and saw that large, rugged countenance looking fixedly on +me, from less than a yard away. + +After I saw him, he continued to regard me for a second or two; and then, +taking one of the heavy candlesticks in his gnarled hand, he beckoned me to +follow him; which, in silence and wondering, I accordingly did. + +He led me across the hall, where there were lights burning, and into a +lobby by the foot of the back stairs, and so into his library. + +It is a long, narrow room, with two tall, slim windows at the far end, now +draped in dark curtains. Dusky it was with but one candle; and he paused +near the door, at the left-hand side of which stood, in those days, an +old-fashioned press or cabinet of carved oak. In front of this he stopped. + +He had odd, absent ways, and talked more to himself, I believe, than to all +the rest of the world put together. + +'She won't understand,' he whispered, looking at me enquiringly. 'No, she +won't. _Will_ she?' + +Then there was a pause, during which he brought forth from his breast +pocket a small bunch of some half-dozen keys, on one of which he looked +frowningly, every now and then balancing it a little before his eyes, +between his finger and thumb, as he deliberated. + +I knew him too well, of course, to interpose a word. + +'They are easily frightened--ay, they are. I'd better do it another way.' + +And pausing, he looked in my face as he might upon a picture. + +'They _are_--yes--I had better do it another way--another way; yes--and +she'll not suspect--she'll not suppose.' + +Then he looked steadfastly upon the key, and from it to me, suddenly +lifting it up, and said abruptly, 'See, child,' and, after a second or two, +'_Remember_ this key.' + +It was oddly shaped, and unlike others. + +'Yes, sir.' I always called him 'sir.' + +'It opens that,' and he tapped it sharply on the door of the cabinet. 'In +the daytime it is always here,' at which word he dropped it into his pocket +again. 'You see?--and at night under my pillow--you hear me?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +'You won't forget this cabinet--oak--next the door--on your left--you won't +forget?' + +'No, sir.' + +'Pity she's a girl, and so young--ay, a girl, and so young--no +sense--giddy. You say, you'll _remember_?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +'It behoves you.' + +He turned round and looked full upon me, like a man who has taken a sudden +resolution; and I think for a moment he had made up his mind to tell me a +great deal more. But if so, he changed it again; and after another pause, +he said slowly and sternly--'You will tell nobody what I have said, under +pain of my displeasure.' + +'Oh! no, sir!' + +'Good child!' + +'_Except_,' he resumed, 'under one contingency; that is, in case I should +be absent, and Dr. Bryerly--you recollect the thin gentleman, in spectacles +and a black wig, who spent three days here last month--should come and +enquire for the key, you understand, in my absence.' + +'Yes, sir.' + +So he kissed me on the forehead, and said-- + +'Let us return.' + +Which, accordingly, we did, in silence; the storm outside, like a dirge on +a great organ, accompanying our flitting. + + + + +CHAPTER II + +_UNCLE SILAS_ + + +When we reached the drawing-room, I resumed my chair, and my father his +slow and regular walk to and fro, in the great room. Perhaps it was the +uproar of the wind that disturbed the ordinary tenor of his thoughts; but, +whatever was the cause, certainly he was unusually talkative that night. + +After an interval of nearly half an hour, he drew near again, and sat down +in a high-backed arm-chair, beside the fire, and nearly opposite to me, and +looked at me steadfastly for some time, as was his wont, before speaking; +and said he-- + +'This won't do--you must have a governess.' + +In cases of this kind I merely set down my book or work, as it might be, +and adjusted myself to listen without speaking. + +'Your French is pretty well, and your Italian; but you have no German. +Your music may be pretty good--I'm no judge--but your drawing might be +better--yes--yes. I believe there are accomplished ladies--finishing +governesses, they call them--who undertake more than any one teacher would +have professed in my time, and do very well. She can prepare you, and +next winter, then, you shall visit France and Italy, where you may be +accomplished as highly as you please.' + +'Thank you, sir.' + +'You shall. It is nearly six months since Miss Ellerton left you--too long +without a teacher.' + +Then followed an interval. + +'Dr. Bryerly will ask you about that key, and what it opens; you show all +that to _him_, and no one else.' + +'But,' I said, for I had a great terror of disobeying him in ever so minute +a matter, 'you will then be absent, sir--how am I to find the key?' + +He smiled on me suddenly--a bright but wintry smile--it seldom came, and +was very transitory, and kindly though mysterious. + +'True, child; I'm glad you are so wise; _that_, you will find, I have +provided for, and you shall know exactly where to look. You have remarked +how solitarily I live. You fancy, perhaps, I have not got a friend, and +you are nearly right--_nearly_, but not altogether. I have a very sure +friend--_one_--a friend whom I once misunderstood, but now appreciate.' + +I wondered silently whether it could be Uncle Silas. + +'He'll make me a call, some day soon; I'm not quite sure when. I won't tell +you his name--you'll hear that soon enough, and I don't want it talked of; +and I must make a little journey with him. You'll not be afraid of being +left alone for a time?' + +'And have you promised, sir?' I answered, with another question, my +curiosity and anxiety overcoming my awe. He took my questioning very +good-humouredly. + +'Well--_promise_?--no, child; but I'm under condition; he's not to be +denied. I must make the excursion with him the moment he calls. I have no +choice; but, on the whole, I rather like it--remember, I say, I rather +_like_ it.' + +And he smiled again, with the same meaning, that was at once stern and sad. +The exact purport of these sentences remained fixed in my mind, so that +even at this distance of time I am quite sure of them. + +A person quite unacquainted with my father's habitually abrupt and odd way +of talking, would have fancied that he was possibly a little disordered in +his mind. But no such suspicion for a moment troubled me. I was quite sure +that he spoke of a real person who was coming, and that his journey was +something momentous; and when the visitor of whom he spoke did come, and he +departed with him upon that mysterious excursion, I perfectly understood +his language and his reasons for saying so much and yet so little. + +You are not to suppose that all my hours were passed in the sort of +conference and isolation of which I have just given you a specimen; and +singular and even awful as were sometimes my _tete-a-tetes_ with my father, +I had grown so accustomed to his strange ways, and had so unbounded a +confidence in his affection, that they never depressed or agitated me in +the manner you might have supposed. I had a great deal of quite a different +sort of chat with good old Mrs. Rusk, and very pleasant talks with Mary +Quince, my somewhat ancient maid; and besides all this, I had now and then +a visit of a week or so at the house of some one of our country neighbours, +and occasionally a visitor--but this, I must own, very rarely--at Knowl. + +There had come now a little pause in my father's revelations, and my fancy +wandered away upon a flight of discovery. Who, I again thought, could this +intending visitor be, who was to come, armed with the prerogative to make +my stay-at-home father forthwith leave his household goods--his books and +his child--to whom he clung, and set forth on an unknown knight-errantry? +Who but Uncle Silas, I thought--that mysterious relative whom I had +never seen--who was, it had in old times been very darkly hinted to me, +unspeakably unfortunate or unspeakably vicious--whom I had seldom heard my +father mention, and then in a hurried way, and with a pained, thoughtful +look. Once only he had said anything from which I could gather my father's +opinion of him, and then it was so slight and enigmatical that I might have +filled in the character very nearly as I pleased. + +It happened thus. One day Mrs. Rusk was in the oak-room, I being then about +fourteen. She was removing a stain from a tapestry chair, and I watched the +process with a childish interest. She sat down to rest herself--she had +been stooping over her work--and threw her head back, for her neck was +weary, and in this position she fixed her eyes on a portrait that hung +before her. + +It was a full-length, and represented a singularly handsome young man, +dark, slender, elegant, in a costume then quite obsolete, though I believe +it was seen at the beginning of this century--white leather pantaloons and +top-boots, a buff waistcoat, and a chocolate-coloured coat, and the hair +long and brushed back. + +There was a remarkable elegance and a delicacy in the features, but also a +character of resolution and ability that quite took the portrait out of the +category of mere fops or fine men. When people looked at it for the first +time, I have so often heard the exclamation--'What a wonderfully handsome +man!' and then, 'What a clever face!' An Italian greyhound stood by him, +and some slender columns and a rich drapery in the background. But though +the accessories were of the luxurious sort, and the beauty, as I have said, +refined, there was a masculine force in that slender oval face, and a fire +in the large, shadowy eyes, which were very peculiar, and quite redeemed it +from the suspicion of effeminacy. + +'Is not that Uncle Silas?' said I. + +'Yes, dear,' answered Mrs. Rusk, looking, with her resolute little face, +quietly on the portrait. + +'He must be a very handsome man, Mrs. Rusk. Don't you think so?' I +continued. + +'He _was_, my dear--yes; but it is forty years since that was painted--the +date is there in the corner, in the shadow that comes from his foot, and +forty years, I can tell you, makes a change in most of us;' and Mrs. Rusk +laughed, in cynical good-humour. + +There was a little pause, both still looking on the handsome man in +top-boots, and I said-- + +'And why, Mrs. Rusk, is papa always so sad about Uncle Silas?' + +'What's that, child?' said my father's voice, very near. I looked round, +with a start, and flushed and faltered, receding a step from him. + +'No harm, dear. You have said nothing wrong,' he said gently, observing +my alarm. 'You said I was always sad, I think, about Uncle Silas. Well, +I don't know how you gather that; but if I were, I will now tell you, it +would not be unnatural. Your uncle is a man of great talents, great faults, +and great wrongs. His talents have not availed him; his faults are long ago +repented of; and his wrongs I believe he feels less than I do, but they are +deep. Did she say any more, madam?' he demanded abruptly of Mrs. Rusk. + +'Nothing, sir,' with a stiff little courtesy, answered Mrs. Rusk, who stood +in awe of him. + +'And there is no need, child,' he continued, addressing himself to me, +'that you should think more of him at present. Clear your head of Uncle +Silas. One day, perhaps, you will know him--yes, very well--and understand +how villains have injured him. + +Then my father retired, and at the door he said-- + +'Mrs. Rusk, a word, if you please,' beckoning to that lady, who trotted +after him to the library. + +I think he then laid some injunction upon the housekeeper, which was +transmitted by her to Mary Quince, for from that time forth I could never +lead either to talk with me about Uncle Silas. They let me talk on, but +were reserved and silent themselves, and seemed embarrassed, and Mrs. Rusk +sometimes pettish and angry, when I pressed for information. + +Thus curiosity was piqued; and round the slender portrait in the leather +pantaloons and top-boots gathered many-coloured circles of mystery, and the +handsome features seemed to smile down upon my baffled curiosity with a +provoking significance. + +Why is it that this form of ambition--curiosity--which entered into the +temptation of our first parent, is so specially hard to resist? Knowledge +is power--and power of one sort or another is the secret lust of human +souls; and here is, beside the sense of exploration, the undefinable +interest of a story, and above all, something forbidden, to stimulate the +contumacious appetite. + + + + +CHAPTER III + +_A NEW FACE_ + + +I think it was about a fortnight after that conversation in which my father +had expressed his opinion, and given me the mysterious charge about the +old oak cabinet in his library, as already detailed, that I was one night +sitting at the great drawing-room window, lost in the melancholy reveries +of night, and in admiration of the moonlighted scene. I was the only +occupant of the room; and the lights near the fire, at its farther end, +hardly reached to the window at which I sat. + +The shorn grass sloped gently downward from the windows till it met the +broad level on which stood, in clumps, or solitarily scattered, some of the +noblest timber in England. Hoar in the moonbeams stood those graceful +trees casting their moveless shadows upon the grass, and in the background +crowning the undulations of the distance, in masses, were piled those woods +among which lay the solitary tomb where the remains of my beloved mother +rested. + +The air was still. The silvery vapour hung serenely on the far horizon, +and the frosty stars blinked brightly. Everyone knows the effect of such a +scene on a mind already saddened. Fancies and regrets float mistily in +the dream, and the scene affects us with a strange mixture of memory and +anticipation, like some sweet old air heard in the distance. As my eyes +rested on those, to me, funereal but glorious woods, which formed the +background of the picture, my thoughts recurred to my father's mysterious +intimations and the image of the approaching visitor; and the thought of +the unknown journey saddened me. + +In all that concerned his religion, from very early association, there was +to me something of the unearthly and spectral. + +When my dear mamma died I was not nine years old; and I remember, two days +before the funeral, there came to Knowl, where she died, a thin little man, +with large black eyes, and a very grave, dark face. + +He was shut up a good deal with my dear father, who was in deep affliction; +and Mrs. Rusk used to say, 'It is rather odd to see him praying with that +little scarecrow from London, and good Mr. Clay ready at call, in the +village; much good that little black whipper-snapper will do him!' + +With that little black man, on the day after the funeral, I was sent out, +for some reason, for a walk; my governess was ill, I know, and there was +confusion in the house, and I dare say the maids made as much of a holiday +as they could. + +I remember feeling a sort of awe of this little dark man; but I was not +afraid of him, for he was gentle, though sad--and seemed kind. He led me +into the garden--the Dutch garden, we used to call it--with a balustrade, +and statues at the farther front, laid out in a carpet-pattern of +brilliantly-coloured flowers. We came down the broad flight of Caen stone +steps into this, and we walked in silence to the balustrade. The base was +too high at the spot where we reached it for me to see over; but holding my +hand, he said, 'Look through that, my child. Well, you can't; but _I_ can +see beyond it--shall I tell you what? I see ever so much. I see a cottage +with a steep roof, that looks like gold in the sunlight; there are tall +trees throwing soft shadows round it, and flowering shrubs, I can't say +what, only the colours are beautiful, growing by the walls and windows, and +two little children are playing among the stems of the trees, and we are on +our way there, and in a few minutes shall be under those trees ourselves, +and talking to those little children. Yet now to me it is but a picture in +my brain, and to you but a story told by me, which you believe. Come, dear; +let us be going.' + +So we descended the steps at the right, and side by side walked along the +grass lane between tall trim walls of evergreens. The way was in deep +shadow, for the sun was near the horizon; but suddenly we turned to the +left, and there we stood in rich sunlight, among the many objects he had +described. + +'Is this your house, my little men?' he asked of the children--pretty +little rosy boys--who assented; and he leaned with his open hand against +the stem of one of the trees, and with a grave smile he nodded down to me, +saying-- + +'You see now, and hear, and _feel_ for yourself that both the vision and +the story were quite true; but come on, my dear, we have further to go.' + +And relapsing into silence we had a long ramble through the wood, the same +on which I was now looking in the distance. Every now and then he made me +sit down to rest, and he in a musing solemn sort of way would relate some +little story, reflecting, even to my childish mind, a strange suspicion +of a spiritual meaning, but different from what honest Mrs. Rusk used +to expound to me from the Parables, and, somehow, startling in its very +vagueness. + +Thus entertained, though a little awfully, I accompanied the dark +mysterious little 'whipper-snapper' through the woodland glades. We came, +to me quite unexpectedly, in the deep sylvan shadows, upon the grey, +pillared temple, four-fronted, with a slanting pedestal of lichen-stained +steps, the lonely sepulchre in which I had the morning before seen poor +mamma laid. At the sight the fountains of my grief reopened, and I cried +bitterly, repeating, 'Oh! mamma, mamma, little mamma!' and so went on +weeping and calling wildly on the deaf and the silent. There was a stone +bench some ten steps away from the tomb. + +'Sit down beside me, my child,' said the grave man with the black eyes, +very kindly and gently. 'Now, what do you see there?' he asked, pointing +horizontally with his stick towards the centre of the opposite structure. + +'Oh, _that_--that place where poor mamma is?' + +'Yes, a stone wall with pillars, too high for either you or me to see over. +But----' + +Here he mentioned a name which I think must have been Swedenborg, from what +I afterwards learnt of his tenets and revelations; I only know that it +sounded to me like the name of a magician in a fairy tale; I fancied he +lived in the wood which surrounded us, and I began to grow frightened as he +proceeded. + +'But Swedenborg sees beyond it, over, and _through_ it, and has told me all +that concerns us to know. He says your mamma is not there.' + +'She is taken away!' I cried, starting up, and with streaming eyes, gazing +on the building which, though I stamped my feet in my distraction, I was +afraid to approach. 'Oh, _is_ mamma taken away? Where is she? Where have +they brought her to?' + +I was uttering unconsciously very nearly the question with which Mary, +in the grey of that wondrous morning on which she stood by the empty +sepulchre, accosted the figure standing near. + +'Your mamma is alive but too far away to see or hear us. Swedenborg, +standing here, can see and hear her, and tells me all he sees, just as I +told you in the garden about the little boys and the cottage, and the trees +and flowers which you could not see, but you believed in when _I_ told you. So +I can tell you now as I did then; and as we are both, I hope, walking on to +the same place just as we did to the trees and cottage. You will surely see +with your own eyes how true the description is which I give you.' + +I was very frightened, for I feared that when he had done his narrative we +were to walk on through the wood into that place of wonders and of shadows +where the dead were visible. + +He leaned his elbow on his knee, and his forehead on his hand, which +shaded his downcast eyes. In that attitude he described to me a beautiful +landscape, radiant with a wondrous light, in which, rejoicing, my mother +moved along an airy path, ascending among mountains of fantastic height, +and peaks, melting in celestial colouring into the air, and peopled with +human beings translated into the same image, beauty, and splendour. And +when he had ended his relation, he rose, took my hand, and smiling gently +down on my pale, wondering face, he said the same words he had spoken +before-- + +'Come, dear, let us go.' + +'Oh! no, no, _no_--not now,' I said, resisting, and very much frightened. + +'Home, I mean, dear. We cannot walk to the place I have described. We can +only reach it through the gate of death, to which we are all tending, young +and old, with sure steps.' + +'And where is the gate of death?' I asked in a sort of whisper, as we +walked together, holding his hand, and looking stealthily. He smiled sadly +and said-- + +'When, sooner or later, the time comes, as Hagar's eyes were opened in the +wilderness, and she beheld the fountain of water, so shall each of us see +the door open before us, and enter in and be refreshed.' + +For a long time following this walk I was very nervous; more so for the +awful manner in which Mrs. Rusk received my statement--with stern lips and +upturned hands and eyes, and an angry expostulation: 'I do wonder at +you, Mary Quince, letting the child walk into the wood with that limb of +darkness. It is a mercy he did not show her the devil, or frighten her out +of her senses, in that lonely place!' + +Of these Swedenborgians, indeed, I know no more than I might learn from +good Mrs. Rusk's very inaccurate talk. Two or three of them crossed in the +course of my early life, like magic-lantern figures, the disk of my very +circumscribed observation. All outside was and is darkness. I once tried to +read one of their books upon the future state--heaven and hell; but I grew +after a day or two so nervous that I laid it aside. It is enough for me +to know that their founder either saw or fancied he saw amazing visions, +which, so far from superseding, confirmed and interpreted the language of +the Bible; and as dear papa accepted their ideas, I am happy in thinking +that they did not conflict with the supreme authority of holy writ. + +Leaning on my hand, I was now looking upon that solemn wood, white and +shadowy in the moonlight, where, for a long time after that ramble with the +visionary, I fancied the gate of death, hidden only by a strange glamour, +and the dazzling land of ghosts, were situate; and I suppose these earlier +associations gave to my reverie about my father's coming visitor a wilder +and a sadder tinge. + + + + +CHAPTER IV + +_MADAME DE LA ROUGIERRE_ + + +On a sudden, on the grass before me, stood an odd figure--a very tall woman +in grey draperies, nearly white under the moon, courtesying extraordinarily +low, and rather fantastically. + +I stared in something like a horror upon the large and rather hollow +features which I did not know, smiling very unpleasantly on me; and the +moment it was plain that I saw her, the grey woman began gobbling +and cackling shrilly--I could not distinctly hear _what_ through the +window--and gesticulating oddly with her long hands and arms. + +As she drew near the window, I flew to the fireplace, and rang the bell +frantically, and seeing her still there, and fearing that she might break +into the room, I flew out of the door, very much frightened, and met +Branston the butler in the lobby. + +'There's a woman at the window!' I gasped; 'turn her away, please.' + +If I had said a man, I suppose fat Branston would have summoned and sent +forward a detachment of footmen. As it was, he bowed gravely, with a-- + +'Yes, 'm--shall, 'm.' + +And with an air of authority approached the window. + +I don't think that he was pleasantly impressed himself by the first sight +of our visitor, for he stopped short some steps of the window, and demanded +rather sternly-- + +'What ye doin' there, woman?' + +To this summons, her answer, which occupied a little time, was inaudible to +me. But Branston replied-- + +'I wasn't aware, ma'am; I heerd nothin'; if you'll go round _that_ way, +you'll see the hall-door steps, and I'll speak to the master, and do as he +shall order.' + +The figure said something and pointed. + +'Yes, that's it, and ye can't miss the door.' + +And Mr. Branston returned slowly down the long room, and halted with +out-turned pumps and a grave inclination before me, and the faintest amount +of interrogation in the announcement-- + +'Please, 'm, she says she's the governess.' + +'The governess! _What_ governess?' + +Branston was too well-bred to smile, and he said thoughtfully-- + +'P'raps, 'm, I'd best ask the master?' + +To which I assented, and away strode the flat pumps of the butler to the +library. + +I stood breathless in the hall. Every girl at my age knows how much is +involved in such an advent. I also heard Mrs. Rusk, in a minute or two +more, emerge I suppose from the study. She walked quickly, and muttered +sharply to herself--an evil trick, in which she indulged when much 'put +about.' I should have been glad of a word with her; but I fancied she was +vexed, and would not have talked satisfactorily. She did not, however, come +my way; merely crossing the hall with her quick, energetic step. + +Was it really the arrival of a governess? Was that apparition which had +impressed me so unpleasantly to take the command of me--to sit alone with +me, and haunt me perpetually with her sinister looks and shrilly gabble? + +I was just making up my mind to go to Mary Quince, and learn something +definite, when I heard my father's step approaching from the library: so +I quietly re-entered the drawing-room, but with an anxious and throbbing +heart. + +When he came in, as usual, he patted me on the head gently, with a kind of +smile, and then began his silent walk up and down the room. I was yearning +to question him on the point that just then engrossed me so disagreeably; +but the awe in which I stood of him forbade. + +After a time he stopped at the window, the curtain of which I had drawn, +and the shutter partly opened, and he looked out, perhaps with associations +of his own, on the scene I had been contemplating. + +It was not for nearly an hour after, that my father suddenly, after his +wont, in a few words, apprised me of the arrival of Madame de la Rougierre +to be my governess, highly recommended and perfectly qualified. My heart +sank with a sure presage of ill. I already disliked, distrusted, and feared +her. + +I had more than an apprehension of her temper and fear of possibly abused +authority. The large-featured, smirking phantom, saluting me so oddly in +the moonlight, retained ever after its peculiar and unpleasant hold upon my +nerves. + +'Well, Miss Maud, dear, I hope you'll like your new governess--for it's +more than _I_ do, just at present at least,' said Mrs. Rusk, sharply--she +was awaiting me in my room. 'I hate them French-women; they're not natural, +I think. I gave her her supper in my room. She eats like a wolf, she does, +the great raw-boned hannimal. I wish you saw her in bed as I did. I put her +next the clock-room--she'll hear the hours betimes, I'm thinking. You never +saw such a sight. The great long nose and hollow cheeks of her, and oogh! +such a mouth! I felt a'most like little Red Riding-Hood--I did, Miss.' + +Here honest Mary Quince, who enjoyed Mrs. Rusk's satire, a weapon in which +she was not herself strong, laughed outright. + +'Turn down the bed, Mary. She's very agreeable--she is, just now--all +new-comers is; but she did not get many compliments from me, Miss--no, +I rayther think not. I wonder why honest English girls won't answer the +gentry for governesses, instead of them gaping, scheming, wicked furriners? +Lord forgi' me, I think they're all alike.' + +Next morning I made acquaintance with Madame de la Rougierre. She was tall, +masculine, a little ghastly perhaps, and draped in purple silk, with a +lace cap, and great bands of black hair, too thick and black, perhaps, to +correspond quite naturally with her bleached and sallow skin, her hollow +jaws, and the fine but grim wrinkles traced about her brows and eyelids. +She smiled, she nodded, and then for a good while she scanned me in silence +with a steady cunning eye, and a stern smile. + +'And how is she named--what is Mademoiselle's name?' said the tall +stranger. + +'_Maud_, Madame.' + +'Maud!--what pretty name! Eh bien! I am very sure my dear Maud she will +be very good little girl--is not so?--and I am sure I shall love you vary +moche. And what 'av you been learning, Maud, my dear cheaile--music, +French, German, eh?' + +'Yes, a little; and I had just begun the use of the globes when my +governess went away.' + +I nodded towards the globes, which stood near her, as I said this. + +'Oh! yes--the globes;' and she spun one of them with her great hand. 'Je +vous expliquerai tout cela a fond.' + +Madame de la Rougierre, I found, was always quite ready to explain +everything 'a fond;' but somehow her 'explications,' as she termed them, +were not very intelligible, and when pressed her temper woke up; so that I +preferred, after a while, accepting the expositions just as they came. + +Madame was on an unusually large scale, a circumstance which made some of +her traits more startling, and altogether rendered her, in her strange way, +more awful in the eyes of a nervous _child,_ I may say, such as I was. She +used to look at me for a long time sometimes, with the peculiar smile +I have mentioned, and a great finger upon her lip, like the Eleusinian +priestess on the vase. + +She would sit, too, sometimes for an hour together, looking into the fire +or out of the window, plainly seeing nothing, and with an odd, fixed look +of something like triumph--very nearly a smile--on her cunning face. + +She was by no means a pleasant _gouvernante_ for a nervous girl of my +years. Sometimes she had accesses of a sort of hilarity which frightened me +still more than her graver moods, and I will describe these by-and-by. + + + + +CHAPTER V + +_SIGHTS AND NOISES_ + + +There is not an old house in England of which the servants and young people +who live in it do not cherish some traditions of the ghostly. Knowl has its +shadows, noises, and marvellous records. Rachel Ruthyn, the beauty of Queen +Anne's time, who died of grief for the handsome Colonel Norbrooke, who +was killed in the Low Countries, walks the house by night, in crisp and +sounding silks. She is not seen, only heard. The tapping of her high-heeled +shoes, the sweep and rustle of her brocades, her sighs as she pauses in the +galleries, near the bed-room doors; and sometimes, on stormy nights, her +sobs. + +There is, beside, the 'link-man', a lank, dark-faced, black-haired man, in +a sable suit, with a link or torch in his hand. It usually only smoulders, +with a deep red glow, as he visits his beat. The library is one of the +rooms he sees to. Unlike 'Lady Rachel,' as the maids called her, he is seen +only, never heard. His steps fall noiseless as shadows on floor and carpet. +The lurid glow of his smouldering torch imperfectly lights his figure and +face, and, except when much perturbed, his link never blazes. On those +occasions, however, as he goes his rounds, he ever and anon whirls it +around his head, and it bursts into a dismal flame. This is a fearful omen, +and always portends some direful crisis or calamity. It occurs, only once +or twice in a century. + +I don't know whether Madame had heard anything of these phenomena; but she +did report which very much frightened me and Mary Quince. She asked us who +walked in the gallery on which her bed-room opened, making a rustling with +her dress, and going down the stairs, and breathing long breaths here and +there. Twice, she said, she had stood at her door in the dark, listening to +these sounds, and once she called to know who it was. There was no answer, +but the person plainly turned back, and hurried towards her with an +unnatural speed, which made her jump within her door and shut it. + +When first such tales are told, they excite the nerves of the young and the +ignorant intensely. But the special effect, I have found, soon wears out +The tale simply takes it's place with the rest. It was with Madame's +narrative. + +About a week after its relation, I had my experience of a similar sort. +Mary Quince went down-stairs for a night-light, leaving me in bed, a candle +burning in the room, and being tired, I fell asleep before her return. +When I awoke the candle had been extinguished. But I heard a step softly +approaching. I jumped up--quite forgetting the ghost, and thinking only of +Mary Quince--and opened the door, expecting to see the light of her candle. +Instead, all was dark, and near me I heard the fall of a bare foot on the +oak floor. It was as if some one had stumbled. I said, 'Mary,' but no +answer came, only a rustling of clothes and a breathing at the other side +of the gallery, which passed off towards the upper staircase. I turned into +my room, freezing with horror, and clapt my door. The noise wakened Mary +Quince, who had returned and gone to her bed half an hour before. + +About a fortnight after this, Mary Quince, a very veracious spinster, +reported to me, that having got up to fix the window, which was rattling, +at about four o'clock in the morning, she saw a light shining from the +library window. She could swear to its being a strong light, streaming +through the chinks of the shutter, and moving. No doubt the link was waved +about his head by the angry 'link-man.' + +These strange occurrences helped, I think, just then to make me nervous, +and prepared the way for the odd sort of ascendency which, through my +sense of the mysterious and super-natural, that repulsive Frenchwoman was +gradually, and it seemed without effort, establishing over me. + +Some dark points of her character speedily emerged from the prismatic mist +with which she had enveloped it. + +Mrs. Rusk's observation about the agreeability of new-comers I found to be +true; for as Madame began to lose that character, her good-humour abated +very perceptibly, and she began to show gleams of another sort of temper, +that was lurid and dangerous. + +Notwithstanding this, she was in the habit of always having her Bible open +by her, and was austerely attentive at morning and evening services, and +asked my father, with great humility, to lend her some translations of +Swedenborg's books, which she laid much to heart. + +When we went out for our walk, if the weather were bad we generally made +our promenade up and down the broad terrace in front of the windows. Sullen +and malign at times she used to look, and as suddenly she would pat me on +the shoulder caressingly, and smile with a grotesque benignity, asking +tenderly, 'Are you fatigue, ma chere?' or 'Are you cold-a, dear Maud?' + +At first these abrupt transitions puzzled me, sometimes half frightened +me, savouring, I fancied, of insanity. The key, however, was accidentally +supplied, and I found that these accesses of demonstrative affection were +sure to supervene whenever my father's face was visible through the library +windows. + +I did not know well what to make of this woman, whom I feared with a vein +of superstitious dread. I hated being alone with her after dusk in the +school-room. She would sometimes sit for half an hour at a time, with her +wide mouth drawn down at the corners, and a scowl, looking into the fire. +If she saw me looking at her, she would change all this on the instant, +affect a sort of languor, and lean her head upon her hand, and ultimately +have recourse to her Bible. But I fancied she did not read, but pursued her +own dark ruminations, for I observed that the open book might often lie for +half an hour or more under her eyes and yet the leaf never turned. + +I should have been glad to be assured that she prayed when on her knees, or +read when that book was before her; I should have felt that she was more +canny and human. As it was, those external pieties made a suspicion of a +hollow contrast with realities that helped to scare me; yet it was but a +suspicion--I could not be certain. + +Our rector and the curate, with whom she was very gracious, and anxious +about my collects and catechism, had an exalted opinion of her. In public +places her affection for me was always demonstrative. + +In like manner she contrived conferences with my father. She was always +making excuses to consult him about my reading, and to confide in him her +sufferings, as I learned, from my contumacy and temper. The fact is, I was +altogether quiet and submissive. But I think she had a wish to reduce me +to a state of the most abject bondage. She had designs of domination and +subversion regarding the entire household, I now believe, worthy of the +evil spirit I sometimes fancied her. + +My father beckoned me into the study one day, and said he-- + +'You ought not to give poor Madame so much pain. She is one of the few +persons who take an interest in you; why should she have so often to +complain of your ill-temper and disobedience?--why should she be compelled +to ask my permission to punish you? Don't be afraid, I won't concede that. +But in so kind a person it argues much. Affection I can't command--respect +and obedience I may--and I insist on your rendering _both_ to Madame.' + +'But sir,' I said, roused into courage by the gross injustice of the +charge, 'I have always done exactly as she bid me, and never said one +disrespectful word to Madame.' + +'I don't think, child, _you_ are the best judge of that. Go, and _amend_.' +And with a displeased look he pointed to the door. My heart swelled with +the sense of wrong, and as I reached the door I turned to say another word, +but I could not, and only burst into tears. + +'There--don't cry, little Maud--only let us do better for the future. +There--there--there has been enough.' + +And he kissed my forehead, and gently put me out and closed the door. + +In the school-room I took courage, and with some warmth upbraided Madame. + +'Wat wicked cheaile!' moaned Madame, demurely. 'Read aloud those +three--yes, _those_ three chapters of the Bible, my dear Maud.' + +There was no special fitness in those particular chapters, and when they +were ended she said in a sad tone-- + +'Now, dear, you must commit to memory this pretty priaire for umility of +art.' + +It was a long one, and in a state of profound irritation I got through the +task. + +Mrs. Rusk hated her. She said she stole wine and brandy whenever the +opportunity offered--that she was always asking her for such stimulants and +pretending pains in her stomach. Here, perhaps, there was exaggeration; but +I knew it was true that I had been at different times despatched on that +errand and pretext for brandy to Mrs. Rusk, who at last came to her bedside +with pills and a mustard blister only, and was hated irrevocably ever +after. + +I felt all this was done to torture me. But a day is a long time to a +child, and they forgive quickly. It was always with a sense of danger that +I heard Madame say she must go and see Monsieur Ruthyn in the library, +and I think a jealousy of her growing influence was an ingredient in the +detestation in which honest Mrs. Rusk held her. + + + + +CHAPTER VI + +_A WALK IN THE WOOD_ + + +Two little pieces of by-play in which I detected her confirmed my +unpleasant suspicion. From the corner of the gallery I one day saw her, +when she thought I was out and all quiet, with her ear at the keyhole of +papa's study, as we used to call the sitting-room next his bed-room. Her +eyes were turned in the direction of the stairs, from which only she +apprehended surprise. Her great mouth was open, and her eyes absolutely +goggled with eagerness. She was devouring all that was passing there. +I drew back into the shadow with a kind of disgust and horror. She was +transformed into a great gaping reptile. I felt that I could have thrown +something at her; but a kind of fear made me recede again toward my room. +Indignation, however, quickly returned, and I came back, treading briskly +as I did so. When I reached the angle of the gallery again. Madame, I +suppose, had heard me, for she was half-way down the stairs. + +'Ah, my dear Cheaile, I am so glad to find you, and you are dress to come +out. We shall have so pleasant walk.' + +At that moment the door of my father's study opened, and Mrs. Rusk, with +her dark energetic face very much flushed, stepped out in high excitement. + +'The Master says you may have the brandy-bottle, Madame and I'm glad to be +rid of it--_I_ am.' + +Madame courtesied with a great smirk, that was full of intangible hate and +insult. + +'Better your own brandy, if drink you must!' exclaimed Mrs. Rusk. 'You may +come to the store-room now, or the butler can take it.' + +And off whisked Mrs. Rusk for the back staircase. + +There had been no common skirmish on this occasion, but a pitched battle. + +Madame had made a sort of pet of Anne Wixted, an under-chambermaid, and +attached her to her interest economically by persuading me to make her +presents of some old dresses and other things. Anne was such an angel! + +But Mrs. Rusk, whose eyes were about her, detected Anne, with a +brandy-bottle under her apron, stealing up-stairs. Anne, in a panic, +declared the truth. Madame had commissioned her to buy it in the town, and +convey it to her bed-room. Upon this, Mrs. Rusk impounded the flask; and, +with Anne beside her, rather precipitately appeared before 'the Master.' He +heard and summoned Madame. Madame was cool, frank, and fluent. The brandy +was purely medicinal. She produced a document in the form of a note. Doctor +Somebody presented his compliments to Madame de la Rougierre, and ordered +her a table-spoonful of brandy and some drops of laudanum whenever the pain +of stomach returned. The flask would last a whole year, perhaps two. She +claimed her medicine. + +Man's estimate of woman is higher than woman's own. Perhaps in their +relations to men they are generally more trustworthy--perhaps woman's is +the juster, and the other an appointed illusion. I don't know; but so it is +ordained. + +Mrs. Rusk was recalled, and I saw, as you are aware, Madame's procedure +during the interview. + +It was a great battle--a great victory. Madame was in high spirits. The air +was sweet--the landscape charming--I, so good--everything so beautiful! +Where should we go? _this_ way? + +I had made a resolution to speak as little as possible to Madame, I was so +incensed at the treachery I had witnessed; but such resolutions do not last +long with very young people, and by the time we had reached the skirts of +the wood we were talking pretty much as usual. + +'I don't wish to go into the wood, Madame. + +'And for what?' + +'Poor mamma is buried there.' + +'Is _there_ the vault?' demanded Madame eagerly. + +I assented. + +'My faith, curious reason; you say because poor mamma is buried there you +will not approach! Why, cheaile, what would good Monsieur Ruthyn say if +he heard such thing? You are surely not so unkain', and I am with you. +_Allons_. Let us come--even a little part of the way.' + +And so I yielded, though still reluctant. + +There was a grass-grown road, which we easily reached, leading to the +sombre building, and we soon arrived before it. + +Madame de la Rougierre seemed rather curious. She sat down on the little +bank opposite, in her most languid pose--her head leaned upon the tips of +her fingers. + +'How very sad--how solemn!' murmured Madame. 'What noble tomb! How triste, +my dear cheaile, your visit 'ere must it be, remembering a so sweet maman. +There is new inscription--is it not new?' And so, indeed, it seemed. + +'I am fatigue--maybe you will read it aloud to me slowly and solemnly, my +dearest Maud?' + +As I approached, I happened to look, I can't tell why, suddenly, over my +shoulder; I was startled, for Madame was grimacing after me with a vile +derisive distortion. She pretended to be seized with a fit of coughing. But +it would not do: she saw that I had detected her, and she laughed aloud. + +'Come here, dear cheaile. I was just reflecting how foolish is all this +thing--the tomb--the epitaph. I think I would 'av none--no, no epitaph. We +regard them first for the oracle of the dead, and find them after only the +folly of the living. So I despise. Do you think your house of Knowl down +there is what you call haunt, my dear?' + +'Why?' said I, flushing and growing pale again. I felt quite afraid of +Madame, and confounded at the suddenness of all this. + +'Because Anne Wixted she says there is ghost. How dark is this place! and +so many of the Ruthyn family they are buried here--is not so? How high and +thick are the trees all round! and nobody comes near.' + +And Madame rolled her eyes awfully, as if she expected to see something +unearthly, and, indeed, looked very like it herself. + +'Come away, Madame,' I said, growing frightened, and feeling that if I were +once, by any accident, to give way to the panic that was gathering round +me, I should instantaneously lose all control of myself. 'Oh, come away! +do, Madame--I'm frightened.' + +'No, on the contrary, sit here by me. It is very odd, you will think, ma +chere--un gout bizarre, vraiment!--but I love very much to be near to the +dead people--in solitary place like this. I am not afraid of the dead +people, nor of the ghosts. 'Av you ever see a ghost, my dear?' + +'Do, Madame, _pray_ speak of something else.' + +'Wat little fool! But no, you are not afraid. I 'av seen the ghosts myself. +I saw one, for example, last night, shape like a monkey, sitting in the +corner, with his arms round his knees; very wicked, old, old man his face +was like, and white eyes so large.' + +'Come away, Madame! you are trying to frighten me,' I said, in the childish +anger which accompanies fear. Madame laughed an ugly laugh, and said-- + +'Eh bien! little fool!--I will not tell the rest if you are really +frightened; let us change to something else.' + +'Yes, yes! oh, do--pray do.' + +'Wat good man is your father!' + +'Very--the kindest darling. I don't know why it is, Madame, I am so afraid +of him, and never could tell him how much I love him.' + +This confidential talking with Madame, strange to say, implied no +confidence; it resulted from fear--it was deprecatory. I treated her as if +she had human sympathies, in the hope that they might be generated somehow. + +'Was there not a doctor from London with him a few months ago? Dr. Bryerly, +I think they call him.' + +'Yes, a Doctor Bryerly, who remained a few days. Shall we begin to walk +towards home, Madame? Do, pray.' + +'Immediately, cheaile; and does your father suffer much?' + +'No--I think not.' + +'And what then is his disease?' + +'Disease! he has _no_ disease. Have you heard anything about his health, +Madame?' I said, anxiously. + +'Oh no, ma foi--I have heard nothing; but if the doctor came, it was not +because he was quite well.' + +'But that doctor is a doctor in theology, I fancy. I know he is a +Swedenborgian; and papa is so well he _could_ not have come as a +physician.' + +'I am very glad, ma chere, to hear; but still you know your father is +old man to have so young cheaile as you. Oh, yes--he is old man, and so +uncertain life is. 'As he made his will, my dear? Every man so rich as he, +especially so old, aught to 'av made his will.' + +'There is no need of haste, Madame; it is quite time enough when his health +begins to fail.' + +'But has he really compose no will?' + +'I really don't know, Madame.' + +'Ah, little rogue! you will not tell--but you are not such fool as you +feign yourself. No, no; you know everything. Come, tell me all about--it is +for your advantage, you know. What is in his will, and when he wrote?' + +'But, Madame, I really know nothing of it. I can't say whether there is a +will or not. Let us talk of something else.' + +'But, cheaile, it will not kill Monsieur Ruthyn to make his will; he will +not come to lie here a day sooner by cause of that; but if he make no will, +you may lose a great deal of the property. Would not that be pity?' + +'I really don't know anything of his will. If papa has made one, he has +never spoken of it to me. I know he loves me--that is enough.' + +'Ah! you are not such little goose--you do know everything, of course. Come +tell me, little obstinate, otherwise I will break your little finger. Tell +me everything.' + +'I know nothing of papa's will. You don't know, Madame, how you hurt me. +Let us speak of something else.' + +'You do know, and you must tell, petite dure-tete, or I will break a your +little finger.' + +With which words she seized that joint, and laughing spitefully, she +twisted it suddenly back. I screamed while she continued to laugh. + +'Will you tell?' + +'Yes, yes! let me go,' I shrieked. + +She did not release it immediately however, but continued her torture and +discordant laughter. At last she finally released my finger. + +'So she is going to be good cheaile, and tell everything to her +affectionate gouvernante. What do you cry for, little fool?' + +'You've hurt me very much--you have broken my finger,' I sobbed. + +'Rub it and blow it and give it a kiss, little fool! What cross girl! I +will never play with you again--never. Let us go home.' + +Madame was silent and morose all the way home. She would not answer my +questions, and affected to be very lofty and offended. + +This did not last very long, however, and she soon resumed her wonted ways. +And she returned to the question of the will, but not so directly, and with +more art. + +Why should this dreadful woman's thoughts be running so continually upon my +father's will? How could it concern her? + + + + +CHAPTER VII + +_CHURCH SCARSDALE_ + + +I think all the females of our household, except Mrs. Rusk, who was at open +feud with her and had only room for the fiercer emotions, were more or less +afraid of this inauspicious foreigner. + +Mrs. Rusk would say in her confidences in my room-- + +'Where does she come from?--is she a French or a Swiss one, or is she a +Canada woman? I remember one of _them_ when I was a girl, and a nice limb +_she_ was, too! And who did she live with? Where was her last family? Not +one of us knows nothing about her, no more than a child; except, of course, +the Master--I do suppose he made enquiry. She's always at hugger-mugger +with Anne Wixted. I'll pack that _one_ about her business, if she doesn't +mind. Tattling and whispering eternally. It's not about her own business +she's a-talking. Madame de la Rougepot, I call her. She _does_ know how to +paint up to the ninety-nines--she does, the old cat. I beg your pardon, +Miss, but _that_ she is--a devil, and no mistake. I found her out first by +her thieving the Master's gin, that the doctor ordered him, and filling the +decanter up with water--the old villain; but she'll be found out yet, she +will; and all the maids is afraid on her. She's not right, they think--a +witch or a ghost--I should not wonder. Catherine Jones found her in her bed +asleep in the morning after she sulked with you, you know, Miss, with all +her clothes on, what-ever was the meaning; and I think she has frightened +_you,_ Miss and has you as nervous as anythink--I do,' and so forth. + +It was true. I _was_ nervous, and growing rather more so; and I think this +cynical woman perceived and intended it, and was pleased. I was always +afraid of her concealing herself in my room, and emerging at night to scare +me. She began sometimes to mingle in my dreams, too--always awfully; and +this nourished, of course, the kind of ambiguous fear in which, in waking +hours, I held her. + +I dreamed one night that she led me, all the time whispering something so +very fast that I could not understand her, into the library, holding +a candle in her other hand above her head. We walked on tiptoe, like +criminals at the dead of night, and stopped before that old oak cabinet +which my father had indicated in so odd a way to me. I felt that we were +about some contraband practice. There was a key in the door, which I +experienced a guilty horror at turning, she whispering in the same +unintelligible way, all the time, at my ear. I _did_ turn it; the door +opened quite softly, and within stood my father, his face white and +malignant, and glaring close in mine. He cried in a terrible voice, +'Death!' Out went Madame's candle, and at the same moment, with a scream, +I waked in the dark--still fancying myself in the library; and for an hour +after I continued in a hysterical state. + +Every little incident about Madame furnished a topic of eager discussion +among the maids. More or less covertly, they nearly all hated and feared +her. They fancied that she was making good her footing with 'the Master;' +and that she would then oust Mrs. Rusk--perhaps usurp her place--and so +make a clean sweep of them all. I fancy the honest little housekeeper did +not discourage that suspicion. + +About this time I recollect a pedlar--an odd, gipsified-looking man--called +in at Knowl. I and Catherine Jones were in the court when he came, and set +down his pack on the low balustrade beside the door. + +All sorts of commodities he had--ribbons, cottons, silks, stockings, +lace, and even some bad jewellry; and just as he began his display--an +interesting matter in a quiet country house--Madame came upon the ground. +He grinned a recognition, and hoped 'Madamasel' was well, and 'did not look +to see _her_ here.' + +'Madamasel' thanked him. 'Yes, vary well,' and looked for the first time +decidedly 'put out.' + +'Wat a pretty things!' she said. 'Catherine, run and tell Mrs. Rusk. She +wants scissars, and lace too--I heard her say.' + +So Catherine, with a lingering look, departed; and Madame said-- + +'Will you, dear cheaile, be so kind to bring here my purse, I forgot on the +table in my room; also, I advise you, bring _your_.' + +Catherine returned with Mrs. Rusk. Here was a man who could tell them +something of the old Frenchwoman, at last! Slyly they dawdled over his +wares, until Madame had made her market and departed with me. But when the +coveted opportunity came, the pedlar was quite impenetrable. 'He forgot +everything; he did not believe as he ever saw the lady before. He called a +Frenchwoman, all the world over, Madamasel--that wor the name on 'em all. +He never seed her in partiklar afore, as he could bring to mind. He liked +to see 'em always, 'cause they makes the young uns buy.' + +This reserve and oblivion were very provoking, and neither Mrs. Rusk nor +Catherine Jones spent sixpence with him;--he was a stupid fellow, or worse. + +Of course Madame had tampered with him. But truth, like murder, will out +some day. Tom Williams, the groom, had seen her, when alone with him, and +pretending to look at his stock, with her face almost buried in his silks +and Welsh linseys, talking as fast as she could all the time, and slipping +_money_, he did suppose, under a piece of stuff in his box. + +In the mean time, I and Madame were walking over the wide, peaty +sheep-walks that lie between Knowl and Church Scarsdale. Since our visit to +the mausoleum in the wood, she had not worried me so much as before. She +had been, indeed, more than usually thoughtful, very little talkative, and +troubled me hardly at all about French and other accomplishments. A walk +was a part of our daily routine. I now carried a tiny basket in my hand, +with a few sandwiches, which were to furnish our luncheon when we reached +the pretty scene, about two miles away, whither we were tending. + +We had started a little too late; Madame grew unwontedly fatigued and sat +down to rest on a stile before we had got half-way; and there she intoned, +with a dismal nasal cadence, a quaint old Bretagne ballad, about a lady +with a pig's head:-- + + 'This lady was neither pig nor maid, + And so she was not of human mould; + Not of the living nor the dead. + Her left hand and foot were warm to touch; + Her right as cold as a corpse's flesh! + And she would sing like a funeral bell, with a ding-dong tune. + The pigs were afraid, and viewed her aloof; + And women feared her and stood afar. + She could do without sleep for a year and a day; + She could sleep like a corpse, for a month and more. + No one knew how this lady fed-- + On acorns or on flesh. + Some say that she's one of the swine-possessed, + That swam over the sea of Gennesaret. + A mongrel body and demon soul. + Some say she's the wife of the Wandering Jew, + And broke the law for the sake of pork; + And a swinish face for a token doth bear, + That her shame is now, and her punishment coming.' + +And so it went on, in a gingling rigmarole. The more anxious I seemed to go +on our way, the more likely was she to loiter. I therefore showed no signs +of impatience, and I saw her consult her watch in the course of her ugly +minstrelsy, and slyly glance, as if expecting something, in the direction +of our destination. + +When she had sung to her heart's content, up rose Madame, and began to walk +onward silently. I saw her glance once or twice, as before, toward the +village of Trillsworth, which lay in front, a little to our left, and +the smoke of which hung in a film over the brow of the hill. I think she +observed me, for she enquired-- + +'Wat is that a smoke there?' + +'That is Trillsworth, Madame; there is a railway station there.' + +'Oh, le chemin de fer, so near! I did not think. Where it goes?' + +I told her, and silence returned. + +Church Scarsdale is a very pretty and odd scene. The slightly undulating +sheep-walk dips suddenly into a wide glen, in the lap of which, by a +bright, winding rill, rise from the sward the ruins of a small abbey, with +a few solemn trees scattered round. The crows' nests hung untenanted in the +trees; the birds were foraging far away from their roosts. The very cattle +had forsaken the place. It was solitude itself. + +Madame drew a long breath and smiled. + +'Come down, come down, cheaile--come down to the churchyard.' + +As we descended the slope which shut out the surrounding world, and the +scene grew more sad and lonely. Madame's spirits seemed to rise. + +'See 'ow many grave-stones--one, _two_ hundred. Don't you love the dead, +cheaile? I will teach you to love them. You shall see me die here to-day, +for half an hour, and be among them. That is what I love.' + +We were by this time at the little brook's side, and the low churchyard +wall with a stile, reached by a couple of stepping-stones, across the +stream, immediately at the other side. + +'Come, now!' cried Madame, raising her face, as if to sniff the air; 'we +are close to them. You will like them soon as I. You shall see five of +them. Ah, ca ira, ca ira, ca ira! Come cross quickily! I am Madame la +Morgue--Mrs. Deadhouse! I will present you my friends, Monsieur Cadavre and +Monsieur Squelette. Come, come, leetle mortal, let us play. Ouaah!' And +she uttered a horrid yell from her enormous mouth, and pushing her wig and +bonnet back, so as to show her great, bald head. She was laughing, and +really looked quite mad. + +'No, Madame, I will not go with you,' I said, disengaging my hand with a +violent effort, receding two or three steps. + +'Not enter the churchyard! Ma foi--wat mauvais gout! But see, we are +already in shade. The sun he is setting soon--where well you remain, +cheaile? I will not stay long.' + +'I'll stay here,' I said, a little angrily--for I _was_ angry as well as +nervous; and through my fear was that indignation at her extravagances +which mimicked lunacy so unpleasantly, and were, I knew, designed to +frighten me. + +Over the stepping-stones, pulling up her dress, she skipped with her long, +lank legs, like a witch joining a Walpurgis. Over the stile she strode, and +I saw her head wagging, and heard her sing some of her ill-omened rhymes, +as she capered solemnly, with many a grin and courtesy, among the graves +and headstones, towards the ruin. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII + +_THE SMOKER_ + + +Three years later I learned--in a way she probably little expected, and +then did not much care about--what really occurred there. I learned even +phrases and looks--for the story was related by one who had heard it +told--and therefore I venture to narrate what at the moment I neither saw +nor suspected. While I sat, flushed and nervous, upon a flat stone by the +bank of the little stream, Madame looked over her shoulder, and perceiving +that I was out of sight, she abated her pace, and turned sharply towards +the ruin which lay at her left. It was her first visit, and she was merely +exploring; but now, with a perfectly shrewd and businesslike air, turning +the corner of the building, she saw, seated upon the edge of a grave-stone, +a rather fat and flashily-equipped young man, with large, light whiskers, a +jerry hat, green cutaway coat with gilt buttons, and waistcoat and trousers +rather striking than elegant in pattern. He was smoking a short pipe, and +made a nod to Madame, without either removing it from his lips or rising, +but with his brown and rather good-looking face turned up, he eyed her with +something of the impudent and sulky expression that was habitual to it. + +'Ha, Deedle, you are there! an' look so well. I am here, too, quite _a_lon; +but my friend, she wait outside the churchyard, by-side the leetle river, +for she must not think I know you--so I am come _a_lon.' + +'You're a quarter late, and I lost a fight by you, old girl, this morning,' +said the gay man, and spat on the ground; 'and I wish you would not call me +Diddle. I'll call you Granny if you do.' + +'Eh bien! _Dud,_ then. She is vary nice--wat you like. Slim waist, wite +teeth, vary nice eyes--dark--wat you say is best--and nice leetle foot and +ankle.' + +Madame smiled leeringly. + +Dud smoked on. + +'Go on,' said Dud, with a nod of command. + +'I am teach her to sing and play--she has such sweet voice! + +There was another interval here. + +'Well, that isn't much good. I hate women's screechin' about fairies and +flowers. Hang her! there's a scarecrow as sings at Curl's Divan. Such a +caterwauling upon a stage! I'd like to put my two barrels into her.' + +By this time Dud's pipe was out, and he could afford to converse. + +'You shall see her and decide. You will walk down the river, and pass her +by.' + +'That's as may be; howsoever, it would not do, nohow, to buy a pig in a +poke, you know. And s'pose I shouldn't like her, arter all?' + +Madame sneered, with a patois ejaculation of derision. + +'Vary good! Then some one else will not be so 'ard to please--as you will +soon find.' + +'Some one's bin a-lookin' arter her, you mean?' said the young man, with a +shrewd uneasy glance on the cunning face of the French lady. + +'I mean precisely--that which I mean,' replied the lady, with a teazing +pause at the break I have marked. + +'Come, old 'un, none of your d---- old chaff, if you want me to stay +here listening to you. Speak out, can't you? There's any chap as has bin +a-lookin' arter her--is there?' + +'Eh bien! I suppose some.' + +'Well, you _suppose,_ and _I_ suppose--we may _all_ suppose, I guess; but +that does not make a thing be, as wasn't before; and you tell me as how +the lass is kep' private up there, and will be till you're done educating +her--a precious good 'un that is!' And he laughed a little lazily, with +the ivory handle of his cane on his lip, and eyeing Madame with indolent +derision. + +Madame laughed, but looked rather dangerous. + +'I'm only chaffin', you know, old girl. _You_'ve bin chaffin'--w'y +shouldn't _I_? But I don't see why she can't wait a bit; and what's all the +d----d hurry for? _I_'m in no hurry. I don't want a wife on my back for a +while. There's no fellow marries till he's took his bit o' fun, and seen +life--is there! And why should I be driving with her to fairs, or to +church, or to meeting, by jingo!--for they say she's a Quaker--with a babby +on each knee, only to please them as will be dead and rotten when _I_'m +only beginning?' + +'Ah, you are such charming fellow; always the same--always sensible. So +I and my friend we will walk home again, and you go see Maggie Hawkes. +Good-a-by, Dud--good-a-by.' + +'Quiet, you fool!--can't ye?' said the young gentleman, with the sort of +grin that made his face vicious when a horse vexed him. 'Who ever said I +wouldn't go look at the girl? Why, you know that's just what I come here +for--don't you? Only when I think a bit, and a notion comes across me, why +shouldn't I speak out? I'm not one o' them shilly-shallies. If I like the +girl, I'll not be mug in and mug out about it. Only mind ye, I'll judge for +myself. Is that her a-coming?' + +'No; it was a distant sound.' + +Madame peeped round the corner. No one was approaching. + +'Well, you go round that a-way, and you only look at her, you know, for she +is such fool--so nairvous.' + +'Oh, is that the way with her?' said Dud, knocking out the ashes of his +pipe on a tombstone, and replacing the Turkish utensil in his pocket. +'Well, then, old lass, good-bye,' and he shook her hand. 'And, do ye see, +don't ye come up till I pass, for I'm no hand at play-acting; an' if you +called me "sir," or was coming it dignified and distant, you know, I'd be +sure to laugh, a'most, and let all out. So good-bye, d'ye see, and if you +want me again be sharp to time, mind. + +From habit he looked about for his dogs, but he had not brought one. He had +come unostentatiously by rail, travelling in a third-class carriage, for +the advantage of Jack Briderly's company, and getting a world of useful +wrinkles about the steeplechase that was coming off next week. + +So he strode away, cutting off the heads of the nettles with his cane as he +went; and Madame walked forth into the open space among the graves, where I +might have seen her, had I stood up, looking with the absorbed gaze of an +artist on the ruin. + +In a little while, along the path, I heard the clank of a step, and the +gentleman in the green cutaway coat, sucking his cane, and eyeing me +with an offensive familiar sort of stare the while, passed me by, rather +hesitating as he did so. I was glad when he turned the corner in the little +hollow close by, and disappeared. I stood up at once, and was reassured +by a sight of Madame, not very many yards away, looking at the ruin, and +apparently restored to her right mind. The last beams of the sun were by +this time touching the uplands, and I was longing to recommence our walk +home. I was hesitating about calling to Madame, because that lady had a +certain spirit of opposition within her, and to disclose a small wish +of any sort was generally, if it lay in her power, to prevent its +accomplishment. + +At this moment the gentleman in the green coat returned, approaching me +with a slow sort of swagger. + +'I say, Miss, I dropped a glove close by here. May you have seen it?' + +'No, sir,' I said, drawing back a little, and looking, I dare say, both +frightened and offended. + +'I do think I must 'a dropped it close by your foot, Miss.' + +'No, sir,' I repeated. + +'No offence, Miss, but you're sure you didn't hide it?' + +I was beginning to grow seriously uncomfortable. + +'Don't be frightened, Miss; it's only a bit o' chaff. I'm not going to +search.' + +I called aloud, 'Madame, Madame!' and he whistled through his fingers, and +shouted, 'Madame, Madame,' and added, 'She's as deaf as a tombstone, or +she'll hear that. Gi'e her my compliments, and say I said you're a beauty, +Miss;' and with a laugh and a leer he strode off. + +Altogether this had not been a very pleasant excursion. Madame gobbled up +our sandwiches, commending them every now and then to me. But I had been +too much excited to have any appetite left, and very tired I was when we +reached home. + +'So, there is lady coming to-morrow?' said Madame, who knew everything. +'Wat is her name? I forget.' + +'Lady Knollys,' I answered. + +'Lady Knollys--wat odd name! She is very young--is she not?' + +'Past fifty, I think.' + +'Helas! She's vary old, then. Is she rich?' + +'I don't know. She has a place in Derbyshire.' + +'Derbyshire--that is one of your English counties, is it not?' + +'Oh yes, Madame,' I answered, laughing. 'I have said it to you twice since +you came;' and I gabbled through the chief towns and rivers as catalogued +in my geography. + +'Bah! to be sure--of course, cheaile. And is she your relation?' + +'Papa's first cousin.' + +'Won't you present-a me, pray?--I would so like!' + +Madame had fallen into the English way of liking people with titles, as +perhaps foreigners would if titles implied the sort of power they do +generally with us. + +'Certainly, Madame.' + +'You will not forget?' + +'Oh no.' + +Madame reminded me twice, in the course of the evening, of my promise. +She was very eager on this point. But it is a world of disappointment, +influenza, and rheumatics; and next morning Madame was prostrate in her +bed, and careless of all things but flannel and James's powder. + +Madame was _desolee_; but she could not raise her head. She only murmured a +question. + +'For 'ow long time, dear, will Lady Knollys remain?' + +'A very few days, I believe.' + +'Helas! 'ow onlucky! maybe to-morrow I shall be better Ouah! my ear. The +laudanum, dear cheaile!' + +And so our conversation for that time ended, and Madame buried her head in +her old red cashmere shawl. + + + + +CHAPTER IX + +_MONICA KNOLLYS_ + + +Punctually Lady Knollys arrived. She was accompanied by her nephew, Captain +Oakley. + +They arrived a little before dinner; just in time to get to their rooms and +dress. But Mary Quince enlivened my toilet with eloquent descriptions of +the youthful Captain whom she had met in the gallery, on his way to his +room, with the servant, and told me how he stopped to let her pass, and how +'he smiled so 'ansom.' + +I was very young then, you know, and more childish even than my years; but +this talk of Mary Quince's interested me, I must confess, considerably. I +was painting all sort of portraits of this heroic soldier, while affecting, +I am afraid, a hypocritical indifference to her narration, and I know I was +very nervous and painstaking about my toilet that evening. When I went down +to the drawing-room, Lady Knollys was there, talking volubly to my father +as I entered--a woman not really old, but such as very young people fancy +aged--energetic, bright, saucy, dressed handsomely in purple satin, with a +good deal of lace, and a rich point--I know not how to call it--not a cap, +a sort of head-dress--light and simple, but grand withal, over her greyish, +silken hair. + +Rather tall, by no means stout, on the whole a good firm figure, with +something kindly in her look. She got up, quite like a young person, and +coming quickly to meet me with a smile-- + +'My young cousin!' she cried, and kissed me on both cheeks. 'You know who +I am? Your cousin Monica--Monica Knollys--and very glad, dear, to see you, +though she has not set eyes on you since you were no longer than that +paper-knife. Now come here to the lamp, for I must look at you. Who is she +like? Let me see. Like your poor mother, I think, my dear; but you've the +Aylmer nose--yes--not a bad nose either, and, come! very good eyes, upon +my life--yes, certainly something of her poor mother--not a bit like you, +Austin.' + +My father gave her a look as near a smile as I had seen there for a long +time, shrewd, cynical, but kindly too, and said he-- + +'So much the better, Monica, eh?' + +'It was not for me to say--but you know, Austin, you always were an ugly +creature. How shocked and indignant the little girl looks! You must not be +vexed, you loyal little woman, with Cousin Monica for telling the truth. +Papa was and will be ugly all his days. Come, Austin, dear, tell her--is +not it so?' + +'What! depose against myself! That's not English law, Monica.' + +'Well, maybe not; but if the child won't believe her own eyes, how is she +to believe me? She has long, pretty hands--you have--and very nice feet +too. How old is she?' + +'How old, child?' said my father to me, transferring the question. + +She recurred again to my eyes. + +'That is the true grey--large, deep, soft--very peculiar. Yes, dear, very +pretty--long lashes, and such bright tints! You'll be in the Book of +Beauty, my dear, when you come out, and have all the poet people writing +verses to the tip of your nose--and a very pretty little nose it is!' + +I must mention here how striking was the change in my father's spirit while +talking and listening to his odd and voluble old Cousin Monica. Reflected +from bygone associations, there had come a glimmer of something, not +gaiety, indeed, but like an appreciation of gaiety. The gloom and +inflexibility were gone, and there was an evident encouragement and +enjoyment of the incessant sallies of his bustling visitor. + +How morbid must have been the tendencies of his habitual solitude, I think, +appeared from the evident thawing and brightening that accompanied even +this transient gleam of human society. I was not a companion--more childish +than most girls of my age, and trained in all his whimsical ways, never to +interrupt a silence, or force his thoughts by unexpected question or remark +out of their monotonous or painful channel. + +I was as much surprised at the good-humour with which he submitted to +his cousin's saucy talk; and, indeed, just then those black-panelled and +pictured walls, and that quaint, misshapen room, seemed to have exchanged +their stern and awful character for something wonderfully pleasanter to me, +notwithstanding the unpleasantness of the personal criticism to which the +plain-spoken lady chose to subject me. + +Just at that moment Captain Oakley joined us. He was my first actual vision +of that awful and distant world of fashion, of whose splendours I had +already read something in the three-volumed gospel of the circulating +library. + +Handsome, elegant, with features almost feminine, and soft, wavy, black +hair, whiskers and moustache, he was altogether such a knight as I had +never beheld, or even fancied, at Knowl--a hero of another species, and +from the region of the demigods. I did not then perceive that coldness of +the eye, and cruel curl of the voluptuous lip--only a suspicion, yet enough +to indicate the profligate man, and savouring of death unto death. + +But I was young, and had not yet the direful knowledge of good and evil +that comes with years; and he was so very handsome, and talked in a way +that was so new to me, and was so much more charming than the well-bred +converse of the humdrum county families with whom I had occasionally +sojourned for a week at a time. + +It came out incidentally that his leave of absence was to expire the +day after to-morrow. A Lilliputian pang of disappointment followed this +announcement. Already I was sorry to lose him. So soon we begin to make a +property of what pleases us. + +I was shy, but not awkward. I was flattered by the attention of this +amusing, perhaps rather fascinating, young man of the world; and he plainly +addressed himself with diligence to amuse and please me. I dare say there +was more effort than I fancied in bringing his talk down to my humble +level, and interesting me and making me laugh about people whom I had never +heard of before, than I then suspected. + +Cousin Knollys meanwhile was talking to papa. It was just the conversation +that suited a man so silent as habit had made him, for her frolic fluency +left him little to supply. It was totally impossible, indeed, even in our +taciturn household, that conversation should ever flag while she was among +us. + +Cousin Knollys and I went into the drawing-room together, leaving the +gentlemen--rather ill-assorted, I fear--to entertain one another for a +time. + +'Come here, my dear, and sit near me,' said Lady Knollys, dropping into an +easy chair with an energetic little plump, 'and tell me how you and your +papa get on. I can remember him quite a cheerful man once, and rather +amusing--yes, indeed--and now you see what a bore he is--all by shutting +himself up and nursing his whims and fancies. Are those your drawings, +dear?' + +'Yes, very bad, I'm afraid; but there are a few, _better_, I think in the +portfolio in the cabinet in the hall.' + +'They are by _no_ means bad, my dear; and you play, of course?' + +'Yes--that is, a little--pretty well, I hope.' + +'I dare say. I must hear you by-and-by. And how does your papa amuse you? +You look bewildered, dear. Well, I dare say, amusement is not a frequent +word in this house. But you must not turn into a nun, or worse, into a +puritan. What is he? A Fifth-Monarchy-man, or something--I forget; tell me +the name, my dear.' + +'Papa is a Swedenborgian, I believe.' + +'Yes, yes--I forgot the horrid name--a Swedenborgian, that is it. I don't +know exactly what they think, but everyone knows they are a sort of pagans, +my dear. He's not making one of _you_, dear--is he?' + +'I go to church every Sunday.' + +'Well, that's a mercy; Swedenborgian is such an ugly name, and besides, +they are all likely to be damned, my dear, and that's a serious +consideration. I really wish poor Austin had hit on something else; I'd +much rather have no religion, and enjoy life while I'm in it, than choose +one to worry me here and bedevil me hereafter. But some people, my dear, +have a taste for being miserable, and provide, like poor Austin, for its +gratification in the next world as well as here. Ha, ha, ha! how grave the +little woman looks! Don't you think me very wicked? You know you do; and +very likely you are right. Who makes your dresses, my dear? You _are_ such +a figure of fun!' + +'Mrs. Rusk, I think, ordered _this_ dress. I and Mary Quince planned it. I +thought it very nice. We all like it very well.' + +There was something, I dare say, very whimsical about it, probably very +absurd, judged at least by the canons of fashion, and old Cousin Monica +Knollys, in whose eye the London fashions were always fresh, was palpably +struck by it as if it had been some enormity against anatomy, for she +certainly laughed very heartily; indeed, there were tears on her cheeks +when she had done, and I am sure my aspect of wonder and dignity, as her +hilarity proceeded, helped to revive her merriment again and again as it +was subsiding. + +'There, you mustn't be vexed with old Cousin Monica,' she cried, jumping +up, and giving me a little hug, and bestowing a hearty kiss on my forehead, +and a jolly little slap on my cheek. 'Always remember your cousin Monica is +an outspoken, wicked old fool, who likes you, and never be offended by her +nonsense. A council of three--you all sat upon it--Mrs. Rusk, you said, and +Mary Quince, and your wise self, the weird sisters; and Austin stepped in, +as Macbeth, and said, 'What is't ye do?' you all made answer together, 'A +something or other without a name!' Now, seriously, my dear, it is quite +unpardonable in Austin--your papa, I mean--to hand you over to be robed and +bedizened according to the whimsies of these wild old women--aren't they +old? If they know better, it's positively _fiendish._ I'll blow him up--I +will indeed, my dear. You know you're an heiress, and ought not to appear +like a jack-pudding.' + +'Papa intends sending me to London with Madame and Mary Quince, and going +with me himself, if Doctor Bryerly says he may make the journey, and then I +am to have dresses and everything.' + +'Well, that is better. And who is Doctor Bryerly--is your papa ill?' + +'Ill; oh no; he always seems just the same. You don't think him +ill--_looking_ ill, I mean?' I asked eagerly and frightened. + +'No, my dear, he looks very well for his time of life; but why is Doctor +What's-his-name here? Is he a physician, or a divine, or a horse-doctor? +and why is his leave asked?' + +'I--I really don't understand.' + +'Is he a what d'ye call'em--a Swedenborgian?' + +'I believe so.' + +'Oh, I see; ha, ha, ha! And so poor Austin must ask leave to go up to town. +Well, go he shall, whether his doctor likes it or not, for it would not do +to send you there in charge of your Frenchwoman, my dear. What's her name?' + +'Madame de la Rougierre.' + + + + +CHAPTER X + +_LADY KNOLLYS REMOVES A COVERLET_ + + +Lady Knollys pursued her enquiries. + +'And why does not Madame make your dresses, my dear? I wager a guinea the +woman's a milliner. Did not she engage to make your dresses?' + +'I--I really don't know; I rather think not. She is my governess--a +finishing governess, Mrs. Rusk says.' + +'Finishing fiddle! Hoity-toity! and my lady's too grand to cut out your +dresses and help to sew them? And what _does_ she do? I venture to say +she's fit to teach nothing but devilment--not that she has taught _you_ +much, my dear--_yet_ at least. I'll see her, my dear; where is she? Come, +let us visit Madame. I should so like to talk to her a little.' + +'But she is ill,' I answered, and all this time I was ready to cry for +vexation, thinking of my dress, which must be very absurd to elicit so much +unaffected laughter from my experienced relative, and I was only longing to +get away and hide myself before that handsome Captain returned. + +'Ill! is she? what's the matter?' + +'A cold--feverish and rheumatic, she says.' + +'Oh, a cold; is she up, or in bed?' + +'In her room, but not in bed.' + +'I should so like to see her, my dear. It is not mere curiosity, I assure +you. In fact, curiosity has nothing on earth to do with it. A governess may +be a very useful or a very useless person; but she may also be about the +most pernicious inmate imaginable. She may teach you a bad accent, and +worse manners, and heaven knows what beside. Send the housekeeper, my dear, +to tell her that I am going to see her.' + +'I had better go myself, perhaps,' I said, fearing a collision between Mrs. +Rusk and the bitter Frenchwoman. + +'Very well, dear.' + +And away I ran, not sorry somehow to escape before Captain Oakley returned. + +As I went along the passage, I was thinking whether my dress could be +so very ridiculous as my old cousin thought it, and trying in vain to +recollect any evidence of a similar contemptuous estimate on the part of +that beautiful and garrulous dandy. I could not--quite the reverse, indeed. +Still I was uncomfortable and feverish--girls of my then age will easily +conceive how miserable, under similar circumstances, such a misgiving would +make them. + +It was a long way to Madame's room. I met Mrs. Rusk bustling along the +passage with a housemaid. + +'How is Madame?' I asked. + +'Quite well, I believe,' answered the housekeeper, drily. 'Nothing the +matter that _I_ know of. She eat enough for two to-day. I wish _I_ could +sit in my room doing nothing.' + +Madame was sitting, or rather reclining, in a low arm-chair, when I entered +the room, close to the fire, as was her wont, her feet extended near to the +bars, and a little coffee equipage beside her. She stuffed a book hastily +between her dress and the chair, and received me in a state of langour +which, had it not been for Mrs. Rusk's comfortable assurances, would have +frightened me. + +'I hope you are better, Madame,' I said, approaching. + +'Better than I deserve, my dear cheaile, sufficiently well. The people +are all so good, trying me with every little thing, like a bird; here is +cafe--Mrs. Rusk-a, poor woman, I try to swallow a little to please her.' + +'And your cold, is it better?' + +She shook her head languidly, her elbow resting on the chair, and three +finger-tips supporting her forehead, and then she made a little sigh, +looking down from the corners of her eyes, in an interesting dejection. + +'Je sens des lassitudes in all the members--but I am quaite 'appy, and +though I suffer I am console and oblige des bontes, ma chere, que vous +avez tous pour moi;' and with these words she turned a languid glance of +gratitude on me which dropped on the ground. + +'Lady Knollys wishes very much to see you, only for a few minutes, if you +could admit her.' + +'Vous savez les malades see _never_ visitors,' she replied with a startled +sort of tartness, and a momentary energy. 'Besides, I cannot converse; je +sens de temps en temps des douleurs de tete--of head, and of the ear, the +right ear, it is parfois agony absolutely, and now it is here.' + +And she winced and moaned, with her eyes closed and her hand pressed to the +organ affected. + +Simple as I was, I felt instinctively that Madame was shamming. She was +over-acting; her transitions were too violent, and beside she forgot that +I knew how well she could speak English, and must perceive that she was +heightening the interest of her helplessness by that pretty tessellation +of foreign idiom. I therefore said with a kind of courage which sometimes +helped me suddenly-- + +'Oh, Madame, don't you really think you might, without much inconvenience, +see Lady Knollys for a very few minutes?' + +'Cruel cheaile! you know I have a pain of the ear which makes me 'orribly +suffer at this moment, and you demand me whether I will not converse +with strangers. I did not think you would be so unkain, Maud; but it is +impossible, you must see--quite impossible. I never, you _know_, refuse to +take trouble when I am able--never--_never_.' + +And Madame shed some tears, which always came at call, and with her hand +pressed to her ear, said very faintly, + +'Be so good to tell your friend how you see me, and how I suffer, and leave +me, Maud, for I wish to lie down for a little, since the pain will not +allow me to remain longer.' + +So with a few words of comfort which could not well be refused, but I dare +say betraying my suspicion that more was made of her sufferings than need +be, I returned to the drawing-room. + +'Captain Oakley has been here, my dear, and fancying, I suppose, that you +had left us for the evening, has gone to the billiard-room, I think,' said +Lady Knollys, as I entered. + +That, then, accounted for the rumble and smack of balls which I had heard +as I passed the door. + +'I have been telling Maud how detestably she is got up.' + +'Very thoughtful of you, Monica!' said my father. + +'Yes, and really, Austin, it is quite clear you ought to marry; you want +some one to take this girl out, and look after her, and who's to do it? +She's a dowdy--don't you see? Such a dust! And it _is_ really such a pity; +for she's a very pretty creature, and a clever woman could make her quite +charming.' + +My father took Cousin Monica's sallies with the most wonderful good-humour. +She had always, I fancy, been a privileged person, and my father, whom we +all feared, received her jolly attacks, as I fancy the grim Front-de-Boeufs +of old accepted the humours and personalities of their jesters. + +'Am I to accept this as an overture?' said my father to his voluble cousin. + +'Yes, you may, but not for myself, Austin--I'm not worthy. Do you remember +little Kitty Weadon that I wanted you to marry eight-and-twenty years ago, +or more, with a hundred and twenty thousand pounds? Well, you know, she +has got ever so much now, and she is really a most amiable old thing, and +though _you_ would not have her then, she has had her second husband since, +I can tell you.' + +'I'm glad I was not the first,' said my father. + +'Well, they really say her wealth is absolutely immense. Her last husband, +the Russian merchant, left her everything. She has not a human relation, +and she is in the best set.' + +'You were always a match-maker, Monica,' said my father, stopping, and +putting his hand kindly on hers. 'But it won't do. No, no, Monica; we must +take care of little Maud some other way.' + +I was relieved. We women have all an instinctive dread of second marriages, +and think that no widower is quite above or below that danger; and I +remember, whenever my father, which indeed was but seldom, made a visit to +town or anywhere else, it was a saying of Mrs. Rusk-- + +'I shan't wonder, neither need you, my dear, if he brings home a young wife +with him.' + +So my father, with a kind look at her, and a very tender one on me, went +silently to the library, as he often did about that hour. + +I could not help resenting my Cousin Knollys' officious recommendation of +matrimony. Nothing I dreaded more than a step-mother. Good Mrs. Rusk +and Mary Quince, in their several ways, used to enhance, by occasional +anecdotes and frequent reflections, the terrors of such an intrusion. I +suppose they did not wish a revolution and all its consequences at Knowl, +and thought it no harm to excite my vigilance. + +But it was impossible long to be vexed with Cousin Monica. + +'You know, my dear, your father is an oddity,' she said. 'I don't mind +him--I never did. You must not. Cracky, my dear, cracky--decidedly cracky!' + +And she tapped the corner of her forehead, with a look so sly and comical, +that I think I should have laughed, if the sentiment had not been so +awfully irreverent. + +'Well, dear, how is our friend the milliner?' + +'Madame is suffering so much from pain in her ear, that she says it would +be quite impossible to have the honour--' + +'Honour--fiddle! I want to see what the woman's like. Pain in her ear, you +say? Poor thing! Well, dear, I think I can cure that in five minutes. I +have it myself, now and then. Come to my room, and we'll get the bottles. + +So she lighted her candle in the lobby, and with a light and agile step +she scaled the stairs, I following; and having found the remedies, we +approached Madame's room together. + +I think, while we were still at the end of the gallery, Madame heard and +divined our approach, for her door suddenly shut, and there was a fumbling +at the handle. But the bolt was out of order. + +Lady Knollys tapped at the door, saying--'we'll come in, please, and see +you. I've some remedies, which I'm sure will do you good.' + +There was no answer; so she opened the door, and we both entered. Madame +had rolled herself in the blue coverlet, and was lying on the bed, with her +face buried in the pillow, and enveloped in the covering. + +'Perhaps she's asleep?' said Lady Knollys, getting round to the side of the +bed, and stooping over her. + +Madame lay still as a mouse. Cousin Monica set down her two little vials +on the table, and, stooping again over the bed, began very gently with +her fingers to lift the coverlet that covered her face. Madame uttered +a slumbering moan, and turned more upon her face, clasping the coverlet +faster about her. + +'Madame, it is Maud and Lady Knollys. We have come to relieve your ear. +Pray let me see it. She can't be asleep, she's holding the clothes so fast. +Do, pray, allow me to see it.' + + + + +CHAPTER XI + +_LADY KNOLLYS SEES THE FEATURES_ + + +Perhaps, if Madame had murmured, 'It is quite well--pray permit me to +sleep,' she would have escaped an awkwardness. But having adopted the role +of the exhausted slumberer, she could not consistently speak at the moment; +neither would it do by main force, to hold the coverlet about her face, and +so her presence of mind forsook her. Cousin Monica drew it back and hardly +beheld the profile of the sufferer, when her good-humoured face was lined +and shadowed with a dark curiosity and a surprise by no means pleasant. She +stood erect beside the bed, with her mouth firmly shut and drawn down at +the corners, in a sort of recoil and perturbation, looking down upon the +patient. + +'So that's Madame de la Rougierre?' at length exclaimed Lady Knollys, with +a very stately disdain. I think I never saw anyone look more shocked. + +Madame sat up, very flushed. No wonder, for she had been wrapped so close +in the coverlet. She did not look quite at Lady Knollys, but straight +before her, rather downward, and very luridly. + +I was very much frightened and amazed, and felt on the point of bursting +into tears. + +'So, Mademoiselle, you have married, it seems, since I had last the honour +of seeing you? I did not recognise Mademoiselle under her new name.' + +'Yes--I _am_ married, Lady Knollys; I thought everyone who knew me had +heard of that. Very respectably married, for a person of my rank. I shall +not need long the life of a governess. There is no harm, I hope?' + +'I hope not,' said Lady Knollys, drily, a little pale, and still looking +with a dark sort of wonder upon the flushed face and forehead of the +governess, who was looking downward, straight before her, very sulkily and +disconcerted. + +'I suppose you have explained everything satisfactorily to Mr. Ruthyn, in +whose house I find you?' said Cousin Monica. + +'Yes, certainly, everything he requires--in effect there is _nothing_ to +explain. I am ready to answer to any question. Let _him_ demand me.' + +'Very good, Mademoiselle.' + +'_Madame_, if you please.' + +'I forgot--_Madame_--yes, I shall apprise him of everything.' + +Madame turned upon her a peaked and malign look, smiling askance with a +stealthy scorn. + +'For myself, I have nothing to conceal. I have always done my duty. What +fine scene about nothing absolutely--what charming remedies for a sick +person! Ma foi! how much oblige I am for these so amiable attentions!' + +'So far as I can see, Mademoiselle--Madame, I mean--you don't stand very +much in need of remedies. Your ear and head don't seem to trouble you just +now. I fancy these pains may now be dismissed.' + +Lady Knollys was now speaking French. + +'Mi ladi has diverted my attention for a moment, but that does not prevent +that I suffer frightfully. I am, of course, only poor governess, and such +people perhaps ought not to have pain--at least to show when they suffer. +It is permitted us to die, but not to be sick.' + +'Come, Maud, my dear, let us leave the invalid to her repose and to nature. +I don't think she needs my chloroform and opium at present.' + +'Mi ladi is herself a physic which chases many things, and powerfully +affects the ear. I would wish to sleep, notwithstanding, and can but gain +that in silence, if it pleases mi ladi.' + +'Come, my dear,' said Lady Knollys, without again glancing at the scowling, +smiling, swarthy face in the bed; 'let us leave your instructress to her +_concforto_.' + +'The room smells all over of brandy, my dear--does she drink?' said Lady +Knollys, as she closed the door, a little sharply. + +I am sure I looked as much amazed as I felt, at an imputation which then +seemed to me so entirely incredible. + +'Good little simpleton!' said Cousin Monica, smiling in my face, and +bestowing a little kiss on my cheek; 'such a thing as a tipsy lady has +never been dreamt of in your philosophy. Well, we live and learn. Let us +have our tea in my room--the gentlemen, I dare say, have retired.' + +I assented, of course, and we had tea very cosily by her bedroom fire. + +'How long have you had that woman?' she asked suddenly, after, for her, a +very long rumination. + +'She came in the beginning of February--nearly ten months ago--is not it?' + +'And who sent her?' + +'I really don't know; papa tells me so little--he arranged it all himself, +I think.' + +Cousin Monica made a sound of acquiescence--her lips closed and a nod, +frowning hard at the bars. + +'It _is_ very odd!' she said; 'how people _can_ be such fools!' Here there +came a little pause. 'And what sort of person is she--do you like her?' + +'Very well--that is, _pretty_ well. You won't tell?--but she rather +frightens me. I'm sure she does not intend it, but somehow I am very much +afraid of her.' + +'She does not beat you?' said Cousin Monica, with an incipient frenzy in +her face that made me love her. + +'Oh no!' + +'Nor ill-use you in any way?' + +'No.' + +'Upon your honour and word, Maud?' + +'No, upon my honour.' + +'You know I won't tell her anything you say to me; and I only want to know, +that I may put an end to it, my poor little cousin.' + +'Thank you, Cousin Monica very much; but really and truly she does not +ill-use me.' + +'Nor threaten you, child?' + +'Well, _no_--no, she does not threaten.' + +'And how the plague _does_ she frighten you, child?' + +'Well, I really--I'm half ashamed to tell you--you'll laugh at me--and I +don't know that she wishes to frighten me. But there is something, is not +there, ghosty, you know, about her?' + +'_Ghosty_--is there? well, I'm sure I don't know, but I suspect there's +something devilish--I mean, she seems roguish--does not she? And I really +think she has had neither cold nor pain, but has just been shamming +sickness, to keep out of my way.' + +I perceived plainly enough that Cousin Monica's damnatory epithet referred +to some retrospective knowledge, which she was not going to disclose to me. + +'You knew Madame before,' I said. 'Who is she?' + +'She assures me she is Madame de la Rougierre, and, I suppose, in French +phrase she so calls herself,' answered Lady Knollys, with a laugh, but +uncomfortably, I thought. + +'Oh, dear Cousin Monica, do tell me--is she--is she very wicked? I am so +afraid of her!' + +'How should I know, dear Maud? But I do remember her face, and I don't very +much like her, and you may depend on it. I will speak to your father in the +morning about her, and don't, darling, ask me any more about her, for I +really have not very much to tell that you would care to hear, and the fact +is I _won't_ say any more about her--there!' + +And Cousin Monica laughed, and gave me a little slap on the cheek, and then +a kiss. + +'Well, just tell me this----' + +'Well, I _won't_ tell you this, nor anything--not a word, curious little +woman. The fact is, I have little to tell, and I mean to speak to your +father, and he, I am sure, will do what is right; so don't ask me any more, +and let us talk of something pleasanter.' + +There was something indescribably winning, it seemed to me, in Cousin +Monica. Old as she was, she seemed to me so girlish, compared with those +slow, unexceptionable young ladies whom I had met in my few visits at the +county houses. By this time my shyness was quite gone, and I was on the +most intimate terms with her. + +'You know a great deal about her, Cousin Monica, but you won't tell me.' + +'Nothing I should like better, if I were at liberty, little rogue; but you +know, after all, I don't really say whether I _do_ know anything about +her or not, or what sort of knowledge it is. But tell me what you mean by +ghosty, and all about it.' + +So I recounted my experiences, to which, so far from laughing at me, she +listened with very special gravity. + +'Does she write and receive many letters?' + +I had seen her write letters, and supposed, though I could only recollect +one or two, that she received in proportion. + +'Are _you_ Mary Quince?' asked my lady cousin. + +Mary was arranging the window-curtains, and turned, dropping a courtesy +affirmatively toward her. + +'You wait on my little cousin, Miss Ruthyn, don't you?' + +'Yes, 'm,' said Mary, in her genteelest way. + +'Does anyone sleep in her room?' + +'Yes, 'm, _I_--please, my lady.' + +'And no one else?' + +'No, 'm--please, my lady.' + +'Not even the _governess_, sometimes? + +'No, please, my lady.' + +'Never, you are quite sure, my dear?' said Lady Knollys, transferring the +question to me. + +'Oh, no, never,' I answered. + +Cousin Monica mused gravely, I fancied even anxiously, into the grate; then +stirred her tea and sipped it, still looking into the same point of our +cheery fire. + +'I like your face, Mary Quince; I'm sure you are a good creature,' she +said, suddenly turning toward her with a pleasant countenance. 'I'm very +glad you have got her, dear. I wonder whether Austin has gone to his bed +yet!' + +'I think not. I am certain he is either in the library or in his private +room--papa often reads or prays alone at night, and--and he does not like +to be interrupted.' + +'No, no; of course not--it will do very well in the morning.' + +Lady Knollys was thinking deeply, as it seemed to me. + +'And so you are afraid of goblins, my dear,' she said at last, with a faded +sort of smile, turning toward me; 'well, if _I_ were, I know what _I_ +should do--so soon as I, and good Mary Quince here, had got into my +bed-chamber for the night, I should stir the fire into a good blaze, and +bolt the door--do you see, Mary Quince?--bolt the door and keep a candle +lighted all night. You'll be very attentive to her, Mary Quince, for I--I +don't think she is very strong, and she must not grow nervous: so get to +bed early, and don't leave her alone--do you see?--and--and remember to +bolt the door, Mary Quince, and I shall be sending a little Christmas-box +to my cousin, and I shan't forget you. Good-night.' + +And with a pleasant courtesy Mary fluttered out of the room. + + + + +CHAPTER XII + +_A CURIOUS CONVERSATION_ + + +We each had another cup of tea, and were silent for awhile. + +'We must not talk of ghosts now. You are a superstitious little woman, you +know, and you shan't be frightened.' + +And now Cousin Monica grew silent again, and looking briskly around the +room, like a lady in search of a subject, her eye rested on a small oval +portrait, graceful, brightly tinted, in the French style, representing +a pretty little boy, with rich golden hair, large soft eyes, delicate +features, and a shy, peculiar expression. + +'It is odd; I think I remember that pretty little sketch, very long ago. I +think I was then myself a child, but that is a much older style of dress, +and of wearing the hair, too, than I ever saw. I am just forty-nine now. Oh +dear, yes; that is a good while before I was _born_. What a strange, pretty +little boy! a mysterious little fellow. Is he quite sincere, I wonder? What +rich golden hair! It is very clever--a French artist, I dare say--and who +_is_ that little boy?' + +'I never heard. Some one a hundred years ago, I dare say. But there is a +picture down-stairs I am so anxious to ask you about!' + +'Oh!' murmured Lady Knollys, still gazing dreamily on the crayon. + +'It is the full-length picture of Uncle Silas--I want to ask you about +him.' + +At mention of his name, my cousin gave me a look so sudden and odd as to +amount almost to a start. + +'Your uncle Silas, dear? It is very odd, I was just thinking of him;' and +she laughed a little. + +'Wondering whether that little boy could be he.' + +And up jumped active Cousin Monica, with a candle in her hand, upon a +chair, and scrutinised the border of the sketch for a name or a date. + +'Maybe on the back?' said she. + +And so she unhung it, and there, true enough, not on the back of the +drawing, but of the frame, which was just as good, in pen-and-ink round +Italian letters, hardly distinguishable now from the discoloured wood, we +traced-- + +'_Silas Aylmer Ruthyn, AEtate_ viii. 15 _May_, 1779.' + +'It is very odd I should not have been told or remembered who it was. +I think if I had _ever_ been told I _should_ have remembered it. I do +recollect this picture, though, I am nearly certain. What a singular +child's face!' + +And my cousin leaned over it with a candle on each side, and her hand +shading her eyes, as if seeking by aid of these fair and half-formed +lineaments to read an enigma. + +The childish features defied her, I suppose; their secret was unfathomable, +for after a good while she raised her head, still looking at the portrait, +and sighed. + +'A very singular face,' she said, softly, as a person might who was looking +into a coffin. 'Had not we better replace it?' + +So the pretty oval, containing the fair golden hair and large eyes, the +pale, unfathomable sphinx, remounted to its nail, and the _funeste_ and +beautiful child seemed to smile down oracularly on our conjectures. + +'So is the face in the large portrait--_very_ singular--more, I think, than +that--handsomer too. This is a sickly child, I think; but the full-length +is so manly, though so slender, and so handsome too. I always think him a +hero and a mystery, and they won't tell me about him, and I can only dream +and wonder.' + +'He has made more people than you dream and wonder, my dear Maud. I don't +know what to make of him. He is a sort of idol, you know, of your father's, +and yet I don't think he helps him much. His abilities were singular; so +has been his misfortune; for the rest, my dear, he is neither a hero nor a +wonder. So far as I know, there are very few sublime men going about the +world.' + +'You really must tell me all you know about him, Cousin Monica. Now don't +refuse.' + +'But why should you care to hear? There is really nothing pleasant to +tell.' + +'That is just the reason I wish it. If it were at all pleasant, it would be +quite commonplace. I like to hear of adventures, dangers, and misfortunes; +and above all, I love a mystery. You know, papa will never tell me, and I +dare not ask him; not that he is ever unkind, but, somehow, I am afraid; +and neither Mrs. Rusk nor Mary Quince will tell me anything, although I +suspect they know a good deal.' + +'I don't see any good in telling you, dear, nor, to say the truth, any +great harm either.' + +'No--now that's _quite_ true--no harm. There _can't_ be, for I _must_ know +it all some day, you know, and better now, and from _you_, than perhaps +from a stranger, and in a less favourable way.' + +'Upon my word, it is a wise little woman; and really, that's not such bad +sense after all.' + +So we poured out another cup of tea each, and sipped it very comfortably by +the fire, while Lady Knollys talked on, and her animated face helped the +strange story. + +'It is not very much, after all. Your uncle Silas, you know, is living?' + +'Oh yes, in Derbyshire.' + +'So I see you do know something of him, sly girl! but no matter. You know +how very rich your father is; but Silas was the younger brother, and had +little more than a thousand a year. If he had not played, and did not care +to marry, it would have been quite enough--ever so much more than younger +sons of dukes often have; but he was--well, a _mauvais sujet_--you know +what that is. I don't want to say any ill of him--more than I really +know--but he was fond of his pleasures, I suppose, like other young men, +and he played, and was always losing, and your father for a long time paid +great sums for him. I believe he was really a most expensive and vicious +young man; and I fancy he does not deny that now, for they say he would +change the past if he could. + +I was looking at the pensive little boy in the oval frame--aged eight +years--who was, a few springs later, 'a most expensive and vicious young +man,' and was now a suffering and outcast old one, and wondering from what +a small seed the hemlock or the wallflower grows, and how microscopic are +the beginnings of the kingdom of God or of the mystery of iniquity in a +human being's heart. + +'Austin--your papa--was very kind to him--_very_; but then, you know, +he's an oddity, dear--he _is_ an oddity, though no one may have told you +before--and he never forgave him for his marriage. Your father, I suppose, +knew more about the lady than I did--I was young then--but there were +various reports, none of them pleasant, and she was not visited, and for +some time there was a complete estrangement between your father and your +uncle Silas; and it was made up, rather oddly, on the very occasion which +some people said ought to have totally separated them. Did you ever hear +anything--anything _very_ remarkable--about your uncle?' + +'No, never, they would not tell me, though I am sure they know. Pray go +on.' + +'Well, Maud, as I have begun, I'll complete the story, though perhaps it +might have been better untold. It was something rather shocking--indeed, +_very_ shocking; in fact, they insisted on suspecting him of having +committed a murder.' + +I stared at my cousin for some time, and then at the little boy, so +refined, so beautiful, so _funeste_, in the oval frame. + +'Yes, dear,' said she, her eyes following mine; 'who'd have supposed he +could ever have--have fallen under so horrible a suspicion?' + +'The wretches! Of course, Uncle Silas--of course, he's innocent?' I said at +last. + +'Of course, my dear,' said Cousin Monica, with an odd look; 'but you know +there are some things as bad almost to be suspected of as to have done, and +the country gentlemen chose to suspect him. They did not like him, you +see. His politics vexed them; and he resented their treatment of his +wife--though I really think, poor Silas, he did not care a pin about +her--and he annoyed them whenever he could. Your papa, you know, is very +proud of his family--_he_ never had the slightest suspicion of your uncle.' + +'Oh no!' I cried vehemently. + +'That's right, Maud Ruthyn,' said Cousin Monica, with a sad little smile +and a nod. 'And your papa was, you may suppose, very angry.' + +'Of course he was,' I exclaimed. + +'You have no idea, my dear, _how_ angry. He directed his attorney to +prosecute, by wholesale, all who had said a word affecting your uncle's +character. But the lawyers were against it, and then your uncle tried to +fight his way through it, but the men would not meet him. He was quite +slurred. Your father went up and saw the Minister. He wanted to have him a +Deputy-Lieutenant, or something, in his county. Your papa, you know, had a +very great influence with the Government. Beside his county influence, he +had two boroughs then. But the Minister was afraid, the feeling was so very +strong. They offered him something in the Colonies, but your father would +not hear of it--that would have been a banishment, you know. They would +have given your father a peerage to make it up, but he would not accept +it, and broke with the party. Except in that way--which, you know, was +connected with the reputation of the family--I don't think, considering his +great wealth, he has done very much for Silas. To say truth, however, he +was very liberal before his marriage. Old Mrs. Aylmer says he made a vow +_then_ that Silas should never have more than five hundred a year, which he +still allows him, I believe, and he permits him to live in the place. But +they say it is in a very wild, neglected state.' + +'You live in the same county--have you seen it lately, Cousin Monica?' + +'No, not very lately,' said Cousin Monica, and began to hum an air +abstractedly. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII + +_BEFORE AND AFTER BREAKFAST_ + + +Next morning early I visited my favourite full-length portrait in the +chocolate coat and top-boots. Scanty as had been my cousin Monica's notes +upon this dark and eccentric biography, they were everything to me. A soul +had entered that enchanted form. Truth had passed by with her torch, and a +sad light shone for a moment on that enigmatic face. + +There stood the _roue_--the duellist--and, with all his faults, the hero +too! In that dark large eye lurked the profound and fiery enthusiasm of his +ill-starred passion. In the thin but exquisite lip I read the courage of +the paladin, who would have 'fought his way,' though single-handed, against +all the magnates of his county, and by ordeal of battle have purged the +honour of the Ruthyns. There in that delicate half-sarcastic tracery of the +nostril I detected the intellectual defiance which had politically isolated +Silas Ruthyn and opposed him to the landed oligarchy of his county, whose +retaliation had been a hideous slander. There, too, and on his brows and +lip, I traced the patience of a cold disdain. I could now see him as he +was--the prodigal, the hero, and the martyr. I stood gazing on him with a +girlish interest and admiration. There was indignation, there was pity, +there was hope. Some day it might come to pass that I, girl as I was, might +contribute by word or deed towards the vindication of that long-suffering, +gallant, and romantic prodigal. It was a flicker of the Joan of Arc +inspiration, common, I fancy, to many girls. I little then imagined how +profoundly and strangely involved my uncle's fate would one day become with +mine. + +I was interrupted by Captain Oakley's voice at the window. He was leaning +on the window-sill, and looking in with a smile--the window being open, the +morning sunny, and his cap lifted in his hand. + +'Good-morning, Miss Ruthyn. What a charming old place! quite the setting +for a romance; such timber, and this really _beautiful_ house. I _do_ so +like these white and black houses--wonderful old things. By-the-by, you +treated us very badly last night--you did, indeed; upon my word, now, it +really was too bad--running away, and drinking tea with Lady Knollys--so +she says. I really--I should not like to tell you how very savage I felt, +particularly considering how very short my time is.' + +I was a shy, but not a giggling country miss. I knew I was an heiress; I +knew I was somebody. I was not the least bit in the world conceited, but +I think this knowledge helped to give me a certain sense of security and +self-possession, which might have been mistaken for dignity or simplicity. +I am sure I looked at him with a fearless enquiry, for he answered my +thoughts. + +'I do really assure you, Miss Ruthyn, I am quite serious; you have no idea +how very much we have missed you.' + +There was a little pause, and, like a fool, I lowered my eyes, and blushed. + +'I--I was thinking of leaving today; I am so unfortunate--my leave is just +out--it is so unlucky; but I don't quite know whether my aunt Knollys will +allow me to go.' + +'_I_?--certainly, my dear Charlie, _I_ don't want you at all,' exclaimed a +voice--Lady Knollys's--briskly, from an open window close by; 'what could +put that in your head, dear?' + +And in went my cousin's head, and the window shut down. + +'She is _such_ an oddity, poor dear Aunt Knollys,' murmured the young +man, ever so little put out, and he laughed. 'I never know quite what she +wishes, or how to please her; but she's _so_ good-natured; and when she +goes to town for the season--she does not always, you know--her house is +really very gay--you can't think----' + +Here again he was interrupted, for the door opened, and Lady Knollys +entered. 'And you know, Charles,' she continued, 'it would not do to forget +your visit to Snodhurst; you wrote, you know, and you have only to-night +and to-morrow. You are thinking of nothing but that moor; I heard you +talking to the gamekeeper; I know he is--is not he, Maud, the brown man +with great whiskers, and leggings? I'm very sorry, you know, but I really +must spoil your shooting, for they do expect you at Snodhurst, Charlie; and +do not you think this window a little too much for Miss Ruthyn? Maud, my +dear, the air is very sharp; shut it down, Charles, and you'd better tell +them to get a fly for you from the town after luncheon. Come, dear,' she +said to me. 'Was not that the breakfast bell? Why does not your papa get a +gong?--it is so hard to know one bell from another.' + +I saw that Captain Oakley lingered for a last look, but I did not give it, +and went out smiling with Cousin Knollys, and wondering why old ladies are +so uniformly disagreeable. + +In the lobby she said, with an odd, goodnatured look-- + +'Don't allow any of his love-making, my dear. Charles Oakley has not a +guinea, and an heiress would be very convenient. Of course he has his eyes +about him. Charles is not by any means foolish; and I should not be at all +sorry to see him well married, for I don't think he will do much good +any other way; but there are degrees, and his ideas are sometimes very +impertinent.' + +I was an admiring reader of the _Albums_, the _Souvenirs_, the _Keepsakes_, +and all that flood of Christmas-present lore which yearly irrigated +England, with pretty covers and engravings; and floods of elegant +twaddle--the milk, not destitute of water, on which the babes of literature +were then fed. On this, my genius throve. I had a little album, enriched +with many gems of original thought and observation, which I jotted down in +suitable language. Lately, turning over these faded leaves of rhyme +and prose, I lighted, under this day's date, upon the following sage +reflection, with my name appended:-- + +'Is there not in the female heart an ineradicable jealousy, which, if it +sways the passions of the young, rules also the _advice_ of the _aged_? Do +they not grudge to youth the sentiments (though Heaven knows how _shadowed_ +with sorrow) which they can _no longer inspire_, perhaps even _experience_; +and does not youth, in turn, sigh over the envy which has _power to +blight_? + +MAUD AYLMER RUTHYN.' + +'He has not been making love to me,' I said rather tartly, 'and he does not +seem to me at all impertinent, and I really don't care the least whether he +goes or stays.' + +Cousin Monica looked in my face with her old waggish smile, and laughed. + +'You'll understand those London dandies better some day, dear Maud; they +are very well, but they like money--not to keep, of course--but still they +like it and know its value.' + +At breakfast my father told Captain Oakley where he might have shooting, or +if he preferred going to Dilsford, only half an hour's ride, he might have +his choice of hunters, and find the dogs there that morning. + +The Captain smiled archly at me, and looked at his aunt. There was a +suspense. I hope I did not show how much I was interested--but it would not +do. Cousin Monica was inexorable. + +'Hunting, hawking, fishing, fiddle-de-dee! You know, Charlie, my dear, it +is quite out of the question. He is going to Snodhurst this afternoon, and +without quite a rudeness, in which I should be involved too, he really +can't--you know you can't, Charles! and--and he _must_ go and keep his +engagement.' + +So papa acquiesced with a polite regret, and hoped another time. + +'Oh, leave all that to me. When you want him, only write me a note, and +I'll send him or bring him if you let me. I always know where to find +him--don't I, Charlie?--and we shall be only too happy.' + +Aunt Monica's influence with her nephew was special, for she 'tipped' him +handsomely every now and then, and he had formed for himself agreeable +expectations, besides, respecting her will. I felt rather angry at his +submitting to this sort of tutelage, knowing nothing of its motive; I was +also disgusted by Cousin Monica's tyranny. + +So soon as he had left the room, Lady Knollys, not minding me, said briskly +to papa, 'Never let that young man into your house again. I found him +making speeches, this morning, to little Maud here; and he really has not +two pence in the world--it is amazing impudence--and you know such absurd +things do happen.' + +'Come, Maud, what compliments did he pay you?' asked my father. + +I was vexed, and therefore spoke courageously. 'His compliments were not to +me; they were all to the house,' I said, drily. + +'Quite as it should be--the house, of course; it is that he's in love +with,' said Cousin Knollys. + + ''Twas on a widow's jointure land, + The archer, Cupid, took his stand.' + +'Hey! I don't quite understand,' said my father, slily. + +'Tut! Austin; you forget Charlie is my nephew.' + +'So I did,' said my father. + +'Therefore the literal widow in this case _can_ have no interest in view +but one, and that is yours and Maud's. I wish him well, but he shan't put +my little cousin and her expectations into his empty pocket--_not_ a bit of +it. And _there's_ another reason, Austin, why you should marry--you have no +eye for these things, whereas a clever _woman_ would see at a glance and +prevent mischief.' + +'So she would,' acquiesced my father, in his gloomy, amused way. 'Maud, you +must try to be a clever woman.' + +'So she will in her time, but that is not come yet; and I tell you, Austin +Ruthyn, if you won't look about and marry somebody, somebody may possibly +marry you.' + +'You were always an oracle, Monica; but _here_ I am lost in total +perplexity,' said my father. + +'Yes; sharks sailing round you, with keen eyes and large throats; and you +have come to the age precisely when men _are_ swallowed up alive like +Jonah.' + +'Thank you for the parallel, but you know that was not a happy union, even +for the fish, and there was a separation in a few days; not that I mean to +trust to that; but there's no one to throw me into the jaws of the monster, +and I've no notion of jumping there; and the fact is, Monica, there's no +monster at all.' + +'I'm not so sure.' + +'But I'm quite sure,' said my father, a little drily. 'You forget how old +I am, and how long I've lived alone--I and little Maud;' and he smiled and +smoothed my hair, and, I thought, sighed. + +'No one is ever too old to do a foolish thing,' began Lady Knollys. + +'Nor to say a foolish thing, Monica. This has gone on too long. Don't you +see that little Maud here is silly enough to be frightened at your fun.' + +So I was, but I could not divine how he guessed it. + +'And well or ill, wisely or madly, I'll _never_ marry; so put that out of +your head.' + +This was addressed rather to me, I think, than to Lady Knollys, who smiled +a little waggishly on me, and said-- + +'To be sure, Maud; maybe you are right; a stepdame is a risk, and I ought +to have asked you first what you thought of it; and upon my honour,' she +continued merrily but kindly, observing that my eyes, I know not exactly +from what feeling, filled with tears, 'I'll never again advise your papa to +marry, unless you first tell me you wish it.' + +This was a great deal from Lady Knollys, who had a taste for advising her +friends and managing their affairs. + +'I've a great respect for instinct. I believe, Austin, it is truer than +reason, and yours and Maud's are both against me, though I know I have +reason on my side.' + +My father's brief wintry smile answered, and Cousin Monica kissed me, and +said-- + +'I've been so long my own mistress that I sometimes forget there are such +things as fear and jealousy; and are you going to your governess, Maud?' + + + + +CHAPTER XIV + +_ANGRY WORDS_ + + +I was going to my governess, as Lady Knollys said; and so I went. The +undefinable sense of danger that smote me whenever I beheld that woman had +deepened since last night's occurrence, and was taken out of the region +of instinct or prepossession by the strange though slight indications of +recognition and abhorrence which I had witnessed in Lady Knollys on that +occasion. + +The tone in which Cousin Monica had asked, 'are you going to your +governess?' and the curious, grave, and anxious look that accompanied the +question, disturbed me; and there was something odd and cold in the tone as +if a remembrance had suddenly chilled her. The accent remained in my ear, +and the sharp brooding look was fixed before me as I glided up the broad +dark stairs to Madame de la Rougierre's chamber. + +She had not come down to the school-room, as the scene of my studies was +called. She had decided on having a relapse, and accordingly had not made +her appearance down-stairs that morning. The gallery leading to her room +was dark and lonely, and I grew more nervous as I approached; I paused at +the door, making up my mind to knock. + +But the door opened suddenly, and, like a magic-lantern figure, presented +with a snap, appeared close before my eyes the great muffled face, with the +forbidding smirk, of Madame de la Rougierre. + +'Wat you mean, my dear cheaile?' she inquired with a malevolent shrewdness +in her eyes, and her hollow smile all the time disconcerting me more even +than the suddenness of her appearance; 'wat for you approach so softly? I +do not sleep, you see, but you feared, perhaps, to have the misfortune of +wakening me, and so you came--is it not so?--to leesten, and looke in very +gentily; you want to know how I was. Vous etes bien aimable d'avoir pense +a moi. Bah!' she cried, suddenly bursting through her irony. 'Wy could not +Lady Knollys come herself and leesten to the keyhole to make her report? +Fi donc! wat is there to conceal? Nothing. Enter, if you please. Every one +they are welcome!' and she flung the door wide, turned her back upon me, +and, with an ejaculation which I did not understand, strode into the room. + +'I did not come with any intention, Madame, to pry or to intrude--you +don't think so--you _can't_ think so--you can't possibly mean to insinuate +anything so insulting!' + +I was very angry, and my tremors had all vanished now. + +'No, not for _you_, dear cheaile; I was thinking to miladi Knollys, who, +without cause, is my enemy. Every one has enemy; you will learn all that so +soon as you are little older, and without cause she is mine. Come, Maud, +speak a the truth--was it not miladi Knollys who sent you here doucement, +doucement, so quaite to my door--is it not so, little rogue?' + +Madame had confronted me again, and we were now standing in the middle of +her floor. + +I indignantly repelled the charge, and searching me for a moment with her +oddly-shaped, cunning eyes, she said-- + +'That is good cheaile, you speak a so direct--I like that, and am glad to +hear; but, my dear Maud, that woman----' + +'Lady Knollys is papa's cousin,' I interposed a little gravely. + +'She does hate a me so, you av no idea. She as tryed to injure me several +times, and would employ the most innocent person, unconsciously you know, +my dear, to assist her malice.' + +Here Madame wept a little. I had already discovered that she could shed +tears whenever she pleased. I have heard of such persons, but I never met +another before or since. + +Madame was unusually frank--no one ever knew better when to be candid. At +present I suppose she concluded that Lady Knollys would certainly relate +whatever she knew concerning her before she left Knowl; and so Madame's +reserves, whatever they might be, were dissolving, and she growing +childlike and confiding. + +'Et comment va monsieur votre pere aujourd'hui?' + +'Very well,' I thanked her. + +'And how long miladi Knollys her visit is likely to be?' + +'I could not say exactly, but for some days.' + +'Eh bien, my dear cheaile, I find myself better this morning, and we must +return to our lessons. Je veux m'habiller, ma chere Maud; you will wait me +in the school-room.' + +By this time Madame, who, though lazy, could make an effort, and was +capable of getting into a sudden hurry, had placed herself before her +dressing-table, and was ogling her discoloured and bony countenance in the +glass. + +'Wat horror! I am so pale. Quel ennui! wat bore! Ow weak av I grow in two +three days!' + +And she practised some plaintive, invalid glances into the mirror. But on a +sudden there came a little sharp inquisitive frown as she looked over the +frame of the glass, upon the terrace beneath. It was only a glance, and she +sat down languidly in her arm-chair to prepare, I suppose, for the fatigues +of the toilet. + +My curiosity was sufficiently aroused to induce me to ask-- + +'But why, Madame, do you fancy that Lady Knollys dislikes you?' + +''Tis not fancy, my dear Maud. Ah ha, no! Mais c'est toute une +histoire--too tedious to tell now--some time maybe--and you will learn when +you are little older, the most violent hatreds often they are the most +without cause. But, my dear cheaile, the hours they are running from us, +and I must dress. Vite, vite! so you run away to the school-room, and I +will come after.' + +Madame had her dressing-case and her mysteries, and palpably stood in need +of repairs; so away I went to my studies. The room which we called the +school-room was partly beneath the floor of Madame's bed-chamber, and +commanded the same view; so, remembering my governess's peering glance from +her windows, I looked out, and saw Cousin Monica making a brisk promenade +up and down the terrace-walk. Well, that was quite enough to account for +it. I had grown very curious, and I resolved when our lessons were over to +join her and make another attempt to discover the mystery. + +As I sat over my books, I fancied I heard a movement outside the door. I +suspected that Madame was listening. I waited for a time, expecting to see +the door open, but she did not come; so I opened it suddenly myself, but +Madame was not on the threshold nor on the lobby. I heard a rustling, +however, and on the staircase over the banister I saw the folds of her silk +dress as she descended. + +She is going, I thought, to seek an interview with Lady Knollys. She +intends to propitiate that dangerous lady; so I amused some eight or ten +minutes in watching Cousin Monica's quick march and right-about face upon +the parade-ground of the terrace. But no one joined her. + +'She is certainly talking to papa,' was my next and more probable +conjecture. Having the profoundest distrust of Madame, I was naturally +extremely jealous of the confidential interviews in which deceit and malice +might make their representations plausibly and without answer. + +'Yes, I'll run down and see--see _papa_; she shan't tell lies behind my +back, horrid woman!' + +At the study-door I knocked, and forthwith entered. My father was sitting +near the window, his open book before him, Madame standing at the +other side of the table, her cunning eyes bathed in tears, and her +pocket-handkerchief pressed to her mouth. Her eyes glittered stealthily on +me for an instant: she was sobbing--_desolee_, in fact--that grim grenadier +lady, and her attitude was exquisitely dejected and timid. But she was, +notwithstanding, reading closely and craftily my father's face. He was not +looking at her, but rather upward toward the ceiling, reflectively leaning +on his hand, with an expression, not angry, but rather surly and annoyed. + +'I ought to have heard of this before, Madame,' my father was saying as I +came in; 'not that it would have made any difference--not the least; mind +that. But it was the kind of thing that I ought to have heard, and the +omission was not strictly right.' + +Madame, in a shrill and lamentable key, opened her voluble reply, but was +arrested by a nod from my father, who asked me if I wanted anything. + +'Only--only that I was waiting in the school-room for Madame, and did not +know where she was.' + +'Well, she is here, you see, and will join you up-stairs in a few minutes.' + +So back I went again, huffed, angry, and curious, and sat back in my chair +with a clouded countenance, thinking very little about lessons. + +When Madame entered, I did not lift my head or eyes. + +'Good cheaile! reading,' said she, as she approached briskly and reassured. + +'No,' I answered tartly; 'not good, nor a child either; I'm not reading, +I've been thinking.' + +'Tres-bien!' she said, with an insufferable smile, 'thinking is very good +also; but you look unhappy--very, poor cheaile. Take care you are not grow +jealous for poor Madame talking sometime to your papa; you must not, little +fool. It is only for a your good, my dear Maud, and I had no objection you +should stay.' + +'_You_! Madame!' I said loftily. I was very angry, and showed it through my +dignity, to Madame's evident satisfaction. + +'No--it was your papa, Mr. Ruthyn, who weesh to speak alone; for me I do +not care; there was something I weesh to tell him. I don't care who know, +but Mr. Ruthyn he is deeferent.' + +I made no remark. + +'Come, leetle Maud, you are not to be so cross; it will be much better you +and I to be good friends together. Why should a we quarrel?--wat nonsense! +Do you imagine I would anywhere undertake a the education of a young person +unless I could speak with her parent?--wat folly! I would like to be your +friend, however, my poor Maud, if you would allow--you and I together--wat +you say?' + +'People grow to be friends by liking, Madame, and liking comes of itself, +not by bargain; I like every one who is kind to me.' + +'And so I. You are like me in so many things, my dear Maud! Are you quaite +well to-day? I think you look fateague; so I feel, too, vary tire. I think +we weel put off the lessons to to-morrow. Eh? and we will come to play la +grace in the garden.' + +Madame was plainly in a high state of exultation. Her audience had +evidently been satisfactory, and, like other people, when things went well, +her soul lighted up into a sulphureous good-humour, not very genuine nor +pleasant, but still it was better than other moods. + +I was glad when our calisthenics were ended, and Madame had returned to her +apartment, so that I had a pleasant little walk with Cousin Monica. + +We women are persevering when once our curiosity is roused, but she gaily +foiled mine, and, I think, had a mischievous pleasure in doing so. As we +were going in to dress for dinner, however, she said, quite gravely-- + +'I am sorry, Maud, I allowed you to see that I have any unpleasant +impressions about that governess lady. I shall be at liberty some day to +explain all about it, and, indeed, it will be enough to tell your father, +whom I have not been able to find all day; but really we are, perhaps, +making too much of the matter, and I cannot say that I know anything +against Madame that is conclusive, or--or, indeed, at all; but that there +are reasons, and--you must not ask any more--no, you must not.' + +That evening, while I was playing the overture to Cenerentola, for the +entertainment of my cousin, there arose from the tea-table, where she and +my father were sitting, a spirited and rather angry harangue from Lady +Knollys' lips; I turned my eyes from the music towards the speakers; the +overture swooned away with a little hesitating babble into silence, and I +listened. + +Their conversation had begun under cover of the music which I was making, +and now they were too much engrossed to perceive its discontinuance. The +first sentence I heard seized my attention; my father had closed the book +he was reading, upon his finger, and was leaning back in his chair, as he +used to do when at all angry; his face was a little flushed, and I knew the +fierce and glassy stare which expressed pride, surprise, and wrath. + +'Yes, Lady Knollys, there's an animus; I know the spirit you speak in--it +does you no honour,' said my father. + +'And I know the spirit _you_ speak in, the spirit of _madness_,' retorted +Cousin Monica, just as much in earnest. 'I can't conceive how you _can_ be +so _demented_, Austin. What has perverted you? are you _blind_?' + +'_You_ are, Monica; your own unnatural prejudice--_unnatural_ prejudice, +blinds you. What is it all?--_nothing_. Were I to act as you say, I should +be a _coward_ and a traitor. I see, I _do_ see, all that's real. I'm no +Quixote, to draw my sword on illusions.' + +'There should be no halting here. How _can_ you--do you ever _think_? I +wonder if you can breathe. I feel as if the evil one were in the house.' + +A stern, momentary frown was my father's only answer, as he looked fixedly +at her. + +'People need not nail up horseshoes and mark their door-stones with charms +to keep the evil spirit out,' ran on Lady Knollys, who looked pale and +angry, in her way, 'but you open your door in the dark and invoke unknown +danger. How can you look at that child that's--she's _not_ playing,' said +Knollys, abruptly stopping. + +My father rose, muttering to himself, and cast a lurid glance at me, as he +went in high displeasure to the door. Cousin Monica, now flushed a little, +glanced also silently at me, biting the tip of her slender gold cross, and +doubtful how much I had heard. + +My father opened the door suddenly, which he had just closed, and looking +in, said, in a calmer tone-- + +'Perhaps, Monica, you would come for a moment to the study; I'm sure you +have none but kindly feelings towards me and little Maud, there; and +I thank you for your good-will; but you must see other things more +reasonably, and I think you will.' + +Cousin Monica got up silently and followed him, only throwing up her eyes +and hands as she did so, and I was left alone, wondering and curious more +than ever. + + + + +CHAPTER XV + +_A WARNING_ + + +I sat still, listening and wondering, and wondering and listening; but +I ought to have known that no sound could reach me where I was from my +father's study. Five minutes passed and they did not return. Ten, fifteen. +I drew near the fire and made myself comfortable in a great arm-chair, +looking on the embers, but not seeing all the scenery and _dramatis +personae_ of my past life or future fortunes, in their shifting glow, +as people in romances usually do; but fanciful castles and caverns in +blood-red and golden glare, suggestive of dreamy fairy-land, salamanders, +sunsets, and palaces of fire-kings, and all this partly shaping and partly +shaped by my fancy, and leading my closing eyes and drowsy senses off into +dream-land. So I nodded and dozed, and sank into a deep slumber, from which +I was roused by the voice of my cousin Monica. On opening my eyes, I saw +nothing but Lady Knollys' face looking steadily into mine, and expanding +into a good-natured laugh as she watched the vacant and lack-lustre stare +with which I returned her gaze. + +'Come, dear Maud, it is late; you ought to have been in your bed an hour +ago.' + +Up I stood, and so soon as I had begun to hear and see aright, it struck me +that Cousin Monica was more grave and subdued than I had seen her. + +'Come, let us light our candles and go together.' + +Holding hands, we ascended, I sleepy, she silent; and not a word was spoken +until we reached my room. Mary Quince was in waiting, and tea made. + +'Tell her to come back in a few minutes; I wish to say a word to you,' said +Lady Knollys. + +The maid accordingly withdrew. + +Lady Knollys' eyes followed her till she closed the door behind her. + +'I'm going in the morning.' + +'So soon!' + +'Yes, dear; I could not stay; in fact, I should have gone to-night, but it +was too late, and I leave instead in the morning.' + +'I am so sorry--so _very_ sorry,' I exclaimed, in honest disappointment, +and the walls seemed to darken round me, and the monotony of the old +routine loomed more terrible in prospect. + +'So am I, dear Maud.' + +'But can't you stay a little longer; _won't_ you?' + +'No, Maud; I'm vexed with Austin--very much vexed with your father; in +short, I can't conceive anything so entirely preposterous, and dangerous, +and insane as his conduct, now that his eyes are quite opened, and I must +say a word to you before I go, and it is just this:--you must cease to be a +mere child, you must try and be a woman, Maud: now don't be frightened +or foolish, but hear me out. That woman--what does she call +herself--Rougierre? I have reason to believe is--in fact, from +circumstances, _must_ be your enemy; you will find her very deep, daring, +and unscrupulous, I venture to say, and you can't be too much on your +guard. Do you quite understand me, Maud?' + +'I do,' said I, with a gasp, and my eyes fixed on her with a terrified +interest, as if on a warning ghost. + +'You must bridle your tongue, mind, and govern your conduct, and command +even your features. It is hard to practise reserve; but you must--you must +be secret and vigilant. Try and be in appearance just as usual; don't +quarrel; tell her nothing, if you do happen to know anything, of your +father's business; be always on your guard when with her, and keep your eye +upon her everywhere. Observe everything, disclose nothing--do you see?' + +'Yes,' again I whispered. + +'You have good, honest servants about you, and, thank God, they don't like +her. But you must not repeat to them one word I am now saying to you. +Servants are fond of dropping hints, and letting things ooze out in that +way, and in their quarrels with her would compromise you--you understand +me?' + +'I do,' I sighed, with a wild stare. + +'And--and, Maud, don't let her meddle with your food.' + +Cousin Monica gave me a pale little nod, and looked away. + +I could only stare at her; and under my breath I uttered an ejaculation of +terror. + +'Don't be so frightened; you must not be foolish; I only wish you to be +upon your guard. I have my suspicions, but I may be quite wrong; your +father thinks I am a fool; perhaps I am--perhaps not; maybe he may come to +think as I do. But you must not speak to him on the subject; he's an +odd man, and never did and never will act wisely, when his passions and +prejudices are engaged.' + +'Has she ever committed any great crime?' I asked, feeling as if I were on +the point of fainting. + +'No, dear Maud, I never said anything of the kind; don't be so frightened: +I only said I have formed, from something I know, an ill opinion of her; +and an unprincipled person, under temptation, is capable of a great deal. +But no matter how wicked she may be, you may defy her, simply by assuming +her to be so, and acting with caution; she is cunning and selfish, and +she'll do nothing desperate. But I would give her no opportunity.' + +'Oh, dear! Oh, Cousin Monica, don't leave me.' + +'My dear, I _can't_ stay; your papa and I--we've had a quarrel. I know +I'm right, and he's wrong, and he'll come to see it soon, if he's left to +himself, and then all will be right. But just now he misunderstands me, and +we've not been civil to one another. I could not think of staying, and he +would not allow you to come away with me for a short visit, which I wished. +It won't last, though; and I do assure you, my dear Maud, I am quite happy +about you now that you are quite on your guard. Just act respecting that +person as if she were capable of any treachery, without showing distrust or +dislike in your manner, and nothing will remain in her power; and write to +me whenever you wish to hear from me, and if I can be of any real use, I +don't care, I'll come: so there's a wise little woman; do as I've said, and +depend upon it everything will go well, and I'll contrive before long to +get that nasty creature away.' + +Except a kiss and a few hurried words in the morning when she was leaving, +and a pencilled farewell for papa, there was nothing more from Cousin +Monica for some time. + +Knowl was dark again--darker than ever. My father, gentle always to me, was +now--perhaps it was contrast with his fitful return to something like the +world's ways, during Lady Knollys' stay--more silent, sad, and isolated +than before. Of Madame de la Rougierre I had nothing at first particular to +remark. Only, reader, if you happen to be a rather nervous and very young +girl, I ask you to conceive my fears and imaginings, and the kind of misery +which I was suffering. Its intensity I cannot now even myself recall. But +it overshadowed me perpetually--a care, an alarm. It lay down with me at +night and got up with me in the morning, tinting and disturbing my dreams, +and making my daily life terrible. I wonder now that I lived through +the ordeal. The torment was secret and incessant, and kept my mind in +unintermitting activity. + +Externally things went on at Knowl for some weeks in the usual routine. +Madame was, so far as her unpleasant ways were concerned, less tormenting +than before, and constantly reminded me of 'our leetle vow of friendship, +you remember, dearest Maud!' and she would stand beside me, and looked from +the window with her bony arm round my waist, and my reluctant hand drawn +round in hers; and thus she would smile, and talk affectionately and even +playfully; for at times she would grow quite girlish, and smile with +her great carious teeth, and begin to quiz and babble about the young +'faylows,' and tell bragging tales of her lovers, all of which were +dreadful to me. + +She was perpetually recurring, too, to the charming walk we had had +together to Church Scarsdale, and proposing a repetition of that delightful +excursion, which, you may be sure, I evaded, having by no means so +agreeable a recollection of our visit. + +One day, as I was dressing to go out for a walk, in came good Mrs. Rusk, +the housekeeper, to my room. + +'Miss Maud, dear, is not that too far for you? It is a long walk to Church +Scarsdale, and you are not looking very well.' + +'To Church Scarsdale?' I repeated; 'I'm not going to Church Scarsdale; who +said I was going to Church Scarsdale? There is nothing I should so much +dislike.' + +'Well, I never!' exclaimed she. 'Why, there's old Madame's been down-stairs +with me for fruit and sandwiches, telling me you were longing to go to +Church Scarsdale----' + +'It's quite untrue,' I interrupted. 'She knows I hate it.' + +'She does?' said Mrs. Rusk, quietly; 'and you did not tell her nothing +about the basket? Well--if there isn't a story! Now what may she be +after--what is it--what _is_ she driving at?' + +'I can't tell, but I won't go.' + +'No, of course, dear, you won't go. But you may be sure there's some scheme +in her old head. Tom Fowkes says she's bin two or three times to drink tea +at Farmer Gray's--now, could it be she's thinking to marry him?' And Mrs. +Rusk sat down and laughed heartily, ending with a crow of derision. + +'To think of a young fellow like that, and his wife, poor thing, not dead a +year--maybe she's got money?' + +'I don't know--I don't care--perhaps, Mrs. Rusk, you mistook Madame. I will +go down; I am going out.' + +Madame had a basket in her hand. She held it quietly by her capacious +skirt, at the far side, and made no allusion to the preparation, neither to +the direction in which she proposed walking, and prattling artlessly and +affectionately she marched by my side. + +Thus we reached the stile at the sheep-walk, and then I paused. + +'Now, Madame, have not we gone far enough in this direction?--suppose we +visit the pigeon-house in the park?' + +'Wat folly! my dear a Maud--you cannot walk so far.' + +'Well, towards home, then.' + +'And wy not a this way? We ave not walk enough, and Mr. Ruthyn he will not +be pleased if you do not take proper exercise. Let us walk on by the path, +and stop when you like.' + +'Where do you wish to go, Madame?' + +'Nowhere particular--come along; don't be fool, Maud.' + +'This leads to Church Scarsdale.' + +'A yes indeed! wat sweet place! bote we need not a walk all the way to +there.' + +'I'd rather not walk outside the grounds to-day, Madame.' + +'Come, Maud, you shall not be fool--wat you mean, Mademoiselle?' said the +stalworth lady, growing yellow and greenish with an angry mottling, and +accosting me very gruffly. + +'I don't care to cross the stile, thank you, Madame. I shall remain at this +side.' + +'You shall do wat I tell you!' exclaimed she. + +'Let go my arm, Madame, you hurt me,' I cried. + +She had griped my arm very firmly in her great bony hand, and seemed +preparing to drag me over by main force. + +'Let me go,' I repeated shrilly, for the pain increased. + +'La!' she cried with a smile of rage and a laugh, letting me go and shoving +me backward at the same time, so that I had a rather dangerous tumble. + +I stood up, a good deal hurt, and very angry, notwithstanding my fear of +her. + +'I'll ask papa if I am to be so ill-used.' + +'Wat av I done?' cried Madame, laughing grimly from her hollow jaws; I did +all I could to help you over--'ow could I prevent you to pull back and +tumble if you would do so? That is the way wen you petites Mademoiselles +are naughty and hurt yourself they always try to make blame other people. +Tell a wat you like--you think I care?' + +'Very well, Madame.' + +'Are a you coming?' + +'No.' + +She looked steadily in my face and very wickedly. I gazed at her as with +dazzled eyes--I suppose as the feathered prey do at the owl that glares on +them by night. I neither moved back nor forward, but stared at her quite +helplessly. + +'You are nice pupil--charming young person! So polite, so obedient, so +amiable! I will walk towards Church Scarsdale,' she continued, suddenly +breaking through the conventionalism of her irony, and accosting me +in savage accents. 'You weel stay behind if you dare. I tell you to +accompany--do you hear?' + +More than ever resolved against following her, I remained where I was, +watching her as she marched fiercely away, swinging her basket as though in +imagination knocking my head off with it. + +She soon cooled, however, and looking over her shoulder, and seeing me +still at the other side of the stile, she paused, and beckoned me grimly +to follow her. Seeing me resolutely maintain my position, she faced about, +tossed her head, like an angry beast, and seemed uncertain for a while what +course to take with me. + +She stamped and beckoned furiously again. I stood firm. I was very much +frightened, and could not tell to what violence she might resort in her +exasperation. She walked towards me with an inflamed countenance, and a +slight angry wagging of the head; my heart fluttered, and I awaited the +crisis in extreme trepidation. She came close, the stile only separating +us, and stopped short, glaring and grinning at me like a French grenadier +who has crossed bayonets, but hesitates to close. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI + +_DOCTOR BRYERLY LOOKS IN_ + + +What had I done to excite this ungovernable fury? We had often before had +such small differences, and she had contented herself with being sarcastic, +teasing, and impertinent. + +'So, for future you are gouvernante and I the cheaile for you to +command--is not so?--and you must direct where we shall walk. Tres-bien! +we shall see; Monsieur Ruthyn he shall know everything. For me I do not +care--not at all--I shall be rather pleased, on the contrary. Let him +decide. If I shall be responsible for the conduct and the health of +Mademoiselle his daughter, it must be that I shall have authority to direct +her wat she must do--it must be that she or I shall obey. I ask only witch +shall command for the future--voila tout!' + +I was frightened, but resolute--I dare say I looked sullen and +uncomfortable. At all events, she seemed to think she might possibly +succeed by wheedling; so she tried coaxing and cajoling, and patted my +cheek, and predicted that I would be 'a good cheaile,' and not 'vex poor +Madame,' but do for the future 'wat she tell a me.' + +She smiled her wide wet grin, smoothed my hand, and patted my cheek, and +would in the excess of her conciliatory paroxysm have kissed me; but I +withdrew, and she commented only with a little laugh, and a 'Foolish little +thing! but you will be quite amiable just now.' + +'Why, Madame,' I asked, suddenly raising my head and looking her straight +in the face, 'do you wish me to walk to Church Scarsdale so particularly +to-day?' + +She answered my steady look with a contracted gaze and an unpleasant frown. + +'Wy do I?--I do not understand a you; there is _no_ particular day--wat +folly! Wy I like Church Scarsdale? Well, it is such pretty place. There is +all! Wat leetle fool! I suppose you think I want to keel a you and bury you +in the churchyard?' + +And she laughed, and it would not have been a bad laugh for a ghoul. + +'Come, my dearest Maud, you are not a such fool to say, if _you_ tell me me +go thees a way, I weel go that; and if you say, go that a way, I weel go +thees--you are rasonable leetle girl--come along--_alons donc_--we shall av +soche agreeable walk--weel a you?' + +But I was immovable. It was neither obstinacy nor caprice, but a profound +fear that governed me. I was then afraid--yes, _afraid_. Afraid of _what_? +Well, of going with Madame de la Rougierre to Church Scarsdale that day. +That was all. And I believe that instinct was true. + +She turned a bitter glance toward Church Scarsdale, and bit her lip. She +saw that she must give it up. A shadow hung upon her drab features. A +little scowl--a little sneer--wide lips compressed with a false smile, and +a leaden shadow mottling all. Such was the countenance of the lady who only +a minute or two before had been smiling and murmuring over the stile so +amiably with her idiomatic 'blarney,' as the Irish call that kind of +blandishment. + +There was no mistaking the malignant disappointment that hooked and warped +her features--my heart sank--a tremendous fear overpowered me. Had she +intended poisoning me? What was in that basket? I looked in her dreadful +face. I felt for a minute quite frantic. A feeling of rage with my father, +with my Cousin Monica, for abandoning me to this dreadful rogue, took +possession of me, and I cried, helplessly wringing my hands-- + +'Oh! it is a shame--it is a shame--it is a shame!' + +The countenance of the gouvernante relaxed. I think she in turn was +frightened at my extreme agitation. It might have worked unfavourably with +my father. + +'Come, Maud, it is time you should try to control your temper. You shall +not walk to Church Scarsdale if you do not like--I only invite. _There_! +It is quite as you please, where we shall walk then? Here to the +peegeon-house? I think you say. Tout bien! Remember I concede you +everything. Let us go.' + +We went, therefore, towards the pigeon-house, through the forest trees; I +not speaking as the children in the wood did with their sinister conductor, +but utterly silent and scared; she silent also, meditating, and sometimes +with a sharp side-glance gauging my progress towards equanimity. Her own +was rapid; for Madame was a philosopher, and speedily accommodated herself +to circumstances. We had not walked a quarter of an hour when every trace +of gloom had left her face, which had assumed its customary brightness, and +she began to sing with a spiteful hilarity as we walked forward, and indeed +seemed to be approaching one of her waggish, frolicsome moods. But her fun +in these moods was solitary. The joke, whatever it was, remained in her +own keeping. When we approached the ruined brick tower--in old times a +pigeon-house--she grew quite frisky, and twirled her basket in the air, and +capered to her own singing. + +Under the shadow of the broken wall, and its ivy, she sat down with a +frolicsome _plump_, and opened her basket, inviting me to partake, which +I declined. I must do her justice, however, upon the suspicion of poison, +which she quite disposed of by gobbling up, to her own share, everything +which the basket contained. + +The reader is not to suppose that Madame's cheerful demeanour indicated +that I was forgiven. Nothing of the kind. One syllable more, on our walk +home, she addressed not to me. And when we reached the terrace, she said-- + +'You will please, Maud, remain for two--three minutes in the Dutch garden, +while I speak with Mr. Ruthyn in the study.' + +This was spoken with a high head and an insufferable smile; and I more +haughtily, but quite gravely, turned without disputing, and descended the +steps to the quaint little garden she had indicated. + +I was surprised and very glad to see my father there. I ran to him, and +began, 'Oh! papa!' and then stopped short, adding only, 'may I speak to you +now?' + +He smiled kindly and gravely on me. + +'Well, Maud, say your say.' + +'Oh, sir, it is only this: I entreat that our walks, mine and Madame's may +be confined to the grounds.' + +'And why?' + +'I--I'm afraid to go with her.' + +'_Afraid!_' he repeated, looking hard at me. 'Have you lately had a letter +from Lady Knollys?' + +'No, papa, not for two months or more.' + +There was a pause. + +'And why _afraid_, Maud?' + +'She brought me one day to Church Scarsdale; you know what a solitary place +it is, sir; and she frightened me so that I was afraid to go with her into +the churchyard. But she went and left me alone at the other side of the +stream, and an impudent man passing by stopped and spoke to me, and seemed +inclined to laugh at me, and altogether frightened me very much, and he did +not go till Madame happened to return.' + +'What kind of man--young or old?' + +'A young man; he looked like a farmer's son, but very impudent, and stood +there talking to me whether I would or not; and Madame did not care at +all, and laughed at me for being frightened; and, indeed, I am very +uncomfortable with her.' + +He gave me another shrewd look, and then looked down cloudily and thought. + +'You say you are uncomfortable and frightened. How is this--what causes +these feelings?' + +'I don't know, sir; she likes frightening me; I am afraid of her--we are +all afraid of her, I think. The servants, I mean, as well as I.' + +My father nodded his head contemptuously, twice or thrice, and muttered, 'A +pack of fools!' + +'And she was so very angry to-day with me, because I would not walk again +with her to Church Scarsdale. I am very much afraid of her. I--' and quite +unpremeditatedly I burst into tears. + +'There, there, little Maud, you must not cry. She is here only for your +good. If you are afraid--even _foolishly_ afraid--it is enough. Be it as +you say; your walks are henceforward confined to the grounds; I'll tell her +so.' + +I thanked him through my tears very earnestly. + +'But, Maud, beware of prejudice; women are unjust and violent in their +judgments. Your family has suffered in some of its members by such +injustice. It behoves us to be careful not to practise it.' + +That evening in the drawing-room my father said, in his usual abrupt way-- + +'About my departure, Maud: I've had a letter from London this morning, and +I think I shall be called away sooner than I at first supposed, and for a +little time we must manage apart from one another. Do not be alarmed. You +shall not be in Madame de la Rougierre's charge, but under the care of a +relation; but even so, little Maud will miss her old father, I think.' + +His tone was very tender, so were his looks; he was looking down on me with +a smile, and tears were in his eyes. This softening was new to me. I felt a +strange thrill of surprise, delight, and love, and springing up, I threw my +arms about his neck and wept in silence. He, I think, shed tears also. + +'You said a visitor was coming; some one, you mean, to go away with. Ah, +yes, you love him better than me.' + +'No, dear, no; but I _fear_ him; and I am sorry to leave you, little Maud.' + +'It won't be very long,' I pleaded. + +'No, dear,' he answered with a sigh. + +I was tempted almost to question him more closely on the subject, but he +seemed to divine what was in my mind, for he said-- + +'Let us speak no more of it, but only bear in mind, Maud, what I told you +about the oak cabinet, the key of which is here,' and he held it up as +formerly: 'you remember what you are to do in case Doctor Bryerly should +come while I am away?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +His manner had changed, and I had returned to my accustomed formalities. + +It was only a few days later that Dr. Bryerly actually did arrive at Knowl, +quite unexpectedly, except, I suppose, by my father. He was to stay only +one night. + +He was twice closeted in the little study up-stairs with my father, who +seemed to me, even for him, unusually dejected, and Mrs. Rusk inveighing +against 'them rubbitch,' as she always termed the Swedenborgians, told me +'they were making him quite shaky-like, and he would not last no time, if +that lanky, lean ghost of a fellow in black was to keep prowling in and out +of his room like a tame cat.' + +I lay awake that night, wondering what the mystery might be that connected +my father and Dr. Bryerly. There was something more than the convictions +of their strange religion could account for. There was something that +profoundly agitated my father. It may not be reasonable, but so it is. The +person whose presence, though we know nothing of the cause of that effect, +is palpably attended with pain to anyone who is dear to us, grows odious, +and I began to detest Doctor Bryerly. + +It was a grey, dark morning, and in a dark pass in the gallery, near the +staircase, I came full upon the ungainly Doctor, in his glossy black suit. + +I think, if my mind had been less anxiously excited on the subject of +his visit, or if I had not disliked him so much, I should not have found +courage to accost him as I did. There was something sly, I thought, in his +dark, lean face; and he looked so low, so like a Scotch artisan in his +Sunday clothes, that I felt a sudden pang of indignation, at the thought +that a great gentleman, like my father, should have suffered under his +influence, and I stopped suddenly, instead of passing him by with a mere +salutation, as he expected, 'May I ask a question, Doctor Bryerly?' + +'Certainly' + +'Are you the friend whom my father expects?' + +'I don't quite see.' + +'The friend, I mean, with whom he is to make an expedition to some +distance, I think, and for some little time?' + +'No,' said the Doctor, with a shake of his head. + +'And who is he?' + +'I really have not a notion, Miss.' + +'Why, he said that _you knew_,' I replied. + +The Doctor looked honestly puzzled. + +'Will he stay long away? pray tell me.' + +The Doctor looked into my troubled face with inquiring and darkened eyes, +like one who half reads another's meaning; and then he said a little +briskly, but not sharply-- + +'Well, _I_ don't know, I'm sure, Miss; no, indeed, you must have mistaken; +there's nothing that _I_ know.' + +There was a little pause, and he added-- + +'No. He never mentioned any friend to me.' I fancied that he was made +uncomfortable by my question, and wanted to hide the truth. Perhaps I was +partly right. + +'Oh! Doctor Bryerly, pray, _pray_ who is the friend, and where is he +going?' + +'I do _assure_ you,' he said, with a strange sort of impatience, 'I don't +know; it is all nonsense.' + +And he turned to go, looking, I think, annoyed and disconcerted. + +A terrific suspicion crossed my brain like lightning. + +'Doctor, one word,' I said, I believe, quite wildly. 'Do you--do you think +his mind is at all affected?' + +'Insane?' he said, looking at me with a sudden, sharp inquisitiveness, that +brightened into a smile. 'Pooh, pooh! Heaven forbid! not a saner man in +England.' + +Then with a little nod he walked on, carrying, as I believed, +notwithstanding his disclaimer, the secret with him. In the afternoon +Doctor Bryerly went away. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII + +_AN ADVENTURE_ + + +For many days after our quarrel, Madame hardly spoke to me. As for lessons, +I was not much troubled with them. It was plain, too, that my father had +spoken to her, for she never after that day proposed our extending our +walks beyond the precincts of Knowl. + +Knowl, however, was a very considerable territory, and it was possible +for a much better pedestrian than I to tire herself effectually, without +passing its limits. So we took occasionally long walks. + +After some weeks of sullenness, during which for days at a time she hardly +spoke to me, and seemed lost in dark and evil abstraction, she once more, +and somewhat suddenly, recovered her spirits, and grew quite friendly. Her +gaieties and friendliness were not reassuring, and in my mind presaged +approaching mischief and treachery. The days were shortening to the wintry +span. The edge of the red sun had already touched the horizon as Madame and +I, overtaken at the warren by his last beams, were hastening homeward. + +A narrow carriage-road traverses this wild region of the park, to which a +distant gate gives entrance. On descending into this unfrequented road, I +was surprised to see a carriage standing there. A thin, sly postilion, +with that pert, turned-up nose which the old caricaturist Woodward used to +attribute to the gentlemen of Tewkesbury, was leaning on his horses, and +looked hard at me as I passed. A lady who sat within looked out, with an +extra-fashionable bonnet on, and also treated us to a stare. Very pink and +white cheeks she had, very black glossy hair and bright eyes--fat, bold, +and rather cross, she looked--and in her bold way she examined us curiously +as we passed. + +I mistook the situation. It had once happened before that an intending +visitor at Knowl had entered the place by that park-road, and lost several +hours in a vain search for the house. + +'Ask him, Madame, whether they want to go to the house; I dare say they +have missed their way,' whispered I. + +'_Eh bien,_ they will find again. I do not choose to talk to post-boys; +_allons_!' + +But I asked the man as we passed, 'Do you want to reach the house?' + +By this time he was at the horses' heads, buckling the harness. + +'Noa,' he said in a surly tone, smiling oddly on the winkers, but, +recollecting his politeness, he added, 'Noa, thankee, misses, it's what +they calls a picnic; we'll be takin' the road now.' + +He was smiling now on a little buckle with which he was engaged. + +'Come--nonsense!' whispered Madame sharply in my ear, and she whisked me by +the arm, so we crossed the little stile at the other side. + +Our path lay across the warren, which undulates in little hillocks. The sun +was down by this time, blue shadows were stretching round us, colder in the +splendid contrast of the burnished sunset sky. + +Descending over these hillocks we saw three figures a little in advance of +us, not far from the path we were tracing. Two were standing smoking and +chatting at intervals: one tall and slim, with a high chimney-pot, worn a +little on one side, and a white great-coat buttoned up to the chin; the +other shorter and stouter, with a dark-coloured wrapper. These gentlemen +were facing rather our way as we came over the edge of the eminence, but +turned their backs on perceiving our approach. As they did so, I remember +so well each lowered his cigar suddenly with the simultaneousness of a +drill. The third figure sustained the picnic character of the group, for he +was repacking a hamper. He stood suddenly erect as we drew near, and a very +ill-looking person he was, low-browed, square-chinned, and with a broad, +broken nose. He wore gaiters, and was a little bandy, very broad, and had +a closely-cropped bullet head, and deep-set little eyes. The moment I saw +him, I beheld the living type of the burglars and bruisers whom I had so +often beheld with a kind of scepticism in _Punch_. He stood over his hamper +and scowled sharply at us for a moment; then with the point of his foot he +jerked a little fur cap that lay on the ground into his hand, drew it tight +over his lowering brows, and called to his companions, just as we passed +him--'Hallo! mister. How's this?' + +'All right,' said the tall person in the white great-coat, who, as he +answered, shook his shorter companion by the arm, I thought angrily. + +This shorter companion turned about. He had a muffler loose about his neck +and chin. I thought he seemed shy and irresolute, and the tall man gave him +a great jolt with his elbow, which made him stagger, and I fancied a little +angry, for he said, as it seemed, a sulky word or two. + +The gentleman in the white surtout, however, standing direct in our way, +raised his hat with a mock salutation, placing his hand on his breast, +and forthwith began to advance with an insolent grin and an air of tipsy +frolic. + +'Jist in time, ladies; five minutes more and we'd a bin off. Thankee, Mrs. +Mouser, ma'am, for the honour of the meetin', and more particular for the +pleasure of making your young lady's acquaintance--niece, ma'am? daughter, +ma'am? granddaughter, by Jove, is it? Hallo! there, mild 'n, I say, stop +packin'.' This was to the ill-favoured person with the broken nose. 'Bring +us a couple o' glasses and a bottle o' curacoa; what are you fear'd on, my +dear? this is Lord Lollipop, here, a reg'lar charmer, wouldn't hurt a fly, +hey Lolly? Isn't he pretty, Miss? and I'm Sir Simon Sugarstick--so called +after old Sir Simon, ma'am; and I'm so tall and straight, Miss, and +slim--ain't I? and ever so sweet, my honey, when you come to know me, just +like a sugarstick; ain't I, Lolly, boy?' + +'I'm Miss Ruthyn, tell them, Madame,' I said, stamping on the ground, and +very much frightened. + +'Be quaite, Maud. If you are angry, they will hurt us; leave me to speak,' +whispered the gouvernante. + +All this time they were approaching from separate points. I glanced back, +and saw the ruffianly-looking man within a yard or two, with his arm raised +and one finger up, telegraphing, as it seemed, to the gentlemen in front. + +'Be quaite, Maud,' whispered Madame, with an awful adjuration, which I do +not care to set down. 'They are teepsy; don't seem 'fraid.' + +I _was_ afraid--terrified. The circle had now so narrowed that they might +have placed their hands on my shoulders. + +'Pray, gentlemen, wat you want? _weel_ a you 'av the goodness to permit us +to go on?' + +I now observed for the first time, with a kind of shock, that the shorter +of the two men, who prevented our advance, was the person who had accosted +me so offensively at Church Scarsdale. I pulled Madame by the arm, +whispering, 'Let us run.' + +'Be quaite, my dear Maud,' was her only reply. + +'I tell you what,' said the tall man, who had replaced his high hat more +jauntily than before on the side of his head, 'We've caught you now, fair +game, and we'll let you off on conditions. You must not be frightened, +Miss. Upon my honour and soul, I mean no mischief; do I, Lollipop? I call +him Lord Lollipop; it's only chaff, though; his name's Smith. Now, Lolly, +I vote we let the prisoners go, when we just introduce them to Mrs. Smith; +she's sitting in the carriage, and keeps Mr. S. here in precious good +order, I promise you. There's easy terms for you, eh, and we'll have a +glass o' curacoa round, and so part friends. Is it a bargain? Come!' + +'Yes, Maud, we must go--wat matter?' whispered Madame vehemently. + +'You shan't,' I said, instinctively terrified. + +'You'll go with Ma'am, young 'un, won't you?' said Mr. Smith, as his +companion called him. + +Madame was holding my arm, but I snatched it from her, and would have run; +the tall man, however, placed his arms round me and held me fast with an +affectation of playfulness, but his grip was hard enough to hurt me a good +deal. Being now thoroughly frightened, after an ineffectual struggle, +during which I heard Madame say, 'You fool, Maud, weel you come with me? +see wat you are doing,' I began to scream, shriek after shriek, which the +man attempted to drown with loud hooting, peals of laughter, forcing +his handkerchief against my mouth, while Madame continued to bawl her +exhortations to 'be quaite' in my ear. + +'I'll lift her, I say!' said a gruff voice behind me. + +But at this instant, wild with terror, I distinctly heard other voices +shouting. The men who surrounded me were instantly silent, and all looked +in the direction of the sound, now very near, and I screamed with redoubled +energy. The ruffian behind me thrust his great hand over my mouth. + +'It is the gamekeeper,' cried Madame. '_Two_ gamekeepers--we are +safe--thank Heaven!' and she began to call on Dykes by name. + +I only remember, feeling myself at liberty--running a few steps--seeing +Dykes' white furious face--clinging to his arm, with which he was bringing +his gun to a level, and saying, 'Don't fire--they'll murder us if you do.' + +Madame, screaming lustily, ran up at the same moment. + +'Run on to the gate and lock it--I'll be wi' ye in a minute,' cried he to +the other gamekeeper; who started instantly on this mission, for the three +ruffians were already in full retreat for the carriage. + +Giddy--wild--fainting--still terror carried me on. + +'Now, Madame Rogers--s'pose you take young Misses on--I must run and len' +Bill a hand.' + +'No, no; you moste not,' cried Madame. 'I am fainting myself, and more +villains they may be near to us.' + +But at this moment we heard a shot, and, muttering to himself and grasping +his gun, Dykes ran at his utmost speed in the direction of the sound. + +With many exhortations to speed, and ejaculations of alarm, Madame hurried +me on toward the house, which at length we reached without further +adventure. + +As it happened, my father met us in the hall. He was perfectly transported +with fury on hearing from Madame what had happened, and set out at once, +with some of the servants, in the hope of intercepting the party at the +park-gate. + +Here was a new agitation; for my father did not return for nearly three +hours, and I could not conjecture what might be occurring during the period +of his absence. My alarm was greatly increased by the arrival in the +interval of poor Bill, the under-gamekeeper, very much injured. + +Seeing that he was determined to intercept their retreat, the three men had +set upon him, wrested his gun, which exploded in the struggle, from him, +and beat him savagely. I mention these particulars, because they convinced +everybody that there was something specially determined and ferocious in +the spirit of the party, and that the fracas was no mere frolic, but the +result of a predetermined plan. + +My father had not succeeded in overtaking them. He traced them to the +Lugton Station, where they had taken the railway, and no one could tell him +in what direction the carriage and posthorses had driven. + +Madame was, or affected to be, very much shattered by what had occurred. +Her recollection and mine, when my father questioned us closely, differed +very materially respecting many details of the _personnel_ of the +villanous party. She was obstinate and clear; and although the gamekeeper +corroborated my description of them, still my father was puzzled. Perhaps +he was not sorry that some hesitation was forced upon him, because although +at first he would have gone almost any length to detect the persons, on +reflection he was pleased that there was not evidence to bring them into +a court of justice, the publicity and annoyance of which would have been +inconceivably distressing to me. + +Madame was in a strange state--tempestuous in temper, talking +incessantly--every now and then in floods of tears, and perpetually on +her knees pouring forth torrents of thanksgiving to Heaven for our joint +deliverance from the hands of those villains. Notwithstanding our community +of danger and her thankfulness on my behalf, however, she broke forth into +wrath and railing whenever we were alone together. + +'Wat fool you were! so disobedient and obstinate; if you 'ad done wat _I_ +say, then we should av been quaite safe; those persons they were tipsy, and +there is nothing so dangerous as to quarrel with tipsy persons; I would +'av brought you quaite safe--the lady she seem so nice and quaite, and we +should 'av been safe with her--there would 'av been nothing absolutely; but +instead you would scream and pooshe, and so they grow quite wild, and all +the impertinence and violence follow of course; and that a poor Bill--all +his beating and danger to his life it is cause entairely by you.' + +And she spoke with more real virulence than that kind of upbraiding +generally exhibits. + +'The beast!' exclaimed Mrs. Rusk, when she, I, and Mary Quince were in my +room together, 'with all her crying and praying, I'd like to know as much +as she does, maybe, about them rascals. There never was sich like about the +place, long as I remember it, till she came to Knowl, old witch! with them +unmerciful big bones of hers, and her great bald head, grinning here, and +crying there, and her nose everywhere. The old French hypocrite!' + +Mary Quince threw in an observation, and I believe Mrs. Rusk rejoined, but +I heard neither. For whether the housekeeper spoke with reflection or not, +what she said affected me strangely. Through the smallest aperture, for +a moment, I had had a peep into Pandemonium. Were not peculiarities of +Madame's demeanour and advice during the adventure partly accounted for by +the suggestion? Could the proposed excursion to Church Scarsdale have had +any purpose of the same sort? What was proposed? How was Madame interested +in it? Were such immeasurable treason and hypocrisy possible? I could not +explain nor quite believe in the shapeless suspicion that with these light +and bitter words of the old housekeeper had stolen so horribly into my +mind. + +After Mrs. Rusk was gone I awoke from my dismal abstraction with something +like a moan and a shudder, with a dreadful sense of danger. + +'Oh! Mary Quince,' I cried, 'do you think she really knew?' + +'_Who_, Miss Maud?' + +'Do you think Madame knew of those dreadful people? Oh, no--say you +don't--you don't believe it--tell me she did not. I'm distracted, Mary +Quince, I'm frightened out of my life.' + +'There now, Miss Maud, dear--there now, don't take on so--why should +she?--no sich a thing. Mrs. Rusk, law bless you, she's no more meaning in +what she says than the child unborn.' + +But I was really frightened. I was in a horrible state of uncertainty as to +Madame de la Rougierre's complicity with the party who had beset us at the +warren, and afterwards so murderously beat our poor gamekeeper. How was +I ever to get rid of that horrible woman? How long was she to enjoy her +continual opportunities of affrighting and injuring me? + +'She hates me--she hates me, Mary Quince; and she will never stop until she +has done me some dreadful injury. Oh! will no one relieve me--will no one +take her away? Oh, papa, papa, papa! you will be sorry when it is too +late.' + +I was crying and wringing my hands, and turning from side to side, at my +wits' ends, and honest Mary Quince in vain endevoured to quiet and comfort +me. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII + +_A MIDNIGHT VISITOR_ + + +The frightful warnings of Lady Knollys haunted me too. Was there no escape +from the dreadful companion whom fate had assigned me? I made up my mind +again and again to speak to my father and urge her removal. In other things +he indulged me; here, however, he met me drily and sternly, and it was +plain that he fancied I was under my cousin Monica's influence, and also +that he had secret reasons for persisting in an opposite course. Just then +I had a gay, odd letter from Lady Knollys, from some country house in +Shropshire. Not a word about Captain Oakley. My eye skimmed its pages in +search of that charmed name. With a peevish feeling I tossed the sheet upon +the table. Inwardly I thought how ill-natured and unwomanly it was. + +After a time, however, I read it, and found the letter very good-natured. +She had received a note from papa. He had 'had the impudence to forgive +_her_ for _his_ impertinence.' But for my sake she meant, notwithstanding +this aggravation, really to pardon him; and whenever she had a disengaged +week, to accept his invitation to Knowl, from whence she was resolved to +whisk me off to London, where, though I was too young to be presented at +Court and come out, I might yet--besides having the best masters and a good +excuse for getting rid of Medusa--see a great deal that would amuse and +surprise me. + +'Great news, I suppose, from Lady Knollys?' said Madame, who always knew +who in the house received letters by the post, and by an intuition from +whom they came. + +'Two letters--you and your papa. She is quite well, I hope?' + +'Quite well, thank you, Madame.' + +Some fishing questions, dropped from time to time, fared no better. And +as usual, when she was foiled even in a trifle, she became sullen and +malignant. + +That night, when my father and I were alone, he suddenly closed the book he +had been reading, and said-- + +'I heard from Monica Knollys to-day. I always liked poor Monnie; and though +she's no witch, and very wrong-headed at times, yet now and then she does +say a thing that's worth weighing. Did she ever talk to you of a time, +Maud, when you are to be your own mistress?' + +'No,' I answered, a little puzzled, and looking straight in his rugged, +kindly face. + +'Well, I thought she might--she's a rattle, you know--always _was_ a +rattle, and that sort of people say whatever comes uppermost. But that's a +subject for me, and more than once, Maud, it has puzzled me.' + +He sighed. + +'Come with me to the study, little Maud.' + +So, he carrying a candle, we crossed the lobby, and marched together +through the passage, which at night always seemed a little awesome, darkly +wainscoted, uncheered by the cross-light from the hall, which was lost at +the turn, leading us away from the frequented parts of the house to that +misshapen and lonely room about which the traditions of the nursery and the +servants' hall had had so many fearful stories to recount. + +I think my father had intended making some disclosure to me on reaching +this room. If so, he changed his mind, or at least postponed his intention. + +He had paused before the cabinet, respecting the key of which he had given +me so strict a charge, and I think he was going to explain himself more +fully than he had done. But he went on, instead, to the table where his +desk, always jealously locked, was placed, and having lighted the candles +which stood by it, he glanced at me, and said-- + +'You must wait a little, Maud; I shall have something to say to you. Take +this candle and amuse yourself with a book meanwhile.' + +I was accustomed to obey in silence. I chose a volume of engravings, +and ensconced myself in a favourite nook in which I had often passed a +half-hour similarly. This was a deep recess by the fireplace, fenced on the +other side by a great old escritoir. Into this I drew a stool, and, with +candle and book, I placed myself snugly in the narrow chamber. Every now +and then I raised my eyes and saw my father either writing or ruminating, +as it seemed to me, very anxiously at his desk. + +Time wore on--a longer time than he had intended, and still he continued +absorbed at his desk. Gradually I grew sleepy, and as I nodded, the book +and room faded away, and pleasant little dreams began to gather round me, +and so I went off into a deep slumber. + +It must have lasted long, for when I wakened my candle had burnt out; my +father, having quite forgotten me, was gone, and the room was dark and +deserted. I felt cold and a little stiff, and for some seconds did not know +where I was. + +I had been wakened, I suppose, by a sound which I now distinctly heard, to +my great terror, approaching. There was a rustling; there was a breathing. +I heard a creaking upon the plank that always creaked when walked upon in +the passage. I held my breath and listened, and coiled myself up in the +innermost recess of my little chamber. + +Sudden and sharp, a light shone in from the nearly-closed study door. It +shone angularly on the ceiling like a letter L reversed. There was a pause. +Then some one knocked softly at the door, which after another pause was +slowly pushed open. I expected, I think, to see the dreaded figure of +the linkman. I was scarcely less frightened to see that of Madame de la +Rougierre. She was dressed in a sort of grey silk, which she called her +Chinese silk--precisely as she had been in the daytime. In fact, I do not +think she had undressed. She had no shoes on. Otherwise her toilet was +deficient in nothing. Her wide mouth was grimly closed, and she stood +scowling into the room with a searching and pallid scrutiny, the candle +held high above her head at the full stretch of her arm. + +Placed as I was in a deep recess, and in a seat hardly raised above the +level of the floor, I escaped her, although it seemed to me for some +seconds, as I gazed on this spectre, that our eyes actually met. + +I sat without breathing or winking, staring upon the formidable image which +with upstretched arm, and the sharp lights and hard shadows thrown upon her +corrugated features, looked like a sorceress watching for the effect of a +spell. + +She was plainly listening intensely. Unconsciously she had drawn her lower +lip altogether between her teeth, and I well remember what a deathlike and +idiotic look the contortion gave her. My terror lest she should discover me +amounted to positive agony. She rolled her eyes stealthily from corner to +corner of the room, and listened with her neck awry at the door. + +Then to my father's desk she went. To my great relief, her back was towards +me. She stooped over it, with the candle close by; I saw her try a key--it +could be nothing else--and I heard her blow through the wards to clear +them. + +Then, again, she listened at the door, candle in hand, and then with long +tiptoe steps came back, and papa's desk in another moment was open, and +Madame cautiously turning over the papers it contained. + +Twice or thrice she paused, glided to the door, and listened again intently +with her head near the ground, and then returned and continued her search, +peeping into papers one after another, tolerably methodically, and reading +some quite through. + +While this felonious business was going on, I was freezing with fear lest +she should accidentally look round and her eyes light on me; for I could +not say what she might not do rather than have her crime discovered. + +Sometimes she would read a paper twice over; sometimes a whisper no louder +than the ticking of a watch, sometimes a brief chuckle under her breath, +bespoke the interest with which here and there a letter or a memorandum was +read. + +For about half an hour, I think, this went on; but at the time it seemed to +me all but interminable. On a sudden she raised her head and listened for a +moment, replaced the papers deftly, closed the desk without noise, except +for the tiny click of the lock, extinguished the candle, and rustled +stealthily out of the room, leaving in the darkness the malign and hag-like +face on which the candle had just shone still floating filmy in the dark. + +Why did I remain silent and motionless while such an outrage was being +committed? If, instead of being a very nervous girl, preoccupied with +an undefinable terror of that wicked woman, I had possessed courage and +presence of mind, I dare say I might have given an alarm, and escaped from +the room without the slightest risk. But so it was; I could no more stir +than the bird who, cowering under its ivy, sees the white owl sailing back +and forward under its predatory cruise. + +Not only during her presence, but for more than an hour after, I remained +cowering in my hiding-place, and afraid to stir, lest she might either be +lurking in the neighborhood, or return and surprise me. + +You will not be astonished, that after a night so passed I was ill and +feverish in the morning. To my horror, Madame de la Rougierre came to visit +me at my bedside. Not a trace of guilty consciousness of what had passed +during the night was legible in her face. She had no sign of late watching, +and her toilet was exemplary. + +As she sat smiling by me, full of anxious and affectionate enquiry, +and smoothed the coverlet with her great felonious hand, I could quite +comprehend the dreadful feeling with which the deceived husband in the +'Arabian Nights' met his ghoul wife, after his nocturnal discovery. + +Ill as I was, I got up and found my father in that room which adjoined his +bedchamber. He perceived, I am sure, by my looks, that something unusual +had happened. I shut the door, and came close beside his chair. + +'Oh, papa, I have such a thing to tell you!' I forgot to call him 'Sir.' 'A +secret; and you won't say who told you? Will you come down to the study?' + +He looked hard at me, got up, and kissing my forehead, said--'Don't be +frightened, Maud; I venture to say it is a mare's nest; at all events, my +child, we will take care that no danger reaches you; come, child.' + +And by the hand he led me to the study. When the door was shut, and we had +reached the far end of the room next the window, I said, but in a low tone, +and holding his arm fast-- + +'Oh, sir, you don't know what a dreadful person we have living with +us--Madame de la Rougierre, I mean. Don't let her in if she comes; she +would guess what I am telling you, and one way or another I am sure she +would kill me.' + +'Tut, tut, child. You _must_ know that's nonsense,' he said, looking pale +and stern. + +'Oh no, papa. I am horribly frightened, and Lady Knollys thinks so too.' + +'Ha! I dare say; one fool makes many. We all know what Monica thinks.' + +'But I _saw_ it, papa. She stole your key last night, and opened your desk, +and read all your papers.' + +'Stole my key!' said my father, staring at me perplexed, but at the same +instant producing it. 'Stole it! Why here it is!' + +'She unlocked your desk; she read your papers for ever so long. Open it +now, and see whether they have not been stirred.' + +He looked at me this time in silence, with a puzzled air; but he did unlock +the desk, and lifted the papers curiously and suspiciously. As he did so +he uttered a few of those inarticulate interjections which are made with +closed lips, and not always intelligible; but he made no remark. + +Then he placed me on a chair beside him, and sitting down himself, told +me to recollect myself, and tell him distinctly all I had seen. This +accordingly I did, he listening with deep attention. + +'Did she remove any paper?' asked my father, at the same time making a +little search, I suppose, for that which he fancied might have been stolen. + +'No; I did not see her take anything.' + +'Well, you are a good girl, Maud. Act discreetly. Say nothing to +anyone--not even to your cousin Monica.' + +Directions which, coming from another person would have had no great +weight, were spoken by my father with an earnest look and a weight of +emphasis that made them irresistibly impressive, and I went away with the +seal of silence upon my lips. + +'Sit down, Maud, _there_. You have not been very happy with Madame de la +Rougierre. It is time you were relieved. This occurrence decides it.' + +He rang the bell. + +'Tell Madame de la Rougierre that I request the honour of seeing her for a +few minutes here.' + +My father's communications to her were always equally ceremonious. In a +few minutes there was a knock at the door, and the same figure, smiling, +courtesying, that had scared me on the threshold last night, like the +spirit of evil, presented itself. + +My father rose, and Madame having at his request taken a chair opposite, +looking, as usual in his presence, all amiability, he proceeded at once to +the point. + +'Madame de la Rougierre, I have to request you that you will give me the +key now in your possession, which unlocks this desk of mine.' + +With which termination he tapped his gold pencil-case suddenly on it. + +Madame, who had expected something very different, became instantly so +pale, with a dull purplish hue upon her forehead, that, especially when she +had twice essayed with her white lips, in vain, to answer, I expected to +see her fall in a fit. + +She was not looking in his face; her eyes were fixed lower, and her mouth +and cheek sucked in, with a strange distortion at one side. + +She stood up suddenly, and staring straight in his face, she succeeded in +saying, after twice clearing her throat-- + +'I cannot comprehend, Monsieur Ruthyn, unless you intend to insult me.' + +'It won't do, Madame; I must have that false key. I give you the +opportunity of surrendering it quietly here and now.' + +'But who dares to say I possess such thing?' demanded Madame, who, having +rallied from her momentary paralysis, was now fierce and voluble as I had +often seen her before. + +'You know, Madame, that you can rely on what I say, and I tell you that you +were seen last night visiting this room, and with a key in your possession, +opening this desk, and reading my letters and papers contained in it. +Unless you forthwith give me that key, and any other false keys in your +possession--in which case I shall rest content with dismissing you +summarily--I will take a different course. You know I am a magistrate;--and +I shall have you, your boxes, and places up-stairs, searched forthwith, +and I will prosecute you criminally. The thing is clear; you aggravate by +denying; you must give me that key, if you please, instantly, otherwise I +ring this bell, and you shall see that I mean what I say.' + +There was a little pause. He rose and extended his hand towards the +bell-rope. Madame glided round the table, extended her hand to arrest his. + +'I will do everything, Monsieur Ruthyn--whatever you wish.' + +And with these words Madame de la Rougierre broke down altogether. She +sobbed, she wept, she gabbled piteously, all manner of incomprehensible +roulades of lamentation and entreaty; coyly, penitently, in a most +interesting agitation, she produced the very key from her breast, with a +string tied to it. My father was little moved by this piteous tempest. He +coolly took the key and tried it in the desk, which it locked and unlocked +quite freely, though the wards were complicated. He shook his head and +looked her in the face. + +'Pray, who made this key? It is a new one, and made expressly to pick this +lock.' + +But Madame was not going to tell any more than she had expressly bargained +for; so she only fell once more into her old paroxysm of sorrow, +self-reproach, extenuation, and entreaty. + +'Well,' said my father,' I promised that on surrendering the key you should +go. It is enough. I keep my word. You shall have an hour and a half to +prepare in. You must then be ready to depart. I will send your money to you +by Mrs. Rusk; and if you look for another situation, you had better not +refer to me. Now be so good as to leave me.' + +Madame seemed to be in a strange perplexity. She bridled up, dried her eyes +fiercely, and dropped a great courtesy, and then sailed away towards the +door. Before reaching it she stopped on the way, turning half round, with +a peaked, pallid glance at my father, and she bit her lip viciously as she +eyed him. At the door the same repulsive pantomime was repeated, as she +stood for a moment with her hand upon the handle. But she changed her +bearing again with a sniff, and with a look of scorn, almost heightened to +a sneer, she made another very low courtesy and a disdainful toss of her +head, and so disappeared, shutting the door rather sharply behind her. + + + + +CHAPTER XIX + +_AU REVOIR_ + + +Mrs. Rusk was fond of assuring me that Madame 'did not like a bone in my +skin.' Instinctively I knew that she bore me no good-will, although I +really believe it was her wish to make me think quite the reverse. At all +events I had no desire to see Madame again before her departure, especially +as she had thrown upon me one momentary glance in the study, which seemed +to me charged with very peculiar feelings. + +You may be very sure, therefore, that I had no desire for a formal +leave-taking at her departure. I took my hat and cloak, therefore, and +stole out quietly. + +My ramble was a sequestered one, and well screened, even at this late +season, with foliage; the pathway devious among the stems of old trees, and +its flooring interlaced and groined with their knotted roots. Though near +the house, it was a sylvan solitude; a little brook ran darkling and +glimmering through it, wild strawberries and other woodland plants strewed +the ground, and the sweet notes and flutter of small birds made the shadow +of the boughs cheery. + +I had been fully an hour in this picturesque solitude when I heard in the +distance the ring of carriage-wheels, announcing to me that Madame de la +Rougierre had fairly set out upon her travels. I thanked heaven; I could +have danced and sung with delight; I heaved a great sigh and looked up +through the branches to the clear blue sky. + +But things are oddly timed. Just at this moment I heard Madame's voice +close at my ear, and her large bony hand was laid on my shoulder. We were +instantly face to face--I recoiling, and for a moment speechless with +fright. + +In very early youth we do not appreciate the restraints which act upon +malignity, or know how effectually fear protects us where conscience is +wanting. Quite alone, in this solitary spot, detected and overtaken with an +awful instinct by my enemy, what might not be about to happen to me at that +moment? + +'Frightened as usual, Maud,' she said quietly, and eyeing me with a +sinister smile, 'and with cause you think, no doubt. Wat 'av you done to +injure poor Madame? Well, I think I know, little girl, and have quite +discover the cleverness of my sweet little Maud. Eh--is not so? Petite +carogne--ah, ha, ha!' + +I was too much confounded to answer. + +'You see, my dear cheaile,' she said, shaking her uplifted finger with a +hideous archness at me, 'you could not hide what you 'av done from poor +Madame. You cannot look so innocent but I can see your pretty little +villany quite plain--you dear little diablesse. + +'Wat I 'av done I 'av no reproach of myself for it. If I could explain, +your papa would say I 'av done right, and you should thank me on your +knees; but I cannot explain yet.' + +She was speaking, as it were, in little paragraphs, with a momentary pause +between each, to allow its meaning to impress itself. + +'If I were to choose to explain, your papa he would implore me to remain. +But no--I would not--notwithstanding your so cheerful house, your charming +servants, your papa's amusing society, and your affectionate and sincere +heart, my sweet little maraude. + +'I am to go to London first, where I 'av, oh, so good friends! next I will +go abroad for some time; but be sure, my sweetest Maud, wherever I may +'appen to be, I will remember you--ah, ha! Yes; _most certainly_, I will +remember you. + +'And although I shall not be always near, yet I shall know everything +about my charming little Maud; you will not know how, but I shall indeed, +_everything_. And be sure, my dearest cheaile, I will some time be able to +give you the sensible proofs of my gratitude and affection--you understand. + +'The carriage is waiting at the yew-tree stile, and I must go on. You did +not expect to see me--here; I will appear, perhaps, as suddenly another +time. It is great pleasure to us both--this opportunity to make our adieux. +Farewell! my dearest little Maud. I will never cease to think of you, and +of some way to recompense the kindness you 'av shown for poor Madame.' + +My hand hung by my side, and she took, not it, but my thumb, and shook +it, folded in her broad palm, and looking on me as she held it, as if +meditating mischief. Then suddenly she said-- + +'You will always remember Madame, I _think_, and I will remind you of me +beside; and for the present farewell, and I hope you may be as 'appy as you +deserve.' + +The large sinister face looked on me for a second with its latent sneer, +and then, with a sharp nod and a spasmodic shake of my imprisoned thumb, +she turned, and holding her dress together, and showing her great bony +ankles, she strode rapidly away over the gnarled roots into the perspective +of the trees, and I did not awake, as it were, until she had quite +disappeared in the distance. + +Events of this kind made no difference with my father; but every other face +in Knowl was gladdened by the removal. My energies had returned, my spirits +were come again. The sunlight was happy, the flowers innocent, the songs +and flutter of the birds once more gay, and all nature delightful and +rejoicing. + +After the first elation of relief, now and then a filmy shadow of Madame de +la Rougierre would glide across the sunlight, and the remembrance of her +menace return with an unexpected pang of fear. + +'Well, if _there_ isn't impittens!' cried Mrs. Rusk. 'But never you trouble +your head about it, Miss. Them sort's all alike--you never saw a rogue yet +that was found out and didn't threaten the honest folk as he was leaving +behind with all sorts; there was Martin the gamekeeper, and Jervis the +footman, I mind well how hard they swore all they would not do when they +was a-going, and who ever heard of them since? They always threatens that +way--them sort always does, and none ever the worse--not but she would if +she could, mind ye, but there it is; she can't do nothing but bite her +nails and cuss us--not she--ha, ha, ha!' + +So I was comforted. But Madame's evil smile, nevertheless, from time to +time, would sail across my vision with a silent menace, and my spirits +sank, and a Fate, draped in black, whose face I could not see, took me by +the hand, and led me away, in the spirit, silently, on an awful exploration +from which I would rouse myself with a start, and Madame was gone for a +while. + +She had, however, judged her little parting well. She contrived to leave +her glamour over me, and in my dreams she troubled me. + +I was, however, indescribably relieved. I wrote in high spirits to Cousin +Monica; and wondered what plans my father might have formed about me, and +whether we were to stay at home, or go to London, or go abroad. Of the +last--the pleasantest arrangement, in some respects--I had nevertheless an +occult horror. A secret conviction haunted me that were we to go abroad, we +should there meet Madame, which to me was like meeting my evil genius. + +I have said more than once that my father was an odd man; and the reader +will, by this time, have seen that there was much about him not easily +understood. I often wonder whether, if he had been franker, I should have +found him less odd than I supposed, or more odd still. Things that moved me +profoundly did not apparently affect him at all. The departure of Madame, +under the circumstances which attended it, appeared to my childish mind an +event of the vastest importance. No one was indifferent to the occurrence +in the house but its master. He never alluded again to Madame de la +Rougierre. But whether connected with her exposure and dismissal, I could +not say, there did appear to be some new care or trouble now at work in my +father's mind. + +'I have been thinking a great deal about you, Maud. I am anxious. I have +not been so troubled for years. Why has not Monica Knollys a little more +sense?' + +This oracular sentence he spoke, having stopped me in the hall; and then +saying, 'We shall see,' he left me as abruptly as he appeared. + +Did he apprehend any danger to me from the vindictiveness of Madame? + +A day or two afterwards, as I was in the Dutch garden, I saw him on the +terrace steps. He beckoned to me, and came to meet me as I approached. + +'You must be very solitary, little Maud; it is not good. I have written to +Monica: in a matter of detail she is competent to advise; perhaps she will +come here for a short visit.' + +I was very glad to hear this. + +'_You_ are more interested than for my time _I_ can be, in vindicating his +character.' + +'Whose character, sir?' I ventured to enquire during the pause that +followed. + +One trick which my father had acquired from his habits of solitude and +silence was this of assuming that the context of his thoughts was legible +to others, forgetting that they had not been spoken. + +'Whose?--your uncle Silas's. In the course of nature he must survive me. He +will then represent the family name. Would you make some sacrifice to clear +that name, Maud?' + +I answered briefly; but my face, I believe, showed my enthusiasm. + +He turned on me such an approving smile as you might fancy lighting up the +rugged features of a pale old Rembrandt. + +'I can tell you, Maud; if my life could have done it, it should not have +been undone--_ubi lapsus, quid feci_. But I had almost made up my mind to +change my plan, and leave all to time--_edax rerum_--to illuminate or +to _consume_. But I think little Maud would like to contribute to the +restitution of her family name. It may cost you something--are you willing +to buy it at a sacrifice? Is there--I don't speak of fortune, that is not +involved--but is there any other honourable sacrifice you would shrink from +to dispel the disgrace under which our most ancient and honourable name +must otherwise continue to languish?' + +'Oh, none--none indeed, sir--I am delighted!' + +Again I saw the Rembrandt smile. + +'Well, Maud, I am sure there is _no_ risk; but you are to suppose there is. +Are you still willing to accept it?' + +Again I assented. + +'You are worthy of your blood, Maud Ruthyn. It will come soon, and it won't +last long. But you must not let people like Monica Knollys frighten you.' + +I was lost in wonder. + +'If you allow them to possess you with their follies, you had better recede +in time--they may make the ordeal as terrible as hell itself. You have +zeal--have you nerve?' I thought in such a cause I had nerve for anything. + +'Well, Maud, in the course of a few months--and it may be sooner--there +must be a change. I have had a letter from London this morning that assures +me of that. I must then leave you for a time; in my absence be faithful to +the duties that will arise. To whom much is committed, of him will much be +required. You shall promise me not to mention this conversation to Monica +Knollys. If you are a talking girl, and cannot trust yourself, say so, and +we will not ask her to come. Also, don't invite her to talk about your +uncle Silas--I have reasons. Do you quite understand my conditions?' + +'Yes, sir.' + +'Your uncle Silas,' he said, speaking suddenly in loud and fierce tones +that sounded from so old a man almost terrible, 'lies under an intolerable +slander. I don't correspond with him; I don't sympathise with him; I never +quite did. He has grown religious, and that's well; but there are things in +which even religion should not bring a man to acquiesce; and from what +I can learn, he, the person primarily affected--the cause, though the +innocent cause--of this great calamity--bears it with an easy apathy which +is mistaken, and liable easily to be mistaken, and such as no Ruthyn, under +the circumstances, ought to exhibit. I told him what he ought to do, and +offered to open my purse for the purpose; but he would not, or _did_ not; +indeed, he _never_ took my advice; he followed his own, and a foul and +dismal shoal he has drifted on. It is not for his sake--why should I?-that +I have longed and laboured to remove the disgraceful slur under which +his ill-fortune has thrown us. He troubles himself little about it, I +believe--he's meek, meeker than I. He cares less about his children than I +about you, Maud; he is selfishly sunk in futurity--a feeble visionary. I am +not so. I believe it to be a duty to take care of others beside myself. The +character and influence of an ancient family is a peculiar heritage--sacred +but destructible; and woe to him who either destroys or suffers it to +perish!' + +This was the longest speech I ever heard my father speak before or after. +He abruptly resumed-- + +'Yes, we will, Maud--you and I--we'll leave one proof on record, which, +fairly read, will go far to convince the world.' + +He looked round, but we were alone. The garden was nearly always solitary, +and few visitors ever approached the house from that side. + +'I have talked too long, I believe; we are children to the last. Leave me, +Maud. I think I know you better than I did, and I am pleased with you. Go, +child--I'll sit here.' + +If he had acquired new ideas of me, so had I of him from that interview. I +had no idea till then how much passion still burned in that aged frame, nor +how full of energy and fire that face, generally so stern and ashen, could +appear. As I left him seated on the rustic chair, by the steps, the traces +of that storm were still discernible on his features. His gathered brows, +glowing eyes, and strangely hectic face, and the grim compression of his +mouth, still showed the agitation which, somehow, in grey old age, shocks +and alarms the young. + + + + +CHAPTER XX + +_AUSTIN RUTHYN SETS OUT ON HIS JOURNEY_ + + +The Rev. William Fairfield, Doctor Clay's somewhat bald curate, a mild, +thin man, with a high and thin nose, who was preparing me for confirmation, +came next day; and when our catechetical conference was ended, and before +lunch was announced, my father sent for him to the study, where he remained +until the bell rang out its summons. + +'We have had some interesting--I may say _very_ interesting--conversation, +your papa and I, Miss Ruthyn,' said my reverend _vis-a-vis_, so soon as +nature was refreshed, smiling and shining, as he leaned back in his chair, +his hand upon the table, and his finger curled gently upon the stem of his +wine-glass. 'It never was your privilege, I believe, to see your uncle, Mr. +Silas Ruthyn, of Bartram-Haugh?' + +'No--never; he leads so retired--so _very_ retired a life.' + +'Oh, no,--of course, no; but I was going to remark a likeness--I mean, +of course, a _family_ likeness--only _that_ sort of thing--you +understand--between him and the profile of Lady Margaret in the +drawing-room--is not it Lady Margaret?--which you were so good as to show +me on Wednesday last. There certainly _is_ a likeness. I _think_ you would +agree with me, if you had the pleasure of seeing your uncle.' + +'You know him, then? I have never seen him.' + +'Oh dear, yes--I am happy to say, I know him very well. I have that +privilege. I was for three years curate of Feltram, and I had the honour of +being a pretty constant visitor at Bartram-Haugh during that, I may say, +protracted period; and I think it really never has been my privilege and +happiness, I may say, to enjoy the acquaintance and society of so very +experienced a Christian, as my admirable friend, I may call him, Mr. +Ruthyn, of Bartram-Haugh. I look upon him, I do assure you, quite in the +light of a saint; not, of course, in the Popish sense, but in the very +highest, you will understand me, which _our_ Church allows,--a man built up +in faith--full of faith--faith and grace--altogether exemplary; and I +often ventured to regret, Miss Ruthyn, that Providence in its mysterious +dispensations should have placed him so far apart from his brother, your +respected father. His influence and opportunities would, no doubt, we may +venture to hope, at least have been blessed; and, perhaps, we--my valued +rector and I--might possibly have seen more of him at church, than, I +deeply regret, we _have_ done.' He shook his head a little, as he smiled +with a sad complacency on me through his blue steel spectacles, and then +sipped a little meditative sherry. + +'And you saw a good deal of my uncle?' + +'Well, a _good_ deal, Miss Ruthyn--I may say a _good_ deal--principally at +his own house. His health is wretched--miserable health--a sadly afflicted +man he has been, as, no doubt, you are aware. But afflictions, my dear Miss +Ruthyn, as you remember Doctor Clay so well remarked on Sunday last, though +birds of ill omen, yet spiritually resemble the ravens who supplied the +prophet; and when they visit the faithful, come charged with nourishment +for the soul. + +'He is a good deal embarrassed pecuniarily, I should say,' continued the +curate, who was rather a good man than a very well-bred one. 'He found a +difficulty--in fact it was not in his power--to subscribe generally to our +little funds, and--and objects, and I used to say to him, and I really felt +it, that it was more gratifying, such were his feeling and his power of +expression, to be refused by him than assisted by others.' + +'Did papa wish you to speak to me about my uncle?' I enquired, as a sudden +thought struck me; and then I felt half ashamed of my question. + +He looked surprised. + +'No, Miss Ruthyn, certainly not. Oh dear, no. It was merely a conversation +between Mr. Ruthyn and me. He never suggested my opening that, or indeed +any other point in my interview with you, Miss Ruthyn--not the least.' + +'I was not aware before that Uncle Silas was so religious.' + +He smiled tranquilly, not quite up to the ceiling, but gently upward, and +shook his head in pity for my previous ignorance, as he lowered his eyes-- + +'I don't say that there may not be some little matters in a few points of +doctrine which we could, perhaps, wish otherwise. But these, you know, +are speculative, and in all essentials he is Church--not in the perverted +modern sense; far from it--unexceptionably Church, strictly so. Would there +were more among us of the same mind that is in him! Ay, Miss Ruthyn, even +in the highest places of the Church herself.' + +The Rev. William Fairfield, while fighting against the Dissenters with his +right hand, was, with his left, hotly engaged with the Tractarians. A good +man I am sure he was, and I dare say sound in doctrine, though naturally, I +think, not very wise. This conversation with him gave me new ideas about my +uncle Silas. It quite agreed with what my father had said. These principles +and his increasing years would necessarily quiet the turbulence of his +resistance to injustice, and teach him to acquiesce in his fate. + +You would have fancied that one so young as I, born to wealth so vast, and +living a life of such entire seclusion, would have been exempt from care. +But you have seen how troubled my life was with fear and anxiety during the +residence of Madame de la Rougierre, and now there rested upon my mind a +vague and awful anticipation of the trial which my father had announced, +without defining it. + +An 'ordeal' he called it, requiring not only zeal but nerve, which might +possibly, were my courage to fail, become frightful, and even intolerable. +What, and of what nature, could it be? Not designed to vindicate the fair +fame of the meek and submissive old man--who, it seemed, had ceased to care +for his bygone wrongs, and was looking to futurity--but the reputation of +our ancient family. + +Sometimes I repented my temerity in having undertaken it. I distrusted my +courage. Had I not better retreat, while it was yet time? But there was +shame and even difficulty in the thought. How should I appear before my +father? Was it not important--had I not deliberately undertaken it--and was +I not bound in conscience? Perhaps he had already taken steps in the matter +which committed _him_. Besides, was I sure that, even were I free again, I +would not once more devote myself to the trial, be it what it might? +You perceive I had more spirit than courage. I think I had the mental +attributes of courage; but then I was but a hysterical girl, and in so far +neither more nor less than a coward. + +No wonder I distrusted myself; no wonder also my will stood out against +my timidity. It was a struggle, then; a proud, wild resolve against +constitutional cowardice. + +Those who have ever had cast upon them more than their strength +seemed framed to bear--the weak, the aspiring, the adventurous and +self-sacrificing in will, and the faltering in nerve--will understand the +kind of agony which I sometimes endured. + +But, again, consolation would come, and it seemed to me that I must be +exaggerating my risk in the coming crisis; and certain at least, if my +father believed it attended with real peril, he would never have wished +to see me involved in it. But the silence under which I was bound was +terrifying--double so when the danger was so shapeless and undivulged. + +I was soon to understand it all--soon, too, to know all about my father's +impending journey, whither, with what visitor, and why guarded from me with +so awful a mystery. + +That day there came a lively and goodnatured letter from Lady Knollys. She +was to arrive at Knowl in two or three days' time. I thought my father +would have been pleased, but he seemed apathetic and dejected. + +'One does not always feel quite equal to Monica. But for you--yes, thank +God. I wish she could only stay, Maud, for a month or two; I may be going +then, and would be glad--provided she talks about suitable things--very +glad, Maud, to leave her with you for a week or so.' + +There was something, I thought, agitating my father secretly that day. He +had the strange hectic flush I had observed when he grew excited in our +interview in the garden about Uncle Silas. There was something painful, +perhaps even terrible, in the circumstances of the journey he was about +to make, and from my heart I wished the suspense were over, the annoyance +past, and he returned. + +That night my father bid me good-night early and went upstairs. After I +had been in bed some little time, I heard his hand-bell ring. This was not +usual. Shortly after I heard his man, Ridley, talking with Mrs. Rusk in +the gallery. I could not be mistaken in their voices. I knew not why I was +startled and excited, and had raised myself to listen on my elbow. But they +were talking quietly, like persons giving or taking an ordinary direction, +and not in the haste of an unusual emergency. + +Then I heard the man bid Mrs. Rusk good-night and walk down the gallery +to the stairs, so that I concluded he was wanted no more, and all must +therefore be well. So I laid myself down again, though with a throbbing at +my heart, and an ominous feeling of expectation, listening and fancying +footsteps. + +I was going to sleep when I heard the bell ring again; and, in a few +minutes, Mrs. Rusk's energetic step passed along the gallery; and, +listening intently, I heard, or fancied, my father's voice and hers in +dialogue. All this was very unusual, and again I was, with a beating heart, +leaning with my elbow on my pillow. + +Mrs. Rusk came along the gallery in a minute or so after, and stopping at +my door, began to open it gently. I was startled, and challenged my visitor +with-- + +'Who's there?' + +'It's only Rusk, Miss. Dearie me! and are you awake still?' + +'Is papa ill?' + +'Ill! not a bit ill, thank God. Only there's a little black book as I took +for your prayer-book, and brought in here; ay, here it is, sure enough, and +he wants it. And then I must go down to the study, and look out this one, +"C, 15;" but I can't read the name, noways; and I was afraid to ask him +again; if you be so kind to read it, Miss--I suspeck my eyes is a-going.' + +I read the name; and Mrs. Rusk was tolerably expert at finding out books, +as she had often been employed in that way before. So she departed. + +I suppose that this particular volume was hard to find, for she must have +been a long time away, and I had actually fallen into a doze when I was +roused in an instant by a dreadful crash and a piercing scream from Mrs. +Rusk. Scream followed scream, wilder and more terror-stricken. I shrieked +to Mary Quince, who was sleeping in the room with me:--'Mary, do you hear? +what is it? It is something dreadful.' + +The crash was so tremendous that the solid flooring even of my room +trembled under it, and to me it seemed as if some heavy man had burst +through the top of the window, and shook the whole house with his descent. +I found myself standing at my own door, crying, 'Help, help! murder! +murder!' and Mary Quince, frightened half out of her wits, by my side. + +I could not think what was going on. It was plainly something most +horrible, for Mrs. Rusk's screams pealed one after the other unabated, +though with a muffled sound, as if the door was shut upon her; and by this +time the bells of my father's room were ringing madly. + +'They are trying to murder him!' I cried, and I ran along the gallery to +his door, followed by Mary Quince, whose white face I shall never forget, +though her entreaties only sounded like unmeaning noises in my ears. + +'Here! help, help, help!' I cried, trying to force open the door. + +'Shove it, shove it, for God's sake! he's across it,' cried Mrs. Rusk's +voice from within; 'drive it in. I can't move him.' + +I strained all I could at the door, but ineffectually. We heard steps +approaching. The men were running to the spot, and shouting as they did +so-- + +'Never mind; hold on a bit; here we are; all right;' and the like. + +We drew back, as they came up. We were in no condition to be seen. We +listened, however, at my open door. + +Then came the straining and bumping at the door. Mrs. Rusk's voice subsided +to a sort of wailing; the men were talking all together, and I suppose the +door opened, for I heard some of the voices, on a sudden, as if in the +room; and then came a strange lull, and talking in very low tones, and not +much even of that. + +'What is it, Mary? what _can_ it be?' I ejaculated, not knowing what horror +to suppose. And now, with a counterpane about my shoulders, I called loudly +and imploringly, in my horror, to know what had happened. + +But I heard only the subdued and eager talk of men engaged in some +absorbing task, and the dull sounds of some heavy body being moved. + +Mrs. Rusk came towards us looking half wild, and pale as a spectre, and +putting her thin hands to my shoulders, she said--'Now, Miss Maud, darling, +you must go back again; 'tisn't no place for you; you'll see all, my +darling, time enough--you will. There now, there, like a dear, do get into +your room.' + +What was that dreadful sound? Who had entered my father's chamber? It was +the visitor whom we had so long expected, with whom he was to make the +unknown journey, leaving me alone. The intruder was Death! + + + + +CHAPTER XXI + +_ARRIVALS_ + + +My father was dead--as suddenly as if he had been murdered. One of those +fearful aneurisms that lie close to the heart, showing no outward sign of +giving way in a moment, had been detected a good time since by Dr. Bryerly. +My father knew what must happen, and that it could not be long deferred. +He feared to tell me that he was soon to die. He hinted it only in the +allegory of his journey, and left in that sad enigma some words of true +consolation that remained with me ever after. Under his rugged ways was +hidden a wonderful tenderness. I could not believe that he was actually +dead. Most people for a minute or two, in the wild tumult of such a shock, +have experienced the same skepticism. I insisted that the doctor should be +instantly sent for from the village. + +'Well, Miss Maud, dear, I _will_ send to please you, but it is all to no +use. If only you saw him yourself you'd know that. Mary Quince, run you +down and tell Thomas, Miss Maud desires he'll go down this minute to the +village for Dr. Elweys.' + +Every minute of the interval seemed to me like an hour. I don't know what +I said, but I fancied that if he were not already dead, he would lose his +life by the delay. I suppose I was speaking very wildly, for Mrs. Rusk +said-- + +'My dear child, you ought to come in and see him; indeed but you should, +Miss Maud. He's quite dead an hour ago. You'd wonder all the blood that's +come from him--you would indeed; it's soaked through the bed already.' + +'Oh, don't, don't, _don't_, Mrs. Rusk.' + +'Will you come in and see him, just? + +'Oh, no, no, no, no!' + +'Well, then, my dear, don't of course, if you don't like; there's no need. +Would not you like to lie down, Miss Maud? Mary Quince, attend to her. I +must go into the room for a minute or two.' + +I was walking up and down the room in distraction. It was a cool night; but +I did not feel it. I could only cry:--'Oh, Mary, Mary! what shall I do? Oh, +Mary Quince! what shall I do?' + +It seemed to me it must be near daylight by the time the Doctor arrived. I +had dressed myself. I dared not go into the room where my beloved father +lay. + +I had gone out of my room to the gallery, where I awaited Dr. Elweys, when +I saw him walking briskly after the servant, his coat buttoned up to his +chin, his hat in his hand, and his bald head shining. I felt myself grow +cold as ice, and colder and colder, and with a sudden sten my heart seemed +to stand still. + +I heard him ask the maid who stood at the door, in that low, decisive, +mysterious tone which doctors cultivate-- + +'In _here_?' + +And then, with a nod, I saw him enter. + +'Would not you like to see the Doctor, Miss Maud?' asked Mary Quince. + +The question roused me a little. + +'Thank you, Mary; yes, I must see him.' + +And so, in a few minutes, I did. He was very respectful, very sad, +semi-undertakerlike, in air and countenance, but quite explicit. I heard +that my dear father 'had died palpably from the rupture of some great +vessel near the heart.' The disease had, no doubt, been 'long established, +and is in its nature incurable.' It is 'consolatory in these cases that in +the act of dissolution, which is instantaneous, there can be no suffering.' +These, and a few more remarks, were all he had to offer; and having had his +fee from Mrs. Rusk, he, with a respectful melancholy, vanished. + +I returned to my room, and broke into paroxysms of grief, and after an hour +or more grew more tranquil. + +From Mrs. Rusk I learned that he had seemed very well--better than usual, +indeed--that night, and that on her return from the study with the book +he required, he was noting down, after his wont, some passages which +illustrated the text on which he was employing himself. He took the book, +detaining her in the room, and then mounting on a chair to take down +another book from a shelf, he had fallen, with the dreadful crash I had +heard, dead upon the floor. He fell across the door, which caused the +difficulty in opening it. Mrs. Rusk found she had not strength to force it +open. No wonder she had given way to terror. I think I should have almost +lost my reason. + +Everyone knows the reserved aspect and the taciturn mood of the house, one +of whose rooms is tenanted by that mysterious guest. + +I do not know how those awful days, and more awful nights, passed over. The +remembrance is repulsive. I hate to think of them. I was soon draped in the +conventional black, with its heavy folds of crape. Lady Knollys came, and +was very kind. She undertook the direction of all those details which were +to me so inexpressibly dreadful. She wrote letters for me beside, and was +really most kind and useful, and her society supported me indescribably. +She was odd, but her eccentricity was leavened with strong common sense; +and I have often thought since with admiration and gratitude of the tact +with which she managed my grief. + +There is no dealing with great sorrow as if it were under the control of +our wills. It is a terrible phenomenon, whose laws we must study, and to +whose conditions we must submit, if we would mitigate it. Cousin Monica +talked a great deal of my father. This was easy to her, for her early +recollections were full of him. + +One of the terrible dislocations of our habits of mind respecting the dead +is that our earthly future is robbed of them, and we thrown exclusively +upon retrospect. From the long look forward they are removed, and every +plan, imagination, and hope henceforth a silent and empty perspective. But +in the past they are all they ever were. Now let me advise all who would +comfort people in a new bereavement to talk to them, very freely, all they +can, in this way of the dead. They will engage in it with interest, they +will talk of their own recollections of the dead, and listen to yours, +though they become sometimes pleasant, sometimes even laughable. I found it +so. It robbed the calamity of something of its supernatural and horrible +abruptness; it prevented that monotony of object which is to the mind what +it is to the eye, and prepared the faculty for those mesmeric illusions +that derange its sense. + +Cousin Monica, I am sure, cheered me wonderfully. I grow to love her more +and more, as I think of all her trouble, care, and kindness. + +I had not forgotten my promise to dear papa about the key, concerning which +he had evinced so great an anxiety. It was found in the pocket where he had +desired me to remember he always kept it, except when it was placed, while +he slept, under his pillow. + +'And so, my dear, that wicked woman was actually found picking the lock of +your poor papa's desk. I _wonder_ he did not punish her--you know that is +_burglary_.' + +'Well, Lady Knollys, you know she is gone, and so I care no more about +her--that is, I mean, I need not fear her.' + +'No, my dear, but you must call me Monica--do you mind--I'm your cousin, +and you call me Monica, unless you wish to vex me. No, of course, you need +not be afraid of her. And she's gone. But I'm an old thing, you know, and +not so tender-hearted as you; and I confess I should have been very glad to +hear that the wicked old witch had been sent to prison and hard labour--I +should. And what do you suppose she was looking for--what did she want to +steal? I think I can guess--what do _you_ think?' + +'To read the papers; maybe to take bank-notes--I'm not sure,' I answered. + +'Well, I think most likely she wanted to get at your poor papa's +_will_--that's _my_ idea. + +'There is nothing surprising in the supposition, dear,' she resumed. 'Did +not you read the curious trial at York, the other day? There is nothing +so valuable to steal as a will, when a great deal of property is to be +disposed of by it. Why, you would have given her ever so much money to get +it back again. Suppose you go down, dear--I'll go with you, and open the +cabinet in the study.' + +'I don't think I can, for I promised to give the key to Dr. Bryerly, and +the meaning was that _he_ only should open it.' + +Cousin Monica uttered an inarticulate 'H'm!' of surprise or disapprobation. + +'Has he been written to?' + +'No, I do not know his address.' + +'Not know his address! come, that is curious,' said Knollys, a little +testily. + +I could not--no one now living in the house could furnish even a +conjecture. There was even a dispute as to which train he had gone +by--north or south--they crossed the station at an interval of five +minutes. If Dr. Bryerly had been an evil spirit, evoked by a secret +incantation, there could not have been more complete darkness as to the +immediate process of his approach. + +'And how long do you mean to wait, my dear? No matter; at all events you +may open the _desk_; you may find papers to direct you--you may find Dr. +Bryerly's address--you may find, heaven knows what.' + +So down we went--I assenting--and we opened the desk. How dreadful the +desecration seems--all privacy abrogated--the shocking compensation for the +silence of death! + +Henceforward all is circumstantial evidence--all conjectural--except the +_litera scripta_, and to this evidence every note-book, and every scrap of +paper and private letter, must contribute--ransacked, bare in the light of +day--what it can. + +At the top of the desk lay two notes sealed, one to Cousin Monica, the +other to me. Mine was a gentle and loving little farewell--nothing +more--which opened afresh the fountains of my sorrow, and I cried and +sobbed over it bitterly and long. The other was for 'Lady Knollys.' I did +not see how she received it, for I was already absorbed in mine. But in +awhile she came and kissed me in her girlish, goodnatured way. Her eyes +used to fill with tears at sight of my paroxysms of grief. Then she would +begin, 'I remember it was a saying of his,' and so she would repeat +it--something maybe wise, maybe playful, at all events consolatory--and the +circumstances in which she had heard him say it, and then would follow the +recollections suggested by these; and so I was stolen away half by him, and +half by Cousin Monica, from my despair and lamentation. + +Along with these lay a large envelope, inscribed with the words 'Directions +to be complied with immediately on my death.' One of which was, 'Let the +event be _forthwith_ published in the _county_ and principal _London_ +papers.' This step had been already taken. We found no record of Dr. +Bryerly's address. + +We made search everywhere, except in the cabinet, which I would on no +account permit to be opened except, according to his direction, by Dr. +Bryerly's hand. But nowhere was a will, or any document resembling one, to +be found. I had now, therefore, no doubt that his will was placed in the +cabinet. + +In the search among my dear father's papers we found two sheafs of letters, +neatly tied up and labelled--these were from my uncle Silas. + +My cousin Monica looked down upon these papers with a strange smile; was it +satire--was it that indescribable smile with which a mystery which covers a +long reach of years is sometimes approached? + +These were odd letters. If here and there occurred passages that were +querulous and even abject, there were also long passages of manly and +altogether noble sentiment, and the strangest rodomontade and maunderings +about religion. Here and there a letter would gradually transform itself +into a prayer, and end with a doxology and no signature; and some of them +expressed such wild and disordered views respecting religion, as I imagine +he can never have disclosed to good Mr. Fairfield, and which approached +more nearly to the Swedenborg visions than to anything in the Church of +England. + +I read these with a solemn interest, but my cousin Monica was not similarly +moved. She read them with the same smile--faint, serenely contemptuous, +I thought--with which she had first looked down upon them. It was the +countenance of a person who amusedly traces the working of a character that +is well understood. + +'Uncle Silas is very religious?' I said, not quite liking Lady Knollys' +looks. + +'Very,' she said, without raising her eyes or abating her old bitter smile, +as she glanced over a passage in one of his letters. + +'You don't think he _is_, Cousin Monica?' said I. She raised her head and +looked straight at me. + +'Why do you say that, Maud?' + +'Because you smile incredulously, I think, over his letters.' + +'Do I?' said she; 'I was not thinking--it was quite an accident. The fact +is, Maud, your poor papa quite mistook me. I had no prejudice respecting +him--no theory. I never knew what to think about him. I do not think +Silas a product of nature, but a child of the Sphinx, and I never could +understand him--that's all.' + +'I always felt so too; but that was because I was left to speculation, and +to glean conjectures as I might from his portrait, or anywhere. Except what +you told me, I never heard more than a few sentences; poor papa did not +like me to ask questions about him, and I think he ordered the servants to +be silent.' + +'And much the same injunction this little note lays upon me--not quite, but +something like it; and I don't know the meaning of it.' + +And she looked enquiringly at me. + +'You are not to be _alarmed_ about your uncle Silas, because your being +afraid would unfit you for an _important service_ which you have undertaken +for your family, the nature of which I shall soon understand, and which, +although it is quite _passive_, would be made very sad if _illusory fears_ +were allowed to _steal into your mind_.' + +She was looking into the letter in poor papa's handwriting, which she had +found addressed to her in his desk, and emphasised the words, I suppose, +which she quoted from it. + +'Have you any idea, Maud, darling, what this _service_ may be?' she +enquired, with a grave and anxious curiosity in her countenance. + +'None, Cousin Monica; but I have thought long over my undertaking to do +it, or submit to it, be it what it may; and I will keep the promise I +voluntarily made, although I know what a coward I am, and often distrust my +courage.' + +'Well, I am not to frighten you.' + +'How could you? Why should I be afraid? _Is_ there anything frightful to be +disclosed? Do tell me--you _must_ tell me.' + +'No, darling, I did not mean _that_--I don't mean that;--I could, if I +would; I--I don't know exactly what I meant. But your poor papa knew him +better than I--in fact, I did not know him at all--that is, ever quite +understood him--which your poor papa, I see, had ample opportunities of +doing.' And after a little pause, she added--'So you do not know what you +are expected to do or to undergo.' + +'Oh! Cousin Monica, I know you think he committed that murder,' I cried, +starting up, I don't know why, and I felt that I grew deadly pale. + +'I don't believe any such thing, you little fool; you must not say such +horrible things, Maud,' she said, rising also, and looking both pale and +angry. 'Shall we go out for a little walk? Come, lock up these papers, +dear, and get your things on; and if that Dr. Bryerly does not turn up +to-morrow, you must send for the Rector, good Doctor Clay, and let him make +search for the will--there may be directions about many things, you know; +and, my dear Maud, you are to remember that Silas is _my_ cousin as well as +your uncle. Come, dear, put on your hat.' + +So we went out together for a little cloistered walk. + + + + +CHAPTER XXII + +_SOMEBODY IN THE ROOM WITH THE COFFIN_ + + +When we returned, a 'young' gentleman had arrived. We saw him in the +parlour as we passed the window. It was simply a glance, but such a one +as suffices to make a photograph, which we can study afterwards, at our +leisure. I remember him at this moment--a man of six-and-thirty--dressed in +a grey travelling suit, not over-well made; light-haired, fat-faced, +and clumsy; and he looked both dull and cunning, and not at all like a +gentleman. + +Branston met us, announced the arrival, and handed me the stranger's +credentials. My cousin and I stopped in the passage to read them. + +'_That's_ your uncle Silas's,' said Lady Knollys, touching one of the two +letters with the tip of her finger. + +'Shall we have lunch, Miss?' + +'Certainly.' So Branston departed. + +'Read it with me, Cousin Monica,' I said. And a very curious letter it was. +It spoke as follows:-- + +'How can I thank my beloved niece for remembering her aged and forlorn +kinsman at such a moment of anguish?' + +I had written a note of a few, I dare say, incoherent words by the next +post after my dear father's death. + +'It is, however, in the hour of bereavement that we most value the ties +that are broken, and yearn for the sympathy of kindred.' + +Here came a little distich of French verse, of which I could only read +_ciel_ and _l'amour_. + +'Our quiet household here is clouded with a new sorrow. How inscrutable are +the ways of Providence! I--though a few years younger--how much the more +infirm--how shattered in energy and in mind--how mere a burden--how +entirely _de trop_--am spared to my sad place in a world where I can be no +longer useful, where I have but one business--prayer, but one hope--the +tomb; and he--apparently so robust--the centre of so much good--so +necessary to you--so necessary, alas! to me--is taken! He is gone to his +rest--for us, what remains but to bow our heads, and murmur, "His will be +done"? I trace these lines with a trembling hand, while tears dim my +old eyes. I did not think that any earthly event could have moved me so +profoundly. From the world I have long stood aloof. I once led a life of +pleasure--alas! of wickedness--as I now do one of austerity; but as I never +was rich, so my worst enemy will allow I never was avaricious. My sins, I +thank my Maker, have been of a more reducible kind, and have succumbed to +the discipline which Heaven has provided. To earth and its interests, as +well as to its pleasures, I have long been dead. For the few remaining +years of my life I ask but quiet--an exemption from the agitations and +distractions of struggle and care, and I trust to the Giver of all Good for +my deliverance--well knowing, at the same time, that whatever befalls will, +under His direction, prove best. Happy shall I be, my dearest niece, if in +your most interesting and, in some respects, forlorn situation, I can be +of any use to you. My present religious adviser--of whom I ventured to ask +counsel on your behalf--states that I ought to send some one to represent +me at the melancholy ceremony of reading the will which my beloved and now +happy brother has, no doubt, left behind; and the idea that the experience +and professional knowledge possessed by the gentleman whom I have selected +may possibly be of use to you, my dearest niece, determines me to place +him at your disposal. He is the junior partner in the firm of Archer and +Sleigh, who conduct any little business which I may have from time to time; +may I entreat your hospitality for him during a brief stay at Knowl? I +write, even for a moment, upon these small matters of business with +an effort--a painful one, but necessary. Alas! my brother! The cup of +bitterness is now full. Few and evil must the remainder of my old days be. +Yet, while they last, I remain always for my beloved niece, that which all +her wealth and splendour cannot purchase--a loving and faithful kinsman and +friend, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +'Is not it a kind letter?' I said, while tears stood in my eyes. + +'Yes,' answered Lady Knollys, drily. + +'But don't you think it so, really?' + +'Oh! kind, very kind,' she answered in the same tone, 'and perhaps a little +cunning.' + +'Cunning!--how?' + +'Well, you know I'm a peevish old Tabby, and of course I scratch now and +then, and see in the dark. I dare say Silas is sorry, but I don't think he +is in sackcloth and ashes. He has reason to be sorry and anxious, and I say +I think he is both; and you know he pities you very much, and also himself +a good deal; and he wants money, and you--his beloved niece--have a great +deal--and altogether it is an affectionate and prudent letter: and he has +sent his attorney here to make a note of the will; and you are to give the +gentleman his meals and lodging; and Silas, very thoughtfully, invites you +to confide your difficulties and troubles to _his_ solicitor. It is very +kind, but not imprudent.' + +'Oh, Cousin Monica, don't you think at such a moment it is hardly natural +that he should form such petty schemes, even were he capable at other times +of practising so low? Is it not judging him hardly? and you, you know, so +little acquainted with him.' + +'I told you, dear, I'm a cross old thing--and there's an end; and I really +don't care two pence about him; and of the two I'd much rather he were no +relation of ours.' + +Now, was not this prejudice? I dare say in part it was. So, too, was +my vehement predisposition in his favour. I am afraid we women are +factionists; we always take a side, and nature has formed us for advocates +rather than judges; and I think the function, if less dignified, is more +amiable. + +I sat alone at the drawing-room window, at nightfall, awaiting my cousin +Monica's entrance. + +Feverish and frightened I felt that night. It was a sympathy, I fancy, with +the weather. The sun had set stormily. Though the air was still, the sky +looked wild and storm-swept. The crowding clouds, slanting in the attitude +of flight, reflected their own sacred aspect upon my spirits. My grief +darkened with a wild presaging of danger, and a sense of the supernatural +fell upon me. It was the saddest and most awful evening that had come since +my beloved father's death. + +All kinds of shapeless fears environed me in silence. For the first time, +dire misgivings about the form of faith affrighted me. Who were these +Swedenborgians who had got about him--no one could tell how--and held +him so fast to the close of his life? Who was this bilious, bewigged, +black-eyed Doctor Bryerly, whom none of us quite liked and all a little +feared; who seemed to rise out of the ground, and came and went, no one +knew whence or whither, exercising, as I imagined, a mysterious authority +over him? Was it all good and true, or a heresy and a witchcraft? Oh, my +beloved father! was it all well with you? + +When Lady Knollys entered, she found me in floods of tears, walking +distractedly up and down the room. She kissed me in silence; she walked +back and forward with me, and did her best to console me. + +'I think, Cousin Monica, I would wish to see him once more. Shall we go +up?' + +'Unless you really wish it very much, I think, darling, you had better not +mind it. It is happier to recollect them as they were; there's a change, +you know, darling, and there is seldom any comfort in the sight.' + +'But I do wish it _very_ much. Oh! won't you come with me?' + +And so I persuaded her, and up we went hand in hand, in the deepening +twilight; and we halted at the end of the dark gallery, and I called Mrs. +Rusk, growing frightened. + +'Tell her to let us in, Cousin Monica,' I whispered. + +'She wishes to see him, my lady--does she?' enquired Mrs. Rusk, in an +under-tone, and with a mysterious glance at me, as she softly fitted the +key to the lock. + +'Are you quite sure, Maud, dear?' + +'Yes, yes.' + +But when Mrs. Rusk entered bearing the candle, whose beam mixed dismally +with the expiring twilight, disclosing a great black coffin standing upon +trestles, near the foot of which she took her stand, gazing sternly into +it, I lost heart again altogether and drew back. + +'No, Mrs. Rusk, she won't; and I am very glad, dear,' she added to me. +'Come, Mrs. Rusk, come away. Yes, darling,' she continued to me, 'it is +much better for you;' and she hurried me away, and down-stairs again. But +the awful outlines of that large black coffin remained upon my imagination +with a new and terrible sense of death. + +I had no more any wish to see him. I felt a horror even of the room, and +for more than an hour after a kind of despair and terror, such as I have +never experienced before or since at the idea of death. + +Cousin Monica had had her bed placed in my room, and Mary Quince's moved to +the dressing-room adjoining it. For the first time the superstitious awe +that follows death, but not immediately, visited me. The idea of seeing my +father enter the room, or open the door and look in, haunted me. After Lady +Knollys and I were in bed, I could not sleep. The wind sounded mournfully +outside, and the small sounds, the rattlings, and strainings that responded +from within, constantly startled me, and simulated the sounds of steps, of +doors opening, of knockings, and so forth, rousing me with a palpitating +heart as often as I fell into a doze. + +At length the wind subsided, and these ambiguous noises abated, and I, +fatigued, dropped into a quiet sleep. I was awakened by a sound in the +gallery--which I could not define. A considerable time had passed, for the +wind was now quite lulled. I sat up in my bed a good deal scared, listening +breathlessly for I knew not what. + +I heard a step moving stealthily along the gallery. I called my cousin +Monica softly; and we both heard the door of the room in which my father's +body lay unlocked, some one furtively enter, and the door shut. + +'What can it be? Good Heavens, Cousin Monica, do you hear it?' + +'Yes, dear; and it is two o'clock.' + +Everyone at Knowl was in bed at eleven. We knew very well that Mrs. Rusk +was rather nervous, and would not, for worlds, go alone, and at such an +hour, to the room. We called Mary Quince. We all three listened, but we +heard no other sound. I set these things down here because they made so +terrible an impression upon me at the time. + +It ended by our peeping out, all three in a body, upon the gallery. Through +each window in the perspective came its blue sheet of moonshine; but the +door on which our attention was fixed was in the shade, and we thought we +could discern the glare of a candle through the key-hole. While in whispers +we were debating this point together, the door opened, the dusky light of +a candle emerged, the shadow of a figure crossed it within, and in another +moment the mysterious Doctor Bryerly--angular, ungainly, in the black cloth +coat that fitted little better than a coffin--issued from the chamber, +candle in hand; murmuring, I suppose, a prayer--it sounded like a +farewell--as much frightened as if I had just seen a sorcerer stealing +stepped cautiously upon the gallery floor, shutting and locking the door +upon the dead; and then having listened for a second, the saturnine figure, +casting a gigantic and distorted shadow upon the ceiling and side-wall from +the lowered candle, strode lightly down the long dark passage, away from +us. + +I can only speak for myself, and I can honestly say that I felt as much +frightened as if I had just seen a sorcerer stealing from his unhallowed +business. I think Cousin Monica was also affected in the same way, for she +turned the key on the inside of the door when we entered. I do not think +one of us believed at the moment that what we had seen was a Doctor Bryerly +of flesh and blood, and yet the first thing we spoke of in the morning was +Doctor Bryerly's arrival. The mind is a different organ by night and by +day. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIII + +_I TALK WITH DOCTOR BRYERLY_ + + +Doctor Bryerly had, indeed, arrived at half-past twelve o'clock at night. +His summons at the hall-door was little heard at our remote side of the old +house of Knowl; and when the sleepy, half-dressed servant opened the +door, the lank Doctor, in glossy black clothing, was standing alone, his +portmanteau on its end upon the steps, and his vehicle disappearing in the +shadows of the old trees. + +In he came, sterner and sharper of aspect than usual. + +'I've been expected? I'm Doctor Bryerly. Haven't I? So, let whoever is in +charge of the body be called. I must visit it forthwith.' + +So the Doctor sat in the back drawing-room, with a solitary candle; and +Mrs. Rusk was called up, and, grumbling much and very peevish, dressed and +went down, her ill-temper subsiding in a sort of fear as she approached the +visitor. + +'How do you do, Madam? A sad visit this. Is anyone watching in the room +where the remains of your late master are laid?' + +'No.' + +'So much the better; it is a foolish custom. Will you please conduct me to +the room? I must pray where he lies--no longer _he_! And be good enough to +show me my bedroom, and so no one need wait up, and I shall find my way.' + +Accompanied by the man who carried his valise, Mrs. Rusk showed him to his +apartment; but he only looked in, and then glanced rapidly about to take +'the bearings' of the door. + +'Thank you--yes. Now we'll proceed, here, along here? Let me see. A turn to +the right and another to the left--yes. He has been dead some days. Is he +yet in his coffin?' + +'Yes, sir; since yesterday afternoon.' + +Mrs. Rusk was growing more and more afraid of this lean figure sheathed in +shining black cloth, whose eyes glittered with a horrible sort of cunning, +and whose long brown fingers groped before him, as if indicating the way by +guess. + +'But, of course, the lid's not on; you've not screwed him down, hey?' + +'No, sir.' + +'That's well. I must look on the face as I pray. He is in his place; I here +on earth. He in the spirit; I in the flesh. The neutral ground lies there. +So are carried the vibrations, and so the light of earth and heaven +reflected back and forward--apaugasma, a wonderful though helpless engine, +the ladder of Jacob, and behold the angels of God ascending and descending +on it. Thanks, I'll take the key. Mysteries to those who _will_ live +altogether in houses of clay, no mystery to such as will use their eyes and +read what is revealed. _This_ candle, it is the longer, please; no--no need +of a pair, thanks; just this, to hold in my hand. And remember, all depends +upon the willing mind. Why do you look frightened? Where is your faith? +Don't you know that spirits are about us at all times? Why should you +fear to be near the body? The spirit is everything; the flesh profiteth +nothing.' + +'Yes, sir,' said Mrs. Rusk, making him a great courtesy in the threshold. + +She was frightened by his eerie talk, which grew, she fancied, more voluble +and energetic as they approached the corpse. + +'Remember, then, that when you fancy yourself alone and wrapt in darkness, +you stand, in fact, in the centre of a theatre, as wide as the starry floor +of heaven, with an audience, whom no man can number, beholding you under a +flood of light. Therefore, though your body be in solitude and your mortal +sense in darkness, remember to walk as being in the light, surrounded with +a cloud of witnesses. Thus walk; and when the hour comes, and you pass +forth unprisoned from the tabernacle of the flesh, although it still has +its relations and its rights'--and saying this, as he held the solitary +candle aloft in the doorway, he nodded towards the coffin, whose large +black form was faintly traceable against the shadows beyond--'you will +rejoice; and being clothed upon with your house from on high, you will not +be found naked. On the other hand, he that loveth corruption shall have +enough thereof. Think upon these things. Good-night.' + +And the Swedenborgian Doctor stepped into the room, taking the candle with +him, and closed the door upon the shadowy still-life there, and on his own +sharp and swarthy visage, leaving Mrs. Rusk in a sort of panic in the dark +alone, to find her way to her room the best way she could. + +Early in the morning Mrs. Rusk came to my room to tell me that Doctor +Bryerly was in the parlour, and begged to know whether I had not a message +for him. I was already dressed, so, though it was dreadful seeing a +stranger in my then mood, taking the key of the cabinet in my hand, I +followed Mrs. Rusk downstairs. + +Opening the parlour door, she stepped in, and with a little courtesy +said,-- + +'Please, sir, the young mistress--Miss Ruthyn.' + +Draped in black and very pale, tall and slight, 'the young mistress' +was; and as I entered I heard a newspaper rustle, and the sound of steps +approaching to meet me. + +Face to face we met, near the door; and, without speaking, I made him a +deep courtesy. + +He took my hand, without the least indication on my part, in his hard lean +grasp, and shook it kindly, but familiarly, peering with a stern sort of +curiosity into my face as he continued to hold it. His ill-fitting, glossy +black cloth, ungainly presence, and sharp, dark, vulpine features had in +them, as I said before, the vulgarity of a Glasgow artisan in his Sabbath +suit. I made an instantaneous motion to withdraw my hand, but he held it +firmly. + +Though there was a grim sort of familiarity, there was also decision, +shrewdness, and, above all, kindness, in his dark face--a gleam on the +whole of the masterly and the honest--that along with a certain paleness, +betraying, I thought, restrained emotion, indicated sympathy and invited +confidence. + +'I hope, Miss, you are pretty well?' He pronounced 'pretty' as it is spelt. +'I have come in consequence of a solemn promise exacted more than a year +since by your deceased father, the late Mr. Austin Ruthyn of Knowl, for +whom I cherished a warm esteem, being knit besides with him in spiritual +bonds. It has been a shock to you, Miss?' + +'It has, indeed, sir.' + +'I've a doctor's degree, I have--Doctor of Medicine, Miss. Like St. Luke, +preacher and doctor. I was in business once, but this is better. As one +footing fails, the Lord provides another. The stream of life is black and +angry; how so many of us get across without drowning, I often wonder. The +best way is not to look too far before--just from one stepping-stone to +another; and though you may wet your feet, He won't let you drown--He has +not allowed me.' + +And Doctor Bryerly held up his head, and wagged it resolutely. + +'You are born to this world's wealth; in its way a great blessing, though a +great trial, Miss, and a great trust; but don't suppose you are destined +to exemption from trouble on that account, any more than poor Emmanuel +Bryerly. As the sparks fly upwards, Miss Ruthyn! Your cushioned carriage +may overturn on the highroad, as I may stumble and fall upon the footpath. +There are other troubles than debt and privation. Who can tell how +long health may last, or when an accident may happen the brain; what +mortifications may await you in your own high sphere; what unknown enemies +may rise up in your path; or what slanders may asperse your name--ha, ha! +It is a wonderful equilibrium--a marvellous dispensation--ha, ha!' and he +laughed with a shake of his head, I thought a little sarcastically, as if +he was not sorry my money could not avail to buy immunity from the general +curse. + +'But what money can't do, _prayer_ can--bear that in mind, Miss Ruthyn. We +can all pray; and though thorns and snares, and stones of fire lie strewn +in our way, we need not fear them. He will give His angels charge over us, +and in their hands they will bear us up, for He hears and sees everywhere, +and His angels are innumerable.' + +He was now speaking gently and solemnly, and paused. But another vein of +thought he had unconsciously opened in my mind, and I said-- + +'And had my dear papa no other medical adviser?' + +He looked at me sharply, and flushed a little under his dark tint. His +medical skill was, perhaps, the point on which his human vanity vaunted +itself, and I dare say there was something very disparaging in my tone. + +'And if he _had_ no other, he might have done worse. I've had many critical +cases in my hands, Miss Ruthyn. I can't charge myself with any miscarriage +through ignorance. My diagnosis in Mr. Ruthyn's case has been verified by +the result. But I was _not_ alone; Sir Clayton Barrow saw him, and took my +view; a note will reach him in London. But this, excuse me, is not to the +present purpose. The late Mr. Ruthyn told me I was to receive a key +from you, which would open a cabinet where he had placed his will--ha! +thanks,--in his study. And, I think, as there may be directions about +the funeral, it had better be read forthwith. Is there any gentleman--a +relative or man of business--near here, whom you would wish sent for?' + +'No, none, thank you; I have confidence in you, sir.' + +I think I spoke and looked frankly, for he smiled very kindly, though with +closed lips. + +'And you may be sure, Miss Ruthyn, your confidence shall not be +disappointed.' Here was a long pause. 'But you are very young, and you must +have some one by in your interest, who has some experience in business. Let +me see. Is not the Rector, Dr. Clay, at hand? In the town?--very good; and +Mr. Danvers, who manages the estate, _he_ must come. And get Grimston--you +see I know all the names--Grimston, the attorney; for though he was not +employed about this will, he has been Mr. Ruthyn's solicitor a great many +years: we must have Grimston; for, as I suppose you know, though it is a +short will, it is a very strange one. I expostulated, but you know he was +very decided when he took a view. He read it to you, eh?' + +'No, sir.' + +'Oh, but he told you so much as relates to you and your uncle, Mr. Silas +Ruthyn, of Bartram-Haugh?' + +'No, indeed, sir.' + +'Ha! I wish he had.' + +And with these words Doctor Bryerly's countenance darkened. + +'Mr. Silas Ruthyn is a religious man?' + +'Oh, _very_!' said I. + +'You've seen a good deal of him?' + +'No, I never saw him,' I answered. + +'H'm? Odder and odder! But he's a good man, isn't he?' + +'Very good, indeed, sir--a very religious man.' + +Doctor Bryerly was watching my countenance as I spoke, with a sharp and +anxious eye; and then he looked down, and read the pattern of the carpet +like bad news, for a while, and looking again in my face, askance, he +said-- + +'He was very near joining _us_--on the point. He got into correspondence +with Henry Voerst, one of our best men. They call us Swedenborgians, you +know; but I dare say that won't go much further, now. I suppose, Miss +Ruthyn, one o'clock would be a good hour, and I am sure, under the +circumstances, the gentlemen will make a point of attending.' + +'Yes, Dr. Bryerly, the notes shall be sent, and my cousin, Lady Knollys, +would I am sure attend with me while the will is being read--there would be +no objection to her presence?' + +'None in the world. I can't be quite sure who are joined with me as +executors. I'm almost sorry I did not decline; but it is too late +regretting. One thing you must believe Miss Ruthyn: in framing the +provisions of the will I was never consulted--although I expostulated +against the only very unusual one it contains when I heard it. I did +so strenuously, but in vain. There was one other against which I +protested--having a right to do so--with better effect. In no other way +does the will in any respect owe anything to my advice or dissuasion. You +will please believe this; also that I am your friend. Yes, indeed, it is my +duty.' + +The latter words he spoke looking down again, as it were in soliloquy; and +thanking him, I withdrew. + +When I reached the hall, I regretted that I had not asked him to state +distinctly what arrangements the will made so nearly affecting, as it +seemed, my relations with my uncle Silas, and for a moment I thought of +returning and requesting an explanation. But then, I bethought me, it was +not very long to wait till one o'clock--so _he_, at least, would think. I +went up-stairs, therefore, to the 'school-room,' which we used at present +as a sitting-room, and there I found Cousin Monica awaiting me. + +'Are you quite well, dear?' asked Lady Knollys, as she came to meet and +kiss me. + +'Quite well, Cousin Monica.' + +'No nonsense, Maud! you're as white as that handkerchief--what's the +matter? Are you ill--are you frightened? Yes, you're trembling--you're +terrified, child.' + +'I believe I _am_ afraid. There _is_ something in poor papa's will about +Uncle Silas--about _me_. I don't know--Doctor Bryerly says, and he seems so +uncomfortable and frightened himself, I am sure it is something very bad. I +am _very_ much frightened--I am--I _am_. Oh, Cousin Monica! you won't leave +me?' + +So I threw my arms about her neck, clasping her very close, and we kissed +one another, I crying like a frightened child--and indeed in experience of +the world I was no more. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIV + +_THE OPENING OF THE WILL_ + + +Perhaps the terror with which I anticipated the hour of one, and the +disclosure of the unknown undertaking to which I had bound myself, was +irrational and morbid. But, honestly, I doubt it; my tendency has always +been that of many other weak characters, to act impetuously, and afterwards +to reproach myself for consequences which I have, perhaps, in reality, had +little or no share in producing. + +It was Doctor Bryerly's countenance and manner in alluding to a particular +provision in my father's will that instinctively awed me. I have seen faces +in a nightmare that haunted me with an indescribable horror, and yet I +could not say wherein lay the fascination. And so it was with his--an omen, +a menace, lurked in its sallow and dismal glance. + +'You must not be so frightened, darling,' said Cousin Monica. 'It is +foolish; it _is, really_; they can't cut off your head, you know: they +can't really harm you in any essential way. If it involved a risk of a +little money, you would not mind it; but men are such odd creatures--they +measure all sacrifices by money. Doctor Bryerly would look just as you +describe, if you were doomed to lose 500_l_., and yet it would not kill +you.' + +A companion like Lady Knollys is reassuring; but I could not take her +comfort altogether to heart, for I felt that she had no great confidence in +it herself. + +There was a little French clock over the mantelpiece in the school-room, +which I consulted nearly every minute. It wanted now but ten minutes of +one. + +'Shall we go down to the drawing-room, dear?' said Cousin Knollys, who was +growing restless like me. + +So down-stairs we went, pausing by mutual consent at the great window at +the stair-head, which looks out on the avenue. Mr. Danvers was riding his +tall, grey horse at a walk, under the wide branches toward the house, and +we waited to see him get off at the door. In his turn he loitered there, +for the good Rector's gig, driven by the Curate, was approaching at a smart +ecclesiastical trot. + +Doctor Clay got down, and shook hands with Mr. Danvers; and after a word +or two, away drove the Curate with that upward glance at the windows from +which so few can refrain. + +I watched the Rector and Mr. Danvers loitering on the steps as a patient +might the gathering of surgeons who are to perform some unknown operation. +They, too, glanced up at the window as they turned to enter the house, and +I drew back. Cousin Monica looked at her watch. + +'Four minutes only. Shall we go to the drawing-room?' + +Waiting for a moment to let the gentlemen get by on the way to the study, +we, accordingly, went down, and I heard the Rector talk of the dangerous +state of Grindleston bridge, and wondered how he could think of such things +at a time of sorrow. Everything about those few minutes of suspense remains +fresh in my recollection. I remember how they loitered and came to a halt +at the corner of the oak passage leading to the study, and how the Rector +patted the marble head and smoothed the inflexible tresses of William Pitt, +as he listened to Mr. Danvers' details about the presentment; and then, +as they went on, I recollect the boisterous nose-blowing that suddenly +resounded from the passage, and which I then referred, and still refer, +intuitively to the Rector. + +We had not been five minutes in the drawing-room when Branston entered, to +say that the gentlemen I had mentioned were all assembled in the study. + +'Come, dear,' said Cousin Monica; and leaning on her arm I reached the +study door. I entered, followed by her. The gentlemen arrested their talk +and stood up, those who were sitting, and the Rector came forward very +gravely, and in low tones, and very kindly, greeted me. There was nothing +emotional in this salutation, for though my father never quarrelled, yet an +immense distance separated him from all his neighbours, and I do not think +there lived a human being who knew him at more than perhaps a point or two +of his character. + +Considering how entirely he secluded himself, my father was, as many people +living remember, wonderfully popular in his county. He was neighbourly +in everything except in seeing company and mixing in society. He had +magnificent shooting, of which he was extremely liberal. He kept a pack of +hounds at Dollerton, with which all his side of the county hunted through +the season. He never refused any claim upon his purse which had the +slightest show of reason. He subscribed to every fund, social, charitable, +sporting, agricultural, no matter what, provided the honest people of +his county took an interest in it, and always with a princely hand; and +although he shut himself up, no one could say that he was inaccessible, +for he devoted hours daily to answering letters, and his checque-book +contributed largely in those replies. He had taken his turn long ago as +High Sheriff; so there was an end of that claim before his oddity and +shyness had quite secluded him. He refused the Lord-Lieutenancy of his +county; he declined every post of personal distinction connected with it. +He could write an able as well as a genial letter when he pleased; and his +appearances at public meetings, dinners, and so forth were made in +this epistolary fashion, and, when occasion presented, by magnificent +contributions from his purse. + +If my father had been less goodnatured in the sporting relations of his +vast estates, or less magnificent in dealing with his fortune, or even if +he had failed to exhibit the intellectual force which always characterised +his letters on public matters, I dare say that his oddities would have +condemned him to ridicule, and possibly to dislike. But every one of the +principal gentlemen of his county, whose judgment was valuable, has told me +that he was a remarkably able man, and that his failure in public life +was due to his eccentricities, and in no respect to deficiency in those +peculiar mental qualities which make men feared and useful in Parliament. + +I could not forbear placing on record this testimony to the high mental +and the kindly qualities of my beloved father, who might have passed for +a misanthrope or a fool. He was a man of generous nature and powerful +intellect, but given up to the oddities of a shyness which grew with +years and indulgence, and became inflexible with his disappointments and +affliction. + +There was something even in the Rector's kind and ceremonious greeting +which oddly enough reflected the mixed feelings in which awe was not +without a place, with which his neighbours had regarded my dear father. + +Having done the honours--I am sure looking woefully pale--I had time to +glance quietly at the only figure there with which I was not tolerably +familiar. This was the junior partner in the firm of Archer and Sleigh who +represented my uncle Silas--a fat and pallid man of six-and-thirty, with +a sly and evil countenance, and it has always seemed to me, that ill +dispositions show more repulsively in a pale fat face than in any other. + +Doctor Bryerly, standing near the window, was talking in a low tone to Mr. +Grimston, our attorney. + +I heard good Dr. Clay whisper to Mr. Danvers-- + +'Is not that Doctor Bryerly--the person with the black--the black--it's a +wig, I think--in the window, talking to Abel Grimston?' + +'Yes; that's he.' + +'Odd-looking person--one of the Swedenborg people, is not he?' continued +the Rector. + +'So I am told.' + +'Yes,' said the Rector, quietly; and he crossed one gaitered leg over the +other, and, with fingers interlaced, twiddled his thumbs, as he eyed +the monstrous sectary under his orthodox old brows with a stern +inquisitiveness. I thought he was meditating theologic battle. + +But Dr. Bryerly and Mr. Grimston, still talking together, began to walk +slowly from the window, and the former said in his peculiar grim tones-- + +'I beg pardon, Miss Ruthyn; perhaps you would be so good as to show us +which of the cabinets in this room your late lamented father pointed out as +that to which this key belongs.' + +I indicated the oak cabinet. + +'Very good, ma'am--very good,' said Doctor Bryerly, as he fumbled the key +into the lock. + +Cousin Monica could not forbear murmuring-- + +'Dear! what a brute!' + +The junior partner, with his dumpy hands in his pocket, poked his fat face +over Mr. Grimston's shoulder, and peered into the cabinet as the door +opened. + +The search was not long. A handsome white paper enclosure, neatly tied up +in pink tape, and sealed with large red seals, was inscribed in my dear +father's hand:--'Will of Austin R. Ruthyn, of Knowl.' Then, in smaller +characters, the date, and in the corner a note--'This will was drawn from +my instructions by Gaunt, Hogg, and Hatchett, Solicitors, Great Woburn +Street, London, A.R.R.' + +'Let _me_ have a squint at that indorsement, please, gentlemen,' half +whispered the unpleasant person who represented my uncle Silas. + +''_Tisn't_ an indorsement. There, look--a memorandum on an envelope,' said +Abel Grimston, gruffly. + +'Thanks--all right--that will do,' he responded, himself making a +pencil-note of it, in a long clasp-book which he drew from his coat-pocket. + +The tape was carefully cut, and the envelope removed without tearing the +writing, and forth came the will, at sight of which my heart swelled and +fluttered up to my lips, and then dropped down dead as it seemed into its +place. + +'Mr. Grimston, you will please to read it,' said Doctor Bryerly, who took +the direction of the process. 'I will sit beside you, and as we go along +you will be good enough to help us to understand technicalities, and give +us a lift where we want it.' 'It's a short will,' said Mr. Grimston, +turning over the sheets '_very_--considering. Here's a codicil.' + +'I did not see that,' said Doctor Bryerly. + +'Dated only a month ago.' + +'Oh!' said Doctor Bryerly, putting on his spectacles. Uncle Silas's +ambassador, sitting close behind, had insinuated his face between Doctor +Bryerly's and the reader's of the will. + +'On behalf of the surviving brother of the testator,' interposed the +delegate, just as Abel Grimston had cleared his voice to begin, 'I take +leave to apply for a copy of this instrument. It will save a deal of +trouble, if the young lady as represents the testator here has no +objection.' + +'You can have as many copies as you like when the will is proved,' said Mr. +Grimston. + +'I know that; but supposing as all's right, where's the objection?' + +'Just the objection there always is to acting irregular,' replied Mr. +Grimston. + +'You don't object to act disobliging, it seems.' + +'You can do as I told you,' replied Mr. Grimston. + +'Thank you for nothing,' murmured Mr. Sleigh. + +And the reading of the will proceeded, while he made elaborate notes of its +contents in his capacious pocket-book. + +'I, Austin Alymer Ruthyn Ruthyn, being, I thank God, of sound mind and +perfect recollection,' &c, &c.; and then came a bequest of all his +estates real, chattels real, copyrights, leases, chattels, money, rights, +interests, reversions, powers, plate, pictures, and estates and possessions +whatsoever, to four persons--Lord Ilbury, Mr. Penrose Creswell of Creswell, +Sir William Aylmer, Bart., and Hans Emmanuel Bryerly, Doctor of Medicine, +'to have and to hold,' &c. &c. Whereupon my Cousin Monica ejaculated 'Eh?' +and Doctor Bryerly interposed-- + +'Four trustees, ma'am. We take little but trouble--you'll see; go on.' + +Then it came out that all this multifarious splendour was bequeathed in +trust for me, subject to a bequest of 15,000_l_. to his only brother, Silas +Aylmer Ruthyn, and 3,500_l_. each to the two children of his said brother; +and lest any doubt should arise by reason of his, the testator's decease +as to the continuance of the arrangement by way of lease under which +he enjoyed his present habitation and farm, he left him the use of the +mansion-house and lands of Bartram-Haugh, in the county of Derbyshire, and +of the lands of so-and-so and so-and-so, adjoining thereto, in the said +county, for the term of his natural life, on payment of a rent of 5_s_. +per annum, and subject to the like conditions as to waste, &c., as are +expressed in the said lease. + +'By your leave, may I ask is them dispositions all the devises to my +client, which is his only brother, as it seems to me you've seen the will +before?' enquired Mr. Sleigh. + +'Nothing more, unless there is something in the codicil,' answered Dr. +Bryerly. + +But there was no mention of him in the codicil. + +Mr. Sleigh threw himself back in his chair, and sneered, with the end of +his pencil between his teeth. I hope his disappointment was altogether for +his client. Mr. Danvers fancied, he afterwards said, that he had probably +expected legacies which might have involved litigation, or, at all events, +law costs, and perhaps a stewardship; but this was very barren; and Mr. +Danvers also remarked, that the man was a very low practitioner, and +wondered how my uncle Silas could have commissioned such a person to +represent him. + +So far the will contained nothing of which my most partial friend could +have complained. The codicil, too, devised only legacies to servants, and +a sum of 1,000_l_., with a few kind words, to Monica, Lady Knollys, and +a further sum of 3,000_l_. to Dr. Bryerly, stating that the legatee had +prevailed upon him to erase from the draft of his will a bequest to him to +that amount, but that, in consideration of all the trouble devolving +upon him as trustee, he made that bequest by his codicil; and with these +arrangements the permanent disposition of his property was completed. + +But that direction to which he and Doctor Bryerly had darkly alluded, was +now to come, and certainly it was a strange one. It appointed my uncle +Silas my sole guardian, with full parental authority over me until I should +have reached the age of twenty-one, up to which time I was to reside under +his care at Bartram-Haugh, and it directed the trustees to pay over to him +yearly a sum of 2,000_l_. during the continuance of the guardianship for my +suitable maintenance, education, and expenses. + +You have now a sufficient outline of my father's will. The only thing I +painfully felt in this arrangement was, the break-up--the dismay that +accompanies the disappearance of home. Otherwise, there was something +rather pleasurable in the idea. As long as I could remember, I had always +cherished the same mysterious curiosity about my uncle, and the same +longing to behold him. This was about to be gratified. Then there was my +cousin Milicent, about my own age. My life had been so lonely, that I +had acquired none of those artificial habits that induce the fine-lady +nature--a second, and not always a very amiable one. She had lived a +solitary life, like me. What rambles and readings we should have together! +what confidences and castle-buildings! and then there was a new country +and a fine old place, and the sense of interest and adventure that always +accompanies change in our early youth. + +There were four letters all alike with large, red seals, addressed +respectively to each of the trustees named in the will. There was also one +addressed to Silas Alymer Ruthyn, Esq., Bartram-Haugh Manor, &c. &c., which +Mr. Sleigh offered to deliver. But Doctor Bryerly thought the post-office +was the more regular channel. Uncle Silas's representative was questioning +Doctor Bryerly in an under-tone. + +I turned my eyes on my cousin Monica--I felt so inexpressibly +relieved--expecting to see a corresponding expression in her countenance. +But I was startled. She looked ghastly and angry. I stared in her face, not +knowing what to think. Could the will have personally disappointed her? +Such doubts, though we fancy in after-life they belong to maturity and +experience only, do sometimes cross our minds in youth. But the suggestion +wronged Lady Knollys, who neither expected nor wanted anything, being rich, +childless, generous, and frank. It was the unexpected character of +her countenance that scared me, and for a moment the shock called up +corresponding moral images. + +Lady Knollys, starting up, raised her head, so as to see over Mr. Sleigh's +shoulder, and biting her pale lip, she cleared her voice and demanded-- + +'Doctor Bryerly, pray, sir, is the reading concluded?' + +'Concluded? Quite. Yes, nothing more,' he answered with a nod, and +continued his talk with Mr. Danvers and Abel Grimston. + +'And to whom,' said Lady Knollys, with an effort, 'will the property +belong, in case--in case my little cousin here should die before she comes +of age?' + +'Eh? Well--wouldn't it go to the heir-at-law and next of kin?' said Doctor +Bryerly, turning to Abel Grimston. + +'Ay--to be sure,' said the attorney, thoughtfully. + +'And who is that?' pursued my cousin. + +'Well, her uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn. He's both heir-at-law and next of kin,' +pursued Abel Grimston. + +'Thank you,' said Lady Knollys. + +Doctor Clay came forward, bowing very low, in his standing collar and +single-breasted coat, and graciously folded my hand in his soft wrinkled +grasp-- + +'Allow me, my dear Miss Ruthyn, while expressing my regret that we are to +lose you from among our little flock--though I trust but for a short, +a very short time--to say how I rejoice at the particular arrangement +indicated by the will we have just heard read. My curate, William +Fairfield, resided for some years in the same spiritual capacity in the +neighbourhood of your, I will say, admirable uncle, with occasional +intercourse with whom he was favoured--may I not say blessed?--a true +Christian Churchman--a Christian gentleman. Can I say more? A most happy, +happy choice.' A very low bow here, with eyes nearly closed, and a shake of +the head. 'Mrs. Clay will do herself the honour of waiting upon you, to pay +her respects, before you leave Knowl for your temporary sojourn in another +sphere.' + +So, with another deep bow--for I had become a great personage all at +once--he let go my hand cautiously and delicately, as if he were setting +down a curious china tea-cup. And I courtesied low to him, not knowing +what to say, and then to the assembly generally, who all bowed. And Cousin +Monica whispered, briskly, 'Come away,' and took my hand with a very cold +and rather damp one, and led me from the room. + + + + +CHAPTER XXV + +_I HEAR FROM UNCLE SILAS_ + + +Without saying a word, Cousin Monica accompanied me to the school-room, and +on entering she shut the door, not with a spirited clang, but quietly and +determinedly. + +'Well, dear,' she said, with the same pale, excited countenance, 'that +certainly is a sensible and charitable arrangement. I could not have +believed it possible, had I not heard it with my ears.' + +'About my going to Bartram-Haugh?' + +'Yes, exactly so, under Silas Ruthyn's guardianship, to spend +two--_three_--of the most important years of your education and your life +under that roof. Is _that_, my dear, what was in your mind when you were so +alarmed about what you were to be called upon to do, or undergo?' + +'No, no, indeed. I had no notion what it might be. I was afraid of +something serious,' I answered. + +'And, my dear Maud, did not your poor father speak to you as if it _was_ +something serious?' said she. 'And so it _is_, I can tell you, something +serious, and _very_ serious; and I think it ought to be prevented, and I +certainly _will_ prevent it if I possibly can.' + +I was puzzled utterly by the intensity of Lady Knollys' protest. I looked +at her, expecting an explanation of her meaning; but she was silent, +looking steadfastly on the jewels on her right-hand fingers, with which she +was drumming a staccato march on the table, very pale, with gleaming eyes, +evidently thinking deeply. I began to think she _had_ a prejudice against +my uncle Silas. + +'He is not very rich,' I commenced. + +'Who?' said Lady Knollys. + +'Uncle Silas,' I replied. + +'No, certainly; he's in debt,' she answered. 'But then, how very highly +Doctor Clay spoke of him!' I pursued. + +'Don't talk of Doctor Clay. I do think that man is the greatest goose I +ever heard talk. I have no patience with such men,' she replied. + +I tried to remember what particular nonsense Doctor Clay had uttered, and I +could recollect nothing, unless his eulogy upon my uncle were to be classed +with that sort of declamation. + +'Danvers is a very proper man and a good accountant, I dare say; but he +is either a very deep person, or a fool--_I_ believe a fool. As for your +attorney, I suppose he knows his business, and also his interest, and I +have no doubt he will consult it. I begin to think he best man among them, +the shrewdest and the most reliable, is that vulgar visionary in the black +wig. I saw him look at you, Maud, and I liked his face, though it is +abominably ugly and vulgar, and cunning, too; but I think he's a just man, +and I dare say with right feelings--I'm _sure_ he has.' + +I was quite at a loss to divine the gist of my cousin's criticism. + +'I'll have some talk with Dr. Bryerly; I feel convinced he takes my view, +and we must really think what had best be done.' + +'Is there anything in the will, Cousin Monica, that does not appear?' I +asked, for I was growing very uneasy. 'I wish you would tell me. What view +do you mean?' + +'No view in particular; the view that a desolate old park, and the house of +a _neglected_ old man, who is very poor, and has been desperately foolish, +is not the right place for you, particularly at your years. It is quite +shocking, and I _will_ speak to Doctor Bryerly. May I ring the bell, dear?' + +'Certainly;' and I rang it. + +'When does he leave Knowl?' + +I could not tell. Mrs. Rusk, however, was sent for, and she could tell +us that he had announced his intention of taking the night train from +Drackleton, and was to leave Knowl for that station at half-past six +o'clock. + +'May Rusk give or send him a message from me, dear?' asked Lady Knollys. + +Of course she might. + +'Then please let him know that I request he will be so good as to allow me +a very few minutes, just to say a word before he goes.' + +'You kind cousin!' I said, placing my two hands on her shoulders, and +looking earnestly in her face; 'you are anxious about me, more than you +say. Won't you tell me why? I am much more unhappy, really, in ignorance, +than if I understood the cause.' + +'Well, dear, haven't I told you? The two or three years of your life which +are to form you are destined to be passed in utter loneliness, and, I am +sure, neglect. You can't estimate the disadvantage of such an arrangement. +It is full of disadvantages. How it could have entered the head of poor +Austin--although I should not say that, for I am sure I do understand +it,--but how he could for any purpose have directed such a measure is quite +inconceivable. I never heard of anything so foolish and abominable, and I +will prevent it if I can.' + +At that moment Mrs. Rusk announced that Doctor Bryerly would see Lady +Knollys at any time she pleased before his departure. + +'It shall be this moment, then,' said the energetic lady, and up she stood, +and made that hasty general adjustment before the glass, which, no matter +under what circumstances, and before what sort of creature one's appearance +is to be made, is a duty that every woman owes to herself. And I heard her +a moment after, at the stair-head, directing Branston to let Dr. Bryerly +know that she awaited him in the drawing-room. + +And now she was gone, and I began to wonder and speculate. Why should +my cousin Monica make all this fuss about, after all, a very natural +arrangement? My uncle, whatever he might have been, was now a good man--a +religious man--perhaps a little severe; and with this thought a dark streak +fell across my sky. + +A cruel disciplinarian! had I not read of such characters?--lock and +key, bread and water, and solitude! To sit locked up all night in a dark +out-of-the-way room, in a great, ghosty, old-fashioned house, with no one +nearer than the other wing. What years of horror in one such night! Would +not this explain my poor father's hesitation, and my cousin Monica's +apparently disproportioned opposition? When an idea of terror presents +itself to a young person's mind, it transfixes and fills the vision, +without respect of probabilities or reason. + +My uncle was now a terrible old martinet, with long Bible lessons, +lectures, pages of catechism, sermons to be conned by rote, and an awful +catalogue of punishments for idleness, and what would seem to him impiety. +I was going, then, to a frightful isolated reformatory, where for the first +time in my life I should be subjected to a rigorous and perhaps barbarous +discipline. + +All this was an exhalation of fancy, but it quite overcame me. I threw +myself, in my solitude, on the floor, upon my knees, and prayed for +deliverance--prayed that Cousin Monica might prevail with Doctor Bryerly, +and both on my behalf with the Lord Chancellor, or the High Sheriff, or +whoever else my proper deliverer might be; and when my cousin returned, she +found me quite in an agony. + +'Why, you little fool! what fancy has taken possession of you now?' she +cried. + +And when my new terror came to light, she actually laughed a little to +reassure me, and she said-- + +'My dear child, your uncle Silas will never put you through your duty to +your neighbour; all the time you are under his roof you'll have idleness +and liberty enough, and too much, I fear. It is neglect, my dear, not +discipline, that I'm afraid of.' + +'I think, dear Cousin Monica, you are afraid of something more than +neglect,' I said, relieved, however. + +'I _am_ afraid of more than neglect,' she replied promptly; 'but I hope my +fears may turn out illusory, and that possibly they may be avoided. And +now, for a few hours at least, let us think of something else. I rather +like that Doctor Bryerly. I could not get him to say what I wanted. I don't +think he's Scotch, but he is very cautious, and I am sure, though he would +not say so, that he thinks of the matter exactly as I do. He says that +those fine people, who are named as his co-trustees, won't take any +trouble, and will leave everything to him, and I am sure he is right. So +we must not quarrel with him, Maud, nor call him hard names, although +he certainly is intolerably vulgar and ugly, and at times very nearly +impertinent--I suppose without knowing, or indeed very much caring.' + +We had a good deal to think of, and talked incessantly. There were bursts +and interruptions of grief, and my kind cousin's consolations. I have +often since been so lectured for giving way to grief, that I wonder at the +patience exercised by her during this irksome visit. Then there was some +reading of that book whose claims are always felt in the terrible days of +affliction. After that we had a walk in the yew garden, that quaint little +cloistered quadrangle--the most solemn, sad, and antiquated of gardens. + +'And now, my dear, I must really leave you for two or three hours. I have +ever so many letters to write, and my people must think I'm dead by this +time.' + +So till tea-time I had poor Mary Quince, with her gushes of simple prattle +and her long fits of vacant silence, for my companion. And such a one, who +can con over by rote the old friendly gossip about the dead, talk about +their ways, and looks, and likings, without much psychologic refinement, +but with a simple admiration and liking that never measured them +critically, but always with faith and love, is in general about as +comfortable a companion as one can find for the common moods of grief. + +It is not easy to recall in calm and happy hours the sensations of an acute +sorrow that is past. Nothing, by the merciful ordinance of God, is more +difficult to remember than pain. One or two great agonies of that time I do +remember, and they remain to testify of the rest, and convince me, though I +can see it no more, how terrible all that period was. + +Next day was the funeral, that appalling necessity; smuggled away in +whispers, by black familiars, unresisting, the beloved one leaves home, +without a farewell, to darken those doors no more; henceforward to lie +outside, far away, and forsaken, through the drowsy heats of summer, +through days of snow and nights of tempest, without light or warmth, +without a voice near. Oh, Death, king of terrors! The body quakes and the +spirit faints before thee. It is vain, with hands clasped over our eyes, to +scream our reclamation; the horrible image will not be excluded. We have +just the word spoken eighteen hundred years ago, and our trembling faith. +And through the broken vault the gleam of the Star of Bethlehem. + +I was glad in a sort of agony when it was over. So long as it remained to +be done, something of the catastrophe was still suspended. Now it was all +over. + +The house so strangely empty. No owner--no master! I with my strange +momentary liberty, bereft of that irreplaceable love, never quite prized +until it is lost. Most people have experienced the dismay that underlies +sorrow under such circumstances. + +The apartment of the poor outcast from life is now dismantled. Beds and +curtains taken down, and furniture displaced; carpets removed, windows open +and doors locked; the bedroom and anteroom were henceforward, for many a +day, uninhabited. Every shocking change smote my heart like a reproach. + +I saw that day that Cousin Monica had been crying for the first time, I +think, since her arrival at Knowl; and I loved her more for it, and felt +consoled. My tears have often been arrested by the sight of another person +weeping, and I never could explain why. But I believe that many persons +experience the same odd reaction. + +The funeral was conducted, in obedience to his brief but peremptory +direction, very privately and with little expense. But of course there was +an attendance, and the tenants of the Knowl estate also followed the hearse +to the mausoleum, as it is called, in the park, where he was laid beside my +dear mother. And so the repulsive ceremonial of that dreadful day was over. +The grief remained, but there was rest from the fatigue of agitation, and a +comparative calm supervened. + +It was now the stormy equinoctial weather that sounds the wild dirge of +autumn, and marches the winter in. I love, and always did, that grand +undefinable music, threatening and bewailing, with its strange soul of +liberty and desolation. + +By this night's mail, as we sat listening to the storm, in the drawing-room +at Knowl, there reached me a large letter with a great black seal, and a +wonderfully deep-black border, like a widow's crape. I did not recognise +the handwriting; but on opening the funereal missive, it proved to be from +my uncle Silas, and was thus expressed:-- + +'MY DEAREST NIECE,--This letter will reach you, probably, on the day which +consigns the mortal remains of my beloved brother, Austin, your dear +father, to the earth. Sad ceremony, from taking my mournful part in which +I am excluded by years, distance, and broken health. It will, I trust, at +this season of desolation, be not unwelcome to remember that a substitute, +imperfect--unworthy--but most affectionately zealous, for the honoured +parent whom you have just lost, has been appointed, in me, your uncle, by +his will. I am aware that you were present during the reading of it, but +I think it will be for our mutual satisfaction that our new and more +affectionate relations should be forthwith entered upon. My conscience and +your safety, and I trust convenience, will thereby be consulted. You will, +my dear niece, remain at Knowl, until a few simple arrangements shall have +been completed for your reception at this place. I will then settle +the details of your little journey to us, which shall be performed as +comfortably and easily as possible. I humbly pray that this affliction may +be sanctified to us all, and that in our new duties we may be supported, +comforted, and directed. I need not remind you that I now stand to you _in +loco parentis_, which means in the relation of father, and you will not +forget that you are to remain at Knowl until you hear further from me. + +'I remain, my dear niece, your most affectionate uncle and guardian, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +'P.S.--Pray present my respects to Lady Knollys, who, I understand, is +sojourning at Knowl. I would observe that a lady who cherishes, I have +reason to fear, unfriendly feelings against your uncle, is not the most +desirable companion for his ward. But upon the express condition that I am +not made the subject of your discussions--a distinction which could not +conduce to your forming a just and respectful estimate of me--I do not +interpose my authority to bring your intercourse to an immediate close.' + +As I read this postscript, my cheek tingled as if I had received a box on +the ear. Uncle Silas was as yet a stranger. The menace of authority was new +and sudden, and I felt with a pang of mortification the full force of the +position in which my dear father's will had placed me. + +I was silent, and handed the letter to my cousin, who read it with a +kind of smile until she came, as I supposed, to the postscript, when her +countenance, on which my eyes were fixed, changed, and with flushed cheeks +she knocked the hand that held the letter on the table before her, and +exclaimed-- + +'Did I ever hear! Well, if this isn't impertinence! _What_ an old man that +is!' + +There was a pause, during which Lady Knollys held her head high with a +frown, and sniffed a little. + +'I did not intend to talk about him, but now I _will_. I'll talk away just +whatever I like; and I'll stay here just as long as you let me, Maud, and +you need not be one atom afraid of him. Our intercourse to an "immediate +close," indeed! I only wish he were here. He should hear something!' + +And Cousin Monica drank off her entire cup of tea at one draught, and then +she said, more in her own way-- + +'I'm better!' and drew a long breath, and then she laughed a little in a +waggish defiance. 'I wish we had him here, Maud, and _would_ not we give +him a bit of our minds! And this before the poor will is so much as +proved!' + +'I am almost glad he wrote that postscript; for although I don't think he +has any authority in that matter while I am under my own roof,' I said, +extemporising a legal opinion, 'and, therefore, shan't obey him, it has +somehow opened my eyes to my real situation.' + +I sighed, I believe, very desolately, for Lady Knollys came over and kissed +me very gently and affectionately. + +'It really seems, Maud, as if he had a supernatural sense, and heard things +through the air over fifty miles of heath and hill. You remember how, just +as he was probably writing that very postscript yesterday, I was urging you +to come and stay with me, and planning to move Dr. Bryerly in our favour. +And so I will, Maud, and to me you _shall_ come--my guest, mind--I should +be so delighted; and really if Silas is under a cloud, it has been his own +doing, and I don't see that it is your business to fight his battle. He +can't live very long. The suspicion, whatever it is dies with him, and what +could poor dear Austin prove by his will but what everybody knew quite well +before--his own strong belief in Silas's innocence? What an awful storm! +The room trembles. Don't you like the sound? What they used to call +'wolving' in the old organ at Dorminster!' + + + + +CHAPTER XXVI + +_THE STORY OF UNCLE SILAS_ + + +And so it was like the yelling of phantom hounds and hunters, and the +thunder of their coursers in the air--a furious, grand and supernatural +music, which in my fancy made a suitable accompaniment to the discussion of +that enigmatical person--martyr--angel--demon--Uncle Silas--with whom my +fate was now so strangely linked, and whom I had begun to fear. + +'The storm blows from that point,' I said, indicating it with my hand and +eye, although the window shutters and curtains were closed. 'I saw all the +trees bend that way this evening. That way stands the great lonely wood, +where my darling father and mother lie. Oh, how dreadful on nights like +this, to think of them--a vault!--damp, and dark, and solitary--under the +storm.' + +Cousin Monica looked wistfully in the same direction, and with a short sigh +she said-- + +'We think too much of the poor remains, and too little of the spirit which +lives for ever. I am sure they are happy.' And she sighed again. 'I wish +I dare hope as confidently for myself. Yes, Maud, it is sad. We are such +materialists, we can't help feeling so. We forget how well it is for us +that our present bodies are not to last always. They are constructed for a +time and place of trouble--plainly mere temporary machines that wear out, +constantly exhibiting failure and decay, and with such tremendous capacity +for pain. The body lies alone, and so it ought, for it is plainly its good +Creator's will; it is only the tabernacle, not the person, who is clothed +upon after death, Saint Paul says, "with a house which is from heaven." So +Maud, darling, although the thought will trouble us again and again, there +is nothing in it; and the poor mortal body is only the cold ruin of a +habitation which _they_ have forsaken before we do. So this great wind, you +say, is blowing toward us from the wood there. If so, Maud, it is blowing +from Bartram-Haugh, too, over the trees and chimneys of that old place, and +the mysterious old man, who is quite right in thinking I don't like him; +and I can fancy him an old enchanter in his castle, waving his familiar +spirits on the wind to fetch and carry tidings of our occupations here.' + +I lifted my head and listened to the storm, dying away in the distance +sometimes--sometimes swelling and pealing around and above us--and through +the dark and solitude my thoughts sped away to Bartram-Haugh and Uncle +Silas. + +'This letter,' I said at last, 'makes me feel differently. I think he is a +stern old man--is he?' + +'It is twenty years, now, since I saw him,' answered Lady Knollys. 'I did +not choose to visit at his house.' + +'Was that before the dreadful occurrence at Bartram-Haugh?' + +'Yes--before, dear. He was not a reformed rake, but only a ruined one then. +Austin was very good to him. Mr. Danvers says it is quite unaccountable how +Silas can have made away with the immense sums he got from his brother from +time to time without benefiting himself in the least. But, my dear, he +played; and trying to help a man who plays, and is unlucky--and some men +are, I believe, habitually unlucky--is like trying to fill a vessel that +has no bottom. I think, by-the-by, my hopeful nephew, Charles Oakley, +plays. Then Silas went most unjustifiably into all manner of speculations, +and your poor father had to pay everything. He lost something quite +astounding in that bank that ruined so many country gentlemen--poor Sir +Harry Shackleton, in Yorkshire, had to sell half his estate. But your kind +father went on helping him, up to his marriage--I mean in that extravagant +way which was really totally useless.' + +'Has my aunt been long dead?' + +'Twelve or fifteen years--more, indeed--she died before your poor mamma. +She was very unhappy, and I am sure would have given her right hand she had +never married Silas.' + +'Did you like her?' + +'No, dear; she was a coarse, vulgar woman.' + +'Coarse and vulgar, and Uncle Silas's wife!' I echoed in extreme surprise, +for Uncle Silas was a man of fashion--a beau in his day--and might have +married women of good birth and fortune, I had no doubt, and so I expressed +myself. 'Yes, dear; so he might, and poor dear Austin was very anxious he +should, and would have helped him with a handsome settlement, I dare say, +but he chose to marry the daughter of a Denbigh innkeeper.' + +'How utterly incredible!' I exclaimed. + +'Not the least incredible, dear--a kind of thing not at all so uncommon as +you fancy.' + +'What!--a gentleman of fashion and refinement marry a person--' + +'A barmaid!--just so,' said Lady Knollys. 'I think I could count half a +dozen men of fashion who, to my knowledge, have ruined themselves just in a +similar way.' + +'Well, at all events, it must be allowed that in this he proved himself +altogether unworldly.' + +'Not a bit unworldly, but very vicious,' replied Cousin Monica, with a +careless little laugh. 'She was very beautiful, curiously beautiful, for +a person in her station. She was very like that Lady Hamilton who was +Nelson's sorceress--elegantly beautiful, but perfectly low and stupid. +I believe, to do him justice, he only intended to ruin her; but she was +cunning enough to insist upon marriage. Men who have never in all their +lives denied themselves the indulgence of a single fancy, cost what it +may, will not be baulked even by that condition if the _penchant_ be only +violent enough.' + +I did not half understand this piece of worldly psychology, at which Lady +Knollys seemed to laugh. + +'Poor Silas, certainly he struggled honestly against the consequences, +for he tried after the honeymoon to prove the marriage bad. But the Welsh +parson and the innkeeper papa were too strong for him, and the young lady +was able to hold her struggling swain fast in that respectable noose--and a +pretty prize he proved!' + +'And she died, poor thing, broken-hearted, I heard.' + +'She died, at all events, about ten years after her marriage; but I really +can't say about her heart. She certainly had enough ill-usage, I believe, +to kill her; but I don't know that she had feeling enough to die of it, if +it had not been that she drank: I am told that Welsh women often do. There +was jealousy, of course, and brutal quarrelling, and all sorts of horrid +stories. I visited at Bartram-Haugh for a year or two, though no one else +would. But when that sort of thing began, of course I gave it up; it was +out of the question. I don't think poor Austin ever knew how bad it was. +And then came that odious business about wretched Mr. Charke. You know +he--he committed suicide at Bartram.' + +'I never heard about that,' I said; and we both paused, and she looked +sternly at the fire, and the storm roared and ha-ha-ed till the old house +shook again. + +'But Uncle Silas could not help that,' I said at last. + +'No, he could not help it,' she acquiesced unpleasantly. + +'And Uncle Silas was'--I paused in a sort of fear. + +'He was suspected by some people of having killed him'--she completed the +sentence. + +There was another long pause here, during which the storm outside bellowed +and hooted like an angry mob roaring at the windows for a victim. An +intolerable and sickening sensation overpowered me. + +'But _you_ did not suspect him, Cousin Knollys?' I said, trembling very +much. + +'No,' she answered very sharply. 'I told you so before. Of course I did +not.' + +There was another silence. + +'I wish, Cousin Monica,' I said, drawing close to her, 'you had not said +_that_ about Uncle Silas being like a wizard, and sending his spirits +on the wind to listen. But I'm very glad you never suspected him.' I +insinuated my cold hand into hers, and looked into her face I know not with +what expression. She looked down into mine with a hard, haughty stare, I +thought. + +'Of _course_ I never suspected him; and _never_ ask me _that_ question +again, Maud Ruthyn.' + +Was it family pride, or what was it, that gleamed so fiercely from her eyes +as she said this? I was frightened--I was wounded--I burst into tears. + +'What is my darling crying for? I did not mean to be cross. _Was_ I +cross?' said this momentary phantom of a grim Lady Knollys, in an instant +translated again into kind, pleasant Cousin Monica, with her arms about my +neck. + +'No, no, indeed--only I thought I had vexed you; and, I believe, thinking +of Uncle Silas makes me nervous, and I can't help thinking of him nearly +always.' 'Nor can I, although we might both easily find something better to +think of. Suppose we try?' said Lady Knollys. + +'But, first, I must know a little more about that Mr. Charke, and what +circumstances enabled Uncle Silas's enemies to found on his death that +wicked slander, which has done no one any good, and caused some persons so +much misery. There is Uncle Silas, I may say, ruined by it; and we all know +how it darkened the life of my dear father.' + +'People will talk, my dear. Your uncle Silas had injured himself before +that in the opinion of the people of his county. He was a black sheep, +in fact. Very bad stories were told and believed of him. His marriage +certainly was a disadvantage, you know, and the miserable scenes that went +on in his disreputable house--all that predisposed people to believe ill of +him.' + +'How long is it since it happened?' + +'Oh, a long time; I think before you were born,' answered she. + +'And the injustice still lives--they have not forgotten it yet?' said I, +for such a period appeared to me long enough to have consigned anything in +its nature perishable to oblivion. + +Lady Knollys smiled. + +'Tell me, like a darling cousin, the whole story as well as you can +recollect it. Who was Mr. Charke?' + +'Mr. Charke, my dear, was a gentleman on the turf--that is the phrase, I +think--one of those London men, without birth or breeding, who merely in +right of their vices and their money are admitted to associate with young +dandies who like hounds and horses, and all that sort of thing. That set +knew him very well, but of course no one else. He was at the Matlock +races, and your uncle asked him to Bartram-Haugh; and the creature, Jew +or Gentile, whatever he was, fancied there was more honour than, perhaps, +there really was in a visit to Bartram-Haugh.' + +'For the kind of person you describe, it _was_, I think, a rather unusual +honour to be invited to stay in the house of a man of Uncle Ruthyn's +birth.' + +'Well, so it was perhaps; for though they knew him very well on the course, +and would ask him to their tavern dinners, they would not, of course, admit +him to the houses where ladies were. But Silas's wife was not much regarded +at Bartram-Haugh. Indeed, she was very little seen, for she was every +evening tipsy in her bedroom, poor woman!' + +'How miserable!' I exclaimed. + +'I don't think it troubled Silas very much, for she drank gin, they said, +poor thing, and the expense was not much; and, on the whole, I really think +he was glad she drank, for it kept her out of his way, and was likely to +kill her. At this time your poor father, who was thoroughly disgusted at +his marriage, had stopped the supplies, you know, and Silas was very poor, +and as hungry as a hawk, and they said he pounced upon this rich London +gamester, intending to win his money. I am telling you now all that was +said afterwards. The races lasted I forget how many days, and Mr. Charke +stayed at Bartram-Haugh all this time and for some days after. It was +thought that poor Austin would pay all Silas's gambling debts, and so this +wretched Mr. Charke made heavy wagers with him on the races, and they +played very deep, besides, at Bartram. He and Silas used to sit up at night +at cards. All these particulars, as I told you, came out afterwards, for +there was an inquest, you know, and then Silas published what he called his +"statement," and there was a great deal of most distressing correspondence +in the newspapers.' + +'And why did Mr. Charke kill himself?' I asked. + +'Well, I will tell you first what all are agreed about. The second night +after the races, your uncle and Mr. Charke sat up till between two and +three o'clock in the morning, quite by themselves, in the parlour. Mr. +Charke's servant was at the Stag's Head Inn at Feltram, and therefore could +throw no light upon what occurred at night at Bartram-Haugh; but he was +there at six o'clock in the morning, and very early at his master's door by +his direction. He had locked it, as was his habit, upon the inside, and the +key was in the lock, which turned out afterwards a very important point. +On knocking he found that he could not awaken his master, because, as it +appeared when the door was forced open, his master was lying dead at his +bedside, not in a pool, but a perfect pond of blood, as they described it, +with his throat cut.' + +'How horrible!' cried I. + +'So it was. Your uncle Silas was called up, and greatly shocked of course, +and he did what I believe was best. He had everything left as nearly as +possible in the exact state in which it had been found, and he sent his +own servant forthwith for the coroner, and, being himself a justice of +the peace, he took the depositions of Mr. Charke's servant while all the +incidents were still fresh in his memory.' + +'Could anything be more straightforward, more right and wise?' I said. + +'Oh, nothing of course,' answered Lady Knollys, I thought a little drily. + + + + +CHAPTER XXVII + +_MORE ABOUT TOM CHARKE'S SUICIDE_ + + +So the inquest was held, and Mr. Manwaring, of Wail Forest, was the only +juryman who seemed to entertain the idea during the inquiry that Mr. Charke +had died by any hand but his own. + +'And how _could_ he fancy such a thing?' I exclaimed indignantly. + +'Well, you will see the result was quite enough to justify them in saying +as they did, that he died by his own hand. The window was found fastened +with a screw on the inside, as it had been when the chambermaid had +arranged it at nine o'-clock; no one could have entered through it. +Besides, it was on the third story, and the rooms are lofty, so it stood +at a great height from the ground, and there was no ladder long enough +to reach it. The house is built in the form of a hollow square, and Mr. +Charke's room looked into the narrow court-yard within. There is but one +door leading into this, and it did not show any sign of having been open +for years. The door was locked upon the inside, and the key in the lock, +so that nobody could have made an entrance that way either, for it was +impossible, you see, to unlock the door from the outside.' 'And how could +they affect to question anything so clear?' I asked. + +'There did come, nevertheless, a kind of mist over the subject, which +gave those who chose to talk unpleasantly an opportunity of insinuating +suspicions, though they could not themselves find the clue of the mystery. +In the first place, it appeared that he had gone to bed very tipsy, and +that he was heard singing and noisy in his room while getting to bed--not +the mood in which men make away with themselves. Then, although his own +razor was found in that dreadful blood (it is shocking to have to hear all +this) near his right hand, the fingers of his left were cut to the bone. +Then the memorandum book in which his bets were noted was nowhere to be +found. That, you know, was very odd. His keys were there attached to a +chain. He wore a great deal of gold and trinkets. I saw him, wretched +man, on the course. They had got off their horses. He and your uncle were +walking on the course.' + +'Did he look like a gentleman?' I inquired, as I dare say, other young +ladies would. + +'He looked like a Jew, my dear. He had a horrid brown coat with a velvet +cape, curling black hair over his collar, and great whiskers, very high +shoulders, and he was puffing a cigar straight up into the air. I was +shocked to see Silas in such company.' + +'And did his keys discover anything?' I asked. + +'On opening his travelling desk and a small japanned box within it a vast +deal less money was found than was expected--in fact, very little. Your +uncle said that he had won some of it the night before at play, and +that Charke complained to him when tipsy of having had severe losses to +counterbalance his gains on the races. Besides, he had been paid but a +small part of those gains. About his book it appeared that there were +little notes of bets on the backs of letters, and it was said that +he sometimes made no other memorandum of his wagers--but this was +disputed--and among those notes there was not one referring to Silas. But, +then, there was an omission of all allusion to his transactions with two +other well-known gentlemen. So that was not singular.' + +'No, certainly; that was quite accounted for,' said I. + +'And then came the question,' continued she, 'what motive could Mr. Charke +possibly have had for making away with himself.' + +'But is not that very difficult to make out in many cases?' I interposed. + +'It was said that he had some mysterious troubles in London, at which he +used to hint. Some people said that he really was in a scrape, but others +that there was no such thing, and that when he talked so he was only +jesting. There was no suspicion during the inquest that your uncle Silas +was involved, except those questions of Mr. Manwaring's.' + +'What were they?' I asked. + +'I really forget; but they greatly offended your uncle, and there was a +little scene in the room. Mr. Manwaring seemed to think that some one had +somehow got into the room. Through the door it could not be, nor down the +chimney, for they found an iron bar across the flue, near the top in the +masonry. The window looked into a court-yard no bigger than a ball-room. +They went down and examined it, but, though the ground beneath was moist, +they could not discover the slightest trace of a footprint. So far as they +could make out, Mr. Charke had hermetically sealed himself into his room, +and then cut his throat with his own razor.' + +'Yes,' said I, 'for it was all secured--that is, the window and the +door--upon the inside, and no sign of any attempt to get in.' + +'Just so; and when the walls were searched, and, as your uncle Silas +directed, the wainscoting removed, some months afterwards, when the scandal +grew loudest, then it was evident that there was no concealed access to the +room.' + +'So the answer to all those calumnies was simply that the crime was +impossible,' said I. 'How dreadful that such a slander should have required +an answer at all!' + +'It was an unpleasant affair even then, although I cannot say that anyone +supposed Silas guilty; but you know the whole thing was disreputable, that +Mr. Charke was a discreditable inmate, the occurrence was horrible, and +there was a glare of publicity which brought into relief the scandals of +Bartram-Haugh. But in a little time it became, all on a sudden, a great +deal worse.' + +My cousin paused to recollect exactly. + +'There were very disagreeable whispers among the sporting people in London. +This person, Charke, had written two letters. Yes--two. They were published +about two months after, by the villain to whom they were written; he wanted +to extort money. They were first talked of a great deal among that set in +town; but the moment they were published they produced a sensation in the +country, and a storm of newspaper commentary. The first of these was of no +great consequence, but the second was very startling, embarrassing, and +even alarming.' + +'What was it, Cousin Monica?' I whispered. + +'I can only tell you in a general way, it is so very long since I read +it; but both were written in the same kind of slang, and parts as hard to +understand as a prize fight. I hope you never read those things.' + +I satisfied this sudden educational alarm, and Lady Knollys proceeded. + +'I am afraid you hardly hear me, the wind makes such an uproar. Well, +listen. The letter said distinctly, that he, Mr. Charke, had made a very +profitable visit to Bartram-Haugh, and mentioned in exact figures for how +much he held your uncle Silas's I.O.U.'s, for he could not pay him. I can't +say what the sum was. I only remember that it was quite frightful. It took +away my breath when I read it.' + +'Uncle Silas had lost it?' I asked. + +'Yes, and owed it; and had given him those papers called I.O.U.'s promising +to pay, which, of course, Mr. Charke had locked up with his money; and the +insinuation was that Silas had made away with him, to get rid of this debt, +and that he had also taken a great deal of his money. + +'I just recollect these points which were exactly what made the +impression,' continued Lady Knollys, after a short pause; 'the letter was +written in the evening of the last day of the wretched man's life, so that +there had not been much time for your uncle Silas to win back his money; +and he stoutly alleged that he did not owe Mr. Charke a guinea. It +mentioned an enormous sum as being actually owed by Silas; and it cautioned +the man, an agent, to whom he wrote, not to mention the circumstance, as +Silas could only pay by getting the money from his wealthy brother, who +would have the management; and he distinctly said that he had kept the +matter very close at Silas's request. That, you know, was a very awkward +letter, and all the worse that it was written in brutally high spirits, and +not at all like a man meditating an exit from the world. You can't imagine +what a sensation the publication of these letters produced. In a moment +the storm was up, and certainly Silas did meet it bravely--yes, with great +courage and ability. What a pity he did not early enter upon some career of +ambition! Well, well, it is idle regretting. He suggested that the letters +were forgeries. He alleged that Charke was in the habit of boasting, and +telling enormous falsehoods about his gambling transactions, especially in +his letters. He reminded the world how often men affect high animal spirits +at the very moment of meditating suicide. He alluded, in a manly and +graceful way, to his family and their character. He took a high and +menacing tone with his adversaries, and he insisted that what they dared to +insinuate against him was physically impossible.' + +I asked in what form this vindication appeared. + +'It was a letter, printed as a pamphlet; everybody admired its ability, +ingenuity, and force, and it was written with immense rapidity.' + +'Was it at all in the style of his letters?' I innocently asked. + +My cousin laughed. + +'Oh, dear, no! Ever since he avowed himself a religious character, he had +written nothing but the most vapid and nerveless twaddle. Your poor dear +father used to send his letters to me to read, and I sometimes really +thought that Silas was losing his faculties; but I believe he was only +trying to write in character.' + +'I suppose the general feeling was in his favour?' I said. + +'I don't think it was, anywhere; but in his own county it was certainly +unanimously against him. There is no use in asking why; but so it was, and +I think it would have been easier for him with his unaided strength to +uproot the Peak than to change the convictions of the Derbyshire gentlemen. +They were all against him. Of course there were predisposing causes. Your +uncle published a very bitter attack upon them, describing himself as the +victim of a political conspiracy: and I recollect he mentioned that from +the hour of the shocking catastrophe in his house, he had forsworn the turf +and all pursuits and amusements connected with it. People sneered, and said +he might as well go as wait to be kicked out.' + +'Were there law-suits about all this?' I asked. + +'Everybody expected that there would, for there were very savage things +printed on both sides, and I think, too, that the persons who thought worst +of him expected that evidence would yet turn up to convict Silas of the +crime they chose to impute; and so years have glided away, and many of the +people who remembered the tragedy of Bartram-Haugh, and took the strongest +part in the denunciation, and ostracism that followed, are dead, and no new +light had been thrown upon the occurrence, and your uncle Silas remains an +outcast. At first he was quite wild with rage, and would have fought the +whole county, man by man, if they would have met him. But he had since +changed his habits and, as he says, his aspirations altogether.' + +'He has become religious.' + +'The only occupation remaining to him. He owes money; he is poor; he is +isolated; and he says, sick and religious. Your poor father, who was +very decided and inflexible, never helped him beyond the limit he had +prescribed, after Silas's _mesalliance_. He wanted to get him into +Parliament, and would have paid his expenses, and made him an allowance; +but either Silas had grown lazy, or he understood his position better than +poor Austin, or he distrusted his powers, or possibly he really is in +ill-health; but he objected his religious scruples. Your poor papa thought +self-assertion possible, where an injured man has right to rely upon, but +he had been very long out of the world, and the theory won't do. Nothing is +harder than to get a person who has once been effectually slurred, received +again. Silas, I think, was right. I don't think it was practicable. + +'Dear child, how late it is!' exclaimed Lady Knollys suddenly, looking at +the Louis Quatorze clock, that crowned the mantelpiece. + +It was near one o'clock. The storm had a little subsided, and I took a less +agitated and more confident view of Uncle Silas than I had at an earlier +hour of that evening. + +'And what do you think of him?' I asked. + +Lady Knollys drummed on the table with her finger points as she looked into +the fire. + +'I don't understand metaphysics, my dear, nor witchcraft. I sometimes +believe in the supernatural, and sometimes I don't. Silas Ruthyn is himself +alone, and I can't define him, because I don't understand him. Perhaps +other souls than human are sometimes born into the world, and clothed in +flesh. It is not only about that dreadful occurrence, but nearly always +throughout his life; early and late he has puzzled me. I have tried in vain +to understand him. But at one time of his life I am sure he was awfully +wicked--eccentric indeed in his wickedness--gay, frivolous, secret, and +dangerous. At one time I think he could have made poor Austin do almost +anything; but his influence vanished with his marriage, never to return +again. No; I don't understand him. He always bewildered me, like a shifting +face, sometimes smiling, but always sinister, in an unpleasant dream.' + + + + +CHAPTER XXVIII + +_I AM PERSUADED_ + + +So now at last I had heard the story of Uncle Silas's mysterious disgrace. +We sat silent for a while, and I, gazing into vacancy, sent him in a +chariot of triumph, chapletted, ringed, and robed through the city of +imagination, crying after him, 'Innocent! innocent! martyr and crowned!' +All the virtues and honesties, reason and conscience, in myriad +shapes--tier above tier of human faces--from the crowded pavement, crowded +windows, crowded roofs, joined in the jubilant acclamation, and trumpeters +trumpeted, and drums rolled, and great organs and choirs through open +cathedral gates, rolled anthems of praise and thanksgiving, and the bells +rang out, and cannons sounded, and the air trembled with the roaring +harmony; and Silas Ruthyn, the full-length portrait, stood in the burnished +chariot, with a proud, sad, clouded face, that rejoiced not with the +rejoicers, and behind him the slave, thin as a ghost, white-faced, and +sneering something in his ear: while I and all the city went on crying +'Innocent! innocent! martyr and crowned!' And now the reverie was ended; +and there were only Lady Knollys' stern, thoughtful face, with the pale +light of sarcasm on it, and the storm outside thundering and lamenting +desolately. + +It was very good of Cousin Monica to stay with me so long. It must have +been unspeakably tiresome. And now she began to talk of business at home, +and plainly to prepare for immediate flight, and my heart sank. + +I know that I could not then have defined my feelings and agitations. I am +not sure that I even now could. Any misgiving about Uncle Silas was, in my +mind, a questioning the foundations of my faith, and in itself an impiety. +And yet I am not sure that some such misgiving, faint, perhaps, and +intermittent, may not have been at the bottom of my tribulation. + +I was not very well. Lady Knollys had gone out for a walk. She was not +easily tired, and sometimes made a long excursion. The sun was setting now, +when Mary Quince brought me a letter which had just arrived by the post. My +heart throbbed violently. I was afraid to break the broad black seal. It +was from Uncle Silas. I ran over in my mind all the unpleasant mandates +which it might contain, to try and prepare myself for a shock. At last +I opened the letter. It directed me to hold myself in readiness for the +journey to Bartram-Haugh. It stated that I might bring two maids with me if +I wished so many, and that his next letter would give me the details of my +route, and the day of my departure for Derbyshire; and he said that I ought +to make arrangements about Knowl during my absence, but that he was hardly +the person properly to be consulted on that matter. Then came a prayer that +he might be enabled to acquit himself of his trust to the full satisfaction +of his conscience, and that I might enter upon my new relations in a spirit +of prayer. + +I looked round my room, so long familiar, and now so endeared by the idea +of parting and change. The old house--dear, dear Knowl, how could I leave +you and all your affectionate associations, and kind looks and voices, for +a strange land! + +With a great sigh I took Uncle Silas's letter, and went down stairs to the +drawing-room. From the lobby window, where I loitered for a few moments, +I looked out upon the well-known forest-trees. The sun was down. It was +already twilight, and the white vapours of coming night were already +filming their thinned and yellow foliage. Everything looked melancholy. +How little did those who envied the young inheritrex of a princely fortune +suspect the load that lay at her heart, or, bating the fear of death, how +gladly at that moment she would have parted with her life! + +Lady Knollys had not yet returned, and it was darkening rapidly; a mass of +black clouds stood piled in the west, through the chasms of which was still +reflected a pale metallic lustre. + +The drawing-room was already very dark; but some streaks of this cold light +fell upon a black figure, which would otherwise have been unseen, leaning +beside the curtains against the window frame. + +It advanced abruptly, with creaking shoes; it was Doctor Bryerly. + +I was startled and surprised, not knowing how he had got there. I stood +staring at him in the dusk rather awkwardly, I am afraid. + +'How do you do, Miss Ruthyn?' said he, extending his hand, long, hard, and +brown as a mummy's, and stooping a little so as to approach more nearly, +for it was not easy to see in the imperfect light. 'You're surprised, I +dare say, to see me here so soon again?' + +'I did not know you had arrived. I am glad to see you, Doctor Bryerly. +Nothing unpleasant, I hope, has happened?' + +'No, nothing unpleasant, Miss. The will has been lodged, and we shall have +probate in due course; but there has been something on my mind, and I'm +come to ask you two or three questions which you had better answer very +considerately. Is Miss Knollys still here?' + +'Yes, but she is not returned from her walk.' + +'I am glad she is here. I think she takes a sound view, and women +understand one another better. As for me, it is plainly my duty to put it +before you as it strikes me, and to offer all I can do in accomplishing, +should you wish it, a different arrangement. You don't know your uncle, you +said the other day?' + +'No, I've never seen him.' + +'You understand your late father's intention in making you his ward?' + +'I suppose he wished to show his high opinion of my uncle's fitness for +such a trust.' + +'That's quite true; but the nature of the trust in this instance is +extraordinary.' + +'I don't understand.' + +'Why, if you die before you come to the age of twenty-one, the entire of +the property will go to him--do you see?--and he has the custody of your +person in the meantime; you are to live in his house, under his care and +authority. You see now, I think, how it is; and I did not like it when your +father read the will to me, and I said so. Do _you_?' + +I hesitated to speak, not sure that I quite comprehended him. + +'And the more I think of it, the less I like it, Miss,' said Doctor +Bryerly, in a calm, stern tone. + +'Merciful Heaven! Doctor Bryerly, you can't suppose that I should not be +as safe in my uncle's house as in the Lord Chancellor's?' I ejaculated, +looking full in his face. + +'But don't you see, Miss, it is not a fair position to put your uncle in,' +replied he, after a little hesitation. + +'But suppose _he_ does not think so. You know, if he does, he may decline +it.' + +'Well that's true--but he won't. Here is his letter'--and he produced +it--'announcing officially that he means to accept the office; but I think +he ought to be told it is not _delicate_, under all circumstances. +You know, Miss, that your uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, was talked about +unpleasantly once.' + +'You mean'--I began. + +'I mean about the death of Mr. Charke, at Bartram-Haugh.' + +'Yes, I have heard that,' I said; he was speaking with a shocking _aplomb_. + +'We assume, of course, _unjustly_; but there are many who think quite +differently.' + +'And possibly, Doctor Bryerly, it was for that very reason that my dear +papa made him my guardian.' + +'There can be no doubt of that, Miss; it was to purge him of that scandal.' + +'And when he has acquitted himself honourably of that trust, don't you +think such a proof of confidence so honourably fulfilled must go far to +silence his traducers?' + +'Why, if all goes well, it may do a little; but a great deal less than you +fancy. But take it that you happen to _die_, Miss, during your minority. We +are all mortal, and there are three years and some months to go; how will +it be then? Don't you see? Just fancy how people will talk.' + +'I think you know that my uncle is a religious man?' said I. + +'Well, Miss, what of that?' he asked again. + +'He is--he has suffered intensely,' I continued. 'He has long retired from +the world; he is very religious. Ask our curate, Mr. Fairfield, if you +doubt it.' + +'But I am not disputing it, Miss; I'm only supposing what may happen--an +accident, we'll call it small-pox, diphtheria, _that's_ going very much. +Three years and three months, you know, is a long time. You proceed to +Bartram-Haugh, thinking you have much goods laid up for many years; but +your Creator, you know, may say, "Thou fool, this day is thy soul required +of thee." You go--and what pray is thought of your uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, +who walks in for the entire inheritance, and who has long been abused like +a pickpocket, or worse, in his own county, I'm told?' + +'You are a religious man, Doctor Bryerly, according to your lights?' I +said. + +The Swedenborgian smiled. + +'Well, knowing that he is so too, and having yourself experienced the power +of religion, do not you think him deserving of every confidence? Don't you +think it well that he should have this opportunity of exhibiting both his +own character and the reliance which my dear papa reposed on it, and that +we should leave all consequences and contingencies in the hands of Heaven?' + +'It appears to have been the will of Heaven hitherto,' said Doctor +Bryerly--I could not see with what expression of face, but he was looking +down, and drawing little diagrams with his stick on the dark carpet, and +spoke in a very low tone--'that your uncle should suffer under this ill +report. In countervailing the appointment of Providence, we must employ our +reason, with conscientious diligence, as to the means, and if we find that +they are as likely to do mischief as good, we have no right to expect a +special interposition to turn our experiment into an ordeal. I think you +ought to weigh it well--I am sure there are reasons against it. If you make +up your mind that you would rather be placed under the care, say of Lady +Knollys, I will endeavour all I can to effect it.' + +'That could not be done without his consent, could it?' said I. + +'No, but I don't despair of getting that--on terms, of course,' remarked +he. + +'I don't quite understand,' I said. + +'I mean, for instance, if he were allowed to keep the allowance for your +maintenance--eh?' + +'I mistake my uncle Silas very much,' I said, 'if that allowance is any +object whatever to him compared with the moral value of the position. If he +were deprived of that, I am sure he would decline the other.' + +'We might try him at all events,' said Doctor Bryerly, on whose dark sinewy +features, even in this imperfect light, I thought I detected a smile. + +'Perhaps,' said I, 'I appear very foolish in supposing him actuated by any +but sordid motives; but he is my near relation, and I can't help it, sir.' + +'That is a very serious thing, Miss Ruthyn,' he replied. 'You are very +young, and cannot see it at present, as you will hereafter. He is very +religious, you say, and all that, but his house is not a proper place for +you. It is a solitude--its master an outcast, and it has been the repeated +scene of all sorts of scandals, and of one great crime; and Lady Knollys +thinks your having been domesticated there will be an injury to you all the +days of your life.' + +'So I do, Maud,' said Lady Knollys, who had just entered the room +unperceived,--'How do you do, Doctor Bryerly?--a serious injury. You have +no idea how entirely that house is condemned and avoided, and the very name +of its inmates tabooed.' + +'How monstrous--how cruel!' I exclaimed. + +'Very unpleasant, my dear, but perfectly natural. You are to recollect that +quite independently of the story of Mr. Charke, the house was talked about, +and the county people had cut your uncle Silas long before that adventure +was dreamed of; and as to the circumstance of your being placed in his +charge by his brother, who took, from strong family feeling, a totally +one-sided view of the affair from the first, having the slightest effect in +restoring his position in the county, you must quite give that up. Except +me, if he will allow me, and the clergyman, not a soul in the country will +visit at Bartram-Haugh. They may pity you, and think the whole thing the +climax of folly and cruelty; but they won't visit at Bartram, or know +Silas, or have anything to do with his household.' + +'They will see, at all events, what my dear papa's opinion was.' + +'They know that already,' answered she, 'and it has not, and ought not to +have, the slightest weight with them. There are people there who think +themselves just as great as the Ruthyns, or greater; and your poor father's +idea of carrying it by a demonstration was simply the dream of a man who +had forgotten the world, and learned to exaggerate himself in his long +seclusion. I know he was beginning himself to hesitate; and I think if he +had been spared another year that provision of his will would have been +struck out.' + +Doctor Bryerly nodded, and he said-- + +'And if he had the power to dictate _now_, would he insist on that +direction? It is a mistake every way, injurious to you, his child; and +should you happen to die during your sojourn under your uncle's care, it +would woefully defeat the testator's object, and raise such a storm of +surmise and inquiry as would awaken all England, and send the old scandal +on the wing through the world again.' + +'Doctor Bryerly will, I have no doubt, arrange it all. In fact, I do not +think it would be very difficult to bring Silas to terms; and if you do not +consent to his trying, Maud, mark my words, you will live to repent it.' + +Here were two persons viewing the question from totally different points; +both perfectly disinterested; both in their different ways, I believe, +shrewd and even wise; and both honourable, urging me against it, and in a +way that undefinably alarmed my imagination, as well as moved my reason. I +looked from one to the other--there was a silence. By this time the candles +had come, and we could see one another. + +'I only wait your decision, Miss Ruthyn,' said the trustee, 'to see +your uncle. If his advantage was the chief object contemplated in this +arrangement, he will be the best judge whether his interest is really best +consulted by it or no; and I think he will clearly see that it is _not_ so, +and will answer accordingly.' + +'I cannot answer now--you must allow me to think it over--I will do my +best. I am very much obliged, my dear Cousin Monica, you are so very good, +and you too, Doctor Bryerly.' + +Doctor Bryerly by this time was looking into his pocket-book, and did not +acknowledge my thanks even by a nod. + +'I must be in London the day after to-morrow. Bartram-Haugh is nearly sixty +miles from here, and only twenty of that by rail, I find. Forty miles of +posting over those Derbyshire mountains is slow work; but if you say _try_, +I'll see him to-morrow morning.' + +'You must say try--you _must_, my dear Maud.' + +'But how can I decide in a moment? Oh, dear Cousin Monica, I am so +distracted!' + +'But _you_ need not decide at all; the decision rests with _him_. Come; he +is more competent than you. You _must_ say yes.' + +Again I looked from her to Doctor Bryerly, and from him to her again. I +threw my arms about her neck, and hugging her closely to me, I cried-- + +'Oh, Cousin Monica, dear Cousin Monica, advise me. I am a wretched +creature. You must advise me.' + +I did not know till now how irresolute a character was mine. + +I knew somehow by the tone of her voice that she was smiling as she +answered-- + +'Why, dear, I have advised you; I _do_ advise you;' and then she added, +impetuously, 'I entreat and implore, if you really think I love you, that +you will _follow_ my advice. It is your duty to leave your uncle Silas, +whom you believe to be more competent than you are, to decide, after full +conference with Doctor Bryerly, who knows more of your poor father's views +and intentions in making that appointment than either you or I.' + +'Shall I say, yes?' I cried, drawing her close, and kissing her +helplessly.' Oh, tell me--tell me to say, yes.' + +'Yes, of course, _yes_. She agrees, Doctor Bryerly, to your kind proposal.' + +'I am to understand so?' he asked. + +'Very well--yes, Doctor Bryerly,' I replied. + +'You have resolved wisely and well,' said he, briskly, like a man who has +got a care off his mind. + +'I forgot to say, Doctor Bryerly--it was very rude--that you must stay here +to-night.' + +'He _can't_, my dear,' interposed Lady Knolly's; 'it is a long way.' + +'He will dine. Won't you, Doctor Bryerly?' + +'No; he can't. You know you can't, sir,' said my cousin, peremptorily. 'You +must not worry him, my dear, with civilities he can't accept. He'll bid us +good-bye this moment. Good-bye, Doctor Bryerly. You'll write immediately; +don't wait till you reach town. Bid him good-bye, Maud. I'll say a word to +you in the hall.' + +And thus she literally hurried him out of the room, leaving me in a state +of amazement and confusion, not able to review my decision--unsatisfied, +but still unable to recall it. + +I stood where they had left me, looking after them, I suppose, like a fool. + +Lady Knollys returned in a few minutes. If I had been a little cooler I was +shrewd enough to perceive that she had sent poor Doctor Bryerly away upon +his travels, to find board and lodging half-way to Bartram, to remove +him forthwith from my presence, and thus to make my decision--if mine it +was--irrevocable. + +'I applaud you, my dear,' said Cousin Knollys, in her turn embracing me +heartily. 'You are a sensible little darling, and have done exactly what +you ought to have done.' + +'I hope I have,' I faltered. + +'Hope? fiddle! stuff! the thing's as plain as a pikestaff.' + +And in came Branston to say that dinner was served. + + + + +CHAPTER XXIX + +_HOW THE AMBASSADOR FARED_ + + +Lady Knollys, I could plainly see, when we got into the brighter lights at +the dinner table, was herself a good deal excited; she was relieved +and glad, and was garrulous during our meal, and told me all her early +recollections of dear papa. Most of them I had heard before; but they could +not be told too often. + +Notwithstanding my mind sometimes wandered, _often_ indeed, to the +conference so unexpected, so suddenly decisive, possibly so momentous; and +with a dismayed uncertainly, the question--had I done right?--was always +before me. + +I dare say my cousin understood my character better, perhaps, after all my +honest self-study, then I do even now. Irresolute, suddenly reversing my +own decisions, impetuous in action as she knew me, she feared, I am sure, +a revocation of my commission to Doctor Bryerly, and thought of the +countermand I might send galloping after him. + +So, kind creature, she laboured to occupy my thoughts, and when one theme +was exhausted found another, and had always her parry prepared as often as +I directed a reflection or an enquiry to the re-opening of the question +which she had taken so much pains to close. + +That night I was troubled. I was already upbraiding myself. I could not +sleep, and at last sat up in bed, and cried. I lamented my weakness in +having assented to Doctor Bryerly's and my cousin's advice. Was I not +departing from my engagement to my dear papa? Was I not consenting that +my Uncle Silas should be induced to second my breach of faith by a +corresponding perfidy? + +Lady Knollys had done wisely in despatching Doctor Bryerly so promptly; +for, most assuredly, had he been at Knowl next morning when I came down I +should have recalled my commission. + +That day in the study I found four papers which increased my perturbation. +They were in dear papa's handwriting, and had an indorsement in these +words--'Copy of my letter addressed to ----, one of the trustees named in +my will.' Here, then, were the contents of those four sealed letters which +had excited mine and Lady Knollys' curiosity on the agitating day on which +the will was read. + +It contained these words:-- + +'I name my oppressed and unhappy brother, Silas Ruthyn, residing at my +house of Bartram-Haugh, as guardian of the person of my beloved child, to +convince the world if possible, and failing that, to satisfy at least all +future generations of our family, that his brother, who knew him best, +had implicit confidence in him, and that he deserved it. A cowardly and +preposterous slander, originating in political malice, and which never have +been whispered had he not been poor and imprudent, is best silenced by this +ordeal of purification. All I possess goes to him if my child dies under +age; and the custody of her person I commit meanwhile to him alone, knowing +that she is as safe in his as she could have been under my own care. I rely +upon your remembrance of our early friendship to make this known wherever +an opportunity occurs, and also to say what your sense of justice may +warrant.' + +The other letters were in the same spirit. My heart sank like lead as I +read them. I quaked with fear. What had I done? My father's wise and noble +vindication of our dishonoured name I had presumed to frustrate. I had, +like a coward, receded from my easy share in the task; and, merciful +Heaven, I had broken my faith with the dead! + +With these letters in my hand, white with fear, I flew like a shadow to the +drawing-room where Cousin Monica was, and told her to read them. I saw by +her countenance how much alarmed she was by my looks, but she said nothing, +only read the letters hurriedly, and then exclaimed-- + +'Is this all, my dear child? I really fancied you had found a second will, +and had lost everything. Why, my dearest Maud, we knew all this before. +We quite understood poor dear Austin's motive. Why are you so easily +disturbed?' + +'Oh, Cousin Monica, I think he was right; it all seems quite reasonable +now; and I--oh, what a crime!--it must be stopped.' + +'My dear Maud, listen to reason. Doctor Bryerly has seen your uncle at +Bartram at least two hours ago. You _can't_ stop it, and why on earth +should you if you could? Don't you think your uncle should be consulted?' +said she. + +'But he has _decided_. I have his letter speaking of it as settled; and +Doctor Bryerly--oh, Cousin Monica, he's gone _to tempt him_.' + +'Nonsense, girl! Doctor Bryerly is a good and just man, I do believe, and +has, beside, no imaginable motive to pervert either his conscience or his +judgment. He's not gone to tempt him--stuff!--but to unfold the facts and +invite his consideration; and I say, considering how thoughtlessly such +duties are often undertaken, and how long Silas has been living in lazy +solitude, shut out from the world, and unused to discuss anything, I do +think it only conscientious and honourable that he should have a fair and +distinct view of the matter in all its bearings submitted to him before he +indolently incurs what may prove the worst danger he was ever involved in.' + +So Lady Knollys argued, with feminine energy, and I must confess, with a +good deal of the repetition which I have sometimes observed in logicians of +my own sex, and she puzzled without satisfying me. + +'I don't know why I went to that room,' I said, quite frightened; 'or why I +went to that press; how it happened that these papers, which we never saw +there before, were the first things to strike my eye to-day.' + +'What do you mean, dear?' said Lady Knollys. + +'I mean this--I think I was _brought_ there, and that _there_ is poor +papa's appeal to me, as plain as if his hand came and wrote it upon the +wall.' I nearly screamed the conclusion of this wild confession. + +'You are nervous, my darling; your bad nights have worn you out. Let us go +out; the air will do you good; and I do assure you that you will very soon +see that we are quite right, and rejoice conscientiously that you have +acted as you did.' + +But I was not to be satisfied, although my first vehemence was quieted. In +my prayers that night my conscience upbraided me. When I lay down in bed +my nervousness returned fourfold. Everybody at all nervously excitable +has suffered some time or another by the appearance of ghastly features +presenting themselves in every variety of contortion, one after another, +the moment the eyes are closed. This night my dear father's face troubled +me--sometimes white and sharp as ivory, sometimes strangely transparent +like glass, sometimes all hanging in cadaverous folds, always with the same +unnatural expression of diabolical fury. + +From this dreadful vision I could only escape by sitting up and staring +at the light. At length, worn out, I dropped asleep, and in a dream I +distinctly heard papa's voice say sharply outside the bed-curtain:--'Maud, +we shall be late at Bartram-Haugh.' + +And I awoke in a horror, the wall, as it seemed, still ringing with the +summons, and the speaker, I fancied, standing at the other side of the +curtain. + +A miserable night I passed. In the morning, looking myself like a ghost, I +stood in my night-dress by Lady Knollys' bed. + +'I have had my warning,' I said. 'Oh, Cousin Monica, papa has been with me, +and ordered me to Bartram-Haugh; and go I will.' + +She stared in my face uncomfortably, and then tried to laugh the matter +off; but I know she was troubled at the strange state to which agitation +and suspense had reduced me. + +'You're taking too much for granted, Maud,' said she; 'Silas Ruthyn, +most likely, will refuse his consent, and insist on your going to +Bartram-Haugh.' + +'Heaven grant!' I exclaimed; 'but if he doesn't, it is all the same to me, +go I will. He may turn me out, but I'll go, and try to expiate the breach +of faith that I fear is so horribly wicked.' + +We had several hours still to wait for the arrival of the post. For both of +us the delay was a suspense; for me an almost agonising one. At length, +at an unlooked-for moment, Branston did enter the room with the post-bag. +There was a large letter, with the Feltram post-mark, addressed to Lady +Knollys--it was Doctor Bryerly's despatch; we read it together. It was +dated on the day before, and its purport was thus:-- + +'RESPECTED MADAM,--I this day saw Mr. Silas Ruthyn at Bartram-Haugh, and +he peremptorily refuses, on any terms, to vacate the guardianship, or to +consent to Miss Ruthyn's residing anywhere but under his own immediate +care. As he bases his refusal, first upon a conscientious difficulty, +declaring that he has no right, through fear of personal contingencies, to +abdicate an office imposed in so solemn a way, and so naturally devolving +on him as only brother to the deceased; and secondly upon the effect such a +withdrawal, at the instance of the acting trustee, would have upon his own +character, amounting to a public self-condemnation; and as he refused to +discuss these positions with me, I could make no way whatsoever with him. +Finding, therefore, that his mind was quite made up, after a short time I +took my leave. He mentioned that preparations for his niece's reception are +being completed, and that he will send for her in a few days; so that I +think it will be advisable that I should go down to Knowl, to assist Miss +Ruthyn with any advice she may require before her departure, to discharge +servants, get inventories made, and provide for the care of the place and +grounds during her minority. + +'I am, respected Madam, yours truly, + +HANS E. BRYERLY.' + +I can't describe to you how chapfallen and angry my cousin looked. She +sniffed once or twice, and then said, rather bitterly, in a subdued tone:-- + +'Well, _now_; I hope you are pleased?' + +'No, no, no; you _know_ I'm not--grieved to the heart, my only friend, my +dear Cousin Monica; but my conscience is at rest; you don't know what a +sacrifice it is; I am a most unhappy creature. I feel an indescribable +foreboding. I am frightened; but you won't forsake me, Cousin Monica.' + +'No, darling, never,' she said, sadly. + +'And you'll come and see me, won't you, as often as you can?' + +'Yes, dear; that is if Silas allows me; and I'm sure he will,' she added +hastily, seeing, I suppose, my terror in my face. 'All I can do, you may be +sure I will, and perhaps he will allow you to come to me, now and then, for +a short visit. You know I am only six miles away--little more than half an +hour's drive, and though I hate Bartram, and detest Silas--Yes, I _detest +Silas_,' she repeated in reply to my surprised gaze--'I _will_ call at +Bartram--that is, I say, if he allows me; for, you know, I haven't been +there for a quarter of a century; and though I never understood Silas, I +fancy he forgives no sins, whether of omission or commission.' + +I wondered what old grudge could make my cousin judge Uncle Silas always +so hardly--I could not suppose it was justice. I had seen my hero indeed +lately so disrespectfully handled before my eyes, that he had, as idols +will, lost something of his sacredness. But as an article of faith, I still +cultivated my trust in his divinity, and dismissed every intruding doubt +with an exorcism, as a suggestion of the evil one. But I wronged Lady +Knollys in suspecting her of pique, or malice, or anything more than that +tendency to take strong views which some persons attribute to my sex. + +So, then, the little project of Cousin Monica's guardianship, which, had it +been poor papa's wish, would have made me so very happy, was quite knocked +on the head, to revive no more. I comforted myself, however, with her +promise to re-open communications with Bartram-Haugh, and we grew resigned. + +I remember, next morning, as we sat at a very late breakfast, Lady Knollys, +reading a letter, suddenly made an exclamation and a little laugh, and read +on with increased interest for a few minutes, and then, with another little +laugh, she looked up, placing her hand, with the open letter in it, beside +her tea-cup. + +'You'll not guess whom I've been reading about,' said she, with her head +the least thing on one side, and an arch smile. + +I felt myself blushing--cheeks, forehead, even down to the tips of my +fingers. I anticipated the name I was to hear. She looked very much amused. +Was it possible that Captain Oakley was married? + +'I really have not the least idea,' I replied, with that kind of overdone +carelessness which betrays us. + +'No, I see quite plainly you have not; but you can't think how prettily you +blush,' answered she, very much diverted. + +'I really don't care,' I replied, with some little dignity, and blushing +deeper and deeper. + +'Will you make a guess?' she asked. + +'I _can't_ guess.' + +'Well, shall I tell you?' + +'Just as you please.' + +'Well, I will--that is, I'll read a page of my letter, which tells it all. +Do you know Georgina Fanshawe?' she asked. + +'Lady Georgina? No.' + +'Well, no matter; she's in Paris now, and this letter is from her, and +she says--let me see the place--"Yesterday, what do you think?--quite an +apparition!--you shall hear. My brother Craven yesterday insisted on my +accompanying him to Le Bas' shop in that odd little antique street near the +Greve; it is a wonderful old curiosity shop. I forget what they call them +here. When we went into this place it was very nearly deserted, and there +were so many curious things to look at all about, that for a minute or two +I did not observe a tall woman, in a grey silk and a black velvet mantle, +and quite a nice new Parisian bonnet. You will be _charmed_, by-the-by, +with the new shape--it is only out three weeks, and is quite +_indescribably_ elegant, _I_ think, at least. They have them, I am sure, by +this time at Molnitz's, so I need say no more. And now that I am on this +subject of dress, I have got your lace; and I think you will be very +ungrateful if you are not _charmed_ with it." Well, I need not read all +that--here is the rest;' and she read-- + +'"But you'll ask about my mysterious _dame_ in the new bonnet and velvet +mantle; she was sitting on a stool at the counter, not buying, but +evidently selling a quantity of stones and trinkets which she had in a +card-box, and the man was picking them up one by one, and, I suppose, +valuing them. I was near enough to see such a darling little pearl cross, +with at least half a dozen really good pearls in it, and had begun to covet +them for my set, when the lady glanced over my shoulder, and she +knew me--in fact, we knew one another--and who do you think she was? +Well--you'll not guess in a week, and I can't wait so long; so I may as +well tell you at once--she was that horrid old Mademoiselle Blassemare whom +you pointed out to me at Elverston; and I never forgot her face since--nor +she, it seems, mine, for she turned away very quickly, and when I next saw +her, her veil was down."' + +'Did not you tell me, Maud, that you had lost your pearl cross while that +dreadful Madame de la Rougierre was here?' + +'Yes; but--' + +'I know; but what has she to do with Mademoiselle de Blassemare, you were +going to say--they are one and the same person.' + +'Oh, I perceive,' answered I, with that dim sense of danger and dismay with +which one hears suddenly of an enemy of whom one has lost sight for a time. + +'I'll write and tell Georgie to buy that cross. I wager my life it is +yours,' said Lady Knollys, firmly. + +The servants, indeed, made no secret of their opinion of Madame de la +Rougierre, and frankly charged her with a long list of larcenies. Even Anne +Wixted, who had enjoyed her barren favour while the gouvernante was here, +hinted privately that she had bartered a missing piece of lace belonging to +me with a gipsy pedlar, for French gloves and an Irish poplin. + +'And so surely as I find it is yours, I'll set the police in pursuit.' + +'But you must not bring me into court,' said I, half amused and half +alarmed. + +'No occasion, my dear; Mary Quince and Mrs. Rusk can prove it perfectly.' + +'And why do you dislike her so very much?' I asked. + +Cousin Monica leaned back in her chair, and searched the cornice from +corner to corner with upturned eyes for the reason, and at last laughed a +little, amused at herself. + +'Well, really, it is not easy to define, and, perhaps, it is not quite +charitable; but I know I hate her, and I know, you little hypocrite, you +hate her as much as I;' and we both laughed a little. + +'But you must tell me all you know of her history.' + +'Her history?' echoed she. 'I really know next to nothing about it; only +that I used to see her sometimes about the place that Georgina mentions, +and there were some unpleasant things said about her; but you know they may +be all lies. The worst I _know_ of her is her treatment of you, and her +robbing the desk'--(Cousin Monica always called it her _robbery_)--'and I +think that's enough to hang her. Suppose we go out for a walk?' + +So together we went, and I resumed about Madame; but no more could I +extract--perhaps there was not much more to hear. + + + + +CHAPTER XXX + +_ON THE ROAD_ + + +All at Knowl was indicative of the break-up that was so near at hand. +Doctor Bryerly arrived according to promise. He was in a whirl of business +all the time. He and Mr. Danvers conferred about the management of the +estate. It was agreed that the grounds and gardens should be let, but not +the house, of which Mrs. Rusk was to take the care. The gamekeeper remained +in office, and some out-door servants. But the rest were to go, except Mary +Quince, who was to accompany me to Bartram-Haugh as my maid. + +'Don't part with Quince,' said Lady Knollys, peremptorily 'they'll want +you, but _don't_.' + +She kept harping on this point, and recurred to it half a dozen times every +day. + +'They'll say, you know, that she is not fit for a lady's maid, as she +certainly is _not_, if it in the least signified in such a wilderness as +Bartram-Haugh; but she is attached, trustworthy, and honest; and those are +qualities valuable everywhere, especially in a solitude. Don't allow them +to get you a wicked young French milliner in her stead.' + +Sometimes she said things that jarred unpleasantly on my nerves, and left +an undefined sense of danger. Such as:-- + +'I know she's true to you, and a good creature; but is she shrewd enough?' + +Or, with an anxious look:-- + +'I hope Mary Quince is not easily frightened.' + +Or, suddenly:-- + +'Can Mary Quince write, in case you were ill?' + +Or, + +'Can she take a message exactly?' + +Or, + +'Is she a person of any enterprise and resource, and cool in an emergency?' + +Now, these questions did not come all in a string, as I write them down +here, but at long intervals, and were followed quickly by ordinary talk; +but they generally escaped from my companion after silence and gloomy +thought; and though I could extract nothing more defined than these +questions, yet they seemed to me to point at some possible danger +contemplated in my good cousin's dismal ruminations. + +Another topic that occupied my cousin's mind a good deal was obviously the +larceny of my pearl cross. She made a note of the description furnished by +the recollection, respectively, of Mary Quince, Mrs. Rusk, and myself. I +had fancied her little vision of the police was no more than the result of +a momentary impulse; but really, to judge by her methodical examinations of +us, I should have fancied that she had taken it up in downright earnest. + +Having learned that my departure from Knowl was to be so very soon, she +resolved not to leave me before the day of my journey to Bartram-Haugh; and +as day after day passed by, and the hour of our leave-taking approached, +she became more and more kind and affectionate. A feverish and sorrowful +interval it was to me. + +Of Doctor Bryerly, though staying in the house, we saw almost nothing, +except for an hour or so at tea-time. He breakfasted very early, and dined +solitarily, and at uncertain hours, as business permitted. + +The second evening of his visit, Cousin Monica took occasion to introduce +the subject of his visit to Bartram-Haugh. + +'You saw him, of course?' said Lady Knollys. + +'Yes, he saw me; he was not well. On hearing who I was, he asked me to go +to his room, where he sat in a silk dressing-gown and slippers.' + +'About business principally,' said Cousin Monica, laconically. + +'That was despatched in very few words; for he was quite resolved, and +placed his refusal upon grounds which it was difficult to dispute. But +difficult or no, mind you, he intimated that he would hear nothing more on +the subject--so that was closed.' + +'Well; and what is his religion now?' inquired she, irreverently. + +'We had some interesting conversation on the subject. He leans much to what +we call the doctrine of correspondents. He is read rather deeply in the +writings of Swedenborg, and seemed anxious to discuss some points with one +who professes to be his follower. To say truth, I did not expect to find +him either so well read or so deeply interested in the subject.' + +'Was he angry when it was proposed that he should vacate the guardianship?' + +'Not at all. Contrariwise, he said he had at first been so minded himself. +His years, his habits, and something of the unfitness of the situation, the +remoteness of Bartram-Haugh from good teachers, and all that, had struck +him, and nearly determined him against accepting the office. But then came +the views which I stated in my letter, and they governed him; and nothing +could shake them, he said, or induce him to re-open the question in his own +mind.' + +All the time Doctor Bryerly was relating his conference with the head of +the family at Bartram-Haugh my cousin commented on the narrative with a +variety of little 'pishes' and sneers, which I thought showed more of +vexation than contempt. + +I was glad to hear all that Doctor Bryerly related. It gave me a kind +of confidence; and I experienced a momentary reaction. After all, could +Bartram-Haugh be more lonely than I had found Knowl? Was I not sure of the +society of my Cousin Millicent, who was about my own age? Was it not quite +possible that my sojourn in Derbyshire might turn out a happy though very +quiet remembrance through all my after-life? Why should it not? What time +or place would be happy if we gave ourselves over to dismal imaginations? + +So the summons reached me from Uncle Silas. The hours at Knowl were +numbered. + +The evening before I departed I visited the full-length portrait of Uncle +Silas, and studied it for the last time carefully, with deep interest, for +many minutes; but with results vaguer than ever. + +With a brother so generous and so wealthy, always ready to help him +forward; with his talents; with his lithe and gorgeous beauty, the shadow +of which hung on that canvas--what might he not have accomplished? whom +might he not have captivated? And yet where and what was he? A poor and +shunned old man, occupying a lonely house and place that did not belong to +him, married to degradation, with a few years of suspected and solitary +life before him, and then swift oblivion his best portion. + +I gazed on the picture, to fix it well and vividly in my remembrance. I +might still trace some of its outlines and tints in its living original, +whom I was next day to see for the first time in my life. + +So the morning came--my last for many a day at Knowl--a day of partings, a +day of novelty and regrets. The travelling carriage and post horses were +at the door. Cousin Monica's carriage had just carried her away to the +railway. We had embraced with tears; and her kind face was still before me, +and her words of comfort and promise in my ears. The early sharpness +of morning was still in the air; the frosty dew still glistened on the +window-panes. We had made a hasty breakfast, my share of which was a single +cup of tea. The aspect of the house how strange! Uncarpeted, uninhabited, +doors for the most part locked, all the servants but Mrs. Rusk and Branston +departed. The drawing-room door stood open, and a charwoman was washing the +bare floor. I was looking my last--for who could say how long?--on the old +house, and lingered. The luggage was all up. I made Mary Quince get in +first, for every delay was precious; and now the moment was come. I hugged +and kissed Mrs. Rusk in the hall. + +'God bless you, Miss Maud, darling. You must not fret; mind, the time won't +be long going over--_no_ time at all; and you'll be bringing back a fine +young gentleman--who knows? as great as the Duke of Wellington, for your +husband; and I'll take the best of care of everything, and the birds and +the dogs, till you come back; and I'll go and see you and Mary, if you'll +allow, in Derbyshire;' and so forth. + +I got into the carriage, and bid Branston, who shut the door, good-bye, +and kissed hands to Mrs. Rusk, who was smiling and drying her eyes and +courtesying on the hall-door steps. The dogs, who had started gleefully +with the carriage, were called back by Branston, and driven home, wondering +and wistful, looking back with ears oddly cocked and tails dejected. My +heart thanked them for their kindness, and I felt like a stranger, and very +desolate. + +It was a bright, clear morning. It had been settled that it was not +worth the trouble changing from the carriage to the railway for sake of +five-and-twenty miles, and so the entire journey of sixty miles was to be +made by the post road--the pleasantest travelling, if the mind were free. +The grander and more distant features of the landscape we may see well +enough from the window of the railway-carriage; but it is the foreground +that interests and instructs us, like a pleasant gossiping history; and +_that_ we had, in old days, from the post-chaise window. It was more +than travelling picquet. Something of all conditions of life--luxury +and misery--high spirits and low;--all sorts of costume, livery, rags, +millinery; faces buxom, faces wrinkled, faces kind, faces wicked;--no end +of interest and suggestion, passing in a procession silent and vivid, and +all in their proper scenery. The golden corn-sheafs--the old dark-alleyed +orchards, and the high streets of antique towns. There were few dreams +brighter, few books so pleasant. + +We drove by the dark wood--it always looked dark to me--where the +'mausoleum' stands--where my dear parents both lay now. I gazed on its +sombre masses not with a softened feeling, but a peculiar sense of pain, +and was glad when it was quite past. + +All the morning I had not shed a tear. Good Mary Quince cried at leaving +Knowl; Lady Knollys' eyes were not dry as she kissed and blessed me, +and promised an early visit; and the dark, lean, energetic face of the +housekeeper was quivering, and her cheeks wet, as I drove away. But I, +whose grief was sorest, never shed a tear. I only looked about from one +familiar object to another, pale, excited, not quite apprehending my +departure, and wondering at my own composure. + +But when we reached the old bridge, with the tall osiers standing by the +buttress, and looked back at poor Knowl--the places we love and are leaving +look so fairy-like and so sad in the clear distance, and this is the finest +view of the gabled old house, with its slanting meadow-lands and noble +timber reposing in solemn groups--I gazed at the receding vision, and the +tears came at last, and I wept in silence long after the fair picture was +hidden from view by the intervening uplands. + +I was relieved, and when we had made our next change of horses, and got +into a country that was unknown to me, the new scenery and the sense of +progress worked their accustomed effects on a young traveller who had lived +a particularly secluded life, and I began to experience, on the whole, a +not unpleasurable excitement. + +Mary Quince and I, with the hopefulness of inexperienced travellers, began +already to speculate about our proximity to Bartram-Haugh, and were sorely +disappointed when we heard from the nondescript courier--more like a +ostler than a servant, who sat behind in charge of us and the luggage, and +represented my guardian's special care--at nearly one o'clock, that we had +still forty miles to go, a considerable portion of which was across the +high Derbyshire mountains, before we reached Bartram-Haugh. + +The fact was, we had driven at a pace accommodated rather to the +convenience of the horses than to our impatience; and finding, at the +quaint little inn where we now halted, that we must wait for a nail or two +in a loose shoe of one of our relay, we consulted, and being both hungry, +agreed to beguile the time with an early dinner, which we enjoyed very +sociably in a queer little parlour with a bow window, and commanding, with +a little garden for foreground, a very pretty landscape. + +Good Mary Quince, like myself, had quite dried her tears by this time, and +we were both highly interested, and I a little nervous, too, about our +arrival and reception at Bartram. Some time, of course, was lost in this +pleasant little parlour, before we found ourselves once more pursuing our +way. + +The slowest part of our journey was the pull up the long mountain road, +ascending zig-zag, as sailors make way against a head-wind, by tacking. I +forget the name of the pretty little group of houses--it did not amount +to a village--buried in trees, where we got our _four_ horses and two +postilions, for the work was severe. I can only designate it as the place +where Mary Quince and I had our tea, very comfortably, and bought some +gingerbread, very curious to look upon, but quite uneatable. + +The greater portion of the ascent, when we were fairly upon the mountain, +was accomplished at a walk, and at some particularly steep points we had to +get out and go on foot. But this to me was quite delightful. I had never +scaled a mountain before, and the ferns and heath, the pure boisterous air, +and above all the magnificent view of the rich country we were leaving +behind, now gorgeous and misty in sunset tints, stretching in gentle +undulations far beneath us, quite enchanted me. + +We had just reached the summit when the sun went down. The low grounds at +the other side were already lying in cold grey shadow, and I got the man +who sat behind to point out as well as he could the site of Bartram-Haugh. +But mist was gathering over all by this time. The filmy disk of the moon +which was to light us on, so soon as twilight faded into night, hung high +in air. I tried to see the sable mass of wood which he described. But it +was vain, and to acquire a clear idea of the place, as of its master, I +must only wait that nearer view which an hour or two more would afford me. + +And now we rapidly descended the mountain side. The scenery was wilder +and bolder than I was accustomed to. Our road skirted the edge of a great +heathy moor. The silvery light of the moon began to glimmer, and we passed +a gipsy bivouac with fires alight and caldrons hanging over them. It was +the first I had seen. Two or three low tents; a couple of dark, withered +crones, veritable witches; a graceful girl standing behind, gazing after +us; and men in odd-shaped hats, with gaudy waistcoats and bright-coloured +neck-handkerchiefs and gaitered legs, stood lazily in front. They had all +a wild tawdry display of colour; and a group of alders in the rear made a +background of shade for tents, fires, and figures. + +I opened a front window of the chariot, and called to the postboys to stop. +The groom from behind came to the window. + +'Are not those gipsies?' I enquired. + +'Yes, please'm, them's gipsies, sure, Miss,' he answered, glancing with +that odd smile, half contemptuous, half superstitious, with which I have +since often observed the peasants of Derbyshire eyeing those thievish and +uncanny neighbours. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXI + +_BARTRAM-HAUGH_ + + +In a moment a tall, lithe girl, black-haired, black-eyed, and, as I +thought, inexpressibly handsome, was smiling, with such beautiful rings of +pearly teeth, at the window; and in her peculiar accent, with a suspicion +of something foreign in it, proposing with many courtesies to tell the lady +her fortune. + +I had never seen this wild tribe of the human race before--children of +mystery and liberty. Such vagabondism and beauty in the figure before me! +I looked at their hovels and thought of the night, and wondered at their +independence, and felt my inferiority. I could not resist. She held up her +slim oriental hand. + +'Yes, I'll hear my fortune,' I said, returning the sibyl's smile +instinctively. + +'Give me some money, Mary Quince. No, _not_ that,' I said, rejecting the +thrifty sixpence she tendered, for I had heard that the revelations of +this weird sisterhood were bright in proportion to the kindness of their +clients, and was resolved to approach Bartram with cheerful auguries. 'That +five-shilling piece,' I insisted; and honest Mary reluctantly surrendered +the coin. + +So the feline beauty took it, with courtesies and 'thankees,' smiling +still, and hid it away as if she stole it, and looked on my open palm still +smiling; and told me, to my surprise, that there was _somebody_ I liked +very much, and I was almost afraid she would name Captain Oakley; that he +would grow very rich, and that I should marry him; that I should move about +from place to place a great deal for a good while to come. That I had some +enemies, who should be sometimes so near as to be in the same room with me, +and yet they should not be able to hurt me. That I should see blood spilt +and yet not my own, and finally be very happy and splendid, like the +heroine of a fairy tale. + +Did this strange, girlish charlatan see in my face some signs of shrinking +when she spoke of enemies, and set me down for a coward whose weakness +might be profitable? Very likely. At all events she plucked a long brass +pin, with a round bead for a head, from some part of her dress, and holding +the point in her fingers, and exhibiting the treasure before my eyes, she +told me that I must get a charmed pin like that, which her grandmother had +given to her, and she ran glibly through a story of all the magic expended +on it, and told me she could not part with it; but its virtue was that you +were to stick it through the blanket, and while it was there neither rat, +nor cat, nor snake--and then came two more terms in the catalogue, which I +suppose belonged to the gipsy dialect, and which she explained to mean, as +well as I could understand, the first a malevolent spirit, and the second +'a cove to cut your throat,' could approach or hurt you. + +A charm like that, she gave me to understand, I must by hook or by crook +obtain. She had not a second. None of her people in the camp over there +possessed one. I am ashamed to confess that I actually paid her a pound for +this brass pin! The purchase was partly an indication of my temperament, +which could never let an opportunity pass away irrevocably without a +struggle, and always apprehended 'Some day or other I'll reproach myself +for having neglected it!' and partly a record of the trepidations of that +period of my life. At all events I had her pin, and she my pound, and I +venture to say I was the gladder of the two. + +She stood on the road-side bank courtseying and smiling, the first +enchantress I had encountered, and I watched the receding picture, with its +patches of firelight, its dusky groups and donkey carts, white as skeletons +in the moonlight, as we drove rapidly away. + +They, I suppose, had a wild sneer and a merry laugh over my purchase, as +they sat and ate their supper of stolen poultry, about their fire, and were +duly proud of belonging to the superior race. + +Mary Quince, shocked at my prodigality, hinted a remonstrance. + +'It went to my heart, Miss, it did. They're such a lot, young and old, all +alike thieves and vagabonds, and many a poor body wanting.' + +'Tut, Mary, never mind. Everyone has her fortune told some time in her +life, and you can't have a good one without paying. I think, Mary, we must +be near Bartram now.' + +The road now traversed the side of a steep hill, parallel to which, +along the opposite side of a winding river, rose the dark steeps of a +corresponding upland, covered with forest that looked awful and dim in the +deep shadow, while the moonlight rippled fitfully upon the stream beneath. + +'It seems to be a beautiful country,' I said to Mary Quince, who was +munching a sandwich in the corner, and thus appealed to, adjusted her +bonnet, and made an inspection from _her_ window, which, however, commanded +nothing but the heathy slope of the hill whose side we were traversing. + +'Well, Miss, I suppose it is; but there's a deal o' mountains--is not +there?' + +And so saying, honest Mary leaned back again, and went on with her +sandwich. + +We were now descending at a great pace. I knew we were coming near. I stood +up as well as I could in the carriage, to see over the postilions' heads. +I was eager, but frightened too; agitated as the crisis of the arrival and +meeting approached. At last, a long stretch of comparatively level +country below us, with masses of wood as well as I could see irregularly +overspreading it, became visible as the narrow valley through which we were +speeding made a sudden bend. + +Down we drove, and now I did perceive a change. A great grass-grown +park-wall, overtopped with mighty trees; but still on and on we came at a +canter that seemed almost a gallop. The old grey park-wall flanking us at +one side, and a pretty pastoral hedgerow of ash-trees, irregularly on the +other. + +At last the postilions began to draw bridle, and at a slight angle, the +moon shining full upon them, we wheeled into a wide semicircle formed by +the receding park-walls, and halted before a great fantastic iron gate, and +a pair of tall fluted piers, of white stone, all grass-grown and ivy-bound, +with great cornices, surmounted with shields and supporters, the Ruthyn +bearings washed by the rains of Derbyshire for many a generation of +Ruthyns, almost smooth by this time, and looking bleached and phantasmal, +like giant sentinels, with each a hand clasped in his comrade's, to bar +our passage to the enchanted castle--the florid tracery of the iron gate +showing like the draperies of white robes hanging from their extended arms +to the earth. + +Our courier got down and shoved the great gate open, and we entered, +between sombre files of magnificent forest trees, one of those very broad +straight avenues whose width measures the front of the house. This was all +built of white stone, resembling that of Caen, which parts of Derbyshire +produce in such abundance. + +So this was Bartram, and here was Uncle Silas. I was almost breathless as +I approached. The bright moon shining full on the white front of the old +house revealed not only its highly decorated style, its fluted pillars and +doorway, rich and florid carving, and balustraded summit, but also its +stained and moss-grown front. Two giant trees, overthrown at last by the +recent storm, lay with their upturned roots, and their yellow foliage still +flickering on the sprays that were to bloom no more, where they had fallen, +at the right side of the court-yard, which, like the avenue, was studded +with tufted weeds and grass. + +All this gave to the aspect of Bartram a forlorn character of desertion and +decay, contrasting almost awfully with the grandeur of its proportions and +richness of its architecture. + +There was a ruddy glow from a broad window in the second row, and I thought +I saw some one peep from it and disappear; at the same moment there was a +furious barking of dogs, some of whom ran scampering into the court-yard +from a half-closed side door; and amid their uproar, the bawling of the man +in the back seat, who jumped down to drive them off, and the crack of +the postilions' whips, who struck at them, we drew up before the lordly +door-steps of this melancholy mansion. + +Just as our attendant had his hand on the knocker the door opened, and we +saw, by a not very brilliant candle-light, three figures--a shabby little +old man, thin, and very much stooped, with a white cravat, and looking as +if his black clothes were too large, and made for some one else, stood with +his hand upon the door; a young, plump, but very pretty female figure, in +unusually short petticoats, with fattish legs, and nice ankles, in boots, +stood in the centre; and a dowdy maid, like an old charwoman, behind her. + +The household paraded for welcome was not certainly very brilliant. Amid +the riot the trunks were deliberately put down by our attendant, who kept +shouting to the old man at the door, and to the dogs in turn; and the old +man was talking and pointing stiffly and tremulously, but I could not hear +what he said. + +'Was it possible--could that mean-looking old man be Uncle Silas?' + +The idea stunned me; but I almost instantly perceived that he was much too +small, and I was relieved, and even grateful. It was certainly an odd mode +of procedure to devote primary attention to the trunks and boxes, leaving +the travellers still shut up in the carriage, of which they were by this +time pretty well tired. I was not sorry for the reprieve, however: being +nervous about first impressions, and willing to defer mine, I sat shyly +back, peeping at the candle and moonlight picture before me, myself unseen. + +'Will you tell--yes or no--is my cousin in the coach?' screamed the plump +young lady, stamping her stout black boot, in a momentary lull. + +Yes, I was there, sure. + +'And why the puck don't you let her out, you stupe, you?' + +'Run down, Giblets, you never do nout without driving, and let Cousin Maud +out. You're very welcome to Bartram.' This greeting was screamed at an +amazing pitch, and repeated before I had time to drop the window, and say +'thank you.' 'I'd a let you out myself--there's a good dog, you would na' +bite Cousin' (the parenthesis was to a huge mastiff, who thrust himself +beside her, by this time quite pacified)--'only I daren't go down the +steps, for the governor said I shouldn't.' + +The venerable person who went by the name of Giblets had by this time +opened the carriage door, and our courier, or 'boots'--he looked more like +the latter functionary--had lowered the steps, and in greater trepidation +than I experienced when in after-days I was presented to my sovereign, +I glided down, to offer myself to the greeting and inspection of the +plain-spoken young lady who stood at the top of the steps to receive me. + +She welcomed me with a hug and a hearty buss, as she called that +salutation, on each cheek, and pulled me into the hall, and was evidently +glad to see me. + +'And you're tired a bit, I warrant; and who's the old 'un, who?' she asked +eagerly, in a stage whisper, which made my ear numb for five minutes after. +'Oh, oh, the maid! and a precious old 'un--ha, ha, ha! But lawk! how grand +she is, with her black silk, cloak and crape, and I only in twilled cotton, +and rotten old Coburg for Sundays. Odds! it's a shame; but you'll be tired, +you will. It's a smartish pull, they do say, from Knowl. I know a spell of +it, only so far as the "Cat and Fiddle," near the Lunnon-road. Come up, +will you? Would you like to come in first and talk a bit wi' the governor? +Father, you know, he's a bit silly, he is, this while.' I found that +the phrase meant only _bodily_ infirmity. 'He took a pain o' Friday, +newralgie--something or other he calls it--rheumatics it is when it takes +old "Giblets" there; and he's sitting in his own room; or maybe you'd like +better to come to your bedroom first, for it is dirty work travelling, they +do say.' + +Yes; I preferred the preliminary adjustment. Mary Quince was standing +behind me; and as my voluble kinswoman talked on, we had each ample time +and opportunity to observe the personnel of the other; and she made no +scruple of letting me perceive that she was improving it, for she stared me +full in the face, taking in evidently feature after feature; and she felt +the material of my mantle pretty carefully between her finger and thumb, +and manually examined my chain and trinkets, and picked up my hand as she +might a glove, to con over my rings. + +I can't say, of course, exactly what impression I may have produced on her. +But in my cousin Milly I saw a girl who looked younger than her years, +plump, but with a slender waist, with light hair, lighter than mine, and +very blue eyes, rather round; on the whole very good-looking. She had an +odd swaggering walk, a toss of her head, and a saucy and imperious, but +rather good-natured and honest countenance. She talked rather loud, with a +good ringing voice, and a boisterous laugh when it came. + +If _I_ was behind the fashion, what would Cousin Monica have thought of +her? She was arrayed, as she had stated, in black twilled cotton expressive +of her affliction; but it was made almost as short in the skirt as that of +the prints of the Bavarian broom girls. She had white cotton stockings, +and a pair of black leather boots, with leather buttons, and, for a lady, +prodigiously thick soles, which reminded me of the navvy boots I had so +often admired in _Punch_. I must add that the hands with which she assisted +her scrutiny of my dress, though pretty, were very much sunburnt indeed. + +'And what's _her_ name?' she demanded, nodding to Mary Quince, who was +gazing on her awfully, with round eyes, as an inland spinster might upon a +whale beheld for the first time. + +Mary courtesied, and I answered. + +'Mary Quince,' she repeated. 'You're welcome, Quince. What shall I call +her? I've a name for all o' them. Old Giles there, is Giblets. He did not +like it first, but he answers quick enough now; and Old Lucy Wyat there,' +nodding toward the old woman, 'is Lucia de l'Amour.' A slightly erroneous +reading of Lammermoor, for my cousin sometimes made mistakes, and was not +much versed in the Italian opera. 'You know it's a play, and I call her +L'Amour for shortness;' and she laughed hilariously, and I could not +forbear joining; and, winking at me, she called aloud, 'L'Amour.' + +To which the crone, with a high-cauled cap, resembling Mother Hubbard, +responded with a courtesy and 'Yes, 'm.' + +'Are all the trunks and boxes took up?' + +They were. + +'Well, we'll come now; and what shall I call you, Quince? Let me see.' + +'According to your pleasure, Miss,' answered Mary, with dignity, and a dry +courtesy. + +'Why, you're as hoarse as a frog, Quince. We'll call you Quinzy for the +present. That'll do. Come along, Quinzy.' + +So my Cousin Milly took me under the arm, and pulled me forward; but as we +ascended, she let me go, leaning back to make inspection of my attire from +a new point of view. + +'Hallo, cousin,' she cried, giving my dress a smack with her open hand. +'What a plague do you want of all that bustle; you'll leave it behind, +lass, the first bush you jump over.' + +I was a good deal astounded. I was also very near laughing, for there was +a sort of importance in her plump countenance, and an indescribable +grotesqueness in the fashion of her garments, which heightened the +outlandishness of her talk, in a way which I cannot at all describe. + +What palatial wide stairs those were which we ascended, with their +prodigious carved banisters of oak, and each huge pillar on the +landing-place crowned with a shield and carved heraldic supporters; florid +oak panelling covered the walls. But of the house I could form no estimate, +for Uncle Silas's housekeeping did not provide light for hall and passages, +and we were dependent on the glimmer of a single candle; but there would be +quite enough of this kind of exploration in the daylight. + +So along dark oak flooring we advanced to my room, and I had now an +opportunity of admiring, at my leisure, the lordly proportions of the +building. Two great windows, with dark and tarnished curtains, rose half as +high again as the windows of Knowl; and yet Knowl, in its own style, is a +fine house. The door-frames, like the window-frames, were richly carved; +the fireplace was in the same massive style, and the mantelpiece projected +with a mass of very rich carving. On the whole I was surprised. I had never +slept in so noble a room before. + +The furniture, I must confess, was by no means on a par with the +architectural pretensions of the apartment. A French bed, a piece of carpet +about three yards square, a small table, two chairs, a toilet table--no +wardrobe--no chest of drawers. The furniture painted white, and of the +light and diminutive kind, was particularly ill adapted to the scale and +style of the apartment, one end only of which it occupied, and that but +sparsely, leaving the rest of the chamber in the nakedness of a stately +desolation. My cousin Milly ran away to report progress to 'the Governor,' +as she termed Uncle Silas. + +'Well, Miss Maud, I never did expect to see the like o' that!' exclaimed +honest Mary Quince, 'Did you ever see such a young lady? She's no more like +one o' the family than I am. Law bless us! and what's she dressed like? +Well, well, well!' And Mary, with a rueful shake of her head, clicked her +tongue pathetically to the back of her teeth, while I could not forbear +laughing. + +'And such a scrap o' furniture! Well, well, well!' and the same ticking of +the tongue followed. + +But, in a few minutes, back came Cousin Milly, and, with a barbarous +sort of curiosity, assisted in unpacking my trunks, and stowing away the +treasures, on which she ventured a variety of admiring criticisms, in the +presses which, like cupboards, filled recesses in the walls, with great oak +doors, the keys of which were in them. + +As I was making my hurried toilet, she entertained me now and then with +more strictly personal criticisms. + +'Your hair's a shade darker than mine--it's none the better o' that +though--is it? Mine's said to be the right shade. I don't know--what do you +say?' + +I conceded the point with a good grace. + +'I wish my hands was as white though--you do lick me there; but it's all +gloves, and I never could abide 'em. I think I'll try though--they _are_ +very white, sure.' + +'I wonder which is the prettiest, you or me? _I_ don't know, _I_'m +sure--which do _you_ think?' + +I laughed outright at this challenge, and she blushed a little, and for the +first time seemed for a moment a little shy. + +'Well, you _are_ a half an inch longer than me, I think--don't you?' + +I was fully an inch taller, so I had no difficulty in making the proposed +admission. + +'Well, you do look handsome! doesn't she, Quinzy, lass? but your frock +comes down almost to your heels--it does.' + +And she glanced from mine to hers, and made a little kick up with the heel +of the navvy boot to assist her in measuring the comparative distance. + +'Maybe mine's a thought too short?' she suggested. 'Who's there? Oh! it's +you, is it?' she cried as Mother Hubbard appeared at the door. 'Come in, +L'Amour--don't you know, lass, you're always welcome?' + +She had come to let us know that Uncle Silas would be happy to see me +whenever I was ready; and that my cousin Millicent would conduct me to the +room where he awaited me. + +In an instant all the comic sensations awakened by my singular cousin's +eccentricities vanished, and I was thrilled with awe. I was about to see +in the flesh--faded, broken, aged, but still identical--that being who had +been the vision and the problem of so many years of my short life. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXII + +_UNCLE SILAS_ + + +I thought my odd cousin was also impressed with a kind of awe, though +different in degree from mine, for a shade overcast her face, and she was +silent as we walked side by side along the gallery, accompanied by the +crone who carried the candle which lighted us to the door of that apartment +which I may call Uncle Silas's presence chamber. + +Milly whispered to me as we approached-- + +'Mind how you make a noise; the governor's as sharp as a weasel, and +nothing vexes him like that.' + +She was herself toppling along on tiptoe. We paused at a door near the head +of the great staircase, and L'Amour knocked timidly with her rheumatic +knuckles. + +A voice, clear and penetrating, from within summoned us to enter. The old +woman opened the door, and the next moment I was in the presence of Uncle +Silas. + +At the far end of a handsome wainscoted room, near the hearth in which a +low fire was burning, beside a small table on which stood four waxlights, +in tall silver candlesticks, sat a singular-looking old man. + +The dark wainscoting behind him, and the vastness of the room, in the +remoter parts of which the light which fell strongly upon his face and +figure expended itself with hardly any effect, exhibited him with the +forcible and strange relief of a finely painted Dutch portrait. For some +time I saw nothing but him. + +A face like marble, with a fearful monumental look, and, for an old man, +singularly vivid strange eyes, the singularity of which rather grew upon me +as I looked; for his eyebrows were still black, though his hair descended +from his temples in long locks of the purest silver and fine as silk, +nearly to his shoulders. + +He rose, tall and slight, a little stooped, all in black, with an ample +black velvet tunic, which was rather a gown than a coat, with loose +sleeves, showing his snowy shirt some way up the arm, and a pair of wrist +buttons, then quite out of fashion, which glimmered aristocratically with +diamonds. + +I know I can't convey in words an idea of this apparition, drawn as it +seemed in black and white, venerable, bloodless, fiery-eyed, with its +singular look of power, and an expression so bewildering--was it derision, +or anguish, or cruelty, or patience? + +The wild eyes of this strange old man were fixed upon me as he rose; an +habitual contraction, which in certain lights took the character of a +scowl, did not relax as he advanced toward me with his thin-lipped smile. +He said something in his clear, gentle, but cold voice, the import of +which I was too much agitated to catch, and he took both my hands in his, +welcomed me with a courtly grace which belonged to another age, and led me +affectionately, with many inquiries which I only half comprehended, to a +chair near his own. + +'I need not introduce my daughter; she has saved me that mortification. +You'll find her, I believe, good-natured and affectionate; _au reste_, I +fear a very rustic Miranda, and fitted rather for the society of Caliban +than of a sick old Prospero. Is it not so, Millicent?' + +The old man paused sarcastically for an answer, with his eyes fixed +severely on my odd cousin, who blushed and looked uneasily to me for a +hint. + +'I don't know who they be--neither one nor t'other.' + +'Very good, my dear,' he replied, with a little mocking bow. 'You see, my +dear Maud, what a Shakespearean you have got for a cousin. It's plain, +however, she has made acquaintance with some of our dramatists: she has +studied the role of _Miss Hoyden_ so perfectly.' + +It was not a reasonable peculiarity of my uncle that he resented, with a +good deal of playful acrimony, my poor cousin's want of education, for +which, if he were not to blame, certainly neither was she. + +'You see her, poor thing, a result of all the combined disadvantages of +want of refined education, refined companionship, and, I fear, naturally, +of refined tastes; but a sojourn at a good French conventual school will +do wonders, and I hope to manage by-and-by. In the meantime we jest at our +misfortunes, and love one another, I hope, cordially.' + +He extended his thin, white hand with a chilly smile towards Milly, who +bounced up, and took it with a frightened look; and he repeated, holding +her hand rather slightly I thought, 'Yes, I hope, very cordially,' and then +turning again to me, he put it over the arm of his chair, and let it go, as +a man might drop something he did not want from a carriage window. + +Having made this apology for poor Milly, who was plainly bewildered, he +passed on, to her and my relief, to other topics, every now and then +expressing his fears that I was fatigued, and his anxiety that I should +partake of some supper or tea; but these solicitudes somehow seemed to +escape his remembrance almost as soon as uttered; and he maintained the +conversation, which soon degenerated into a close, and to me a painful +examination, respecting my dear father's illness and its symptoms, upon +which I could give no information, and his habits, upon which I could. + +Perhaps he fancied that there might be some family predisposition to the +organic disease of which his brother died, and that his questions were +directed rather to the prolonging of his own life than to the better +understanding of my dear father's death. + +How little was there left to this old man to make life desirable, and yet +how keenly, I afterwards found, he clung to it. Have we not all of us seen +those to whom life was not only _undesirable_, but positively painful--a +mere series of bodily torments, yet hold to it with a desperate and +pitiable tenacity--old children or young, it is all the same. + +See how a sleepy child will put off the inevitable departure for bed. The +little creature's eyes blink and stare, and it needs constant jogging to +prevent his nodding off into the slumber which nature craves. His waking is +a pain; he is quite worn out, and peevish, and stupid, and yet he implores +a respite, and deprecates repose, and vows he is not sleepy, even to the +moment when his mother takes him in her arms, and carries him, in a sweet +slumber, to the nursery. So it is with us old children of earth and the +great sleep of death, and nature our kind mother. Just so reluctantly we +part with consciousness, the picture is, even to the last, so interesting; +the bird in the hand, though sick and moulting, so inestimably better than +all the brilliant tenants of the bush. We sit up, yawning, and blinking, +and stupid, the whole scene swimming before us, and the stories and music +humming off into the sound of distant winds and waters. It is not time yet; +we are not fatigued; we are good for another hour still, and so protesting +against bed, we falter and drop into the dreamless sleep which nature +assigns to fatigue and satiety. + +He then spoke a little eulogy of his brother, very polished, and, +indeed, in a kind of way, eloquent. He possessed in a high degree that +accomplishment, too little cultivated, I think, by the present generation, +of expressing himself with perfect precision and fluency. There was, too, +a good deal of slight illustrative quotation, and a sprinkling of French +flowers, over his conversation, which gave to it a character at once +elegant and artificial. It was all easy, light, and pointed, and being +quite new to me, had a wonderful fascination. + +He then told me that Bartram was the temple of liberty, that the health of +a whole life was founded in a few years of youth, air, and exercise, and +that accomplishments, at least, if not education, should wait upon health. +Therefore, while at Bartram, I should dispose of my time quite as I +pleased, and the more I plundered the garden and gipsied in the woodlands, +the better. + +Then he told me what a miserable invalid he was, and how the doctors +interfered with his frugal tastes. A glass of beer and a mutton chop--his +ideal of a dinner--he dared not touch. They made him drink light wines, +which he detested, and live upon those artificial abominations all liking +for which vanishes with youth. + +There stood on a side-table, in its silver coaster, a long-necked Rhenish +bottle, and beside it a thin pink glass, and he quivered his fingers in a +peevish way toward them. + +But unless he found himself better very soon, he would take his case into +his own hands, and try the dietary to which nature pointed. + +He waved his fingers toward his bookcases, and told me his books were +altogether at my service during my stay; but this promise ended, I must +confess, disappointingly. At last, remarking that I must be fatigued, he +rose, and kissed me with a solemn tenderness, placed his hand upon what I +now perceived to be a large Bible, with two broad silk markers, red and +gold, folded in it--the one, I might conjecture, indicating the place in +the Old, the other in the New Testament. It stood on the small table that +supported the waxlights, with a handsome cut bottle of eau-de-cologne, his +gold and jewelled pencil-case, and his chased repeater, chain, and seals, +beside it. There certainly were no indications of poverty in Uncle Silas's +room; and he said impressively-- + +'Remember that book; in it your father placed his trust, in it he found his +reward, in it lives my only hope; consult it, my beloved niece, day and +night, as the oracle of life.' + +Then he laid his thin hand on my head, and blessed me, and then kissed my +forehead. + +'No--a!' exclaimed Cousin Milly's lusty voice. I had quite forgotten her +presence, and looked at her with a little start. She was seated on a very +high old-fashioned chair; she had palpably been asleep; her round eyes were +blinking and staring glassily at us; and her white legs and navvy boots +were dangling in the air. + +'Have you anything to remark about Noah?' enquired her father, with a +polite inclination and an ironical interest. + +'No--a,' she repeated in the same blunt accents; 'I didn't snore; did I? +No--a.' + +The old man smiled and shrugged a little at me--it was the smile of +disgust. + +'Good night, my dear Maud;' and turning to her, he said, with a peculiar +gentle sharpness, 'Had not you better wake, my dear, and try whether your +cousin would like some supper?' + +So he accompanied us to the door, outside which we found L'Amour's candle +awaiting us. + +'I'm awful afraid of the Governor, I am. Did I snore that time?' + +'No, dear; at least, I did not hear it,' I said, unable to repress a smile. + +'Well, if I didn't, I was awful near it,' she said, reflectively. + +We found poor Mary Quince dozing over the fire; but we soon had tea and +other good things, of which Milly partook with a wonderful appetite. + +'I _was_ in a qualm about it,' said Milly, who by this time was quite +herself again. 'When he spies me a-napping, maybe he don't fetch me a prod +with his pencil-case over the head. Odd! girl, it _is_ sore.' + +When I contrasted the refined and fluent old gentleman whom I had just +left, with this amazing specimen of young ladyhood, I grew sceptical almost +as to the possibility of her being his child. + +I was to learn, however, how little she had, I won't say of his society, +but even of his presence--that she had no domestic companion of the least +pretensions to education--that she ran wild about the place--never, except +in church, so much as saw a person of that rank to which she was born--and +that the little she knew of reading and writing had been picked up, in +desultory half-hours, from a person who did not care a pin about her +manners or decorum, and perhaps rather enjoyed her grotesqueness--and that +no one who was willing to take the least trouble about her was competent +to make her a particle more refined than I saw her--the wonder ceased. We +don't know how little is heritable, and how much simply training, until we +encounter some-such spectacle as that of my poor cousin Milly. + +When I lay down in my bed and reviewed the day, it seemed like a month of +wonders. Uncle Silas was always before me; the voice so silvery for an old +man--so preternaturally soft; the manners so sweet, so gentle; the aspect, +smiling, suffering, spectral. It was no longer a shadow; I had now seen +him in the flesh. But, after all, was he more than a shadow to me? When I +closed my eyes I saw him before me still, in necromantic black, ashy with a +pallor on which I looked with fear and pain, a face so dazzlingly pale, +and those hollow, fiery, awful eyes! It sometimes seemed as if the curtain +opened, and I had seen a ghost. + +I had seen him; but he was still an enigma and a marvel. The living face +did not expound the past, any more than the portrait portended the future. +He was still a mystery and a vision; and thinking of these things I fell +asleep. + +Mary Quince, who slept in the dressing-room, the door of which was close +to my bed, and lay open to secure me against ghosts, called me up; and the +moment I knew where I was I jumped up, and peeped eagerly from the window. +It commanded the avenue and court-yard; but we were many windows removed +from that over the hall-door, and immediately beneath ours lay the two +giant lime trees, prostrate and uprooted, which I had observed as we drove +up the night before. + +I saw more clearly in the bright light of morning the signs of neglect and +almost of dilapidation which had struck me as I approached. The court-yard +was tufted over with grass, seldom from year to year crushed by the +carriage-wheels, or trodden by the feet of visitors. This melancholy +verdure thickened where the area was more remote from the centre; and under +the windows, and skirting the walls to the left, was reinforced by a thick +grove of nettles. The avenue was all grass-grown, except in the very +centre, where a narrow track still showed the roadway. The handsome carved +balustrade of the court-yard was discoloured with lichens, and in two +places gapped and broken; and the air of decay was heightened by the fallen +trees, among whose sprays and yellow leaves the small birds were hopping. + +Before my toilet was completed, in marched my cousin Milly. We were to +breakfast alone that morning, 'and so much the better,' she told me. +Sometimes the Governor ordered her to breakfast with him, and 'never left +off chaffing her' till his newspaper came, and 'sometimes he said such +things he made her cry,' and then he only 'boshed her more,' and packed her +away to her room; but she was by chalks nicer than him, talk as he might. +'_Was_ not she nicer? was not she? was not she?' Upon this point she was so +strong and urgent that I was obliged to reply by a protest against awarding +the palm of elegance between parent and child, and declaring I liked her +very much, which I attested by a kiss. + +'I know right well which of us you do think's the nicest, and no mistake, +only you're afraid of him; and he had no business boshing me last night +before you. I knew he was at it, though I couldn't twig him altogether; but +wasn't he a sneak, now, wasn't he?' + +This was a still more awkward question; so I kissed her again, and said she +must never ask me to say of my uncle in his absence anything I could not +say to his face. + +At which speech she stared at me for a while, and then treated me to one of +her hearty laughs, after which she seemed happier, and gradually grew into +better humour with her father. + +'Sometimes, when the curate calls, he has me up--for he's as religious as +six, he is--and they read Bible and prays, ho--don't they? You'll have +that, lass, like me, to go through; and maybe I don't hate it; oh, no!' + +We breakfasted in a small room, almost a closet, off the great parlour, +which was evidently quite disused. Nothing could be homelier than our +equipage, or more shabby than the furniture of the little apartment. Still, +somehow, I liked it. It was a total change; but one likes 'roughing it' a +little at first. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIII + +_THE WINDMILL WOOD_ + + +I had not time to explore this noble old house as my curiosity prompted; +for Milly was in such a fuss to set out for the 'blackberry dell' that I +saw little more than just so much as I necessarily traversed in making my +way to and from my room. + +The actual decay of the house had been prevented by my dear father; and +the roof, windows, masonry, and carpentry had all been kept in repair. +But short of indications of actual ruin, there are many manifestations of +poverty and neglect which impress with a feeling of desolation. It was +plain that not nearly a tithe of this great house was inhabited; long +corridors and galleries stretched away in dust and silence, and were +crossed by others, whose dark arches inspired me in the distance with an +awful sort of sadness. It was plainly one of those great structures in +which you might easily lose yourself, and with a pleasing terror it +reminded me of that delightful old abbey in Mrs. Radcliffe's romance, among +whose silent staircases, dim passages, and long suites of lordly, but +forsaken chambers, begirt without by the sombre forest, the family of La +Mote secured a gloomy asylum. + +My cousin Milly and I, however, were bent upon an open-air ramble, and +traversing several passages, she conducted me to a door which led us out +upon a terrace overgrown with weeds, and by a broad flight of steps we +descended to the level of the grounds beneath. Then on, over the short +grass, under the noble trees, we walked; Milly in high good-humour, +and talking away volubly, in her short garment, navvy boots, and a +weather-beaten hat. She carried a stick in her gloveless hand. Her +conversation was quite new to me, and resembled very much what I would have +fancied the holiday recollections of a schoolboy; and the language in which +it was sustained was sometimes so outlandish, that I was forced to laugh +outright--a demonstration which she plainly did not like. + +Her talk was about the great jumps she had made--how she snow-balled the +chaps' in winter--how she could slide twice the length of her stick beyond +'Briddles, the cow-boy.' + +With this and similar conversation she entertained me. + +The grounds were delightfully wild and neglected. But we had now passed +into a vast park beautifully varied with hollows and uplands, and such +glorious old timber massed and scattered over its slopes and levels. Among +these, we got at last into a picturesque dingle; the grey rocks peeped from +among the ferns and wild flowers, and the steps of soft sward along its +sides were dark in the shadows of silver-stemmed birch, and russet thorn, +and oak, under which, in the vaporous night, the Erl-king and his daughter +might glide on their aerial horses. + +In the lap of this pleasant dell were the finest blackberry bushes, I +think, I ever saw, bearing fruit quite fabulous; and plucking these, and +chatting, we rambled on very pleasantly. + +I had first thought of Milly's absurdities, to which, in description, I +cannot do justice, simply because so many details have, by distance +of time, escaped my recollection. But her ways and her talk were so +indescribably grotesque that she made me again and again quiver with +suppressed laughter. + +But there was a pitiable and even a melancholy meaning underlying the +burlesque. + +This creature, with no more education than a dairy-maid, I gradually +discovered had fine natural aptitudes for accomplishment--a very sweet +voice, and wonderfully delicate ear, and a talent for drawing which quite +threw mine into the shade. It was really astonishing. + +Poor Milly, in all her life, had never read three books, and hated to +think of them. One, over which she was wont to yawn and sigh, and stare +fatiguedly for an hour every Sunday, by command of the Governor, was a +stout volume of sermons of the earlier school of George III., and a drier +collection you can't fancy. I don't think she read anything else. But she +had, notwithstanding, ten times the cleverness of half the circulating +library misses one meets with. Besides all this, I had a long sojourn +before me at Bartram-Haugh, and I had learned from Milly, as I had heard +before, what a perennial solitude it was, with a ludicrous fear of learning +Milly's preposterous dialect, and turning at last into something like her. +So I resolved to do all I could for her--teach her whatever I knew, if she +would allow me--and gradually, if possible, effect some civilising changes +in her language, and, as they term it in boarding-schools, her demeanour. + +But I must pursue at present our first day's ramble in what was called +Bartram Chase. People can't go on eating blackberries always; so after a +while we resumed our walk along this pretty dell, which gradually expanded +into a wooded valley--level beneath and enclosed by irregular uplands, +receding, as it were, in mimic bays and harbours at some points, and +running out at others into broken promontories, ending in clumps of forest +trees. + +Just where the glen which we had been traversing expanded into this broad, +but wooded valley, it was traversed by a high and close paling, which, +although it looked decayed, was still very strong. + +In this there was a wooden gate, rudely but strongly constructed, and at +the side we were approaching stood a girl, who was leaning against the +post, with one arm resting on the top of the gate. + +This girl was neither tall nor short--taller than she looked at a distance; +she had not a slight waist; sooty black was her hair, with a broad +forehead, perpendicular but low; she had a pair of very fine, dark, +lustrous eyes, and no other good feature--unless I may so call her teeth, +which were very white and even. Her face was rather short, and swarthy as +a gipsy's; observant and sullen too; and she did not move, only eyed us +negligently from under her dark lashes as we drew near. Altogether a not +unpicturesque figure, with a dusky, red petticoat of drugget, and tattered +jacket of bottle-green stuff, with short sleeves, which showed her brown +arms from the elbow. + +'That's Pegtop's daughter,' said Milly. + +'Who is Pegtop?' I asked. + +'He's the miller--see, yonder it is,' and she pointed to a very pretty +feature in the landscape, a windmill, crowning the summit of a hillock +which rose suddenly above the level of the treetops, like an island in the +centre of the valley. + +'The mill not going to-day, Beauty?' bawled Milly. + +'No--a, Beauty; it baint,' replied the girl, loweringly, and without +stirring. + +'And what's gone with the stile?' demanded Milly, aghast. 'It's tore away +from the paling!' + +'Well, so it be,' replied the wood nymph in the red petticoat, showing her +fine teeth with a lazy grin. + +'Who's a bin and done all that?' demanded Milly. + +'Not you nor me, lass,' said the girl. + +''Twas old Pegtop, your father, did it,' cried Milly, in rising wrath. + +''Appen it wor,' she replied. + +'And the gate locked.' + +'That's it--the gate locked,' she repeated, sulkily, with a defiant +side-glance at Milly. + +'And where's Pegtop?' + +'At t'other side, somewhere; how should I know where he be?' she replied. + +'Who's got the key?' + +'Here it be, lass,' she answered, striking her hand on her pocket. 'And how +durst you stay us here? Unlock it, huzzy, this minute!' cried Milly, with a +stamp. + +Her answer was a sullen smile. + +'Open the gate this instant!' bawled Milly. + +'Well, I _won't._' + +I expected that Milly would have flown into a frenzy at this direct +defiance, but she looked instead puzzled and curious--the girl's unexpected +audacity bewildered her. + +'Why, you fool, I could get over the paling as soon as look at you, but I +won't. What's come over you? Open the gate, I say, or I'll make you.' + +'Do let her alone, dear,' I entreated, fearing a mutual assault. 'She has +been ordered, may be, not to open it. Is it so, my good girl?' + +'Well, thou'rt not the biggest fool o' the two,' she observed, +commendatively, 'thou'st hit it, lass.' + +'And who ordered you?' exclaimed Milly. + +'Fayther.' + +'Old Pegtop. Well, _that's_ summat to laugh at, it is--our servant +a-shutting us out of our own grounds.' + +'No servant o' yourn!' + +'Come, lass, what do you mean?' + +'He be old Silas's miller, and what's that to thee?' + +With these words the girl made a spring on the hasp of the padlock, and +then got easily over the gate. + +'Can't you do that, cousin?' whispered Milly to me, with an impatient +nudge. 'I _wish_ you'd try.' + +'No, dear--come away, Milly,' and I began to withdraw. + +'Lookee, lass, 'twill be an ill day's work for thee when I tell the +Governor,' said Milly, addressing the girl, who stood on a log of timber at +the other side, regarding us with a sullen composure. + +'We'll be over in spite o' you,' cried Milly. + +'You lie!' answered she. + +'And why not, huzzy?' demanded my cousin, who was less incensed at the +affront than I expected. All this time I was urging Milly in vain to come +away. + +'Yon lass is no wild cat, like thee--that's why,' said the sturdy portress. + +'If I cross, I'll give you a knock,' said Milly. + +'And I'll gi' thee another,' she answered, with a vicious wag of the head. + +'Come, Milly, _I'll_ go if _you_ don't,' I said. + +'But we must not be beat,' whispered she, vehemently, catching my arm; 'and +ye _shall_ get over, and _see_ what I will gi' her!' + +'I'll _not_ get over.' + +'Then I'll break the door, for ye _shall_ come through,' exclaimed Milly, +kicking the stout paling with her ponderous boot. + +'Purr it, purr it, purr it!' cried the lass in the red petticoat with a +grin. + +'Do you know who this lady is?' cried Milly, suddenly. + +'She is a prettier lass than thou,' answered Beauty. + +'She's _my_ cousin Maud--Miss Ruthyn of Knowl--and she's a deal richer than +the Queen; and the Governor's taking care of her; and he'll make old Pegtop +bring you to reason.' + +The girl eyed me with a sulky listlessness, a little inquisitively, I +thought. + +'See if he don't,' threatened Milly. + +'You positively _must_ come,' I said, drawing her away with me. + +'Well, shall we come in?' cried Milly, trying a last summons. + +'You'll not come in that much,' she answered, surlily, measuring an +infinitesimal distance on her finger with her thumb, which she pinched +against it, the gesture ending with a snap of defiance, and a smile that +showed her fine teeth. + +'I've a mind to shy a stone at you,' shouted Milly. + +'Faire away; I'll shy wi' ye as long as ye like, lass; take heed o' +yerself;' and Beauty picked up a round stone as large as a cricket ball. + +With difficulty I got Milly away without an exchange of missiles, and much +disgusted at my want of zeal and agility. + +'Well, come along, cousin, I know an easy way by the river, when it's low,' +answered Milly. 'She's a brute--is not she?' + +As we receded, we saw the girl slowly wending her way towards the old +thatched cottage, which showed its gable from the side of a little rugged +eminence embowered in spreading trees, and dangling and twirling from its +string on the end of her finger the key for which a battle had so nearly +been fought. + +The stream was low enough to make our flank movement round the end of +the paling next it quite easy, and so we pursued our way, and Milly's +equanimity returned, and our ramble grew very pleasant again. + +Our path lay by the river bank, and as we proceeded, the dwarf timber was +succeeded by grander trees, which crowded closer and taller, and, at last, +the scenery deepened into solemn forest, and a sudden sweep in the river +revealed the beautiful ruin of a steep old bridge, with the fragments of a +gate-house on the farther side. + +'Oh, Milly darling!' I exclaimed, 'what a beautiful drawing this would +make! I should so like to make a sketch of it.' + +'So it would. _Make_ a picture--_do_!--here's a stone that's pure and flat +to sit upon, and you look very tired. Do make it, and I'll sit by you.' + +'Yes, Milly, I _am_ tired, a little, and I _will_ sit down; but we must +wait for another day to make the picture, for we have neither pencil +nor paper. But it is much too pretty to be lost; so let us come again +to-morrow.' + +'To-morrow be hanged! you'll do it to-day, bury-me-wick, but you _shall_; +I'm wearying to see you make a picture, and I'll fetch your conundrums out +o' your drawer, for do 't you shall.' + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIV + +_ZAMIEL_ + + +It was all vain my remonstrating. She vowed that by crossing the +stepping-stones close by she could, by a short cut, reach the house, and +return with my pencils and block-book in a quarter of an hour. Away then, +with many a jump and fling, scampered Milly's queer white stockings and +navvy boots across the irregular and precarious stepping-stones, over which +I dared not follow her; so I was fain to return to the stone so 'pure +and flat,' on which I sat, enjoying the grand sylvan solitude, the dark +background and the grey bridge mid-way, so tall and slim, across whose +ruins a sunbeam glimmered, and the gigantic forest trees that slumbered +round, opening here and there in dusky vistas, and breaking in front into +detached and solemn groups. It was the setting of a dream of romance. + +It would have been the very spot in which to read a volume of German +folk-lore, and the darkening colonnades and silent nooks of the forest +seemed already haunted with the voices and shadows of those charming elves +and goblins. + +As I sat here enjoying the solitude and my fancies among the low branches +of the wood, at my right I heard a crashing, and saw a squat broad figure +in a stained and tattered military coat, and loose short trousers, one limb +of which flapped about a wooden leg. He was forcing himself through. His +face was rugged and wrinkled, and tanned to the tint of old oak; his eyes +black, beadlike, and fierce, and a shock of sooty hair escaped from under +his battered wide-awake nearly to his shoulders. This forbidding-looking +person came stumping and jerking along toward me, whisking his stick now +and then viciously in the air, and giving his fell of hair a short shake, +like a wild bull preparing to attack. + +I stood up involuntarily with a sense of fear and surprise, almost fancying +I saw in that wooden-legged old soldier, the forest demon who haunted Der +Freischuetz. + +So he approached shouting-- + +'Hollo! you--how came you here? Dost 'eer?' + +And he drew near panting, and sometimes tugging angrily in his haste at his +wooden leg, which sunk now and then deeper than was convenient in the sod. +This exertion helped to anger him, and when he halted before me, his dark +face smirched with smoke and dust, and the nostrils of his flat drooping +nose expanded and quivered as he panted, like the gills of a fish; an +angrier or uglier face it would not be easy to fancy. + +'Ye'll all come when ye like, will ye? and do nout but what pleases +yourselves, won't you? And who'rt thou? Dost 'eer--who _are_ ye, I say; and +what the deil seek ye in the woods here? Come, bestir thee!' + +If his wide mouth and great tobacco-stained teeth, his scowl, and loud +discordant tones were intimidating, they were also extremely irritating. +The moment my spirit was roused, my courage came. + +'I am Miss Ruthyn of Knowl, and Mr. Silas Ruthyn, your master, is my +uncle.' + +'Hoo!' he exclaimed more gently, 'an' if Silas be thy uncle thou'lt be come +to live wi' him, and thou'rt she as come overnight--eh?' + +I made no answer, but I believe I looked both angrily and disdainfully. + +'And what make ye alone here? and how was I to know't, an' Milly not wi' +ye, nor no one? But Maud or no Maud, I wouldn't let the Dooke hisself set +foot inside the palin' without Silas said let him. And you may tell Silas +them's the words o' Dickon Hawkes, and I'll stick to 'm--and what's more +I'll tell him _myself_--I will; I'll tell him there be no use o' my +striving and straining hee, day an' night and night and day, watchin' again +poachers, and thieves, and gipsies, and they robbing lads, if rules won't +be kep, and folk do jist as they pleases. Dang it, lass, thou'rt in luck I +didn't heave a brick at thee when I saw thee first.' + +'I'll complain of you to my uncle,' I replied. + +'So do, and and 'appen thou'lt find thyself in the wrong box, lass; thou +canst na' say I set the dogs arter thee, nor cau'd thee so much as a wry +name, nor heave a stone at thee--did I? Well? and where's the complaint +then?' + +I simply answered, rather fiercely, + +'Be good enough to leave me.' + +'Well, I make no objections, mind. I'm takin' thy word--thou'rt Maud +Ruthyn--'appen thou be'st and 'appen thou baint. I'm not aweer on't, but I +takes thy word, and all I want to know's just this, did Meg open the gate +to thee?' + +I made him no answer, and to my great relief I saw Milly striding and +skipping across the unequal stepping-stones. + +'Hallo, Pegtop! what are you after now?' she cried, as she drew near. + +'This man has been extremely impertinent. You know him, Milly?' I said. + +'Why that's Pegtop Dickon. Dirty old Hawkes that never was washed. I tell +you, lad, ye'll see what the Governor thinks o't--a-ha! He'll talk to you.' + +'I done or said nout--not but I _should_, and there's the fack--she can't +deny't; she hadn't a hard word from I; and I don't care the top o' that +thistle what no one says--not I. But I tell thee, Milly, I stopped _some_ +o' thy pranks, and I'll stop more. Ye'll be shying no more stones at the +cattle.' + +'Tell your tales, and welcome, cried Milly. 'I wish I was here when you +jawed cousin. If Winny was here she'd catch you by the timber toe and put +you on your back.' + +'Ay, she'll be a good un yet if she takes arter thee,' retorted the old man +with a fierce sneer. + +'Drop it, and get away wi' ye,' cried she, 'or maybe I'd call Winny to +smash your timber leg for you.' + +'A-ha! there's more on't. She's a sweet un. Isn't she?' he replied +sardonically. + +'You did not like it last Easter, when Winny broke it with a kick.' + +''Twas a kick o' a horse,' he growled with a glance at me. + +''Twas no such thing--'twas Winny did it--and he laid on his back for a +week while carpenter made him a new one.' And Milly laughed hilariously. + +'I'll fool no more wi' ye, losing my time; I won't; but mind ye, I'll speak +wi' Silas.' And going away he put his hand to his crumpled wide-awake, and +said to me with a surly difference-- + +'Good evening, Miss Ruthyn--good evening, ma'am--and ye'll please remember, +I did not mean nout to vex thee.' + +And so he swaggered away, jerking and waddling over the sward, and was soon +lost in the wood. + +'It's well he's a little bit frightened--I never saw him so angry, I think; +he is awful mad.' + +'Perhaps he really is not aware how very rude he is,' I suggested. + +'I hate him. We were twice as pleasant with poor Tom Driver--he never +meddled with any one, and was always in liquor; Old Gin was the name he +went by. But this brute--I do hate him--he comes from Wigan, I think, and +he's always spoiling sport--and he whops Meg--that's Beauty, you know, and +I don't think she'd be half as bad only for him. Listen to him whistlin'.' + +'I did hear whistling at some distance among the trees.' + +'I declare if he isn't callin' the dogs! Climb up here, I tell ye,' and we +climbed up the slanting trunk of a great walnut tree, and strained our eyes +in the direction from which we expected the onset of Pegtop's vicious pack. + +But it was a false alarm. + +'Well, I don't think he _would_ do that, after all--_hardly_; but he is a +brute, sure!' + +'And that dark girl who would not let us through, is his daughter, is she?' + +'Yes, that's Meg--Beauty, I christened her, when I called him Beast; but I +call him Pegtop now, and she's Beauty still, and that's the way o't.' + +'Come, sit down now, an' make your picture,' she resumed so soon as we had +dismounted from our position of security. + +'I'm afraid I'm hardly in the vein. I don't think I could draw a straight +line. My hand trembles.' + +'I wish you could, Maud,' said Milly, with a look so wistful and +entreating, that considering the excursion she had made for the pencils, I +could not bear to disappoint her. + +'Well, Milly, we must only try; and if we fail we can't help it. Sit you +down beside me and I'll tell you why I begin with one part and not another, +and you'll see how I make trees and the river, and--yes, _that_ pencil, +it is hard and answers for the fine light lines; but we must begin at the +beginning, and learn to copy drawings before we attempt real views like +this. And if you wish it, Milly, I'm resolved to teach you everything I +know, which, after all, is not a great deal, and we shall have such fun +making sketches of the same landscapes, and then comparing.' + +And so on, Milly, quite delighted, and longing to begin her course of +instruction, sat down beside me in a rapture, and hugged and kissed me so +heartily that we were very near rolling together off the stone on which we +were seated. Her boisterous delight and good-nature helped to restore me, +and both laughing heartily together, I commenced my task. + +'Dear me! who's that?' I exclaimed suddenly, as looking up from my +block-book I saw the figure of a slight man in the careless morning-dress +of a gentleman, crossing the ruinous bridge in our direction, with +considerable caution, upon the precarious footing of the battlement, which +alone offered an unbroken passage. + +This was a day of apparitions! Milly recognised him instantly. The +gentleman was Mr. Carysbroke. He had taken The Grange only for a year. He +lived quite to himself, and was very good to the poor, and was the only +gentleman, for ever so long, who had visited at Bartram, and oddly enough +nowhere else. But he wanted leave to cross through the grounds, and having +obtained it, had repeated his visit, partly induced, no doubt, by the +fact that Bartram boasted no hospitalities, and that there was no risk of +meeting the county folk there. + +With a stout walking-stick in his hand, and a short shooting-coat, and a +wide-awake hat in much better trim than Zamiel's, he emerged from the copse +that covered the bridge, walking at a quick but easy pace. + +'He'll be goin' to see old Snoddles, I guess,' said Milly, looking a little +frightened and curious; for Milly, I need not say, was a bumpkin, and stood +in awe of this gentleman's good-breeding, though she was as brave as a +lion, and would have fought the Philistines at any odds, with the jawbone +of an ass. + +''Appen he won't see us,' whispered Milly, hopefully. + +But he did, and raising his hat, with a cheerful smile, that showed very +white teeth, he paused. + +'Charming day, Miss Ruthyn.' + +I raised my head suddenly as he spoke, from habit appropriating the +address; it was so marked that he raised his hat respectfully to me, and +then continued to Milly-- + +'Mr. Ruthyn, I hope, quite well? but I need hardly ask, you seem so happy. +Will you kindly tell him, that I expect the book I mentioned in a day or +two, and when it comes I'll either send or bring it to him immediately?' + +Milly and I were standing, by this time, but she only stared at him, +tongue-tied, her cheeks rather flushed, and her eyes very round, and to +facilitate the dialogue, as I suppose, he said again-- + +'He's quite well, I hope?' + +Still no response from Milly, and I, provoked, though myself a little shy, +made answer-- + +'My uncle, Mr. Ruthyn, is very well, thank you,' and I felt that I blushed +as I spoke. + +'Ah, pray excuse me, may I take a great liberty? you are Miss Ruthyn, +of Knowl? Will you think me very impertinent--I'm afraid you will--if I +venture to introduce myself? My name is Carysbroke, and I had the honour of +knowing poor Mr. Ruthyn when I was quite a little boy, and he has shown a +kindness for me since, and I hope you will pardon the liberty I fear I've +taken. I think my friend, Lady Knollys, too, is a relation of yours; what a +charming person she is!' + +'Oh, is not she? such a darling!' I said, and then blushed at my outspoken +affection. + +But he smiled kindly, as if he liked me for it; and he said-- + +'You know whatever I think, I dare not quite say that; but frankly I can +quite understand it. She preserves her youth so wonderfully, and her fun +and her good-nature are so entirely girlish. What a sweet view you have +selected,' he continued, changing all at once. 'I've stood just at +this point so often to look back at that exquisite old bridge. Do you +observe--you're an artist, I see--something very peculiar in that tint of +the grey, with those odd cross stains of faded red and yellow?' + +'I do, indeed; I was just remarking the peculiar beauty of the +colouring--was not I, Milly?' + +Milly stared at me, and uttered an alarmed 'Yes,' and looked as if she had +been caught in a robbery. + +'Yes, and you have so very peculiar a background,' he resumed. 'It was +better before the storm though; but it is very good still.' + +Then a little pause, and 'Do you know this country at all?' rather +suddenly. + +'No, not in the least--that is, I've only had the drive to this place; but +what I did see interested me very much.' + +'You will be charmed with it when you know it better--the very place for an +artist. I'm a wretched scribbler myself, and I carry this little book in +my pocket,' and he laughed deprecatingly while he drew forth a thin +fishing-book, as it looked. 'They are mere memoranda, you see. I walk so +much and come unexpectedly on such pretty nooks and studies, I just try +to make a note of them, but it is really more writing than sketching; my +sister says it is a cipher which nobody but myself understands. However, +I'll try and explain just two--because you really ought to go and see the +places. Oh, no; not that,' he laughed, as accidentally the page blew over, +'that's the Cat and Fiddle, a curious little pot-house, where they gave me +some very good ale one day.' + +Milly at this exhibited some uneasy tokens of being about to speak, but not +knowing what might be coming, I hastened to observe on the spirited little +sketches to which he meant to draw my attention. + +'I want to show you only the places within easy reach--a short ride or +drive.' + +So he proceeded to turn over two or three, in addition to the two he had +at first proposed, and then another; then a little sketch just tinted, and +really quite a charming little gem, of Cousin Monica's pretty gabled old +house; and every subject had its little criticism, or its narrative, or +adventure. + +As he was about returning this little sketch-book to his pocket, still +chatting to me, he suddenly recollected poor Milly, who was looking rather +lowering; but she brightened a good deal as he presented it to her, with a +little speech which she palpably misunderstood, for she made one of her odd +courtesies, and was about, I thought, to put it into her large pocket, and +accept it as a present. + +'Look at the drawings, Milly, and then return it,' I whispered. + +At his request I allowed him to look at my unfinished sketch of the bridge, +and while he was measuring distances and proportions with his eye, Milly +whispered rather angrily to me. + +'And why should I?' + +'Because he wants it back, and only meant to lend it to you,' whispered I. + +'_Lend_ it to me--and after you! Bury-me-wick if I look at a leaf of it,' +she retorted in high dudgeon. 'Take it, lass; give it him yourself--I'll +not,' and she popped it into my hand, and made a sulky step back. + +'My cousin is very much obliged,' I said, returning the book, and smiling +for her, and he took it smiling also and said-- + +'I think if I had known how very well you draw, Miss Ruthyn, I should have +hesitated about showing you my poor scrawls. But these are not my best, you +know; Lady Knollys will tell you that I can really do better--a great deal +better, I think.' + +And then with more apologies for what he called his impertinence, he took +his leave, and I felt altogether very much pleased and flattered. + +He could not be more than twenty-nine or thirty, I thought, and he was +decidedly handsome--that is, his eyes and teeth, and clear brown complexion +were--and there was something distinguished and graceful in his figure +and gesture; and altogether there was the indescribable attraction of +intelligence; and I fancied--though this, of course, was a secret--that +from the moment he spoke to us he felt an interest in me. I am not going to +be vain. It was a _grave_ interest, but still an interest, for I could see +him studying my features while I was turning over his sketches, and he +thought I saw nothing else. It was flattering, too, his anxiety that +I should think well of his drawing, and referring me to Lady Knollys. +Carysbroke--had I ever heard my dear father mention that name? I could not +recollect it. But then he was habitually so silent, that his not doing so +argued nothing. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXV + +_WE VISIT A ROOM IN THE SECOND STOREY_ + + +Mr. Carysbroke amused my fancy sufficiently to prevent my observing Milly's +silence, till we had begun our return homeward. + +'The Grange must be a pretty house, if that little sketch be true; is it +far from this?' + +''Twill be two mile.' + +'Are you vexed, Milly?' I asked, for both her tone and looks were angry. + +'Yes, I am vexed; and why not lass?' + +'What has happened?' + +'Well, now, that is rich! Why, look at that fellow, Carysbroke: he took no +more notice to me than a dog, and kep' talking to you all the time of his +pictures, and his walks, and his people. Why, a pig's better manners than +that.' + +'But, Milly dear, you forget, he tried to talk to you, and you would not +answer him,' I expostulated. + +'And is not that just what I say--I can't talk like other folk--ladies, I +mean. Every one laughs at me; an' I'm dressed like a show, I am. It's a +shame! I saw Polly Shives--what a lady she is, my eyes!--laughing at me in +church last Sunday. I was minded to give her a bit of my mind. An' I know +I'm queer. It's a shame, it is. Why should _I_ be so rum? it is a shame! I +don't want to be so, nor it isn't my fault.' + +And poor Milly broke into a flood of tears, and stamped on the ground, and +buried her face in her short frock, which she whisked up to her eyes; and +an odder figure of grief I never beheld. + +'And I could not make head or tail of what he was saying,' cried poor Milly +through her buff cotton, with a stamp; 'and you twigged every word o't. An' +why am I so? It's a shame--a shame! Oh, ho, ho! it's a shame!' + +'But, my dear Milly, we were talking of _drawing_, and you have not learned +yet, but you shall--I'll teach you; and then you'll understand all about +it.' + +'An' every one laughs at me--even you; though you try, Maud, you can scarce +keep from laughing sometimes. I don't blame you, for I know I'm queer; but +I can't help it; and it's a shame.' + +'Well, my dear Milly, listen to me: if you allow me, I assure you, I'll +teach you all the music and drawing I know. You have lived very much +alone; and, as you say, ladies have a way of speaking of their own that is +different from the talk of other people.' + +'Yes, that they have, an' gentlemen too--like the Governor, and that +Carysbroke; and a precious lingo it is--dang it--why, the devil himself +could not understand it; an' I'm like a fool among you. I could 'most drown +myself. It's a shame! It is--you know it is.--It's a shame!' + +'But I'll teach you that lingo too, if you wish it, Milly; and you shall +know everything that I know; and I'll manage to have your dresses better +made.' + +By this time she was looking very ruefully, but attentively, in my face, +her round eyes and nose swelled, and her cheeks all wet. + +'I think if they were a little longer--yours is longer, you know;' and the +sentence was interrupted by a sob. + +'Now, Milly, you must not be crying; if you choose you may be just as the +same as any other lady--and you shall; and you will be very much admired, I +can tell you, if only you will take the trouble to quite unlearn all your +odd words and ways, and dress yourself like other people; and I will take +care of that if you let me; and I think you are very clever, Milly; and I +know you are very pretty.' + +Poor Milly's blubbered face expanded into a smile in spite of herself; but +she shook her head, looking down. + +'Noa, noa, Maud, I fear 'twon't be.' And indeed it seemed I had proposed to +myself a labour of Hercules. + +But Milly was really a clever creature, could see quickly, and when her +ungainly dialect was mastered, describe very pleasantly; and if only she +would endure the restraint and possessed the industry requisite, I did not +despair, and was resolved at least to do my part. + +Poor Milly! she was really very grateful, and entered into the project of +her education with great zeal, and with a strange mixture of humility and +insubordination. + +Milly was in favour of again attacking 'Beauty's' position on her return, +and forcing a passage from this side; but I insisted on following the route +by which we had arrived, and so we got round the paling by the river, and +were treated to a provoking grin of defiance by 'Beauty,' who was talking +across the gate to a slim young man, arrayed in fustian, and with an +odd-looking cap of rabbit-skin on his head, which, on seeing us, he pulled +sheepishly to the side of his face next to us, as he lounged, with his arm +under his chin, on the top bar of the gate. + +After our encounter of to-day, indeed, it was Miss 'Beauty's' wont to +exhibit a kind of jeering disdain in her countenance whenever we passed. + +I think Milly would have engaged her again, had I not reminded her of her +undertaking, and exerted my new authority. + +'Look at that sneak, Pegtop, there, going up the path to the mill. He makes +belief now he does not see us; but he does, though, only he's afraid we'll +tell the Governor, and he thinks Governor won't give him his way with you. +I hate that Pegtop: he stopped me o' riding the cows a year ago, he did.' + +I thought Pegtop might have done worse. Indeed it was plain that a total +reformation was needed here; and I was glad to find that poor Milly seemed +herself conscious of it; and that her resolution to become more like other +people of her station was not a mere spasm of mortification and jealousy, +but a genuine and very zealous resolve. + +I had not half seen this old house of Bartram-Haugh yet. At first, indeed, +I had but an imperfect idea of its extent. There was a range of rooms along +one side of the great gallery, with closed window-shutters, and the doors +generally locked. Old L'Amour grew cross when we went into them, although +we could see nothing; and Milly was afraid to open the windows--not that +any Bluebeard revelations were apprehended, but simply because she knew +that Uncle Silas's order was that things should be left undisturbed; and +this boisterous spirit stood in awe of him to a degree which his gentle +manners and apparent quietude rendered quite surprising. + +There were in this house, what certainly did not exist at Knowl, and what +I have never observed, thought they may possibly be found in other old +houses--I mean, here and there, very high hatches, which we could only +peep over by jumping in the air. They crossed the long corridors and great +galleries; and several of them were turned across and locked, so as to +intercept the passage, and interrupt our explorations. + +Milly, however, knew a queer little, very steep and dark back stair, which +reached the upper floor; so she and I mounted, and made a long ramble +through rooms much lower and ruder in finish than the lordly chambers we +had left below. These commanded various views of the beautiful though +neglected grounds; but on crossing a gallery we entered suddenly a chamber, +which looked into a small and dismal quadrangle, formed by the inner walls +of this great house, and of course designed only by the architect to afford +the needful light and air to portions of the structure. + +I rubbed the window-pane with my handkerchief and looked out. The +surrounding roof was steep and high. The walls looked soiled and dark. The +windows lined with dust and dirt, and the window-stones were in places +tufted with moss, and grass, and groundsel. An arched doorway had opened +from the house into this darkened square, but it was soiled and dusty; and +the damp weeds that overgrew the quadrangle drooped undisturbed against it. +It was plain that human footsteps tracked it little, and I gazed into that +blind and sinister area with a strange thrill and sinking. + +'This is the second floor--there is the enclosed court-yard'--I, as it +were, soliloquised. + +'What are you afraid of, Maud? you look as ye'd seen a ghost,' exclaimed +Milly, who came to the window and peeped over my shoulder. + +'It reminded me suddenly, Milly, of that frightful business.' + +'What business, Maud?--what a plague are ye thinking on?' demanded Milly, +rather amused. + +'It was in one of these rooms--maybe this--yes, it certainly _was_ +this--for see, the panelling has been pulled off the wall--that Mr. Charke +killed himself.' + +I was staring ruefully round the dim chamber, in whose corners the shadows +of night were already gathering. + +'Charke!--what about him?--who's Charke?' asked Milly. + +'Why, you must have heard of him,' said I. + +'Not as I'm aware on,' answered she. 'And he killed himself, did he, hanged +himself, eh, or blowed his brains out?' + +'He cut his throat in one of these rooms--_this_ one, I'm sure--for your +papa had the wainscoting stripped from the wall to ascertain whether there +was any second door through which a murderer could have come; and you see +these walls are stripped, and bear the marks of the woodwork that has been +removed,' I answered. + +'Well, that _was_ awful! I don't know how they have pluck to cut their +throats; if I was doing it, I'd like best to put a pistol to my head and +fire, like the young gentleman did, they say, in Deadman's Hollow. But the +fellows that cut their throats, they must be awful game lads, I'm thinkin', +for it's a long slice, you know.' + +'Don't, don't, Milly dear. Suppose we come away,' I said, for the evening +was deepening rapidly into night. + +'Hey and bury-me-wick, but here's the blood; don't you see a big black +cloud all spread over the floor hereabout, don't ye see?' Milly was +stooping over the spot, and tracing the outline of this, perhaps, imaginary +mapping, in the air with her finger. + +'No, Milly, you could not see it: the floor is too dark, and it's all in +shadow. It must be fancy; and perhaps, after all, this is not the room.' + +'Well--I think, I'm _sure_ it _is_. Stand--just look.' + +'We'll come in the morning, and if you are right we can see it better then. +Come away,' I said, growing frightened. + +And just as we stood up to depart, the white high-cauled cap and large +sallow features of old L'Amour peeped in at the door. + +'Lawk! what brings you here?' cried Milly, nearly as much startled as I at +the intrusion. + +'What brings _you_ here, miss?' whistled L'Amour through her gums. + +'We're looking where Charke cut his throat,' replied Milly. + +'Charke the devil!' said the old woman, with an odd mixture of scorn and +fury. ''Tisn't his room; and come ye out of it, please. Master won't like +when he hears how you keep pulling Miss Maud from one room to another, all +through the house, up and down.' + +She was gabbling sternly enough, but dropped a low courtesy as I passed +her, and with a peaked and nodding stare round the room, the old woman +clapped the door sharply, and locked it. + +'And who has been a talking about Charke--a pack o lies, I warrant. I +s'pose you want to frighten Miss Maud here' (another crippled courtesy) +'wi' ghosts and like nonsense.' + +'You're out there: 'twas she told me; and much about it. Ghosts, indeed! +I don't vally them, not I; if I did, I know who'd frighten me,' and Milly +laughed. + +The old woman stuffed the key in her pocket, and her wrinkled mouth pouted +and receded with a grim uneasiness. + +'A harmless brat, and kind she is; but wild--wild--she will be wild.' + +So whispered L'Amour in my ear, during the silence that followed, nodding +shakily toward Milly over the banister, and she courtesied again as we +departed, and shuffled off toward Uncle Silas's room. + +The Governor is queerish this evening,' said Milly, when we were seated at +our tea. 'You never saw him queerish, did you?' + +'You must say what you mean, more plainly, Milly. You don't mean ill, I +hope?' + +'Well! I don't know what it is; but he does grow very queer +sometimes--you'd think he was dead a'most, maybe two or three days and +nights together. He sits all the time like an old woman in a swound. Well, +well, it is awful!' + +'Is he insensible when in that state?' I asked, a good deal alarmed. + +'I don't know; but it never signifies anything. It won't kill him, I do +believe; but old L'Amour knows all about it. I hardly ever go into the room +when he's so, only when I'm sent for; and he sometimes wakes up and takes a +fancy to call for this one or that. One day he sent for Pegtop all the way +to the mill; and when he came, he only stared at him for a minute or two, +and ordered him out o' the room. He's like a child a'most, when he's in one +o' them dazes.' + +I always knew when Uncle Silas was 'queerish,' by the injunctions of old +L'Amour, whistled and spluttered over the banister as we came up-stairs, +to mind how we made a noise passing master's door; and by the sound of +mysterious to-ings and fro-ings about his room. + +I saw very little of him. He sometimes took a whim to have us breakfast +with him, which lasted perhaps for a week; and then the order of our living +would relapse into its old routine. + +I must not forget two kind letters from Lady Knollys, who was detained +away, and delighted to hear that I enjoyed my quiet life; and promised to +apply, in person, to Uncle Silas, for permission to visit me. + +She was to be for the Christmas at Elverston, and that was only six miles +away from Bartram-Haugh, so I had the excitement of a pleasant look +forward. + +She also said that she would include poor Milly in her invitation; and a +vision of Captain Oakley rose before me, with his handsome gaze turned in +wonder on poor Milly, for whom I had begun to feel myself responsible. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVI + +_AN ARRIVAL AT DEAD OF NIGHT_ + + +I have sometimes been asked why I wear an odd little turquois ring--which +to the uninstructed eye appears quite valueless and altogether an unworthy +companion of those jewels which flash insultingly beside it. It is a little +keepsake, of which I became possessed about this time. + +'Come, lass, what name shall I give you?' cried Milly, one morning, +bursting into my room in a state of alarming hilarity. + +'My own, Milly.' + +'No, but you must have a nickname, like every one else.' + +'Don't mind it, Milly.' + +'Yes, but I will. Shall I call you Mrs. Bustle?' + +'You shall do no such thing.' + +'But you must have a name.' + +'I refuse a name.' + +'But I'll give you one, lass.' + +'And _I_ won't have it.' + +'But you can't help me christening you.' + +'I can decline answering.' + +'But I'll make you,' said Milly, growing very red. + +Perhaps there was something provoking in my tone, for I certainly was very +much disgusted at Milly's relapse into barbarism. + +'You can't,' I retorted quietly. + +'See if I don't, and I'll give ye one twice as ugly.' + +I smiled, I fear, disdainfully. + +'And I think you're a minx, and a slut, and a fool,' she broke out, +flushing scarlet. + +I smiled in the same unchristian way. + +'And I'd give ye a smack o' the cheek as soon as look at you.' + +And she gave her dress a great slap, and drew near me, in her wrath. I +really thought she was about tendering the ordeal of single combat. + +I made her, however, a paralysing courtesy, and, with immense dignity, +sailed out of the room, and into Uncle Silas's study, where it happened we +were to breakfast that morning, and for several subsequent ones. + +During the meal we maintained the most dignified reserve; and I don't think +either so much as looked at the other. + +We had no walk together that day. + +I was sitting in the evening, quite alone, when Milly entered the room. Her +eyes were red, and she looked very sullen. + +'I want your hand, cousin,' she said, at the same time taking it by the +wrist, and administering with it a sudden slap on her plump cheek, which +made the room ring, and my fingers tingle; and before I had recovered from +my surprise, she had vanished. + +I called after her, but no answer; I pursued, but she was running too; and +I quite lost her at the cross galleries. + +I did not see her at tea, nor before going to bed; but after I had fallen +asleep I was awakened by Milly, in floods of tears. + +'Cousin Maud, will ye forgi' me--you'll never like me again, will ye? No--I +know ye won't--I'm such a brute--I hate it--it's a shame. And here's a +Banbury cake for you--I sent to the town for it, and some taffy--won't ye +eat it? and here's a little ring--'tisn't as pretty as your own rings; and +ye'll wear it, maybe, for my sake--poor Milly's sake, before I was so bad +to ye--if ye forgi' me; and I'll look at breakfast, and if it's on your +finger I'll know you're friends wi' me again; and if ye don't, I won't +trouble you no more; and I think I'll just drown myself out o' the way, and +you'll never see wicked Milly no more.' + +And without waiting a moment, leaving me only half awake, and with the +sensations of dreaming, she scampered from the room, in her bare feet, with +a petticoat about her shoulders. + +She had left her candle by my bed, and her little offerings on the coverlet +by me. If I had stood an atom less in terror of goblins than I did, I +should have followed her, but I was afraid. I stood in my bare feet at my +bedside, and kissed the poor little ring and put it on my finger, where it +has remained ever since and always shall. And when I lay down, longing for +morning, the image of her pale, imploring, penitential face was before me +for hours; and I repented bitterly of my cool provoking ways, and thought +myself, I dare say justly, a thousand times more to blame than Milly. + +I searched in vain for her before breakfast. At that meal, however, we met, +but in the presence of Uncle Silas, who, though silent and apathetic, was +formidable; and we, sitting at a table disproportionably large, under the +cold, strange gaze of my guardian, talked only what was inevitable, and +that in low tones; for whenever Milly for a moment raised her voice, Uncle +Silas would wince, place his thin white fingers quickly over his ear, and +look as if a pain had pierced his brain, and then shrug and smile piteously +into vacancy. When Uncle Silas, therefore, was not in the talking vein +himself--and that was not often--you may suppose there was very little +spoken in his presence. + +When Milly, across the table, saw the ring upon my finger, she, drawing +in her breath, said, 'Oh!' and, with round eyes and mouth, she looked so +delighted; and she made a little motion, as if she was on the point of +jumping up; and then her poor face quivered, and she bit her lip; and +staring imploringly at me, her eyes filled fast with tears, which rolled +down her round penitential cheeks. + +I am sure I felt more penitent than she. I know I was crying and smiling, +and longing to kiss her. I suppose we were very absurd; but it is well that +small matters can stir the affections so profoundly at a time of life when +great troubles seldom approach us. + +When at length the opportunity did come, never was such a hug out of the +wrestling ring as poor Milly bestowed on me, swaying me this way and that, +and burying her face in my dress, and blubbering-- + +'I was so lonely before you came, and you so good to me, and I such a +devil; and I'll never call you a name, but Maud--my darling Maud.' + +'You must, Milly--Mrs. Bustle. I'll be Mrs. Bustle, or anything you like. +You must.' I was blubbering like Milly, and hugging my best; and, indeed, I +wonder how we kept our feet. + +So Milly and I were better friends than ever. + +Meanwhile, the winter deepened, and we had short days and long nights, +and long fireside gossipings at Bartram-Haugh. I was frightened at the +frequency of the strange collapses to which Uncle Silas was subject. I +did not at first mind them much, for I naturally fell into Milly's way of +talking about them. + +But one day, while in one of his 'queerish' states, he called for me, and I +saw him, and was unspeakably scared. + +In a white wrapper, he lay coiled in a great easy chair. I should have +thought him dead, had I not been accompanied by old L'Amour, who knew every +gradation and symptom of these strange affections. + +She winked and nodded to me with a ghastly significance, and whispered-- + +'Don't make no noise, miss, till he talks; he'll come to for a bit, anon.' + +Except that there was no sign of convulsions, the countenance was like that +of an epileptic arrested in one of his contortions. + +There was a frown and smirk like that of idiotcy, and a strip of white +eyeball was also disclosed. + +Suddenly, with a kind of chilly shudder, he opened his eyes wide, and +screwed his lips together, and blinked and stared on me with a fatuised +uncertainty, that gradually broke into a feeble smile. + +'Ah! the girl--Austin's child. Well, dear, I'm hardly able--I'll speak +to-morrow--next day--it is tic--neuralgia, or something--_torture_--tell +her.' + +So, huddling himself together, he lay again in his great chair, with the +same inexpressible helplessness in his attitude, and gradually his face +resumed its dreadful cast. + +'Come away, miss: he's changed his mind; he'll not be fit to talk to you +noways all day, maybe,' said the old woman, again in a whisper. + +So forth we stole from the room, I unspeakably shocked. In fact, he looked +as if he were dying, and so, in my agitation, I told the crone, who, +forgetting the ceremony with which she usually treated me, chuckled out +derisively, + +'A-dying is he? Well, he be like Saint Paul--he's bin a-dying daily this +many a day.' + +I looked at her with a chill of horror. She did not care, I suppose, what +sort of feelings she might excite, for she went on mumbling sarcastically +to herself. I had paused, and overcame my reluctance to speak to her again, +for I was really very much frightened. 'Do you think he is in danger? Shall +we send for a doctor?' I whispered. + +'Law bless ye, the doctor knows all about it, miss.' The old woman's face +had a gleam of that derision which is so shocking in the features of +feebleness and age. + +'But it is a _fit_, it is paralytic, or something horrible--it can't be +_safe_ to leave him to chance or nature to get through these terrible +attacks.' + +'There's no fear of him, 'tisn't no fits at all, he's nout the worse o't. +Jest silly a bit now and again. It's been the same a dozen year and more; +and the doctor knows all about it,' answered the old woman sturdily. 'And +ye'll find he'll be as mad as bedlam if ye make any stir about it.' + +That night I talked the matter over with Mary Quince. + +'They're very dark, miss; but I think he takes a deal too much laudlum,' +said Mary. + +To this hour I cannot say what was the nature of those periodical seizures. +I have often spoken to medical men about them, since, but never could learn +that excessive use of opium could altogether account for them. It was, +I believe, certain, however, that he did use that drug in startling +quantities. It was, indeed, sometimes a topic of complaint with him that +his neuralgia imposed this sad necessity upon him. + +The image of Uncle Silas, as I had seen him that day, troubled and +affrighted my imagination, as I lay in my bed; I had slept very well since +my arrival at Bartram. So much of the day was passed in the open air, and +in active exercise, that this was but natural. But that night I was nervous +and wakeful, and it was past two o'clock when I fancied I heard the sound +of horses and carriage-wheels on the avenue. + +Mary Quince was close by, and therefore I was not afraid to get up and peep +from the window. My heart beat fast as I saw a post-chaise approach the +court-yard. A front window was let down, and the postilion pulled up for a +few seconds. + +In consequence of some directions received by him, I fancied he resumed his +route at a walk, and so drew up at the hall-door, on the steps of which a +figure awaited his arrival. I think it was old L'Amour, but I could not be +quite certain. There was a lantern on the top of the balustrade, close by +the door. The chaise-lamps were lighted, for the night was rather dark. A +bag and valise, as well as I could see, were pulled from the interior by +the post-boy, and a box from the top of the vehicle, and these were carried +into the hall. + +I was obliged to keep my cheek against the window-pane to command a view +of the point of debarkation, and my breath upon the glass, which dimmed it +again almost as fast as I wiped it away, helped to obscure my vision. But +I saw a tall figure, in a cloak, get down and swiftly enter the house, but +whether male or female I could not discern. + +My heart beat fast. I jumped at once to a conclusion. My uncle was +worse--was, in fact, dying; and this was the physician, too late summoned +to his bedside. + +I listened for the ascent of the doctor, and his entrance at my uncle's +door, which, in the stillness of the night, I thought I might easily hear, +but no sound reached me. I listened so for fully five minutes, but +without result. I returned to the window, but the carriage and horses had +disappeared. + +I was strongly tempted to wake Mary Quince, and take counsel with her, and +persuade her to undertake a reconnoissance. The fact is, I was persuaded +that my uncle was in extremity, and I was quite wild to know the doctor's +opinion. But, after all, it would be cruel to summon the good soul from her +refreshing nap. So, as I began to feel very cold, I returned to my bed, +where I continued to listen and conjecture until I fell asleep. + +In the morning, as was usual, before I was dressed, in came Milly. + +'How is Uncle Silas?' I eagerly enquired. + +'Old L'Amour says he's queerish still; but he's not so dull as yesterday,' +answered she. + +'Was not the doctor sent for?' I asked. + +'Was he? Well, that's odd; and she said never a word o't to me,' answered +she. + +'I'm asking only,' said I. + +'I don't know whether he came or no,' she replied; 'but what makes you take +that in your head?' + +'A chaise arrived here between two and three o'clock last night.' + +'Hey! and who told you?' Milly seemed all on a sudden highly interested. + +'I saw it, Milly; and some one, I fancy the doctor, came from it into the +house.' + +'Fudge, lass! who'd send for the doctor? 'Twasn't he, I tell you. What was +he like?' said Milly. + +'I could only see clearly that he, or _she_, was tall, and wore a cloak,' I +replied. + +'Then 'twasn't him nor t'other I was thinking on, neither; and I'll be +hanged but I think it will be Cormoran,' cried Milly, with a thoughtful rap +with her knuckle on the table. + +Precisely at this juncture a tapping came to the door. + +'Come in,' said I. + +And old L'Amour entered the room, with a courtesy. + +'I came to tell Miss Quince her breakfast's ready,' said the old lady. + +'Who came in the chaise, L'Amour?' demanded Milly. + +'What chaise?' spluttered the beldame tartly. + +'The chaise that came last night, past two o'clock,' said Milly. + +'That's a lie, and a damn lie!' cried the beldame. 'There worn't no chaise +at the door since Miss Maud there come from Knowl.' + +I stared at the audacious old menial who could utter such language. + +'Yes, there was a chaise, and Cormoran, as I think, be come in it,' said +Milly, who seemed accustomed to L'Amour's daring address. + +'And there's another damn lie, as big as the t'other,' said the crone, her +haggard and withered face flushing orange all over. + +'I beg you will not use such language in my room,' I replied, very angrily. +'I saw the chaise at the door; your untruth signifies very little, but +your impertinence here I will not permit. Should it be repeated, I will +assuredly complain to my uncle.' + +The old woman flushed more fiercely as I spoke, and fixed her bleared glare +on me, with a compression of her mouth that amounted to a wicked grimace. +She resisted her angry impulse, however, and only chuckled a little +spitefully, saying, + +'No offence, miss: it be a way we has in Derbyshire o' speaking our minds. +No offence, miss, were meant, and none took, as I hopes,' and she made me +another courtesy. 'And I forgot to tell you, Miss Milly, the master wants +you this minute.' + +So Milly, in mute haste, withdrew, followed closely by L'Amour. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVII + +_DOCTOR BRYERLY EMERGES_ + + +When Milly joined me at breakfast, her eyes were red and swollen. She was +still sniffing with that little sobbing hiccough, which betrays, even were +there no other signs, recent violent weeping. She sat down quite silent. + +'Is he worse, Milly?' I enquired, anxiously. + +'No, nothing's wrong wi' him; he's right well,' said Milly, fiercely. + +'What's the matter then, Milly dear?' + +'The poisonous old witch! 'Twas just to tell the Gov'nor how I'd said 'twas +Cormoran that came by the po'shay last night.' + +'And who is Cormoran?' I enquired. + +'Ay, there it is; I'd like to tell, and you want to hear--and I just +daren't, for he'll send me off right to a French school--hang it--hang them +all!--if I do.' + +'And why should Uncle Silas care?' said I, a good deal surprised. + +'They're a-tellin' lies.' + +'Who?' said I. + +'L'Amour--that's who. So soon as she made her complaint of me, the Gov'nor +asked her, sharp enough, did anyone come last night, or a po'shay; and she +was ready to swear there was no one. Are ye quite sure, Maud, you really +did see aught, or 'appen 'twas all a dream?' + +'It was no dream, Milly; so sure as you are there, I saw exactly what I +told you,' I replied. + +'Gov'nor won't believe it anyhow; and he's right mad wi' me; and he +threatens me he'll have me off to France; I wish 'twas under the sea. I +hate France--I do--like the devil. Don't you? They're always a-threatening +me wi' France, if I dare say a word more about the po'shay, or--or anyone.' + +I really was curious about Cormoran; but Cormoran was not to be defined +to me by Milly; nor did she, in reality, know more than I respecting the +arrival of the night before. + +One day I was surprised to see Doctor Bryerly on the stairs. I was standing +in a dark gallery as he walked across the floor of the lobby to my uncle's +door, his hat on, and some papers in his hand. + +He did not see me; and when he had entered Uncle Silas's door, I went down +and found Milly awaiting me in the hall. + +'So Doctor Bryerly is here,' I said. + +'That's the thin fellow, wi' the sharp look, and the shiny black coat, that +went up just now?' asked Milly. + +'Yes, he's gone into your papa's room,' said I. + +''Appen 'twas he come 'tother night. He may be staying here, though we see +him seldom, for it's a barrack of a house--it is.' + +The same thought had struck me for a moment, but was dismissed immediately. +It certainly was _not_ Doctor Bryerly's figure which I had seen. + +So, without any new light gathered from this apparition, we went on our +way, and made our little sketch of the ruined bridge. We found the gate +locked as before; and, as Milly could not persuade me to climb it, we got +round the paling by the river's bank. + +While at our drawing, we saw the swarthy face, sooty locks, and old +weather-stained red coat of Zamiel, who was glowering malignly at us +from among the trunks of the forest trees, and standing motionless as a +monumental figure in the side aisle of a cathedral. When we looked again he +was gone. + +Although it was a fine mild day for the wintry season, we yet, cloaked as +we were, could not pursue so still an occupation as sketching for more than +ten or fifteen minutes. As we returned, in passing a clump of trees, we +heard a sudden outbreak of voices, angry and expostulatory; and saw, under +the trees, the savage old Zamiel strike his daughter with his stick two +great blows, one of which was across the head. 'Beauty' ran only a short +distance away, while the swart old wood-demon stumped lustily after her, +cursing and brandishing his cudgel. + +My blood boiled. I was so shocked that for a moment I could not speak; but +in a moment more I screamed-- + +'You brute! How dare you strike the poor girl?' + +She had only run a few steps, and turned about confronting him and us, her +eyes gleaming fire, her features pale and quivering to suppress a burst of +weeping. Two little rivulets of blood were trickling over her temple. + +'I say, fayther, look at that,' she said, with a strange tremulous smile, +lifting her hand, which was smeared with blood. + +Perhaps he was ashamed, and the more enraged on that account, for he +growled another curse, and started afresh to reach her, whirling his stick +in the air. Our voices, however, arrested him. + +'My uncle shall hear of your brutality. The poor girl!' + +'Strike him, Meg, if he does it again; and pitch his leg into the river +to-night, when he's asleep.' + +'I'd serve _you_ the same;' and out came an oath. 'You'd have her lick her +fayther, would ye? Look out!' + +And he wagged his head with a scowl at Milly, and a flourish of his cudgel. + +'Be quiet, Milly,' I whispered, for Milly was preparing for battle; and I +again addressed him with the assurance that, on reaching home, I would tell +my uncle how he had treated the poor girl. + +''Tis you she may thank for't, a wheedling o' her to open that gate,' he +snarled. + +'That's a lie; we went round by the brook,' cried Milly. + +I did not think proper to discuss the matter with him; and looking very +angry, and, I thought, a little put out, he jerked and swayed himself out +of sight. I merely repeated my promise of informing my uncle as he went, to +which, over his shoulder, he bawled-- + +'Silas won't mind ye _that_;' snapping his horny finger and thumb. + +The girl remained where she had stood, wiping the blood off roughly with +the palm of her hand, and looking at it before she rubbed it on her apron. +'My poor girl,' I said, 'you must not cry. I'll speak to my uncle about +you.' + +But she was not crying. She raised her head, and looked at us a little +askance, with a sullen contempt, I thought. + +'And you must have these apples--won't you?' We had brought in our basket +two or three of those splendid apples for which Bartram was famous. + +I hesitated to go near her, these Hawkeses, Beauty and Pegtop, were such +savages. So I rolled the apples gently along the ground to her feet. + +She continued to look doggedly at us with the same expression, and kicked +away the apples sullenly that approached her feet. Then, wiping her temple +and forehead in her apron, without a word, she turned and walked slowly +away. + +'Poor thing! I'm afraid she leads a hard life. What strange, repulsive +people they are!' + +When we reached home, at the head of the great staircase old L'Amour was +awaiting me; and with a courtesy, and very respectfully, she informed me +that the Master would be happy to see me. + +Could it be about my evidence as to the arrival of the mysterious chaise +that he summoned me to this interview? Gentle as were his ways, there was +something undefinable about Uncle Silas which inspired fear; and I should +have liked few things less than meeting his gaze in the character of a +culprit. + +There was an uncertainty, too, as to the state in which I might find him, +and a positive horror of beholding him again in the condition in which I +had last seen him. + +I entered the room, then, in some trepidation, but was instantly relieved. +Uncle Silas was in the same health apparently, and, as nearly as I could +recollect it, in precisely the same rather handsome though negligent garb +in which I had first seen him. + +Doctor Bryerly--what a marked and vulgar contrast, and yet, somehow, how +reassuring!--sat at the table near him, and was tying up papers. His eyes +watched me, I thought, with an anxious scrutiny as I approached; and I +think it was not until I had saluted him that he recollected suddenly that +he had not seen me before at Bartram, and stood up and greeted me in his +usual abrupt and somewhat familiar way. It was vulgar and not cordial, and +yet it was honest and indefinably kind. Up rose my uncle, that strangely +venerable, pale portrait, in his loose Rembrandt black velvet. How gentle, +how benignant, how unearthly, and inscrutable! + +'I need not say how she is. Those lilies and roses, Doctor Bryerly, speak +their own beautiful praises of the air of Bartram. I almost regret that her +carriage will be home so soon. I only hope it may not abridge her rambles. +It positively does me good to look at her. It is the glow of flowers in +winter, and the fragrance of a field which the Lord hath blessed.' + +'Country air, Miss Ruthyn, is a right good kitchen to country fare. I like +to see young women eat heartily. You have had some pounds of beef and +mutton since I saw you last,' said Dr. Bryerly. + +And this sly speech made, he scrutinised my countenance in silence rather +embarrassingly. + +'My system, Doctor Bryerly, as a disciple of Aesculapius you will +approve--health first, accomplishment afterwards. The Continent is the +best field for elegant instruction, and we must see the world a little, +by-and-by, Maud; and to me, if my health be spared, there would be an +unspeakable though a melancholy charm in the scenes where so many happy, +though so many wayward and foolish, young days were passed; and I think I +should return to these picturesque solitudes with, perhaps, an increased +relish. You remember old Chaulieu's sweet lines-- + + Desert, aimable solitude, + Sejour du calme et de la paix, + Asile ou n'entrerent jamais + Le tumulte et l'inquietude. + +I can't say that care and sorrow have not sometimes penetrated these sylvan +fastnesses; but the tumults of the world, thank Heaven!--never.' + +There was a sly scepticism, I thought, in Doctor Bryerly's sharp face; and +hardly waiting for the impressive 'never,' he said-- + +'I forgot to ask, who is your banker?' + +'Oh! Bartlet and Hall, Lombard Street,' answered Uncle Silas, dryly and +shortly. + +Dr. Bryerly made a note of it, with an expression of face which seemed, +with a sly resolution, to say, 'You shan't come the anchorite over me.' + +I saw Uncle Silas's wild and piercing eye rest suspiciously on me for a +moment, as if to ascertain whether I felt the spirit of Doctor Bryerly's +almost interruption; and, nearly at the same moment, stuffing his papers +into his capacious coat pockets, Doctor Bryerly rose and took his leave. + +When he was gone, I bethought me that now was a good opportunity of making +my complaint of Dickon Hawkes. Uncle Silas having risen, I hesitated, and +began, + +'Uncle, may I mention an occurrence--which I witnessed?' + +'Certainly, child,' he answered, fixing his eye sharply on me. I really +think he fancied that the conversation was about to turn upon the phantom +chaise. + +So I described the scene which had shocked Milly and me, an hour or so ago, +in the Windmill Wood. + +'You see, my dear child, they are rough persons; their ideas are not ours; +their young people must be chastised, and in a way and to a degree that we +would look upon in a serious light. I've found it a bad plan interfering in +strictly domestic misunderstandings, and should rather not.' + +'But he struck her violently on the head, uncle, with a heavy cudgel, and +she was bleeding very fast.' + +'Ah?' said my uncle, dryly. + +'And only that Milly and I deterred him by saying that we would certainly +tell you, he would have struck her again; and I really think if he goes on +treating her with so much violence and cruelty he may injure her seriously, +or perhaps kill her.' + +'Why, you romantic little child, people in that rank of life think +absolutely nothing of a broken head,' answered Uncle Silas, in the same +way. + +'But is it not horrible brutality, uncle?' + +'To be sure it is brutality; but then you must remember they are brutes, +and it suits them,' said he. + +I was disappointed. I had fancied that Uncle Silas's gentle nature would +have recoiled from such an outrage with horror and indignation; and +instead, here he was, the apologist of that savage ruffian, Dickon Hawkes. + +'And he is always so rude and impertinent to Milly and to me,' I continued. +'Oh! impertinent to you--that's another matter. I must see to that. Nothing +more, my dear child?' + +'Well, there _was_ nothing more.' + +'He's a useful servant, Hawkes; and though his looks are not prepossessing, +and his ways and language rough, yet he is a very kind father, and a most +honest man--a thoroughly moral man, though severe--a very rough diamond +though, and has no idea of the refinements of polite society. I venture to +say he honestly believes that he has been always unexceptionably polite to +you, so we must make allowances.' + +And Uncle Silas smoothed my hair with his thin aged hand, and kissed my +forehead. + +'Yes, we must make allowances; we must be kind. What says the Book?--"Judge +not, that ye be not judged." Your dear father acted upon that maxim--so +noble and so awful--and I strive to do so. Alas! dear Austin, _longo +intervalle_, far behind! and you are removed--my example and my help; you +are gone to your rest, and I remain beneath my burden, still marching on by +bleak and alpine paths, under the awful night. + + O nuit, nuit douloureuse! O toi, tardive aurore! + Viens-tu? vas-tu venir? es-tu bien loin encore? + +And repeating these lines of Chenier, with upturned eyes, and one hand +lifted, and an indescribable expression of grief and fatigue, he sank +stiffly into his chair, and remained mute, with eyes closed for some time. +Then applying his scented handkerchief to them hastily, and looking very +kindly at me, he said-- + +'Anything more, dear child?' + +'Nothing, uncle, thank you, very much, only about that man, Hawkes; I dare +say that he does not mean to be so uncivil as he is, but I am really afraid +of him, and he makes our walks in that direction quite unpleasant.' + +'I understand quite, my dear. I will see to it; and you must remember that +nothing is to be allowed to vex my beloved niece and ward during her stay +at Bartram--nothing that her old kinsman, Silas Ruthyn, can remedy.' + +So with a tender smile, and a charge to shut the door 'perfectly, but +without clapping it,' he dismissed me. Doctor Bryerly had not slept at +Bartram, but at the little inn in Feltram, and he was going direct to +London, as I afterwards learned. + +'Your ugly doctor's gone away in a fly,' said Milly, as we met on the +stairs, she running up, I down. + +On reaching the little apartment which was our sitting-room, however, I +found that she was mistaken; for Doctor Bryerly, with his hat and a great +pair of woollen gloves on, and an old Oxford grey surtout that showed his +lank length to advantage, buttoned all the way up to his chin, had set down +his black leather bag on the table, and was reading at the window a little +volume which I had borrowed from my uncle's library. + +It was Swedenborg's account of the other worlds, Heaven and Hell. + +He closed it on his finger as I entered, and without recollecting to remove +his hat, he made a step or two towards me with his splay, creaking boots. +With a quick glance at the door, he said-- + +'Glad to see you alone for a minute--very glad.' + +But his countenance, on the contrary, looked very anxious. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXVIII + +_A MIDNIGHT DEPARTURE_ + + +'I'm going this minute--I--I want to know'--another glance at the +door--'are you really quite comfortable here?' + +'Quite,' I answered promptly. + +'You have only your cousin's company?' he continued, glancing at the table, +which was laid for two. + +'Yes; but Milly and I are very happy together.' + +'That's very nice; but I think there are no teachers, you see--painters, +and singers, and that sort of thing that is usual with young ladies. No +teachers of that kind--of _any_ kind--are there?' 'No; my uncle thinks it +better I should lay in a store of health, he says.' + +'I know; and the carriage and horses have not come; how soon are they +expected?' + +'I really can't say, and I assure you I don't much care. I think running +about great fun.' + +'You walk to church?' + +'Yes; Uncle Silas's carriage wants a new wheel, he told me.' + +'Ay, but a young woman of your rank, you know, it is not usual she should +be without the use of a carriage. Have you horses to ride?' + +I shook my head. + +'Your uncle, you know, has a very liberal allowance for your maintenance +and education.' + +I remembered something in the will about it, and Mary Quince was constantly +grumbling that 'he did not spend a pound a week on our board.' + +I answered nothing, but looked down. + +Another glance at the door from Doctor Bryerly's sharp black eyes. + +'Is he kind to you?' + +'Very kind--most gentle and affectionate.' + +'Why doesn't he keep company with you? Does he ever dine with you, or drink +tea, or talk to you? Do you see much of him?' + +'He is a miserable invalid--his hours and regimen are peculiar. Indeed +I wish very much you would consider his case; he is, I believe, often +insensible for a long time, and his mind in a strange feeble state +sometimes.' + +'I dare say--worn out in his young days; and I saw that preparation of +opium in his bottle--he takes too much.' + +'Why do you think so, Doctor Bryerly?' + +'It's made on water: the spirit interferes with the use of it beyond a +certain limit. You have no idea what those fellows can swallow. Read the +"Opium Eater." I knew two cases in which the quantity exceeded De Quincy's. +Aha! it's new to you?' and he laughed quietly at my simplicity. + +'And what do you think his complaint is?' I asked. + +'Pooh! I haven't a notion; but, probably, one way or another, he has been +all his days working on his nerves and his brain. These men of pleasure, +who have no other pursuit, use themselves up mostly, and pay a smart price +for their sins. And so he's kind and affectionate, but hands you over to +your cousin and the servants. Are his people civil and obliging?' + +'Well, I can't say much for them; there is a man named Hawkes, and his +daughter, who are very rude, and even abusive sometimes, and say they have +orders from my uncle to shut us out from a portion of the grounds; but I +don't believe that, for Uncle Silas never alluded to it when I was making +my complaint of them to-day.' + +'From what part of the grounds is that?' asked Doctor Bryerly, sharply. + +I described the situation as well as I could. + +'Can we see it from this?' he asked, peeping from the window. + +'Oh, no.' + +Doctor Bryerly made a note in his pocket-book here, and I said-- + +'But I am really quite sure it was a story of Dickon's, he is such a surly, +disobliging man.' + +'And what sort is that old servant that came in and out of his room?' + +'Oh, that is old L'Amour,' I answered, rather indirectly, and forgetting +that I was using Milly's nickname. + +'And is _she_ civil?' he asked. + +No, she certainly was not; a most disagreeable old woman, with a vein of +wickedness. I thought I had heard her swearing. + +'They don't seem to be a very engaging lot,' said Doctor Bryerly;' but +where there's one, there will be more. See here, I was just reading a +passage,' and he opened the little volume at the place where his finger +marked it, and read for me a few sentences, the purport of which I well +remember, although, of course, the words have escaped me. + +It was in that awful portion of the book which assumes to describe the +condition of the condemned; and it said that, independently of the physical +causes in that state operating to enforce community of habitation, and an +isolation from superior spirits, there exist sympathies, aptitudes, +and necessities which would, of themselves, induce that depraved +gregariousness, and isolation too. 'And what of the rest of the servants, +are they better?' he resumed. + +We saw little or nothing of the others, except of old 'Giblets,' the +butler, who went about like a little automaton of dry bones, poking here +and there, and whispering and smiling to himself as he laid the cloth; and +seeming otherwise quite unconscious of an external world. + +'This room is not got up like Mr. Ruthyn's: does he talk of furnishings and +making things a little smart? No! Well, I must say, I think he might.' + +Here there was a little silence, and Doctor Bryerly, with his accustomed +simultaneous glance at the door, said in low, cautious tones, very +distinctly-- + +'Have you been thinking at all over that matter again, I mean about getting +your uncle to forego his guardianship? I would not mind his first refusal. +You could make it worth his while, unless he--that is--unless he's very +unreasonable indeed; and I think you would consult your interest, Miss +Ruthyn, by doing so and, if possible, getting out of this place.' + +'But I have not thought of it at all; I am much happier here than I had at +all expected, and I am very fond of my cousin Milly.' + +'How long have you been here exactly?' + +I told him. It was some two or three months. + +'Have you seen your other cousin yet--the young gentleman?' + +'No.' + +'H'm! Aren't you very lonely?' he enquired. + +'We see no visitors here; but that, you know, I was prepared for.' + +Doctor Bryerly read the wrinkles on his splay boot intently and peevishly, +and tapped the sole lightly on the ground. + +'Yes, it is very lonely, and the people a bad lot. You'd be pleasanter +somewhere else--with Lady Knollys, for instance, eh?' + +'Well, _there_ certainly. But I am very well here: really the time passes +very pleasantly; and my uncle is so kind. I have only to mention anything +that annoys me, and he will see that it is remedied: he is always +impressing that on me.' + +'Yes, it is not a fit place for you,' said Doctor Bryerly. 'Of course, +about your uncle,' he resumed, observing my surprised look, 'it is all +right: but he's quite helpless, you know. At all events, _think_ about it. +Here's my address--Hans Emmanuel Bryerly, M.D., 17 King Street, Covent +Garden, London--don't lose it, mind,' and he tore the leaf out of his +note-book. + +'Here's my fly at the door, and you must--you must' (he was looking at his +watch)--'mind you _must_ think of it seriously; and so, you see, don't let +anyone see that. You'll be sure to leave it throwing about. The best way +will be just to scratch it on the door of your press, inside, you know; and +don't put my name--you'll remember that--only the rest of the address; and +burn this. Quince is with you?' + +'Yes,' I answered, glad to have a satisfactory word to say. + +'Well, don't let her go; it's a bad sign if they wish it. Don't consent, +mind; but just tip me a hint and you'll have me down. And any letters you +get from Lady Knollys, you know, for she's very plain-spoken, you'd better +burn them off-hand. And I've stayed too long, though; mind what I say, +scratch it with a pin, and burn that, and not a word to a mortal about it. +Good-bye; oh, I was taking away your book.' + +And so, in a fuss, with a slight shake of the hand, getting up his +umbrella, his bag, and tin box, he hurried from the room; and in a minute +more, I heard the sound of his vehicle as it drove away. + +I looked after it with a sigh; the uneasy sensations which I had +experienced respecting my sojourn at Bartram-Haugh were re-awakened. + +My ugly, vulgar, true friend was disappearing beyond those gigantic lime +trees which hid Bartram from the eyes of the outer world. The fly, with the +doctor's valise on top, vanished, and I sighed an anxious sigh. The shadow +of the over-arching trees contracted, and I felt helpless and forsaken; and +glancing down the torn leaf, Doctor Bryerly's address met my eye, between +my fingers. + +I slipt it into my breast, and ran up-stairs stealthily, trembling lest the +old woman should summon me again, at the head of the stairs, into Uncle +Silas's room, where under his gaze, I fancied, I should be sure to betray +myself. + +But I glided unseen and safely by, entered my room, and shut my door. So +listening and working, I, with my scissors' point, scratched the address +where Doctor Bryerly had advised. Then, in positive terror, lest some one +should even knock during the operation, I, with a match, consumed to ashes +the tell-tale bit of paper. + +Now, for the first time, I experienced the unpleasant sensations of +having a secret to keep. I fancy the pain of this solitary liability was +disproportionately acute in my case, for I was naturally very open and +very nervous. I was always on the point of betraying it _apropos des +bottes_--always reproaching myself for my duplicity; and in constant terror +when honest Mary Quince approached the press, or good-natured Milly made +her occasional survey of the wonders of my wardrobe. I would have given +anything to go and point to the tiny inscription, and say:--'This is Doctor +Bryerly's address in London. I scratched it with my scissors' point, taking +every precaution lest anyone--you, my good friends, included--should +surprise me. I have ever since kept this secret to myself, and trembled +whenever your frank kind faces looked into the press. There--you at last +know all about it. Can you ever forgive my deceit?' + +But I could not make up my mind to reveal it; nor yet to erase the +inscription, which was my alternative thought. Indeed I am a wavering, +irresolute creature as ever lived, in my ordinary mood. High excitement or +passion only can inspire me with decision. Under the inspiration of either, +however, I am transformed, and often both prompt and brave. + +'Some one left here last night, I think, Miss,' said Mary Quince, with a +mysterious nod, one morning. ''Twas two o'clock, and I was bad with the +toothache, and went down to get a pinch o' red pepper--leaving the candle +a-light here lest you should awake. When I was coming up--as I was crossing +the lobby, at the far end of the long gallery--what should I hear, but a +horse snorting, and some people a-talking, short and quiet like. So I looks +out o' the window; and there surely I did see two horses yoked to a shay, +and a fellah a-pullin' a box up o' top; and out comes a walise and a bag; +and I think it was old Wyat, please'm, that Miss Milly calls L'Amour, that +stood in the doorway a-talking to the driver.' + +'And who got into the chaise, Mary?' I asked. + +'Well, Miss, I waited as long as I could; but the pain was bad, and me so +awful cold; I gave it up at last, and came back to bed, for I could not say +how much longer they might wait. And you'll find, Miss,'twill be kep' a +secret, like the shay as you saw'd, Miss, last week. I hate them dark ways, +and secrets; and old Wyat--she does tell stories, don't she?--and she as +ought to be partickler, seein' her time be short now, and she so old. It is +awful, an old un like that telling such crams as she do.' + +Milly was as curious as I, but could throw no light on this. We both +agreed, however, that the departure was probably that of the person whose +arrival I had accidentally witnessed. This time the chaise had drawn up +at the side door, round the corner of the left side of the house; and, no +doubt, driven away by the back road. + +Another accident had revealed this nocturnal move. It was very provoking, +however, that Mary Quince had not had resolution to wait for the appearance +of the traveller. We all agreed, however, that we were to observe a strict +silence, and that even to Wyat--L'Amour I had better continue to call +her--Mary Quince was not to hint what she had seen. I suspect, however, +that injured curiosity asserted itself, and that Mary hardly adhered to +this self-denying resolve. + +But cheerful wintry suns and frosty skies, long nights, and brilliant +starlight, with good homely fires in our snuggery--gossipings, stories, +short readings now and then, and brisk walks through the always beautiful +scenery of Bartram-Haugh, and, above all, the unbroken tenor of our life, +which had fallen into a serene routine, foreign to the idea of danger +or misadventure, gradually quieted the qualms and misgivings which my +interview with Doctor Bryerly had so powerfully resuscitated. + +My cousin Monica, to my inexpressible joy, had returned to her +country-house; and an active diplomacy, through the post-office, was +negotiating the re-opening of friendly relations between the courts of +Elverston and of Bartram. + +At length, one fine day, Cousin Monica, smiling pleasantly, with her cloak +and bonnet on, and her colour fresh from the shrewd air of the Derbyshire +hills, stood suddenly before me in our sitting-room. Our meeting was that +of two school-companions long separated. Cousin Monica was always a girl in +my eyes. + +What a hug it was; what a shower of kisses and ejaculations, enquiries +and caresses! At last I pressed her down into a chair, and, laughing, she +said-- + +'You have no idea what self-denial I have exercised to bring this visit +about. I, who detest writing, have actually written five letters to Silas; +and I don't think I said a single impertinent thing in one of them! What a +wonderful little old thing your butler is! I did not know what to make of +him on the steps. Is he a struldbrug, or a fairy, or only a ghost? Where on +earth did your uncle pick him up? I'm sure he came in on All Hallows E'en, +to answer an incantation--not your future husband, I hope--and he'll vanish +some night into gray smoke, and whisk sadly up the chimney. He's the most +venerable little thing I ever beheld in my life. I leaned back in the +carriage and thought I should absolutely die of laughing. He's gone up to +prepare your uncle for my visit; and I really am very glad, for I'm sure I +shall look as young as Hebe after _him_. But who is this? Who are you, my +dear?' + +This was addressed to poor Milly, who stood at the corner of the +chimney-piece, staring with her round eyes and plump cheeks in fear and +wonder upon the strange lady. + +'How stupid of me,' I exclaimed. 'Milly, dear, this is your cousin, Lady +Knollys.' + +'And so _you_ are Millicent. Well, dear, I am very glad to see you.' And +Cousin Monica was on her feet again in an instant, with Milly's hand very +cordially in hers; and she gave her a kiss upon each cheek, and patted her +head. + +Milly, I must mention, was a much more presentable figure than when I first +encountered her. Her dresses were at least a quarter of a yard longer. +Though very rustic, therefore, she was not so barbarously grotesque, by any +means. + + + + +CHAPTER XXXIX + +_COUSIN MONICA AND UNCLE SILAS MEET_ + + +Cousin Monica, with her hands upon Milly's shoulders, looked amusedly and +kindly in her face. 'And,' said she, 'we must be very good friends--you +funny creature, you and I. I'm allowed to be the most saucy old woman in +Derbyshire--quite incorrigibly privileged; and nobody is ever affronted +with me, so I say the most shocking things constantly.' + +'I'm a bit that way, myself; and I think,' said poor Milly, making an +effort, and growing very red; she quite lost her head at that point, and +was incompetent to finish the sentiment she had prefaced. + +'You think? Now, take my advice, and never wait to think my dear; talk +first, and think afterwards, that is my way; though, indeed, I can't say +I ever think at all. It is a very cowardly habit. Our cold-blooded cousin +Maud, there, thinks sometimes; but it is always such a failure that I +forgive her. I wonder when your little pre-Adamite butler will return. He +speaks the language of the Picts and Ancient Britons, I dare say, and your +father requires a little time to translate him. And, Milly dear, I am very +hungry, so I won't wait for your butler, who would give me, I suppose, one +of the cakes baked by King Alfred, and some Danish beer in a skull; but +I'll ask you for a little of that nice bread and butter.' + +With which accordingly Lady Knollys was quickly supplied; but it did not at +all impede her utterance. + +'Do you think, girls, you could be ready to come away with me, if Silas +gives leave, in an hour or two? I should so like to take you both home with +me to Elverston.' + +'How delightful! you darling,' cried I, embracing and kissing her; 'for my +part, I should be ready in five minutes; what do you say, Milly?' + +Poor Milly's wardrobe, I am afraid, was more portable than handsome; and +she looked horribly affrighted, and whispered in my ear-- + +'My best petticoat is away at the laundress; say in a week, Maud.' + +'What does she say?' asked Lady Knollys. + +'She fears she can't be ready,' I answered, dejectedly. + +'There's a deal of my slops in the wash,' blurted out poor Milly, staring +straight at Lady Knollys. + +'In the name of wonder, what does my cousin mean?' asked Lady Knollys. + +'Her things have not come home yet from the laundress,' I replied; and at +this moment our wondrous old butler entered to announce to Lady Knollys +that his master was ready to receive her, whenever she was disposed to +favour him; and also to make polite apologies for his being compelled, by +his state of health, to give her the trouble of ascending to his room. + +So Cousin Monica was at the door in a moment, over her shoulder calling to +us, 'Come, girls.' + +'Please, not yet, my lady--you alone; and he requests the young ladies will +be in the way, as he will send for them presently.' + +I began to admire poor 'Giblets' as the wreck of a tolerably respectable +servant. + +'Very good; perhaps it is better we should kiss and be friends in private +first,' said Cousin Knollys, laughing; and away she went under the guidance +of the mummy. + +I had an account of this _tete-a-tete_ afterwards from Lady Knollys. + +'When I saw him, my dear,' she said, 'I could hardly believe my eyes; such +white hair--such a white face--such mad eyes--such a death-like smile. +When I saw him last, his hair was dark; he dressed himself like a modern +Englishman; and he really preserved a likeness to the full-length portrait +at Knowl, that you fell in love with, you know; but, angels and ministers +of grace! such a spectre! I asked myself, is it necromancy, or is it +delirium tremens that has reduced him to this? And said he, with that +odious smile, that made me fancy myself half insane-- + +'"You see a change, Monica." + +'What a sweet, gentle, insufferable voice he has! Somebody once told me +about the tone of a glass flute that made some people hysterical to listen +to, and I was thinking of it all the time. There was always a peculiar +quality in his voice. + +'"I do see a change, Silas," I said at last; "and, no doubt, so do you in +me--a great change." + +'"There has been time enough to work a greater than I observe in you since +you last honoured me with a visit," said he. + +'I think he was at his old sarcasms, and meant that I was the same +impertinent minx he remembered long ago, uncorrected by time; and so I am, +and he must not expect compliments from old Monica Knollys. + +'"It is a long time, Silas; but that, you know, is not my fault," said I. + +'"Not your fault, my dear--your instinct. We are all imitative creatures: +the great people ostracised me, and the small ones followed. We are very +like turkeys, we have so much good sense and so much generosity. Fortune, +in a freak, wounded my head, and the whole brood were upon me, pecking and +gobbling, gobbling and pecking, and you among them, dear Monica. It wasn't +your fault, only your instinct, so I quite forgive you; but no wonder the +peckers wear better than the pecked. You are robust; and I, what I am." + +'"Now, Silas, I have not come here to quarrel. If we quarrel now, mind, we +can never make it up--we are too old, so let us forget all we can, and try +to forgive something; and if we can do neither, at all events let there be +truce between us while I am here." + +'"My personal wrongs I can quite forgive, and I do, Heaven knows, from my +heart; but there are things which ought not to be forgiven. My children +have been ruined by it. I may, by the mercy of Providence, be yet set right +in the world, and so soon as that time comes, I will remember, and I +will act; but my children--you will see that wretched girl, my +daughter--education, society, all would come too late--my children have +been ruined by it." + +'"I have not done it; but I know what you mean," I said. "You menace +litigation whenever you have the means; but you forget that Austin placed +you under promise, when he gave you the use of this house and place, never +to disturb my title to Elverston. So there is my answer, if you mean that." + +'"I mean what I mean," he replied, with his old smile. + +'"You mean then," said I, "that for the pleasure of vexing me with +litigation, you are willing to forfeit your tenure of this house and +place." + +'"Suppose I _did_ mean precisely that, why should I forfeit anything? +My beloved brother, by his will, has given me a right to the use of +Bartram-Haugh for my life, and attached no absurd condition of the kind you +fancy to his gift." + +'Silas was in one of his vicious old moods, and liked to menace me. His +vindictiveness got the better of his craft; but he knows as well as I do +that he never could succeed in disturbing the title of my poor dear Harry +Knollys; and I was not at all alarmed by his threats; and I told him so, as +coolly as I speak to you now. + +'"Well, Monica," he said, "I have weighed you in the balance, and you are +not found wanting. For a moment the old man possessed me: the thought of +my children, of past unkindness, and present affliction and disgrace, +exasperated me, and I was mad. It was but for a moment--the galvanic spasm +of a corpse. Never was breast more dead than mine to the passions and +ambitions of the world. They are not for white locks like these, nor for +a man who, for a week in every month, lies in the gate of death. Will you +shake hands? _Here_--I _do_ strike a truce; and I _do_ forget and forgive +_everything_." + +'I don't know what he meant by this scene. I have no idea whether he was +acting, or lost his head, or, in fact, why or how it occurred; but I am +glad, darling, that, unlike myself, I was calm, and that a quarrel has not +been forced upon me.' + +When our turn came and we were summoned to the presence, Uncle Silas was +quite as usual; but Cousin Monica's heightened colour, and the flash of her +eyes, showed plainly that something exciting and angry had occurred. + +Uncle Silas commented in his own vein upon the effect of Bartram air and +liberty, all he had to offer; and called on me to say how I liked them. And +then he called Milly to him, kissed her tenderly, smiled sadly upon her, +and turning to Cousin Monica, said-- + +'This is my daughter Milly--oh! she has been presented to you down-stairs, +has she? You have, no doubt, been interested by her. As I told her cousin +Maud, though I am not yet quite a Sir Tunbelly Clumsy, she is a very +finished Miss Hoyden. Are not you, my poor Milly? You owe your distinction, +my dear, to that line of circumvallation which has, ever since your birth, +intercepted all civilisation on its way to Bartram. You are much obliged, +Milly, to everybody who, whether naturally or _un_-naturally, turned a sod +in that invisible, but impenetrable, work. For your accomplishments--rather +singular than fashionable--you are indebted, in part, to your cousin, Lady +Knollys. Is not she, Monica? _Thank_ her, Milly.' + +'This is your _truce_, Silas,' said Lady Knollys, with a quiet sharpness. +'I think, Silas Ruthyn, you want to provoke me to speak in a way before +these young creatures which we should all regret.' + +'So my badinage excites your temper, Monnie. Think how you _would_ feel, +then, if I had found you by the highway side, mangled by robbers, and set +my foot upon your throat, and spat in your face. But--stop this. Why have I +said this? simply to emphasize my forgiveness. See, girls, Lady Knollys and +I, cousins long estranged, forget and forgive the past, and join hands over +its buried injuries.' + +'Well, _be_ it so; only let us have done with ironies and covert taunts.' + +And with these words their hands were joined; and Uncle Silas, after he had +released hers, patted and fondled it with his, laughing icily and very low +all the time. + +'I wish so much, dear Monica,' he said, when this piece of silent by-play +was over, 'that I could ask you to stay to-night; but absolutely I have not +a bed to offer, and even if I had, I fear my suit would hardly prevail.' + +Then came Lady Knollys' invitation for Milly and me. He was very much +obliged; he smiled over it a great deal, meditating. I thought he was +puzzled; and amid his smiles, his wild eyes scanned Cousin Monica's frank +face once or twice suspiciously. + +There was a difficulty--an _undefined_ difficulty--about letting us go that +day; but on a future one--soon--_very_ soon--he would be most happy. + +Well, there was an end of that little project, for to-day at least; and +Cousin Monica was too well-bred to urge it beyond a certain point. + +'Milly, my dear, will you put on your hat and show me the grounds about the +house? May she, Silas? I should like to renew my acquaintance.' + +'You'll see them sadly neglected, Monnie. A poor man's pleasure grounds +must rely on Nature, and trust to her for effects. Where there is fine +timber, however, and abundance of slope, and rock, and hollow, we sometimes +gain in picturesqueness what we lose by neglect in luxury.' + +Then, as Cousin Monica said she would cross the grounds by a path, and meet +her carriage at a point to which we would accompany her, and so make her +way home, she took leave of Uncle Silas; a ceremony whereat--without, I +thought, much zeal at either side--a kiss took place. + +'Now, girls!' said Cousin Knollys, when we were fairly in motion over the +grass, 'what do you say--will he let you come--yes or no? I can't say, but +I think, dear,'--this to Milly--' he ought to let you see a little more of +the world than appears among the glens and bushes of Bartram. Very pretty +they are, like yourself; but very wild, and very little seen. Where is your +brother, Milly; is not he older than you?' + +'I don't know where; and he is older by six years and a bit.' + +By-and-by, when Milly was gesticulating to frighten some herons by the +river's brink into the air, Cousin Monica said confidentially to me-- + +'He has run away, I'm told--I wish I could believe it--and enlisted in a +regiment going to India, perhaps the best thing for him. Did you see him +here before his judicious self-banishment?' + +'No.' + +'Well, I suppose you have had no loss. Doctor Bryerly says from all he can +learn he is a very bad young man. And now tell me, dear, _is_ Silas kind to +you?' + +'Yes, always gentle, just as you saw him to-day; but we don't see a great +deal of him--very little, in fact.' + +'And how do you like your life and the people?' she asked. + +'My life, very well; and the people, _pretty_ well. There's an old women we +don't like, old Wyat, she is cross and mysterious and tells untruths; but I +don't think she is dishonest--so Mary Quince says--and that, you know, is a +point; and there is a family, father and daughter, called Hawkes, who live +in the Windmill Wood, who are perfect savages, though my uncle says they +don't mean it; but they are very disagreeable, rude people; and except them +we see very little of the servants or other people. But there has been a +mysterious visit; some one came late at night, and remained for some days, +though Milly and I never saw them, and Mary Quince saw a chaise at the +side-door at two o'clock at night.' + +Cousin Monica was so highly interested at this that she arrested her walk +and stood facing me, with her hand on my arm, questioning and listening, +and lost, as it seemed, in dismal conjecture. + +'It is not pleasant, you know,' I said. + +'No, it is not pleasant,' said Lady Knollys, very gloomily. + +And just then Milly joined us, shouting to us to look at the herons flying; +so Cousin Monica did, and smiled and nodded in thanks to Milly, and was +again silent and thoughtful as we walked on. + +'You are to come to me, mind, both of you girls,' she said, abruptly;' you +_shall_. I'll manage it.' + +When silence returned, and Milly ran away once more to try whether the old +gray trout was visible in the still water under the bridge, Cousin Monica +said to me in a low tone, looking hard at me-- + +'You've not seen anything to frighten you, Maud? Don't look so alarmed, +dear,' she added with a little laugh, which was not very merry, however. 'I +don't mean frighten in any awful sense--in fact, I did not mean frighten +at all. I meant--I can't exactly express it--anything to vex, or make you +uncomfortable; have you?' + +'No, I can't say I have, except that room in which Mr. Charke was found +dead.' + +'Oh! you saw that, did you?--I should like to see it so much. Your bedroom +is not near it?' + +'Oh, no; on the floor beneath, and looking to the front. And Doctor Bryerly +talked a little to me, and there seemed to be something on his mind more +than he chose to tell me; so that for some time after I saw him I really +was, as you say, frightened; but, except that, I really have had no cause. +And what was in your mind when you asked me?' + +'Well, you know, Maud, you are afraid of ghosts, banditti, and +_every_thing; and I wished to know whether you were uncomfortable, and what +your particular bogle was just now--that, I assure you, was all; and I +know,' she continued, suddenly changing her light tone and manner for one +of pointed entreaty, 'what Doctor Bryerly said; and I _implore_ of you, +Maud, to think of it seriously; and when you come to me, you shall do so +with the intention of remaining at Elverston.' + +'Now, Cousin Monica, is this fair? You and Doctor Bryerly both talk in the +same awful way to me; and I assure you, you don't know how nervous I am +sometimes, and yet you won't, either of you, say what you mean. Now, +Monica, dear cousin, won't you tell me?' + +'You see, dear, it is so lonely; it's a strange place, and he so odd. I +don't like the place, and I don't like him. I've tried, but I can't, and I +think I never shall. He may be a very--what was it that good little silly +curate at Knowl used to call him?--a very advanced Christian--that is it, +and I hope he is; but if he is only what he used to be, his utter seclusion +from society removes the only check, except personal fear--and he never had +much of that--upon a very bad man. And you must know, my dear Maud, what a +prize you are, and what an immense trust it is.' + +Suddenly Cousin Monica stopped short, and looked at me as if she had gone +too far. + +'But, you know, Silas may be very good _now_, although he was wild and +selfish in his young days. Indeed I don't know what to make of him; but I +am sure when you have thought it over, you will agree with me and Doctor +Bryerly, that you must not stay here.' + +It was vain trying to induce my cousin to be more explicit. + +'I hope to see you at Elverston in a very few days. I will _shame_ Silas +into letting you come. I don't like his reluctance.' + +'But don't you think he must know that Milly would require some little +outfit before her visit?' + +'Well, I can't say. I hope that is all; but be it what it may, I'll +_make_ him let you come, and _immediately_, too.' After she had gone, I +experienced a repetition of those undefined doubts which had tortured me +for some time after my conversation with Dr. Bryerly. I had truly said, +however, I was well enough contented with my mode of life here, for I had +been trained at Knowl to a solitude very nearly as profound. + + + + +CHAPTER XL + +_IN WHICH I MAKE ANOTHER COUSIN'S ACQUAINTANCE_ + + +My correspondence about this time was not very extensive. About once a +fortnight a letter from honest Mrs. Rusk conveyed to me how the dogs and +ponies were, in queer English, oddly spelt; some village gossip, a critique +upon Doctor Clay's or the Curate's last sermon, and some severities +generally upon the Dissenters' doings, with loves to Mary Quince, and all +good wishes to me. Sometimes a welcome letter from cheerful Cousin Monica; +and now, to vary the series, a copy of complimentary verses, without a +signature, very adoring--very like Byron, I then fancied, and now, I must +confess, rather vapid. Could I doubt from whom they came? + +I had received, about a month after my arrival, a copy of verses in the +same hand, in a plaintive ballad style, of the soldierly sort, in which the +writer said, that as living his sole object was to please me, so dying I +should be his latest thought; and some more poetic impieties, asking only +in return that when the storm of battle had swept over, I should 'shed +a tear' on seeing 'the _oak lie_, where it fell.' Of course, about +this lugubrious pun, there could be no misconception. The Captain was +unmistakably indicated; and I was so moved that I could no longer retain +my secret; but walking with Milly that day, confided the little romance to +that unsophisticated listener, under the chestnut trees. The lines were so +amorously dejected, and yet so heroically redolent of blood and gunpowder, +that Milly and I agreed that the writer must be on the verge of a +sanguinary campaign. + +It was not easy to get at Uncle Silas's 'Times' or 'Morning Post,' which we +fancied would explain these horrible allusions; but Milly bethought her of +a sergeant in the militia, resident in Feltram, who knew the destination +and quarters of every regiment in the service; and circuitously, from +this authority, we learned, to my infinite relief, that Captain Oakley's +regiment had still two years to sojourn in England. + +I was summoned one evening by old L'Amour, to my uncle's room. I remember +his appearance that evening so well, as he lay back in his chair; the +pillow; the white glare of his strange eye; his feeble, painful smile. + +'You'll excuse my not rising, dear Maud, I am so miserably ill this +evening.' + +I expressed my respectful condolence. + +'Yes; I _am_ to be pitied; but pity is of no use, dear,' he murmured, +peevishly. 'I sent for you to make you acquainted with your cousin, my son. +Where are you Dudley?' + +A figure seated in a low lounging chair, at the other side of the fire, and +which till then I had not observed, at these words rose up a little slowly, +like a man stiff after a day's hunting; and I beheld with a shock that held +my breath, and fixed my eyes upon him in a stare, the young man whom I had +encountered at Church Scarsdale, on the day of my unpleasant excursion +there with Madame, and who, to the best of my belief, was also one of that +ruffianly party who had so unspeakably terrified me in the warren at Knowl. + +I suppose I looked very much affrighted. If I had been looking at a ghost I +could not have felt much more scared and incredulous. + +When I was able to turn my eyes upon my uncle he was not looking at me; but +with a glimmer of that smile with which a father looks on a son whose youth +and comeliness he admires, his white face was turned towards the young man, +in whom I beheld nothing but the image of odious and dreadful associations. + +'Come, sir,' said my uncle, we must not be too modest. Here's your cousin +Maud--what do you say?' + +'How are ye, Miss?' he said, with a sheepish grin. + +'Miss! Come, come. Miss us, no Misses,' said my uncle; 'she is Maud, and +you Dudley, or I mistake; or we shall have you calling Milly, madame. +She'll not refuse you her hand, I venture to think. Come, young gentleman, +speak for yourself.' + +'How are ye, Maud?' he said, doing his best, and drawing near, he extended +his hand.' You're welcome to Bartram-Haugh, Miss.' + +'Kiss your cousin, sir. Where's your gallantry? On my honour, I disown +you,' exclaimed my uncle, with more energy than he had shown before. + +With a clumsy effort, and a grin that was both sheepish and impudent, he +grasped my hand and advanced his face. The imminent salute gave me strength +to spring back a step or two, and he hesitated. + +My uncle laughed peevishly. + +'Well, well, that will do, I suppose. In my time first-cousins did not meet +like strangers; but perhaps we were wrong; we are learning modesty from the +Americans, and old English ways are too gross for us.' + +'I have--I've seen him before--that is;' and at this point I stopped. + +My uncle turned his strange glare, in a sort of scowl of enquiry, upon me. + +'Oh!--hey! why this is news. You never told me. Where have you met--eh, +Dudley?' + +'Never saw her in my days, so far as I'm aweer on,' said the young man. + +'No! Well, then, Maud, will _you_ enlighten us?' said Uncle Silas, coldly. + +'I _did_ see that young gentleman before,' I faltered. + +'Meaning _me_, ma'am?' he asked, coolly. + +'Yes--certainly _you_. I _did_, uncle,' answered I. + +'And where was it, my dear? Not at Knowl, I fancy. Poor dear Austin did not +trouble me or mine much with his hospitalities.' + +This was not a pleasant tone to take in speaking of his dead brother and +benefactor; but at the moment I was too much engaged upon the one point to +observe it. + +'I met'--I could not say my cousin--'I met him, uncle--your son--that young +gentleman--I _saw_ him, I should say, at Church Scarsdale, and afterwards +with some other persons in the warren at Knowl. It was the night our +gamekeeper was beaten.' + +'Well, Dudley, what do you say to that?' asked Uncle Silas. + +'I never _was_ at them places, so help me. I don't know where they be; and +I never set eyes on the young lady before, as I hope to be saved, in all +my days,' said he, with a countenance so unchanged and an air so confident +that I began to think I must be the dupe of one of those strange +resemblances which have been known to lead to positive identification in +the witness-box, afterwards proved to be utterly mistaken. + +'You look so--so _uncomfortable_, Maud, at the idea of having seen him +before, that I hardly wonder at the vehemence of his denial. There was +plainly something disagreeable; but you see as respects him it is a total +mistake. My boy was always a truth-telling fellow--you may rely implicitly +on what he says. You were _not_ at those places?' + +'I wish I may----,' began the ingenuous youth, with increased vehemence. + +'There, there--that will do; your honour and word as a gentleman--and +_that_ you are, though a poor one--will quite satisfy your cousin Maud. Am +I right, my dear? I do assure you, as a gentleman, I never knew him to say +the thing that was not.' + +So Mr. Dudley Ruthyn began, not to curse, but to swear, in the prescribed +form, that he had never seen me before, or the places I had named, 'since I +was weaned, by----' + +'That's enough--now shake hands, if you won't kiss, like cousins,' +interrupted my uncle. + +And very uncomfortably I did lend him my hand to shake. + +'You'll want some supper, Dudley, so Maud and I will excuse your going. +Good-night, my dear boy,' and he smiled and waved him from the room. + +'That's as fine a young fellow, I think, as any English father can boast +for his son--true, brave, and kind, and quite an Apollo. Did you observe +how finely proportioned he is, and what exquisite features the fellow has? +He's rustic and rough, as you see; but a year or two in the militia--I've a +promise of a commission for him--he's too old for the line--will form and +polish him. He wants nothing but manner; and I protest when he has had a +little drilling of that kind, I do believe he'll be as pretty a fellow as +you'd find in England.' + +I listened with amazement. I could discover nothing but what was +disagreeable in the horrid bumpkin, and thought such an instance of the +blindness of parental partiality was hardly credible. + +I looked down, dreading another direct appeal to my judgment; and Uncle +Silas, I suppose, referred those downcast looks to maiden modesty, for he +forbore to task mine by any new interrogatory. + +Dudley Ruthyn's cool and resolute denial of ever having seen me or the +places I had named, and the inflexible serenity of his countenance while +doing so, did very much shake my confidence in my own identification of +him. I could not be _quite_ certain that the person I had seen at Church +Scarsdale was the very same whom I afterwards saw at Knowl. And now, in +this particular instance, after the lapse of a still longer period, could I +be perfectly certain that my memory, deceived by some accidental points of +resemblance, had not duped me, and wronged my cousin, Dudley Ruthyn? + +I suppose my uncle had expected from me some signs of acquiesence in his +splendid estimate of his cub, and was nettled at my silence. After a short +interval he said-- + +'I've seen something of the world in my day, and I can say without a +misgiving of partiality, that Dudley is the material of a perfect English +gentleman. I am not blind, of course--the training must be supplied; a year +or two of good models, active self-criticism, and good society. I simply +say that the _material_ is there.' + +Here was another interval of silence. + +'And now tell me, child, what these recollections of +Church--Church--_what_?' + +'Church Scarsdale,' I replied. + +'Yes, thank you--Church Scarsdale and Knowl--are?' + +So I related my stories as well as I could. + +'Well, dear Maud, the adventure of Church Scarsdale is hardly so terrific +as I expected,' said Uncle Silas with a cold little laugh; 'and I don't +see, if he had really been the hero of it, why he should shrink from +avowing it. I know I should not. And I really can't say that your pic-nic +party in the grounds of Knowl has frightened me much more. A lady waiting +in the carriage, and two or three tipsy young men. Her presence seems to +me a guarantee that no mischief was meant; but champagne is the soul of +frolic, and a row with the gamekeepers a natural consequence. It happened +to me once--forty years ago, when I was a wild young buck--one of the worst +rows I ever was in.' + +And Uncle Silas poured some eau-de-cologne over the corner of his +handkerchief, and touched his temples with it. + +'If my boy had been there, I do assure you--and I know him--he would say so +at once. I fancy he would rather _boast_ of it. I never knew him utter an +untruth. When you know him a little you'll say so.' + +With these words Uncle Silas leaned back exhausted, and languidly poured +some of his favourite eau-de-cologne over the palms of his hands, nodded a +farewell, and, in a whisper, wished me good-night. + +'Dudley's come,' whispered Milly, taking me under the arm as I entered the +lobby. 'But I don't care: he never gives me nout; and he gets money from +Governor, as much as he likes, and I never a sixpence. It's a shame!' + +So there was no great love between the only son and only daughter of the +younger line of the Ruthyns. + +I was curious to learn all that Milly could tell me of this new inmate of +Bartram-Haugh; and Milly was communicative without having a great deal to +relate, and what I heard from her tended to confirm my own disagreeable +impressions about him. She was afraid of him. He was a 'woundy ugly +customer in a wax, she could tell me.' He was the only one 'she ever knowed +as had pluck to jaw the Governor.' But he was 'afeard on the Governor, +too.' + +His visits to Bartram-Haugh, I heard, were desultory; and this, to my +relief, would probably not outlast a week or a fortnight. 'He _was_ such a +fashionable cove:' he was always 'a gadding about, mostly to Liverpool and +Birmingham, and sometimes to Lunnun, itself.' He was 'keeping company +one time with Beauty, Governor thought, and he was awfully afraid he'd a +married her; but that was all bosh and nonsense; and Beauty would have none +of his chaff and wheedling, for she liked Tom Brice;' and Milly thought +that Dudley never 'cared a crack of a whip for her.' He used to go to the +Windmill to have 'a smoke with Pegtop;' and he was a member of the Feltram +Club, that met at the 'Plume o' Feathers.' He was 'a rare good shot,' she +heard; and 'he was before the justices for poaching, but they could make +nothing of it.' And the Governor said 'it was all through spite of him--for +they hate us for being better blood than they.' And 'all but the squires +and those upstart folk loves Dudley, he is so handsome and gay--though he +be a bit cross at home.' And, 'Governor says, he'll be a Parliament man +yet, spite o' them all.' + +Next morning, when our breakfast was nearly ended, Dudley tapped at the +window with the end of his clay pipe--a 'churchwarden' Milly called +it--just such a long curved pipe as Joe Willet is made to hold between his +lips in those charming illustrations of 'Barnaby Rudge'--which we all know +so well--and lifting his 'wide-awake' with a burlesque salutation, which, I +suppose, would have charmed the 'Plume of Feathers,' he dropped, kicked and +caught his 'wide-awake,' with an agility and gravity, as he replaced it, so +inexpressibly humorous, that Milly went off in a loud fit of laughter, with +the ejaculation-- + +'Did you ever?' + +It was odd how repulsively my confidence in my original identification +always revived on unexpectedly seeing Dudley after an interval. + +I could perceive that this piece of comic by-play was meant to make a +suitable impression on me. I received it, however, with a killing gravity; +and after a word or two to Milly, he lounged away, having first broken his +pipe, bit by bit, into pieces, which he balanced in turn on his nose and +on his chin, from which features he jerked them into his mouth, with a +precision which, along with his excellent pantomime of eating them, highly +excited Milly's mirth and admiration. + + + + +CHAPTER XLI + +_MY COUSIN DUDLEY_ + + +Greatly to my satisfaction, this engaging person did not appear again that +day. But next day Milly told me that my uncle had taken him to task for the +neglect with which he was treating us. + +'He did pitch into him, sharp and short, and not a word from him, only +sulky like; and I so frightened, I durst not look up almost; and they said +a lot I could not make head or tail of; and Governor ordered me out o' the +room, and glad I was to go; and so they had it out between them.' + +Milly could throw no light whatsoever upon the adventures at Church +Scarsdale and Knowl; and I was left still in doubt, which sometimes +oscillated one way and sometimes another. But, on the whole, I could +not shake off the misgivings which constantly recurred and pointed very +obstinately to Dudley as the hero of those odious scenes. + +Oddly enough, though, I now felt far less confident upon the point than I +did at first sight. I had begun to distrust my memory, and to suspect my +fancy; but of this there could be no question, that between the person so +unpleasantly linked in my remembrance with those scenes, and Dudley Ruthyn, +a striking, though possibly only a general resemblance did exist. + +Milly was certainly right as to the gist of Uncle Silas's injunction, for +we saw more of Dudley henceforward. + +He was shy; he was impudent; he was awkward; he was conceited;--altogether +a most intolerable bumpkin. Though he sometimes flushed and stammered, and +never for a moment was at his ease in my presence, yet, to my inexpressible +disgust, there was a self-complacency in his manner, and a kind of triumph +in his leer, which very plainly told me how satisfied he was as to the +nature of the impression he was making upon me. + +I would have given worlds to tell him how odious I thought him. Probably, +however, he would not have believed me. Perhaps he fancied that 'ladies' +affected airs of indifference and repulsion to cover their real feelings. I +never looked at or spoke to him when I could avoid either, and then it was +as briefly as I could. To do him justice, however, he seemed to have no +liking for our society, and certainly never seemed altogether comfortable +in it. + +I find it hard to write quite impartially even of Dudley Ruthyn's personal +appearance; but, with an effort, I confess that his features were good, and +his figure not amiss, though a little fattish. He had light whiskers, light +hair, and a pink complexion, and very good blue eyes. So far my uncle was +right; and if he had been perfectly gentlemanlike, he really might have +passed for a handsome man in the judgment of some critics. + +But there was that odious mixture of _mauvaise honte_ and impudence, a +clumsiness, a slyness, and a consciousness in his bearing and countenance, +not distinctly boorish, but _low_, which turned his good looks into an +ugliness more intolerable than that of feature; and a corresponding +vulgarity pervading his dress, his demeanour, and his very walk, marred +whatever good points his figure possessed. If you take all this into +account, with the ominous and startling misgivings constantly recurring, +you will understand the mixed feelings of anger and disgust with which I +received the admiration he favoured me with. + +Gradually he grew less constrained in my presence, and certainly his +manners were not improved by his growing ease and confidence. + +He came in while Milly and I were at luncheon, jumped up, with a +'right-about face' performed in the air, sitting on the sideboard, whence +grinning slyly and kicking his heels, he leered at us. + +'Will you have something, Dudley?' asked Milly. + +'No, lass; but I'll look at ye, and maybe drink a drop for company.' + +And with these words, he took a sportsman's flask from his pocket; and +helping himself to a large glass and a decanter, he compounded a glass of +strong brandy-and-water, as he talked, and refreshed himself with it from +time to time. + +'Curate's up wi' the Governor,' he said, with a grin. 'I wanted a word wi' +him; but I s'pose I'll hardly git in this hour or more; they're a praying +and disputing, and a Bible-chopping, as usual. Ha, ha! But 'twon't hold +much longer, old Wyat says, now that Uncle Austin's dead; there's nout to +be made o' praying and that work no longer, and it don't pay of itself.' + +'O fie! For shame, you sinner!' laughed Milly. 'He wasn't in a church these +five years, he says, and then only to meet a young lady. Now, isn't he a +sinner, Maud--isn't he?' + +Dudley, grinning, looked with a languishing slyness at me, biting the edge +of his wide-awake, which he held over his breast. + +Dudley Ruthyn probably thought there was a manly and desperate sort of +fascination in the impiety he professed. + +'I wonder, Milly,' said I, 'at your laughing. How _can_ you laugh?' + +'You'd have me cry, would ye?' answered Milly. + +'I certainly would not have you laugh,' I replied. + +'I know I wish _some_ one 'ud cry for me, and I know who,' said Dudley, in +what he meant for a very engaging way, and he looked at me as if he thought +I must feel flattered by his caring to have my tears. + +Instead of crying, however, I leaned back in my chair, and began quietly to +turn over the pages of Walter Scott's poems, which I and Milly were then +reading in the evenings. + +The tone in which this odious young man spoke of his father, his coarse +mention of mine, and his low boasting of his irreligion, disgusted me more +than ever with him. + +'They parsons be slow coaches--awful slow. I'll have a good bit to wait, I +s'pose. I should be three miles away and more by this time--drat it!' He +was eyeing the legging of the foot which he held up while he spoke, as if +calculating how far away that limb should have carried him by this time. +'Why can't folk do their Bible and prayers o' Sundays, and get it off +their stomachs? I say, Milly lass, will ye see if Governor be done wi' the +Curate? Do. I'm a losing the whole day along o' him.' + +Milly jumped up, accustomed to obey her brother, and as she passed me, +whispered, with a wink-- + +'_Money_.' + +And away she went. Dudley whistled a tune, and swung his foot like a +pendulum, as he followed her with his side-glance. + +'I say, it is a hard case, Miss, a lad o' spirit should be kept so tight. I +haven't a shilling but what comes through his fingers; an' drat the tizzy +he'll gi' me till he knows the reason why.' + +'Perhaps,' I said, 'my uncle thinks you should earn some for yourself.' + +'I'd like to know how a fella's to earn money now-a-days. You wouldn't have +a gentleman to keep a shop, I fancy. But I'll ha' a fistful jist now, and +no thanks to he. Them executors, you know, owes me a deal o' money. Very +honest chaps, of course; but they're cursed slow about paying, I know.' + +I made no remark upon this elegant allusion to the executors of my dear +father's will. + +'An' I tell ye, Maud, when I git the tin, I know who I'll buy a farin' for. +I do, lass.' + +The odious creature drawled this with a sidelong leer, which, I suppose, he +fancied quite irresistible. + +I am one of those unfortunate persons who always blushed when I most +wished to look indifferent; and now, to my inexpressible chagrin, with its +accustomed perversity, I felt the blush mount to my cheeks, and glow even +on my forehead. + +I saw that he perceived this most disconcerting indication of a sentiment +the very idea of which was so detestable, that, equally enraged with myself +and with him, I did not know how to exhibit my contempt and indignation. + +Mistaking the cause of my discomposure, Mr. Dudley Ruthyn laughed softly, +with an insufferable suavity. + +'And there's some'at, lass, I must have in return. Honour thy father, you +know; you would not ha' me disobey the Governor? No, you wouldn't--would +ye?' + +I darted at him a look which I hoped would have quelled his impertinence; +but I blushed most provokingly--more violently than ever. + +'I'd back them eyes again' the county, I would,' he exclaimed, with a +condescending enthusiasm. 'You're awful pretty, you are, Maud. I don't know +what came over me t'other night when Governor told me to buss ye; but dang +it, ye shan't deny me now, and I'll have a kiss, lass, in spite o' thy +blushes.' + +He jumped from his elevated seat on the sideboard, and came swaggering +toward me, with an odious grin, and his arms extended. I started to my +feet, absolutely transported with fury. + +'Drat me, if she baint a-going to fight me!' he chuckled humorously. + +'Come, Maud, you would not be ill-natured, sure? Arter all, it's only our +duty. Governor bid us kiss, didn't he?' + +'Don't--_don't_, sir. Stand back, or I'll call the servants.' + +And as it was I began to scream for Milly. + +'There's how it is wi' all they cattle! You never knows your own mind--ye +don't,' he said, surlily. 'You make such a row about a bit o' play. Drop +it, will you? There's no one a-harming you--is there? _I_'m not, for +sartain.' + +And, with an angry chuckle, he turned on his heel, and left the room. + +I think I was perfectly right to resist, with all the vehemence of which I +was capable, this attempt to assume an intimacy which, notwithstanding my +uncle's opinion to the contrary, seemed to me like an outrage. + +Milly found me alone--not frightened, but very angry. I had quite made up +my mind to complain to my uncle, but the Curate was still with him; and, +by the time he had gone, I was cooler. My awe of my uncle had returned. I +fancied that he would treat the whole affair as a mere playful piece of +gallantry. So, with the comfortable conviction that he had had a lesson, +and would think twice before repeating his impertinence, I resolved, with +Milly's approbation, to leave matters as they were. + +Dudley, greatly to my comfort, was huffed with me, and hardly appeared, and +was sulky and silent when he did. I lived then in the pleasant anticipation +of his departure, which, Milly thought, would be very soon. + +My uncle had his Bible and his consolations; but it cannot have been +pleasant to this old _roue_, converted though he was--this refined man +of fashion--to see his son grow up an outcast, and a Tony Lumpkin; for +whatever he may have thought of his natural gifts, he must have known how +mere a boor he was. + +I try to recall my then impressions of my uncle's character. Grizzly and +chaotic the image rises--silver head, feet of clay. I as yet knew little of +him. + +I began to perceive that he was what Mary Quince used to call 'dreadful +particular'--I suppose a little selfish and impatient. He used to get cases +of turtle from Liverpool. He drank claret and hock for his health, and ate +woodcock and other light and salutary dainties for the same reason; and +was petulant and vicious about the cooking of these, and the flavour and +clearness of his coffee. + +His conversation was easy, polished, and, with a sentimental glazing, cold; +but across this artificial talk, with its French rhymes, racy phrases, +and fluent eloquence, like a streak of angry light, would, at intervals, +suddenly gleam some dismal thought of religion. I never could quite satisfy +myself whether they were affectations or genuine, like intermittent thrills +of pain. + +The light of his large eyes was very peculiar. I can liken it to nothing +but the sheen of intense moonlight on burnished metal. But that cannot +express it. It glared white and suddenly--almost fatuous. I thought of +Moore's lines whenever I looked on it:-- + + Oh, ye dead! oh, ye dead! whom we know by the light you give + From your cold gleaming eyes, though you move like men who live. + +I never saw in any other eye the least glimmer of the same baleful +effulgence. His fits, too--his hoverings between life and death--between +intellect and insanity--a dubious, marsh-fire existence, horrible to look +on! + +I was puzzled even to comprehend his feelings toward his children. +Sometimes it seemed to me that he was ready to lay down his soul for them; +at others, he looked and spoke almost as if he hated them. He talked as if +the image of death was always before him, yet he took a terrible interest +in life, while seemingly dozing away the dregs of his days in sight of his +coffin. + +Oh! Uncle Silas, tremendous figure in the past, burning always in memory in +the same awful lights; the fixed white face of scorn and anguish! It +seems as if the Woman of Endor had led me to that chamber and showed me a +spectre. + +Dudley had not left Bartram-Haugh when a little note reached me from Lady +Knollys. It said-- + +'DEAREST MAUD,--I have written by this post to Silas, beseeching a loan of +you and my Cousin Milly. I see no reason your uncle can possibly have for +refusing me; and, therefore, I count confidently on seeing you both at +Elverston to-morrow, to stay for at least a week. I have hardly a creature +to meet you. I have been disappointed in several visitors; but another time +we shall have a gayer house. Tell Milly--with my love--that I will not +forgive her if she fails to accompany you. + +'Believe me ever your affectionate cousin, + +'MONICA KNOLLYS.' + +Milly and I were both afraid that Uncle Silas would refuse his consent, +although we could not divine any sound reason for his doing so, and there +were many in favour of his improving the opportunity of allowing poor Milly +to see some persons of her own sex above the rank of menials. + +At about twelve o'clock my uncle sent for us, and, to our great delight, +announced his consent, and wished us a very happy excursion. + + + + +CHAPTER XLII + +_ELVERSTON AND ITS PEOPLE_ + + +So Milly and I drove through the gabled high street of Feltram next day. We +saw my gracious cousin smoking with a man like a groom, at the door of the +'Plume of Feathers.' I drew myself back as we passed, and Milly popped her +head out of the window. + +'I'm blessed,' said she, laughing, 'if he hadn't his thumb to his nose, and +winding up his little finger, the way he does with old Wyat--L'Amour, ye +know; and you may be sure he said something funny, for Jim Jolliter was +laughin', with his pipe in his hand.' + +'I wish I had not seen him, Milly. I feel as if it were an ill omen. He +always looks so cross; and I dare say he wished us some ill,' I said. + +'No, no, you don't know Dudley: if he were angry, he'd say nothing that's +funny; no, he's not vexed, only shamming vexed.' + +The scenery through which we passed was very pretty. The road brought us +through a narrow and wooded glen. Such studies of ivied rocks and twisted +roots! A little stream tinkled lonely through the hollow. Poor Milly! In +her odd way she made herself companionable. I have sometimes fancied an +enjoyment of natural scenery not so much a faculty as an acquirement. It is +so exquisite in the instructed, so strangely absent in uneducated humanity. +But certainly with Milly it was inborn and hearty; and so she could enter +into my raptures, and requite them. + +Then over one of those beautiful Derbyshire moors we drove, and so into +a wide wooded hollow, where was our first view of Cousin Monica's pretty +gabled house, beautified with that indescribable air of shelter and comfort +which belongs to an old English residence, with old timber grouped round +it, and something in its aspect of the quaint old times and bygone +merrymakings, saying sadly, but genially, 'Come in: I bid you welcome. +For two hundred years, or more, have I been the home of this beloved old +family, whose generations I have seen in the cradle and in the coffin, and +whose mirth and sorrows and hospitalities I remember. All their friends, +like you, were welcome; and you, like them, will here enjoy the warm +illusions that cheat the sad conditions of mortality; and like them you +will go your way, and others succeed you, till at last I, too, shall yield +to the general law of decay, and disappear.' + +By this time poor Milly had grown very nervous; a state which she described +in such very odd phraseology as threw me, in spite of myself--for I +affected an impressive gravity in lecturing her upon her language--into a +hearty fit of laughter. + +I must mention, however, that in certain important points Milly was very +essentially reformed. Her dress, though not very fashionable, was no longer +absurd. And I had drilled her into speaking and laughing quietly; and +for the rest I trusted to the indulgence which is always, I think, more +honestly and easily obtained from well-bred than from under-bred people. + +Cousin Monica was out when we arrived; but we found that she had arranged a +double-bedded room for me and Milly, greatly to our content; and good Mary +Quince was placed in the dressing-room beside us. + +We had only just commenced our toilet when our hostess entered, as usual in +high spirits, welcomed and kissed us both again and again. She was, indeed, +in extraordinary delight, for she had anticipated some stratagem or evasion +to prevent our visit; and in her usual way she spoke her mind as frankly +about Uncle Silas to poor Milly as she used to do of my dear father to me. + +'I did not think he would let you come without a battle; and you know if +he chose to be obstinate it would not have been easy to get you out of the +enchanted ground, for so it seems to be with that awful old wizard in the +midst of it. I mean, Silas, your papa, my dear. Honestly, is not he very +like Michael Scott?' + +'I never saw him,' answered poor Milly. 'At least, that I'm aware of,' she +added, perceiving us smile. 'But I do think he's a thought like old Michael +Dobbs, that sells the ferrets, maybe you mean him?' + +'Why, you told me, Maud, that you and Milly were reading Walter Scott's +poems. Well, no matter. Michael Scott, my dear, was a dead wizard, with +ever so much silvery hair, lying in his grave for ever so many years, with +just life enough to scowl when they took his book; and you'll find him in +the "Lay of the Last Minstrel," exactly like your papa, my dear. And my +people tell me that your brother Dudley has been seen drinking and smoking +about Feltram this week. How long does he remain at home? Not very long, +eh? And, Maud, dear, he has not been making love to you? Well, I see; of +course he has. And _apropos_ of love-making, I hope that impudent creature, +Charles Oakley, has not been teasing you with notes or verses.' + +'Indeed but he has though,' interposed Miss Milly; a good deal to my +chagrin, for I saw no particular reason for placing his verses in Cousin +Monica's hands. So I confessed the two little copies of verses, with the +qualification, however, that I did not know from whom they came. + +'Well now, dear Maud, have not I told you fifty times over to have nothing +to say to him? I've found out, my dear, he plays, and he is very much in +debt. I've made a vow to pay no more for him. I've been such a fool, you +have no notion; and I'm speaking, you know, against myself; it would be +such a relief if he were to find a wife to support him; and he has been, +I'm told, very sweet upon a rich old maid--a button-maker's sister, in +Manchester.' + +This arrow was well shot. + +'But don't be frightened: you are richer as well as younger; and, no doubt, +will have your chance first, my dear; and in the meantime, I dare say, +those verses, like Falstaff's _billet-doux,_ you know, are doing double +duty.' + +I laughed, but the button-maker was a secret trouble to me; and I would +have given I know not what that Captain Oakley were one of the company, +that I might treat him with the refined contempt which his deserts and my +dignity demanded. + +Cousin Monica busied herself about Milly's toilet, and was a very useful +lady's maid, chatting in her own way all the time; and, at last, tapping +Milly under the chin with her finger, she said, very complacently-- + +'I think I have succeeded, Miss Milly; look in the glass. She really is a +very pretty creature.' + +And Milly blushed, and looked with a shy gratification, which made her +still prettier, on the mirror. + +Milly indeed was very pretty. She looked much taller now that her dresses +were made of the usual length. A little plump she was, beautifully fair, +with such azure eyes, and rich hair. + +'The more you laugh the better, Milly, for you've got very pretty +teeth--very pretty; and if you were my daughter, or if your father would +become president of a college of magicians, and give you up to me, I +venture to say I would place you very well; and even as it is we must try, +my dear.' + +So down to the drawing-room we went; and Cousin Monica entered, leading us +both by the hands. + +By this time the curtains were closed, and the drawing-room dependent on +the pleasant glow of the fire, and the slight provisional illumination +usual before dinner. + +'Here are my two cousins,' began Lady Knollys: 'this is Miss Ruthyn, of +Knowl, whom I take the liberty of calling Maud; and this is Miss Millicent +Ruthyn, Silas's daughter, you know, whom I venture to call Milly; and they +are very pretty, as you will see, when we get a little more light, and they +know it very well themselves.' + +And as she spoke, a frank-eyed, gentle, prettyish lady, not so tall as I, +but with a very kind face, rose up from a book of prints, and, smiling, +took our hands. + +She was by no means young, as I then counted youth--past thirty, I +suppose--and with an air that was very quiet, and friendly, and engaging. +She had never been a mere fashionable woman plainly; but she had the ease +and polish of the best society, and seemed to take a kindly interest both +in Milly and me; and Cousin Monica called her Mary, and sometimes Polly. +That was all I knew of her for the present. + +So very pleasantly the time passed by till the dressing-bell rang, and we +ran away to our room. + +'Did I say anything very bad?' asked poor Milly, standing exactly before +me, so soon as our door was shut. + +'Nothing, Milly; you are doing admirably.' + +'And I do look a great fool, don't I?' she demanded. + +'You look extremely pretty, Milly; and not a bit like a fool.' + +'I watch everything. I think I'll learn it at last; but it comes a little +troublesome at first; and they do talk different from what I used--you were +quite right there.' + +When we returned to the drawing-room, we found the party already assembled, +and chatting, evidently with spirit. + +The village doctor, whose name I forget, a small man, grey, with shrewd +grey eyes, sharp and mulberry nose, whose conflagration extended to his +rugged cheeks, and touched his chin and forehead, was conversing, no doubt +agreeably, with Mary, as Cousin Monica called her guest. + +Over my shoulder, Milly whispered-- + +'Mr. Carysbroke.' + +And Milly was quite right: that gentleman chatting with Lady Knollys, his +elbow resting on the chimney-piece, was, indeed, our acquaintance of the +Windmill Wood. He instantly recognised us, and met us with his pleased and +intelligent smile. + +'I was just trying to describe to Lady Knollys the charming scenery of the +Windmill Wood, among which I was so fortunate as to make your acquaintance, +Miss Ruthyn. Even in this beautiful county I know of nothing prettier.' + +Then he sketched it, as it were, with a few light but glowing words. + +'What a sweet scene!' said Cousin Monica: 'only think of her never bringing +me through it. She reserves it, I fancy, for her romantic adventures; and +you, I know, are very benevolent, Ilbury, and all that kind of thing; but I +am not quite certain that you would have walked along that narrow parapet, +over a river, to visit a sick old woman, if you had not happened to see two +very pretty demoiselles on the other side.' + +'What an ill-natured speech! I must either forfeit my character for +disinterested benevolence, so justly admired, or disavow a motive that does +such infinite credit to my taste,' exclaimed Mr. Carysbroke. 'I think a +charitable person would have said that a philanthropist, in prosecuting his +virtuous, but perilous vocation, was unexpectedly _rewarded_ by a vision of +angels.' + +'And with these angels loitered away the time which ought to have been +devoted to good Mother Hubbard, in her fit of lumbago, and returned without +having set eyes on that afflicted Christian, to amaze his worthy sister +with poetic babblings about wood-nymphs and such pagan impieties,' rejoined +Lady Knollys. + +'Well, be just,' he replied, laughing; 'did not I go next day and see the +patient?' + +'Yes; next day you went by the same route--in quest of the dryads, I am +afraid--and were rewarded by the spectacle of Mother Hubbard.' + +'Will nobody help a humane man in difficulties?' Mr. Carysbroke appealed. + +'I do believe,' said the lady whom as yet I knew only as Mary, 'that every +word that Monica says is perfectly true.' + +'And if it be so, am I not all the more in need of help? Truth is simply +the most dangerous kind of defamation, and I really think I'm most cruelly +persecuted.' + +At this moment dinner was announced, and a meek and dapper little +clergyman, with smooth pink cheeks, and tresses parted down the middle, +whom I had not seen before, emerged from shadow. + +This little man was assigned to Milly, Mr. Carysbroke to me, and I know not +how the remaining ladies divided the doctor between them. + +That dinner, the first at Elverston, I remember as a very pleasant repast. +Everyone talked--it was impossible that conversation should flag where Lady +Knollys was; and Mr. Carysbroke was very agreeable and amusing. At the +other side of the table, the little pink curate, I was happy to see, was +prattling away, with a modest fluency, in an under-tone to Milly, who was +following my instructions most conscientiously, and speaking in so low a +key that I could hardly hear at the opposite side one word she was saying. + +That night Cousin Monica paid us a visit, as we sat chatting by the fire in +our room; and I told her-- + +'I have just been telling Milly what an impression she has made. The pretty +little clergyman--_il en est epris_--he has evidently quite lost his heart +to her. I dare say he'll preach next Sunday on some of King Solomon's wise +sayings about the irresistible strength of women.' + +'Yes,' said Lady Knollys,' or maybe on the sensible text, "Whoso findeth +a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favour," and so forth. At all +events, I may say, Milly, whoso findeth a husband such as he, findeth a +tolerably good thing. He is an exemplary little creature, second son of Sir +Harry Biddlepen, with a little independent income of his own, beside his +church revenues of ninety pounds a year; and I don't think a more harmless +and docile little husband could be found anywhere; and I think, Miss Maud, +_you_ seemed a good deal interested, too.' + +I laughed and blushed, I suppose; and Cousin Monica, skipping after her +wont to quite another matter, said in her odd frank way-- + +'And how has Silas been?--not cross, I hope, or very odd. There was a +rumour that your brother, Dudley, had gone a soldiering to India, Milly, or +somewhere; but that was all a story, for he has turned up, just as usual. +And what does he mean to do with himself? He has got some money now--your +poor father's will, Maud. Surely he doesn't mean to go on lounging and +smoking away his life among poachers, and prize-fighters, and worse people. +He ought to go to Australia, like Thomas Swain, who, they say, is making a +fortune--a great fortune--and coming home again. That's what your brother +Dudley should do, if he has either sense or spirit; but I suppose he +won't--too long abandoned to idleness and low company--and he'll not have a +shilling left in a year or two. Does he know, I wonder, that his father has +served a notice or something on Dr. Bryerly, telling him to pay sixteen +hundred pounds of poor Austin's legacy to _him_, and saying that he has +paid debts of the young man, and holds his acknowledgments to that amount? +He won't have a guinea in a year if he stays here. I'd give fifty pounds he +was in Van Diemen's Land--not that I care for the cub, Milly, any more than +you do; but I really don't see any honest business he has in England.' + +Milly gaped in a total puzzle as Lady Knollys rattled on. + +'You know, Milly, you must not be talking about this when you go home to +Bartram, because Silas would prevent your coming to me any more if he +thought I spoke so freely; but I can't help it: so you must promise to be +more discreet than I. And I am told that all kinds of claims are about to +be pressed against him, now that he is thought to have got some money; and +he has been cutting down oak and selling the bark, Doctor Bryerly has been +told, in that Windmill Wood; and he has kilns there for burning charcoal, +and got a man from Lancashire who understands it--Hawk, or something like +that.' + +'Ay, Hawkes--Dickon Hawkes; that's Pegtop, you know, Maud,' said Milly. + +'Well, I dare say; but a man of very bad character, Dr. Bryerly says; and +he has written to Mr. Danvers about it--for that is what they call waste, +cutting down and selling the timber, and the oakbark, and burning the +willows, and other trees that are turned into charcoal. It is all _waste_, +and Dr. Bryerly is about to put a stop to it.' + +'Has he got your carriage for you, Maud, and your horses?' asked Cousin +Monica, suddenly. + +'They have not come yet, but in a few weeks, Dudley says, positively--' + +Cousin Monica laughed a little and shook her head. + +'Yes, Maud, the carriage and horses will always be coming in a few weeks, +till the time is over; and meanwhile the old travelling chariot and +post-horses will do very well;' and she laughed a little again. + +'That's why the stile's pulled away at the paling, I suppose; and +Beauty--Meg Hawkes, that is--is put there to stop us going through; for I +often spied the smoke beyond the windmill,' observed Milly. + +Cousin Monica listened with interest, and nodded silently. + +I was very much shocked. It seemed to me quite incredible. I think Lady +Knollys read my amazement and my exalted estimate of the heinousness of the +procedure in my face, for she said-- + +'You know we can't quite condemn Silas till we have heard what he has to +say. He may have done it in ignorance; or, it is just possible, he may have +the right.' + +'Quite true. He may have the right to cut down trees at Bartram-Haugh. At +all events, I am sure he thinks he has,' I echoed. + +The fact was, that I would not avow to myself a suspicion of Uncle Silas. +Any falsehood there opened an abyss beneath my feet into which I dared not +look. + +'And now, dear girls, good-night. You must be tired. We breakfast at a +quarter past nine--not too early for you, I know.' + +And so saying, she kissed us, smiling, and was gone. + +I was so unpleasantly occupied, for some time after her departure, with the +knaveries said to be practised among the dense cover of the Windmill Wood, +that I did not immediately recollect that we had omitted to ask her any +particulars about her guests. + +'Who can Mary be?' asked Milly. + +'Cousin Monica says she's engaged to be married, and I think I heard the +Doctor call her _Lady_ Mary, and I intended asking her ever so much about +her; but what she told us about cutting down the trees, and all that, quite +put it out of my head. We shall have time enough to-morrow, however, to ask +questions. I like her very much, I know.' + +'And I think,' said Milly, 'it is to Mr. Carysbroke she's to be married.' + +'Do you?' said I, remembering that he had sat beside her for more than a +quarter of an hour after tea in very close and low-toned conversation; 'and +have you any particular reason?' I asked. + +'Well, I heard her once or twice call him "dear," and she called him his +Christian name, just like Lady Knollys did--Ilbury, I think--and I saw him +gi' her a sly kiss as she was going up-stairs.' + +I laughed. + +'Well, Milly,' I said, 'I remarked something myself, I thought, like +confidential relations; but if you really saw them kiss on the staircase, +the question is pretty well settled.' + +'Ay, lass.' + +'You're not to say _lass_.' + +'Well, _Maud, then_. I did see them with the corner of my eye, and my back +turned, when they did not think I could spy anything, as plain as I see you +now.' + +I laughed again; but I felt an odd pang--something of +mortification--something of regret; but I smiled very gaily, as I stood +before the glass, un-making my toilet preparatory to bed. + +'Maud--Maud--fickle Maud!--What, Captain Oakley already superseded! and Mr. +Carysbroke--oh! humiliation--engaged.' So I smiled on, very much vexed; +and being afraid lest I had listened with too apparent an interest to this +impostor, I sang a verse of a gay little chanson, and tried to think of +Captain Oakley, who somehow had become rather silly. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIII + +_NEWS AT BARTRAM GATE_ + + +Milly and I, thanks to our early Bartram hours, were first down next +morning; and so soon as Cousin Monica appeared we attacked her. + +'So Lady Mary is the _fiancee_ of Mr. Carysbroke,' said I, very cleverly; +'and I think it was very wicked of you to try and involve me in a +flirtation with him yesterday.' + +'And who told you that, pray?' asked Lady Knollys, with a pleasant little +laugh. + +'Milly and I discovered it, simple as we stand here,' I answered. + +'But you did not flirt with Mr. Carysbroke, Maud, did you?' she asked. + +'No, certainly not; but that was not your doing, wicked woman, but my +discretion. And now that we know your secret, you must tell us all about +her, and all about him; and in the first place, what is her name--Lady Mary +what?' I demanded. + +'Who would have thought you so cunning? Two country misses--two little nuns +from the cloisters of Bartram! Well, I suppose I must answer. It is vain +trying to hide anything from you; but how on earth did you find it out?' + +'We'll tell you that presently, but you shall first tell us who she is,' I +persisted. + +'Well, that I will, of course, without compulsion. She is Lady Mary +Carysbroke,' said Lady Knollys. + +'A relation of Mr. Carysbroke's,' I asserted. + +'Yes, a relation; but who told you he was Mr. Carysbroke?' asked Cousin +Monica. + +'Milly told me, when we saw him in the Windmill Wood.' + +'And who told you, Milly?' + +'It was L'Amour,' answered Milly, with her blue eyes very wide open. + +'What does the child mean? L'Amour! You don't mean _love_?' exclaimed Lady +Knollys, puzzled in her turn. + +'I mean old Wyat; _she_ told me and the Governor.' + +'You're _not_ to say that,' I interposed. + +'You mean your father?' suggested Lady Knollys. + +'Well, yes; father told her, and so I knew him.' + +'What could he mean?' exclaimed Lady Knollys, laughing, as it were, in +soliloquy; 'and I did not mention his name, I recollect now. He recognised +you, and you him, when you came into the room yesterday; and now you must +tell me how you discovered that he and Lady Mary were to be married.' + +So Milly restated her evidence, and Lady Knollys laughed unaccountably +heartily; and she said-- + +'They _will_ be _so_ confounded! but they deserve it; and, remember, _I_ +did not say so.' + +'Oh! we acquit you.' + +'All I say is, such a deceitful, dangerous pair of girls--all things +considered--I never heard of before,' exclaimed Lady Knollys. 'There's no +such thing as conspiring in your presence.' + +'Good morning. I hope you slept well.' She was addressing the lady and +gentleman who were just entering the room from the conservatory. 'You'll +hardly sleep so well to-night, when you have learned what eyes are upon +you. Here are two very pretty detectives who have found out your secret, +and entirely by your imprudence and their own cleverness have discovered +that you are a pair of betrothed lovers, about to ratify your vows at +the hymeneal altar. I assure you I did not tell of you; you betrayed +yourselves. If you will talk in that confidential way on sofas, and call +one another stealthily by your Christian names, and actually kiss at the +foot of the stairs, while a clever detective is scaling them, apparently +with her back toward you, you must only take the consequences, and be known +prematurely as the hero and heroine of the forthcoming paragraph in the +"Morning Post."' + +Milly and I were horribly confounded, but Cousin Monica was resolved to +place us all upon the least formal terms possible, and I believe she had +set about it in the right way. + +'And now, girls, I am going to make a counter-discovery, which, I fear, a +little conflicts with yours. This Mr. Carysbroke is Lord Ilbury, brother +of this Lady Mary; and it is all my fault for not having done my honours +better; but you see what clever match-making little creatures they are.' + +'You can't think how flattered I am at being made the subject of a theory, +even a mistaken one, by Miss Ruthyn.' + +And so, after our modest fit was over, Milly and I were very merry, like +the rest, and we all grew a great deal more intimate that morning. + +I think altogether those were the pleasantest and happiest days of my +life: gay, intelligent, and kindly society at home; charming +excursions--sometimes riding--sometimes by carriage--to distant points of +beauty in the county. Evenings varied with music, reading, and spirited +conversation. Now and then a visitor for a day or two, and constantly some +neighbour from the town, or its dependencies, dropt in. Of these I but +remember tall old Miss Wintletop, most entertaining of rustic old +maids, with her nice lace and thick satin, and her small, kindly round +face--pretty, I dare say, in other days, and now frosty, but kindly--who +told us such delightful old stories of the county in her father's and +grandfather's time; who knew the lineage of every family in it, and could +recount all its duels and elopements; give us illustrative snatches from +old election squibs, and lines from epitaphs, and tell exactly where all +the old-world highway robberies had been committed: how it fared with the +chief delinquents after the assizes; and, above all, where, and of what +sort, the goblins and elves of the county had made themselves seen, from +the phantom post-boy, who every third night crossed Windale Moor, by the +old coach-road, to the fat old ghost, in mulberry velvet, who showed his +great face, crutch, and ruffles, by moonlight, at the bow window of the old +court-house that was taken down in 1803. + +You cannot imagine what agreeable evenings we passed in this society, +or how rapidly my good Cousin Milly improved in it. I remember well the +intense suspense in which she and I awaited the answer from Bartram-Haugh +to kind Cousin Monica's application for an extension of our leave of +absence. + +It came, and with it a note from Uncle Silas, which was curious, and, +therefore, is printed here:-- + +'MY DEAR LADY KNOLLYS,--To your kind letter I say yes (that is, for another +week, not a fortnight), with all my heart. I am glad to hear that my +starlings chatter so pleasantly; at all events the refrain is not that of +Sterne's. They can get out; and do get out; and shall get out as much as +they please. I am no gaoler, and shut up nobody but myself. I have always +thought that young people have too little liberty. My principle has been +to make little free men and women of them from the first. In morals, +altogether--in intellect, more than we allow--_self_-education is that +which abides; and _it_ only begins where constraint ends. Such is my +theory. My practice is consistent. Let them remain for a week longer, as +you say. The horses shall be at Elverston on Tuesday, the 7th. I shall be +more than usually sad and solitary till their return; so pray, I selfishly +entreat, do not extend their absence. You will smile, remembering how +little my health will allow me to see of them, even when at home; but as +Chaulieu so prettily says--I stupidly forget the words, but the sentiment +is this--"although concealed by a sylvan wall of leaves, impenetrable--(he +is pursuing his favourite nymphs through the alleys and intricacies of a +rustic labyrinth)--yet, your songs, your prattle, and your laughter, faint +and far away, inspire my fancy; and, through my ears, I see your unseen +smiles, your blushes, your floating tresses, and your ivory feet; and so, +though sad, am happy; though alone, in company;"--and such is my case. + +'One only request, and I have done. Pray remind them of a promise made to +me. The Book of Life--the fountain of life--it must be drunk of, night and +morning, or their spiritual life expires. + +'And now, Heaven bless and keep you, my dear cousin; and with all +assurances of affection to my beloved niece and my child, believe me ever +yours affectionately. + +'SILAS RUTHYN.' + +Said Cousin Monica, with a waggish smile-- + +'And so, girls, you have Chaulieu and the evangelists; the French rhymester +in his alley, and Silas in the valley of the shadow of death; perfect +liberty, and a peremptory order to return in a week;--all illustrating one +another. Poor Silas! old as he is, I don't think his religion fits him.' + +_I_ really rather liked his letter. I was struggling hard to think well of +him, and Cousin Monica knew it; and I really think if I had not been by, +she would often have been less severe on him. + +As we were all sitting pleasantly about the breakfast table a day or two +after, the sun shining on the pleasant wintry landscape, Cousin Monica +suddenly exclaimed-- + +'I quite forgot to tell you that Charles Oakley has written to say he is +coming on Wednesday. I really don't want him. Poor Charlie! I wonder how +they manage those doctors' certificates. I know nothing ails him, and he'd +be much better with his regiment.' + +Wednesday!--how odd. Exactly the day after my departure. I tried to look +perfectly unconcerned. Lady Knollys had addressed herself more to Lady +Mary and Milly than to me, and nobody in particular was looking at me. +Notwithstanding, with my usual perversity, I felt myself blushing with a +brilliancy that may have been very becoming, but which was so intolerably +provoking that I would have risen and left the room but that matters would +have been so infinitely worse. I could have boxed my odious ears. I could +almost have jumped from the window. + +I felt that Lord Ilbury saw it. I saw Lady Mary's eyes for a moment resting +gravely on my tell-tale--my lying cheeks--for I really had begun to think +much less celestially of Captain Oakley. I was angry with Cousin Monica, +who, knowing my blushing infirmity, had mentioned her nephew so suddenly +while I was strapped by etiquette in my chair, with my face to the window, +and two pair of most disconcerting eyes, at least, opposite. I was angry +with myself--generally angry--refused more tea rather dryly, and was +laconic to Lord Ilbury, all which, of course, was very cross and foolish; +and afterwards, from my bed-room window, I saw Cousin Monica and Lady +Mary among the flowers, under the drawing-room window, talking, as I +instinctively knew, of that little incident. I was standing at the glass. + +'My odious, stupid, _perjured_ face' I whispered, furiously, at the same +time stamping on the floor, and giving myself quite a smart slap on the +cheek. 'I _can't_ go down--I'm ready to cry--I've a mind to return to +Bartram to-day; I am _always_ blushing; and I wish that impudent Captain +Oakley was at the bottom of the sea.' + +I was, perhaps, thinking more of Lord Ilbury than I was aware; and I am +sure if Captain Oakley had arrived that day, I should have treated him with +most unjustifiable rudeness. + +Notwithstanding this unfortunate blush, the remainder of our visit passed +very happily for me. No one who has not experienced it can have an idea +how intimate a small party, such as ours, will grow in a short time in a +country house. + +Of course, a young lady of a well-regulated mind cannot possibly care a +pin about any one of the opposite sex until she is well assured that he is +beginning, at least, to like her better than all the world beside; but I +could not deny to myself that I was rather anxious to know more about Lord +Ilbury than I actually did know. + +There was a 'Peerage,' in its bright scarlet and gold uniform, corpulent +and tempting, upon the little marble table in the drawing-room. I had many +opportunities of consulting it, but I never could find courage to do so. + +For an inexperienced person it would have been a matter of several minutes, +and during those minutes what awful risk of surprise and detection. One +day, all being quiet, I did venture, and actually, with a beating heart, +got so far as to find out the letter 'Il,' when I heard a step outside the +door, which opened a little bit, and I heard Lady Knollys, luckily arrested +at the entrance, talk some sentences outside, her hand still upon the +door-handle. I shut the book, as Mrs. Bluebeard might the door of the +chamber of horrors at the sound of her husband's step, and skipped to a +remote part of the room, where Cousin Knollys found me in a mysterious +state of agitation. + +On any other subject I would have questioned Cousin Monica unhesitatingly; +upon this, somehow, I was dumb. I distrusted myself, and dreaded my odious +habit of blushing, and knew that I should look so horribly guilty, and +become so agitated and odd, that she would have reasonably concluded that I +had quite lost my heart to him. + +After the lesson I had received, and my narrow escape of detection in the +very act, you may be sure I never trusted myself in the vicinity of that +fat and cruel 'Peerage,' which possessed the secret, but would not disclose +without compromising me. + +In this state of tantalizing darkness and conjecture I should have +departed, had not Cousin Monica quite spontaneously relieved me. + +The night before our departure she sat with us in our room, chatting a +little farewell gossip. + +'And what do you think of Ilbury?' she asked. + +'I think him clever and accomplished, and amusing; but he sometimes appears +to me very melancholy--that is, for a few minutes together--and then, I +fancy, with an effort, re-engages in our conversation.' + +'Yes, poor Ilbury! He lost his brother only about five months since, and +is only beginning to recover his spirits a little. They were very much +attached, and people thought that he would have succeeded to the title, +had he lived, because Ilbury is _difficile_--or a philosopher--or a _Saint +Kevin_; and, in fact, has begun to be treated as a premature old bachelor.' + +'What a charming person his sister, Lady Mary, is. She has made me promise +to write to her,' I said, I suppose--such hypocrites are we--to prove to +Cousin Knollys that I did not care particularly to hear anything more about +him. + +'Yes, and so devoted to him. He came down here, and took The Grange, for +change of scene and solitude--of all things the worst for a man in grief--a +morbid whim, as he is beginning to find out; for he is very glad to stay +here, and confesses that he is much better since he came. His letters are +still addressed to him as Mr. Carysbroke; for he fancied if his rank were +known, that the county people would have been calling upon him, and so he +would have found himself soon involved in a tiresome round of dinners, and +must have gone somewhere else. You saw him, Milly, at Bartram, before Maud +came?' + +Yes, she had, when he called there to see her father. + +'He thought, as he had accepted the trusteeship, that he could hardly, +residing so near, omit to visit Silas. He was very much struck and +interested by him, and he has a better opinion of him--you are not angry, +Milly--than some ill-natured people I could name; and he says that the +cutting down of the trees will turn out to have been a mere slip. But these +slips don't occur with clever men in other things; and some persons have +a way of always making them in their own favour. And, to talk of other +things, I suspect that you and Milly will probably see Ilbury at Bartram; +for I think he likes you very much.' + +_You_; did she mean _both_, or only me? + +So our pleasant visit was over. Milly's good little curate had been much +thrown in her way by our deep and dangerous cousin Monica. He was most +laudably steady; and his flirtation advanced upon the field of theology, +where, happily, Milly's little reading had been concentrated. A mild and +earnest interest in poor, pretty Milly's orthodoxy was the leading feature +of his case; and I was highly amused at her references to me, when we had +retired at night, upon the points which she had disputed with him, and +her anxious reports of their low-toned conferences, carried on upon a +sequestered ottoman, where he patted and stroked his crossed leg, as he +smiled tenderly and shook his head at her questionable doctrine. Milly's +reverence for her instructor, and his admiration, grew daily; and he was +known among us as Milly's confessor. + +He took luncheon with us on the day of our departure, and with an adroit +privacy, which in a layman would have been sly, presented her, in right of +his holy calling, with a little book, the binding of which was mediaeval +and costly, and whose letter-press dealt in a way which he commended, +with some points on which she was not satisfactory; and she found on the +fly-leaf this little inscription:--'Presented to Miss Millicent Ruthyn by +an earnest well-wisher, 1st December 1844.' A text, very neatly penned, +followed this; and the 'presentation' was made unctiously indeed, but with +a blush, as well as the accustomed smile, and with eyes that were lowered. + +The early crimson sun of December had gone down behind the hills before we +took our seats in the carriage. + +Lord Ilbury leaned with his elbow on the carriage window, looking in, and +he said to me-- + +'I really don't know what we shall do, Miss Ruthyn; we shall all feel so +lonely. For myself, I think I shall run away to Grange.' + +This appeared to me as nearly perfect eloquence as human lips could utter. + +His hand still rested on the window, and the Rev. Sprigge Biddlepen was +standing with a saddened smirk on the door steps, when the whip smacked, +the horses scrambled into motion, and away we rolled down the avenue, +leaving behind us the pleasantest house and hostess in the world, and +trotting fleetly into darkness towards Bartram-Haugh. + +We were both rather silent. Milly had her book in her lap, and I saw +her every now and then try to read her 'earnest well-wisher's' little +inscription, but there was not light to read by. + +When we reached the great gate of Bartram-Haugh it was dark. Old Crowl, who +kept the gate, I heard enjoining the postilion to make no avoidable noise +at the hall-door, for the odd but startling reason that he believed my +uncle 'would be dead by this time.' + +Very much shocked and frightened, we stopped the carriage, and questioned +the tremulous old porter. + +Uncle Silas, it seemed, had been 'silly-ish' all yesterday, and 'could not +be woke this morning,' and 'the doctor had been here twice, being now in +the house.' + +'Is he better?' I asked, tremblingly. + +'Not as I'm aweer on, Miss; he lay at God's mercy two hours agone; 'appen +he's in heaven be this time.' + +'Drive on--drive fast,' I said to the driver. 'Don't be frightened, Milly; +please Heaven we shall find all going well.' + +After some delay, during which my heart sank, and I quite gave up Uncle +Silas, the aged little servant-man opened the door, and trotted shakily +down the steps to the carriage side. + +Uncle Silas had been at death's door for hours; the question of life had +trembled in the scale; but now the doctor said 'he might do.' + +'Where was the doctor?' + +'In master's room; he blooded him three hours agone.' + +I don't think that Milly was so frightened as I. My heart beat, and I was +trembling so that I could hardly get upstairs. + + + + +CHAPTER XLIV + +_A FRIEND ARISES_ + + +At the top of the great staircase I was glad to see the friendly face +of Mary Quince, who stood, candle in hand, greeting us with many little +courtesies, and a very haggard and pallid smile. + +'Very welcome, Miss, hoping you are very well.' + +'All well, and you are well, Mary? and oh! tell us quickly how is Uncle +Silas?' + +'We thought he was gone, Miss, this morning, but doing fairly now; doctor +says in a trance like. I was helping old Wyat most of the day, and was +there when doctor blooded him, an' he spoke at last; but he must be awful +weak, he took a deal o' blood from his arm, Miss; I held the basin.' + +'And he's better--decidedly better?' I asked. + +'Well, he's better, doctor says; he talked some, and doctor says if he goes +off asleep again, and begins a-snoring like he did before, we're to loose +the bandage, and let him bleed till he comes to his self again; which, it +seems to me and Wyat, is the same thing a'most as saying he's to be killed +off-hand, for I don't believe he has a drop to spare, as you'll say +likewise, Miss, if you'll please look in the basin.' + +This was not an invitation with which I cared to comply. I thought I was +going to faint. I sat on the stairs and sipped a little water, and Quince +sprinkled a little in my face, and my strength returned. + +Milly must have felt her father's danger more than I, for she was +affectionate, and loved him from habit and relation, although he was not +kind to her. But I was more nervous and more impetuous, and my feelings +both stimulated and overpowered me more easily. The moment I was able to +stand I said--thinking of nothing but the one idea-- + +'We must see him--_come_, Milly.' + +I entered his sitting-room; a common 'dip' candle hanging like the tower +of Pisa all to one side, with a dim, long wick, in a greasy candlestick, +profaned the table of the fastidious invalid. The light was little better +than darkness, and I crossed the room swiftly, still transfixed by the one +idea of seeing my uncle. + +His bed-room door beside the fireplace stood partly open, and I looked in. + +Old Wyat, a white, high-cauled ghost, was pottering in her slippers in the +shadow at the far side of the bed. The doctor, a stout little bald man, +with a paunch and a big bunch of seals, stood with his back to the +fireplace, which corresponded with that in the next room, eyeing his +patient through the curtains of the bed with a listless sort of importance. + +The head of the large four-poster rested against the opposite wall. Its +foot was presented toward the fireplace; but the curtains at the side, +which alone I could see from my position, were closed. + +The little doctor knew me, and thinking me, I suppose, a person of +consequence, removed his hands from behind him, suffering the skirts of his +coat to fall forward, and with great celerity and gravity made me a low but +important bow; then choosing more particularly to make my acquaintance +he further advanced, and with another reverence he introduced himself +as Doctor Jolks, in a murmured diapason. He bowed me back again into my +uncle's study, and the light of old Wyat's dreadful candle. + +Doctor Jolks was suave and pompous. I longed for a fussy practitioner who +would have got over the ground in half the time. + +Coma, madam; coma. Miss Ruthyn, your uncle, I may tell you, has been in a +very critical state; highly so. Coma of the most obstinate type. He would +have sunk--he must have gone, in fact, had I not resorted to a very extreme +remedy, and bled him freely, which happily told precisely as we could have +wished. A wonderful constitution--a marvellous constitution--prodigious +nervous fibre; the greatest pity in the world he won't give himself fair +play. His habits, you know, are quite, I may say, destructive. We do +our best--we do all we can, but if the patient won't cooperate it can't +possibly end satisfactorily.' + +And Jolks accompanied this with an awful shrug. 'Is there _anything_? Do +you think change of air? What an awful complaint it is,' I exclaimed. + +He smiled, mysteriously looking down, and shook his head undertaker-like. + +'Why, we can hardly call it a _complaint_, Miss Ruthyn. I look upon it he +has been poisoned--he has had, you understand me,' he pursued, observing my +startled look, 'an overdose of opium; you know he takes opium habitually; +he takes it in laudanum, he takes it in water, and, most dangerous of all, +he takes it solid, in lozenges. I've known people take it moderately. +I've known people take it to excess, _but_ they all were particular as to +_measure,_ and _that_ is exactly the point I've tried to impress upon him. +The habit, of course, you understand is formed, there's no uprooting that; +but he won't _measure_--he goes by the eye and by sensation, which I need +not tell you, Miss Ruthyn, is going by _chance;_ and opium, as no doubt +you are aware, is strictly a poison; a poison, no doubt, which habit will +enable you to partake of, I may say, in considerable quantities, without +fatal consequences, but still a poison; and to exhibit a poison _so_, is, +I need scarcely tell you, to trifle with death. He has been so threatened, +and for a time he changes his haphazard mode of dealing with it, and then +returns; he may escape--of course, that is possible--but he may any day +overdo the thing. I don't think the present crisis will result seriously. I +am very glad, independently of the honour of making your acquaintance, Miss +Ruthyn, that you and your cousin have returned; for, however zealous, I +fear the servants are deficient in intelligence; and as in the event of a +recurrence of the symptoms--which, however, is not probable--I would beg to +inform you of their nature, and how exactly best to deal with them.' + +So upon these points he delivered us a pompous little lecture, and begged +that either Milly or I would remain in the room with the patient until his +return at two or three o'clock in the morning; a reappearance of the coma +'might be very bad indeed.' + +Of course Milly and I did as we were directed. We sat by the fire, scarcely +daring to whisper. Uncle Silas, about whom a new and dreadful suspicion +began to haunt me, lay still and motionless as if he were actually dead. + +'Had he attempted to poison himself?' + +If he believed his position to be as desperate as Lady Knollys had +described it, was this, after all, improbable? There were strange wild +theories, I had been told, mixed up in his religion. + +Sometimes, at an hour's interval, a sign of life would come--a moan from +that tall sheeted figure in the bed--a moan and a pattering of the lips. +Was it prayer--_what_ was it? who could guess what thoughts were passing +behind that white-fillited forehead? + +I had peeped at him: a white cloth steeped in vinegar and water was folded +round his head; his great eyes were closed, so were his marble lips; his +figure straight, thin, and long, dressed in a white dressing-gown, looked +like a corpse 'laid out' in the bed; his gaunt bandaged arm lay outside the +sheet that covered his body. + +With this awful image of death we kept our vigil, until poor Milly grew so +sleepy that old Wyat proposed that she should take her place and watch with +me. + +Little as I liked the crone with the high-cauled cap, she would, at all +events, keep awake, which Milly could not. And so at one o'clock this new +arrangement began. + +'Mr. Dudley Ruthyn is not at home?' I whispered to old Wyat. + +'He went away wi' himself yesternight, to Cloperton, Miss, to see the +wrestling; it was to come off this morning.' + +'Was he sent for?' + +'Not he.' + +'And why not?' + +'He would na' leave the sport for this, I'm thinking,' and the old woman +grinned uglily. + +'When is he to return?' + +'When he wants money.' + +So we grew silent, and again I thought of suicide, and of the unhappy old +man, who just then whispered a sentence or two to himself with a sigh. + +For the next hour he had been quite silent, and old Wyat informed me that +she must go down for candles. Ours were already burnt down to the sockets. + +'There's a candle in the next room,' I suggested, hating the idea of being +left alone with the patient. + +'Hoot! Miss. I _dare_ na' set a candle but wax in his presence,' whispered +the old woman, scornfully. + +'I think if we were to stir the fire, and put on a little more coal, we +should have a great deal of light.' + +'He'll ha' the candles,' said Dame Wyat, doggedly; and she tottered from +the chamber, muttering to herself; and I heard her take her candle from the +next room and depart, shutting the outer door after her. + +Here was I then alone, but for this unearthly companion, whom I feared +inexpressibly, at two o'clock, in the vast old house of Bartram. + +I stirred the fire. It was low, and would not blaze. I stood up, and, with +my hand on the mantelpiece, endeavoured to think of cheerful things. But +it was a struggle against wind and tide--vain; and so I drifted away into +haunted regions. + +Uncle Silas was perfectly still. I would not suffer myself to think of the +number of dark rooms and passages which now separated me from the other +living tenants of the house. I awaited with a false composure the return of +old Wyat. + +Over the mantelpiece was a looking-glass. At another time this might have +helped to entertain my solitary moments, but now I did not like to venture +a peep. A small thick Bible lay on the chimneypiece, and leaning its back +against the mirror, I began to read in it with a mind as attentively +directed as I could. While so engaged in turning over the leaves, I lighted +upon two or three odd-looking papers, which had been folded into it. One +was a broad printed thing, with names and dates written into blank spaces, +and was about the size of a quarter of a yard of very broad ribbon. The +others were mere scraps, with 'Dudley Ruthyn' penned in my cousin's vulgar +round-hand at the foot. While I folded and replaced these, I really don't +know what caused me to fancy that something was moving behind me, as I +stood with my back toward the bed. I do not recollect any sound whatever; +but instinctively I glanced into the mirror, and my eyes were instantly +fixed by what I saw. + +The figure of Uncle Silas rose up, and dressed in a long white morning +gown, slid over the end of the bed, and with two or three swift +noiseless steps, stood behind me, with a death-like scowl and a simper. +Preternaturally tall and thin, he stood for a moment almost touching me, +with the white bandage pinned across his forehead, his bandaged arm stiffly +by his side, and diving over my shoulder, with his long thin hand he +snatched the Bible, and whispered over my head--'The serpent beguiled her +and she did eat;' and after a momentary pause, he glided to the farthest +window, and appeared to look out upon the midnight prospect. + +It was cold, but he did not seem to feel it. With the same inflexible scowl +and smile, he continued to look out for several minutes, and then with a +great sigh, he sat down on the side of his bed, his face immovably turned +towards me, with the same painful look. + +It seemed to me an hour before old Wyat came back; and never was lover made +happier at sight of his mistress than I to behold that withered crone. + +You may be sure I did not prolong my watch. There was now plainly no risk +of my uncle's relapsing into lethargy. I had a long hysterical fit of +weeping when I got into my room, with honest Mary Quince by my side. + +Whenever I closed my eyes, the face of Uncle Silas was before me, as I had +seen it reflected in the glass. The sorceries of Bartram were enveloping me +once more. + +Next morning the doctor said he was quite out of danger, but very weak. +Milly and I saw him; and again in our afternoon walk we saw the doctor +marching under the trees in the direction of the Windmill Wood. + +'Going down to see that poor girl there?' he said, when he had made his +salutation, prodding with his levelled stick in the direction. 'Hawke, or +Hawkes, I think.' + +'Beauty's sick, Maud,' exclaimed Milly. + +'_Hawkes_. She's upon my dispensary list. Yes,' said the doctor, looking +into his little note-book--'Hawkes.' + +'And what is her complaint?' + +'Rheumatic fever.' + +'Not infectious?' + +'Not the least--no more, as we say, Miss Ruthyn, than a broken leg,' and he +laughed obligingly. + +So soon as the doctor had departed, Milly and I agreed to follow to Hawkes' +cottage and enquire more particularly how she was. To say truth, I am +afraid it was rather for the sake of giving our walk a purpose and a point +of termination, than for any very charitable interest we might have felt in +the patient. + +Over the inequalities of the upland slope, clumped with trees, we reached +the gabled cottage, with its neglected little farm-yard. A rheumatic old +woman was the only attendant; and, having turned her ear in an attitude of +attention, which induced us in gradually exalted keys to enquire how Meg +was, she informed us in very loud tones that she had long lost her hearing +and was perfectly deaf. And added considerately-- + +'When the man comes in, 'appen he'll tell ye what ye want.' + +Through the door of a small room at the further end of that in which we +were, we could see a portion of the narrow apartment of the patient, and +hear her moans and the doctor's voice. + +'We'll see him, Milly, when he comes out. Let us wait here.' + +So we stood upon the door-stone awaiting him. The sounds of suffering had +moved my compassion and interested us for the sick girl. + +'Blest if here isn't Pegtop,' said Milly. + +And the weather-stained red coat, the swarthy forbidding face and sooty +locks of old Hawkes loomed in sight, as he stumped, steadying himself with +his stick, over the uneven pavement of the yard. He touched his hat gruffly +to me, but did not seem half to like our being where we were, for he looked +surlily, and scratched his head under his wide-awake. + +'Your daughter is very ill, I'm afraid,' said I. + +'Ay--she'll be costin' me a handful, like her mother did,' said Pegtop. + +'I hope her room is comfortable, poor thing.' + +'Ay, that's it; she be comfortable enough, I warrant--more nor I. It be all +Meg, and nout o' Dickon.' + +'When did her illness commence?' I asked. + +'Day the mare wor shod--_Saturday_. I talked a bit wi' the workus folk, but +they won't gi'e nout--dang 'em--an' how be _I_ to do't? It be all'ays hard +bread wi' Silas, an' a deal harder now she' ta'en them pains. I won't stan' +it much longer. Gammon! If she keeps on that way I'll just cut. See how the +workus fellahs 'ill like _that_!' + +'The Doctor gives his services for nothing,' I said. + +'An' _does_ nothin', bless him! ha, ha. No more nor that old deaf gammon +there that costs me three tizzies a week, and haint worth a h'porth--no +more nor Meg there, that's making all she can o' them pains. They be all a +foolin' o' me, an' thinks I don't know't. Hey? _we_'ll see.' + +All this time he was cutting a bit of tobacco into shreds on the +window-stone. + +'A workin' man be same as a hoss; if he baint cared, he can't work--'tisn't +in him:' and with these words, having by this time stuffed his pipe with +tobacco, he poked the deaf lady, who was pattering about with her back +toward him, rather viciously with the point of his stick, and signed for a +light. + +'It baint in him, you can't get it out o' 'im, no more nor ye'll draw smoke +out o' this,' and he raised his pipe an inch or two, with his thumb on the +bowl, 'without backy and fire. 'Tisn't in it.' + +'Maybe I can be of some use?' I said, thinking. + +'Maybe,' he rejoined. + +By this time he received from the old deaf abigail a flaming roll of brown +paper, and, touching his hat to me, he withdrew, lighting his pipe and +sending up little white puffs, like the salute of a departing ship. + +So he did not care to hear how his daughter was, and had only come here to +light his pipe! + +Just then the Doctor emerged. + +'We have been waiting to hear how your poor patient is to-day?' I said. + +'Very ill, indeed, and utterly neglected, I fear. If she were equal +to it--but she's not--I think she ought to be removed to the hospital +immediately.' + +'That poor old woman is quite deaf, and the man is so surly and selfish! +Could you recommend a nurse who would stay here till she's better? I will +pay her with pleasure, and anything you think might be good for the poor +girl.' + +So this was settled on the spot. Doctor Jolks was kind, like most men +of his calling, and undertook to send the nurse from Feltram with a few +comforts for the patient; and he called Dickon to the yard-gate, and I +suppose told him of the arrangement; and Milly and I went to the poor +girl's door and asked, 'May we come in?' + +There was no answer. So, with the conventional construction of silence, we +entered. Her looks showed how ill she was. We adjusted her bed-clothes, and +darkened the room, and did what we could for her--noting, beside, what her +comfort chiefly required. She did not answer any questions. She did not +thank us. I should almost have fancied that she had not perceived our +presence, had I not observed her dark, sunken eyes once or twice turned up +towards my face, with a dismal look of wonder and enquiry. + +The girl was very ill, and we went every day to see her. Sometimes she +would answer our questions--sometimes not. Thoughtful, observant, surly, +she seemed; and as people like to be thanked, I sometimes wonder that +we continued to throw our bread upon these ungrateful waters. Milly was +specially impatient under this treatment, and protested against it, and +finally refused to accompany me into poor Beauty's bed-room. + +'I think, my good Meg,' said I one day, as I stood by her bed--she was now +recovering with the sure reascent of youth--'that you ought to thank Miss +Milly.' + +'I'll _not_ thank her,' said Beauty, doggedly. + +'Very well, Meg; I only thought I'd ask you, for I think you ought.' + +As I spoke, she very gently took just the tip of my finger, which hung +close to her coverlet, in her fingers, and drew it beneath, and before I +was aware, burying her head in the clothes, she suddenly clasped my hand +in both hers to her lips, and kissed it passionately, again and again, +sobbing. I felt her tears. + +I tried to withdraw my hand, but she held it with an angry pull, continuing +to weep and kiss it. + +'Do you wish to say anything, my poor Meg?' I asked. + +'Nout, Miss,' she sobbed gently; and she continued to kiss my hand and +weep. But suddenly she said, 'I won't thank Milly, for it's a' _you_; it +baint her, she hadn't the thought--no, no, it's a' you, Miss. I cried +hearty in the dark last night, thinkin' o' the apples, and the way I +knocked them awa' wi' a pur o' my foot, the day father rapped me ower the +head wi' his stick; it was kind o' you and very bad o' me. I wish you'd +beat me, Miss; ye're better to me than father or mother--better to me than +a'; an' I wish I could die for you, Miss, for I'm not fit to look at you.' + +I was surprised. I began to cry. I could have hugged poor Meg. + +I did not know her history. I have never learned it since. She used to +talk with the most utter self-abasement before me. It was no religious +feeling--it was a kind of expression of her love and worship of me--all the +more strange that she was naturally very proud. There was nothing she +would not have borne from me except the slightest suspicion of her entire +devotion, or that she could in the most trifling way wrong or deceive me. + +I am not young now. I have had my sorrows, and with them all that wealth, +virtually unlimited, can command; and through the retrospect a few bright +and pure lights quiver along my life's dark stream--dark, but for them; and +these are shed, not by the splendour of a splendid fortune, but by two or +three of the simplest and kindest remembrances, such as the poorest and +homeliest life may count up, and beside which, in the quiet hours of +memory, all artificial triumphs pale, and disappear, for they are never +quenched by time or distance, being founded on the affections, and so far +heavenly. + + + + +CHAPTER XLV + +_A CHAPTER-FULL OF LOVERS_ + + +We had about this time a pleasant and quite unexpected visit from Lord +Ilbury. He had come to pay his respects, understanding that my uncle Silas +was sufficiently recovered to see visitors. 'And I think I'll run up-stairs +first, and see him, if he admits me, and then I have ever so long a message +from my sister, Mary, for you and Miss Millicent; but I had better dispose +of my business first--don't you think so?--and I shall return in a few +minutes.' + +And as he spoke our tremulous old butler returned to say that Uncle Silas +would be happy to see him. So he departed; and you can't think how pleasant +our homely sitting-room looked with his coat and stick in it--guarantees of +his return. + +'Do you think, Milly, he is going to speak about the timber, you know, that +Cousin Knollys spoke of? I do hope not.' + +'So do I,' said Milly. 'I wish he'd stayed a bit longer with us first, for +if he does, father will sure to turn him out of doors, and we'll see no +more of him.' + +'Exactly, my dear Milly; and he's so pleasant and good-natured.' + +'And he likes you awful well, he does.' + +'I'm sure he likes us both equally, Milly; he talked a great deal to you at +Elverston, and used to ask you so often to sing those two pretty Lancashire +ballads,' I said; 'but you know when you were at your controversies and +religious exercises in the window, with that pillar of the church, the Rev. +Spriggs Biddlepen--' + +'Get awa' wi' your nonsense, Maud; how could I help answering when he +dodged me up and down my Testament and catechism?--an I 'most hate him, I +tell you, and Cousin Knollys, you're such fools, I do. And whatever you +say, the lord likes you uncommon, and well you know it, ye hussy.' + +'I know no such thing; and you don't think it, _you_ hussy, and I really +don't care who likes me or who doesn't, except my relations; and I make the +lord a present to you, if you'll have him.' + +In this strain were we talking when he re-entered the room, a little sooner +than we had expected to see him. + +Milly, who, you are to recollect, was only in process of reformation, and +still retained something of the Derbyshire dairymaid, gave me a little +clandestine pinch on the arm just as he made his appearance. + +'I just refused a present from her,' said odious Milly, in answer to his +enquiring look, 'because I knew she could not spare it.' + +The effect of all this was that I blushed one of my overpowering blushes. +People told me they became me very much; I hope so, for the misfortune was +frequent; and I think nature owed me that compensation. + +'It places you both in a most becoming light,' said Lord Ilbury, quite +innocently. 'I really don't know which most to admire--the generosity of +the offer or of the refusal.' + +'Well, it _was_ kind, if you but knew. I'm 'most tempted to tell him,' said +Milly. + +I checked her with a really angry look, and said, 'Perhaps you have not +observed it; but I really think, for a sensible person, my cousin Milly +here talks more nonsense than any twenty other girls.' + +'A twenty-girl power! That's an immense compliment. I've the greatest +respect for nonsense, I owe it so much; and I really think if nonsense were +banished, the earth would grow insupportable.' + +'Thank you, Lord Ilbury,' said Milly, who had grown quite easy in his +company during our long visit at Elverston; 'and I tell you, Miss Maud, if +you grow saucy, I'll accept your present, and what will you say then?' + +'I really don't know; but just now I want to ask Lord Ilbury how he thinks +my uncle looks; neither I nor Milly have seen him since his illness.' + +'Very much weaker, I think; but he may be gaining strength. Still, as my +business was not quite pleasant, I thought it better to postpone it, and +if you think it would be right, I'll write to Doctor Bryerly to ask him to +postpone the discussion for a little time.' + +I at once assented, and thanked him; indeed, if I had had my way, the +subject should never have been mentioned, I felt so hardhearted and +rapacious; but Lord Ilbury explained that the trustees were constrained by +the provisions of the will, and that I really had no power to release them; +and I hoped that Uncle Silas also understood all this. + +'And now,' said he, 'we've returned to Grange, my sister and I, and it is +nearer than Elverston, so that we are really neighbours; and Mary wants +Lady Knollys to fix a time she owes us a visit, you know--and you really +must come at the same time; it will be so very pleasant, the same party +exactly meeting in a new scene; and we have not half explored our +neighbourhood; and I've got down all those Spanish engravings I told you +of, and the Venetian missals, and all the rest. I think I remember very +accurately the things you were most interested by, and they're all there; +and really you must promise, you and Miss Millicent Ruthyn. And I forgot to +mention--you know you complained that you were ill supplied with books, +so Mary thought you would allow her to share her supply--they are the new +books, you know--and when you have read yours, you and she can exchange.' + +What girl was ever quite frank about her likings? I don't think I was more +of a cheat than others; but I never could tell of myself. It is quite true +that this duplicity and reserve seldom deceives. Our hypocrisies are forced +upon some of our sex by the acuteness and vigilance of all in this field of +enquiry; but if we are sly, we are also lynx-eyed, capital detectives, most +ingenious in fitting together the bits and dovetails of a cumulative case; +and in those affairs of love and liking, have a terrible exploratory +instinct, and so, for the most part, when detected we are found out not +only to be in love, but to be rogues moreover. + +Lady Mary was very kind; but had Lady Mary of her own mere motion taken all +this trouble? Was there no more energetic influence at the bottom of +that welcome chest of books, which arrived only half an hour later? The +circulating library of those days was not the epidemic and ubiquitous +influence to which it has grown; and there were many places where it could +not find you out. + +Altogether that evening Bartram had acquired a peculiar beauty--a bright +and mellow glow, in which even its gate-posts and wheelbarrow were +interesting, and next day came a little cloud--Dudley appeared. + +'You may be sure he wants money,' said Milly. 'He and father had words this +morning.' + +He took a chair at our luncheon, found fault with everything in his own +laconic dialect, ate a good deal notwithstanding, and was sulky, and with +Milly snappish. To me, on the contrary, when Milly went into the hall, he +was mild and whimpering, and disposed to be confidential. + +'There's the Governor says he hasn't a bob! Danged if I know how an old +fellah in his bed-room muddles away money at that rate. I don't suppose he +thinks I can git along without tin, and he knows them trustees won't gi'e +me a tizzy till they get what they calls an opinion--dang 'em! Bryerly says +he doubts it must all go under settlement. They'll settle me nicely if +they do; and Governor knows all about it, and won't gi'e me a danged brass +farthin', an' me wi' bills to pay, an' lawyers--dang 'em--writing +letters. He knows summat o' that hisself, does Governor; and he might ha' +consideration a bit for his own flesh and blood, _I_ say. But he never does +nout for none but hisself. I'll sell his books and his jewels next fit he +takes--that's how I'll fit him.' + +This amiable young man, glowering, with his elbows on the table and his +fingers in his great whiskers, followed his homily, where clergymen append +the blessing, with a muttered variety of very different matter. + +'Now, Maud,' said he, pathetically, leaning back suddenly in his chair, +with all his conscious beauty and misfortunes in his face, 'is not it hard +lines?' + +I thought the appeal was going to shape itself into an application for +money; but it did not. + +'I never know'd a reel beauty--first-chop, of course, I mean--that +wasn't kind along of it, and I'm a fellah as can't git along without +sympathy--that's why I say it--an' isn't it hard lines? Now, _say_ it's +hard lines--_haint_ it, Maud?' + +I did not know exactly what hard lines meant, but I said-- + +'I suppose it is very disagreeable.' + +And with this concession, not caring to hear any more in the same vein, I +rose, intending to take my departure. + +'No, that's jest it. I knew ye'd say it, Maud. Ye're a kind lass--ye +be--'tis in yer pretty face. I like ye awful, I do--there's not a handsomer +lass in Liverpool nor Lunnon itself--_no_ where.' + +He had seized my hand, and trying to place his arm about my waist, essayed +that salute which I had so narrowly escaped on my first introduction. + +'_Don't_, sir,' I exclaimed in high indignation, escaping at the same +moment from his grasp. + +'No offence, lass; no harm, Maud; you must not be so shy--we're cousins, +you know--an' I wouldn't hurt ye, Maud, no more nor I'd knock my head off. +I wouldn't.' + +I did not wait to hear the rest of his tender protestations, but, without +showing how nervous I was, I glided out of the room quietly, making +an orderly retreat, the more meritorious as I heard him call after me +persuasively--'Come back, Maud. What are ye afeard on, lass? Come back, I +say--do now; there's a good wench.' + +As Milly and I were taking our walk that day, in the direction of the +Windmill Wood, to which, in consequence perhaps of some secret order, we +had now free access, we saw Beauty, for the first time since her illness, +in the little yard, throwing grain to the poultry. + +'How do you find yourself to-day, Meg? I am _very_ glad to see you able to +be about again; but I hope it is not too soon.' + +We were standing at the barred gate of the little enclosure, and quite +close to Meg, who, however, did not choose to raise her head, but, +continuing to shower her grain and potato-skins among her hens and +chickens, said in a low tone-- + +'Father baint in sight? Look jist round a bit and say if ye see him.' + +But Dickon's dusky red costume was nowhere visible. + +So Meg looked up, pale and thin, and with her old grave, observant eyes, +and she said quietly-- + +''Tisn't that I'm not glad to see ye; but if father was to spy me talking +friendly wi' ye, now that I'm hearty, and you havin' no more call to me, +he'd be all'ays a watching and thinkin' I was tellin' o' tales, and 'appen +he'd want me to worrit ye for money, Miss Maud; an' 'tisn't here he'd spend +it, but in the Feltram pottusses, he would, and we want for nothin' that's +good for us. But that's how 'twould be, an' he'd all'ays be a jawing and a +lickin' of I; so don't mind me, Miss Maud, and 'appen I might do ye a good +turn some day.' + +A few days after this little interview with Meg, as Milly and I were +walking briskly--for it was a clear frosty day--along the pleasant slopes +of the sheep-walk, we were overtaken by Dudley Ruthyn. It was not a +pleasant surprise. There was this mitigation, however: we were on foot, and +he driving in a dog-cart along the track leading to the moor, with his dogs +and gun. He brought his horse for a moment to a walk, and with a careless +nod to me, removing his short pipe from his mouth, he said-- + +'Governor's callin' for ye, Milly; and he told me to send you slick home to +him if I saw you, and I think he'll gi'e ye some money; but ye better take +him while he's in the humour, lass, or mayhap ye'll go long without.' + +And with those words, apparently intent on his game, he nodded again, +and, pipe in mouth, drove at a quick trot over the slope of the hill, and +disappeared. + +So I agreed to await Milly's return while she ran home, and rejoined me +where I was. Away she ran, in high spirits, and I wandered listlessly about +in search of some convenient spot to sit down upon, for I was a little +tired. + +She had not been gone five minutes, when I heard a step approaching, and +looking round, saw the dog-cart close by, the horse browsing on the short +grass, and Dudley Ruthyn within a few paces of me. + +'Ye see, Maud, I've bin thinkin' why you're so vexed wi' me, an' I thought +I'd jest come back an' ask ye what I may a' done to anger ye so; there's no +sin in that, I think--is there?' + +'I'm not angry. I did not say so. I hope that's enough,' I said, startled; +and, notwithstanding my speech, _very_ angry, for I felt instinctively that +Milly's despatch homeward was a mere trick, and I the dupe of this coarse +stratagem. + +'Well then, if ye baint angry, so much the better, Maud. I only want to +know why you're afeard o' me. I never struck a man foul, much less hurt a +girl, in my days; besides, Maud, I likes ye too well to hurt ye. Dang it, +lass, you're my cousin, ye know, and cousins is all'ays together and lovin' +like, an' none says again' it.' + +'I've nothing to explain--there _is_ nothing to explain. I've been quite +friendly,' I said, hurriedly. + +'_Friendly!_ Well, if there baint a cram! How can ye think it friendly, +Maud, when ye won't a'most shake hands wi' me? It's enough to make a fellah +sware, or cry a'most. Why d'ye like aggravatin' a poor devil? Now baint +ye an ill-natured little puss, Maud, an' I likin' ye so well? You're the +prettiest lass in Derbyshire; there's nothin' I wouldn't do for ye.' + +And he backed his declaration with an oath. + +'Be so good, then, as to re-enter your dog-cart and drive away,' I replied, +very much incensed. + +'Now, there it is again! Ye can't speak me civil. Another fellah'd fly out, +an' maybe kiss ye for spite; but I baint that sort, I'm all for coaxin' and +kindness, an' ye won't let me. What _be_ you drivin' at, Maud?' + +'I think I've said very plainly, sir, that I wish to be alone. You've +_nothing_ to say, except utter nonsense, and I've heard quite enough. Once +for all, I beg, sir, that you will be so good as to leave me.' + +'Well, now, look here, Maud; I'll do anything you like--burn me if I +don't--if you'll only jest be kind to me, like cousins should. What did +I ever do to vex you? If you think I like any lass better than you--some +fellah at Elverston's bin talkin', maybe--it's nout but lies an' nonsense. +Not but there's lots o' wenches likes me well enough, though I be a plain +lad, and speaks my mind straight out.' + +'I can't see that you are so frank, sir, as you describe; you have just +played a shabby trick to bring about this absurd and most disagreeable +interview.' + +'And supposin' I did send that fool, Milly, out o' the way, to talk a bit +wi' you here, where's the harm? Dang it, lass, ye mustn't be too hard. +Didn't I say I'd do whatever ye wished?' + +'And you _won't_,' said I. + +'Ye mean to get along out o' this? Well, now, I _will_. There! No use, of +course, askin' you to kiss and be friends, before I go, as cousins should. +Well, don't be riled, lass, I'm not askin' it; only mind, I do like you +awful, and 'appen I'll find ye in better humour another time. Good-bye, +Maud; I'll make ye like me at last.' + +And with these words, to my comfort, he addressed himself to his horse and +pipe, and was soon honestly on his way to the moor. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVI + +_THE RIVALS_ + + +All the time that Dudley chose to persecute me with his odious society, I +continued to walk at a brisk pace toward home, so that I had nearly reached +the house when Milly met me, with a note which had arrived for me by the +post, in her hand. + +'Here, Milly, are more verses. He is a very persevering poet, whoever he +is.' So I broke the seal; but this time it was prose. And the first words +were 'Captain Oakley!' + +I confess to an odd sensation as these remarkable words met my eye. It +might possibly be a proposal. I did not wait to speculate, however, but +read these sentences traced in the identical handwriting which had copied +the lines with which I had been twice favoured. + +'Captain Oakley presents his compliments to Miss Ruthyn, and trusts she +will excuse his venturing to ask whether, during his short stay in Feltram, +he might be permitted to pay his respects at Bartram-Haugh. He has been +making a short visit to his aunt, and could not find himself so near +without at least attempting to renew an acquaintance which he has never +ceased to cherish in memory. If Miss Ruthyn would be so very good as to +favour him with ever so short a reply to the question he ventures most +respectfully to ask, her decision would reach him at the Hall Hotel, +Feltram.' + +'Well, he's a roundabout fellah, anyhow. Couldn't he come up and see you if +he wanted to? They poeters, they do love writing long yarns--don't they?' +And with this reflection, Milly took the note and read it through again. + +'It's jolly polite anyhow, isn't it Maud?' said Milly, who had conned it +over, and accepted it as a model composition. + +I must have been, I think, naturally a rather shrewd girl; and considering +how very little I had seen of the world--nothing in fact--I often wonder +now at the sage conclusions at which I arrived. + +Were I to answer this handsome and cunning fool according to his folly, +in what position should I find myself? No doubt my reply would induce +a rejoinder, and that compel another note from me, and that invite yet +another from him; and however his might improve in warmth, they were sure +not to abate. Was it his impertinent plan, with this show of respect and +ceremony, to drag me into a clandestine correspondence? Inexperienced girl +as I was, I fired at the idea of becoming his dupe, and fancying, perhaps, +that there was more in merely answering his note than it would have +amounted to, I said-- + +'That kind of thing may answer very well with button-makers, but ladies +don't like it. What would your papa think of it if he found that I had been +writing to him, and seeing him without his permission? If he wanted to +see me he could have'--(I really did not know exactly what he could have +done)--'he could have timed his visit to Lady Knollys differently; at all +events, he has no right to place me in an embarrassing situation, and I am +certain Cousin Knollys would say so; and I think his note both shabby and +impertinent.' + +Decision was not with me an intellectual process. When quite cool I was the +most undecided of mortals, but once my feelings were excited I was prompt +and bold. + +'I'll give the note to Uncle Silas,' I said, quickening my pace toward +home; 'he'll know what to do.' + +But Milly, who, I fancy, had no objection to the little romance which the +young officer proposed, told me that she could not see her father, that he +was ill, and not speaking to anyone. + +'And arn't ye making a plaguy row about nothin'? I lay a guinea if ye had +never set eyes on Lord Ilbury you'd a told him to come, and see ye, an' +welcome.' + +'Don't talk like a fool, Milly. You never knew me do anything deceitful. +Lord Ilbury has no more to do with it, you know very well, than the man in +the moon.' + +I was altogether very indignant. I did not speak another word to Milly. The +proportions of the house are so great, that it is a much longer walk than +you would suppose from the hall-door to Uncle Silas's room. But I did not +cool all that way; and it was not till I had just reached the lobby, +and saw the sour, jealous face, and high caul of old Wyat, and felt the +influence of that neighbourhood, that I paused to reconsider. I fancied +there was a cool consciousness of success behind all the deferential +phraseology of Captain Oakley, which nettled me extremely. No; there could +be no doubt. I tapped softly at the door. + +'What is it _now_, Miss?' snarled the querulous old woman, with her +shrivelled fingers on the door-handle. + +'Can I see my uncle for a moment?' + +'He's tired, and not a word from him all day long.' + +'Not ill, though?' + +'Awful bad in the night,' said the old crone, with a sudden savage glare in +my face, as if _I_ had brought it about. + +'Oh! I'm very sorry. I had not heard a word of it.' + +'No one does but old Wyat. There's Milly there never asks neither--his own +child!' + +'Weakness, or what?' + +'One o' them fits. He'll slide awa' in one o' them some day, and no one but +old Wyat to know nor ask word about it; that's how 'twill be.' + +'Will you please hand him this note, if he is well enough to look at it, +and say I am at the door?' + +She took it with a peevish nod and a grunt, closing the door in my face, +and in a few minutes returned-- + +'Come in wi' ye,' said Dame Wyat, and I appeared. + +Uncle Silas, who, after his nightly horror or vision, lay extended on a +sofa, with his faded yellow silk dressing-gown about him, his long white +hair hanging toward the ground, and that wild and feeble smile lighting his +face--a glimmer I feared to look upon--his long thin arms lay by his sides, +with hands and fingers that stirred not, except when now and then, with a +feeble motion, he wet his temples and forehead with eau de Cologne from a +glass saucer placed beside him. + +'Excellent girl! dutiful ward and niece!' murmured the oracle; 'heaven +reward you--your frank dealing is your own safety and my peace. Sit you +down, and say who is this Captain Oakley, when you made his acquaintance, +what his age, fortune, and expectations, and who the aunt he mentions.' + +Upon all these points I satisfied him as fully as I was able. + +'Wyat--the white drops,' he called, in a thin, stern tone. 'I'll write a +line presently. I can't see visitors, and, of course, you can't receive +young captains before you've come out. Farewell! God bless you, dear.' + +Wyat was dropping the 'white' restorative into a wine-glass and the room +was redolent of ether. I was glad to escape. The figures and whole _mise en +scene_ were unearthly. + +'Well, Milly,' I said, as I met her in the hall, 'your papa is going to +write to him.' + +I sometimes wonder whether Milly was right, and how I should have acted a +few months earlier. + +Next day whom should we meet in the Windmill Wood but Captain Oakley. The +spot where this interesting _rencontre_ occurred was near that ruinous +bridge on my sketch of which I had received so many compliments. It was +so great a surprise that I had not time to recollect my indignation, and, +having received him very affably, I found it impossible, during our brief +interview, to recover my lost altitude. + +After our greetings were over, and some compliments neatly made, he said-- + +'I had such a curious note from Mr. Silas Ruthyn. I am sure he thinks me a +very impertinent fellow, for it was really anything but inviting--extremely +rude, in fact. But I could not quite see that because he does not want +me to invade his bed-room--an incursion I never dreamed of--I was not to +present myself to you, who had already honoured me with your acquaintance, +with the sanction of those who were most interested in your welfare, and +who were just as well qualified as he, I fancy, to say who were qualified +for such an honour.' + +'My uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, you are aware, is my guardian; and this is my +cousin, his daughter.' + +This was an opportunity of becoming a little lofty, and I improved it. He +raised his hat and bowed to Milly. + +'I'm afraid I've been very rude and stupid. Mr. Ruthyn, of course, has a +perfect right to--to--in fact, I was not the least aware that I had the +honour of so near a relation's--a--a--and what exquisite scenery you +have! I think this country round Feltram particularly fine; and this +Bartram-Haugh is, I venture to say, about the very most beautiful spot in +this beautiful region. I do assure you I am tempted beyond measure to make +Feltram and the Hall Hotel my head-quarters for at least a week. I only +regret the foliage; but your trees show wonderfully, even in winter, so +many of them have got that ivy about them. They say it spoils trees, but it +certainly beautifies them. I have just ten days' leave unexpired; I wish +I could induce you to advise me how to apply them. What shall I do, Miss +Ruthyn?' + +'I am the worst person in the world to make plans, even for myself, I find +it so troublesome. What do you say? Suppose you try Wales or Scotland, and +climb up some of those fine mountains that look so well in winter?' + +'I should much prefer Feltram. I so wish you would recommend _it_. What is +this pretty plant?' + +'We call that Maud's myrtle. She planted it, and it's very pretty when it's +full in blow,' said Milly. + +Our visit to Elverston had been of immense use to us both. + +'Oh! planted by _you?_' he said, very softly, with a momentary +corresponding glance. 'May I--ever so little--just a leaf?' + +And without waiting for permission, he held a sprig of it next his +waistcoat. + +'Yes, it goes very prettily with those buttons. They are _very_ pretty +buttons; are not they, Milly? A present, a souvenir, I dare say?' + +This was a terrible hit at the button-maker, and I thought he looked a +little oddly at me, but my countenance was so 'bewitchingly simple' that I +suppose his suspicions were allayed. + +Now, it was very odd of me, I must confess, to talk in this way, and to +receive all those tender allusions from a gentleman about whom I had spoken +and felt so sharply only the evening before. But Bartram was abominably +lonely. A civilised person was a valuable waif or stray in that region of +the picturesque and the brutal; and to my lady reader especially, because +she will probably be hardest upon me, I put it--can you not recollect any +such folly in your own past life? Can you not in as many minutes call to +mind at least six similar inconsistencies of your own practising? For my +part, I really can't see the advantage of being the weaker sex if we are +always to be as strong as our masculine neighbours. + +There was, indeed, no revival of the little sentiment which I had once +experienced. When these things once expire, I do believe they are as hard +to revive as our dead lap-dogs, guinea-pigs, and parrots. It was my perfect +coolness which enabled me to chat, I flatter myself, so agreeably with the +refined Captain, who plainly thought me his captive, and was probably +now and then thinking what was to be done to utilise that little bit of +Bartram, or to beautify some other, when he should see fit to become its +master, as we rambled over these wild but beautiful grounds. + +It was just about then that Milly nudged me rather vehemently, and +whispered 'Look there!' + +I followed with mine the direction of her eyes, and saw my odious cousin, +Dudley, in a flagrant pair of cross-barred peg-tops, and what Milly before +her reformation used to call other 'slops' of corresponding atrocity, +approaching our refined little party with great strides. I really think +that Milly was very nearly ashamed of him. I certainly was. I had no +apprehension, however, of the scene which was imminent. + +The charming Captain mistook him probably for some rustic servant of the +place, for he continued his agreeable remarks up to the very moment when +Dudley, whose face was pale with anger, and whose rapid advance had not +served to cool him, without recollecting to salute either Milly or me, +accosted our elegant companion as follows:-- + +'By your leave, master, baint you summat in the wrong box here, don't you +think?' + +He had planted himself directly in his front, and looked unmistakably +menacing. + +'May I speak to him? Will you excuse me?' said the Captain blandly. + +'Ow--ay, they'll excuse ye ready enough, I dessay; you're to deal wi' me +though. Baint ye in the wrong box now?' + +'I'm not conscious, sir, of being in a box at all,' replied the Captain, +with severe disdain. 'It strikes me you are disposed to get up a row. Let +us, if you please, get a little apart from the ladies if that is your +purpose.' + +'I mean to turn you out o' this the way ye came. If you make a row, so much +the wuss for you, for I'll lick ye to fits.' + +'Tell him not to fight,' whispered Milly; 'he'll a no chance wi' Dudley.' + +I saw Dickon Hawkes grinning over the paling on which he leaned. + +'Mr. Hawkes,' I said, drawing Milly with me toward that unpromising +mediator, 'pray prevent unpleasantness and go between them.' + +'An' git licked o' both sides? Rather not, Miss, thank ye,' grinned Dickon, +tranquilly. + +'Who are you, sir?' demanded our romantic acquaintance, with military +sternness. + +'I'll tell you who you are--you're Oakley, as stops at the Hall, that +Governor wrote, over-night, not to dare show your nose inside the grounds. +You're a half-starved cappen, come down here to look for a wife, and----' + +Before Dudley could finish his sentence, Captain Oakley, than whose face no +regimentals could possibly have been more scarlet, at that moment, struck +with his switch at Dudley's handsome features. + +I don't know how it was done--by some 'devilish cantrip slight.' A smack +was heard, and the Captain lay on his back on the ground, with his mouth +full of blood. + +'How do ye like the taste o' that?' roared Dickon, from his post of +observation. + +In an instant Captain Oakley was on his feet again, hatless, looking quite +frantic, and striking out at Dudley, who was ducking and dipping quite +coolly, and again the same horrid sound, only this time it was double, like +a quick postman's knock, and Captain Oakley was on the grass again. + +'Tapped his smeller, by--!' thundered Dickon, with a roar of laughter. + +'Come away, Milly--I'm growing ill,' said I. + +'Drop it, Dudley, I tell ye; you'll kill him,' screamed Milly. + +But the devoted Captain, whose nose, and mouth, and shirt-front formed now +but one great patch of blood, and who was bleeding beside over one eye, +dashed at him again. + +I turned away. I felt quite faint, and on the point of crying, with mere +horror. + +'Hammer away at his knocker,' bellowed Dickon, in a frenzy of delight. + +'He'll break it now, if it ain't already,' cried Milly, alluding, as I +afterwards understood, to the Captain's Grecian nose. + +'Brayvo, little un!' The Captain was considerably the taller. + +Another smack, and, I suppose, Captain Oakley fell once more. + +'Hooray! the dinner-service again, by ----,' roared Dickon. 'Stick to that. +Over the same ground--subsoil, I say. He han't enough yet.' + +In a perfect tremor of disgust, I was making as quick a retreat as I could, +and as I did, I heard Captain Oakley shriek hoarsely-- + +'You're a d---- prizefighter; I can't box you.' + +'I told ye I'd lick ye to fits,' hooted Dudley. + +'But you're the son of a gentleman, and by ---- you shall fight me _as_ a +gentleman.' + +A yell of hooting laughter from Dudley and Dickon followed this sally. + +'Gi'e my love to the Colonel, and think o' me when ye look in the +glass--won't ye? An' so you're goin' arter all; well, follow what's left o' +yer nose. Ye forgot some o' yer ivories, didn't ye, on th' grass?' + +These and many similar jibes followed the mangled Captain in his retreat. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVII + +_DOCTOR BRYERLY REAPPEARS_ + + +No one who has not experienced it can imagine the nervous disgust and +horror which such a spectacle as we had been forced in part to witness +leaves upon the mind of a young person of my peculiar temperament. + +It affected ever after my involuntary estimate of the principal actors in +it. An exhibition of such thorough inferiority, accompanied by such a shock +to the feminine sense of elegance, is not forgotten by any woman. Captain +Oakley had been severely beaten by a smaller man. It was pitiable, but also +undignified; and Milly's anxieties about his teeth and nose, though in a +certain sense horrible, had also a painful suspicion of the absurd. + +People say, on the other hand, that superior prowess, even in such +barbarous contests, inspires in our sex an interest akin to admiration. I +can positively say in my case it was quite the reverse. Dudley Ruthyn stood +lower than ever in my estimation; for though I feared him more, it was by +reason of these brutal and cold-blooded associations. + +After this I lived in constant apprehension of being summoned to my uncle's +room, and being called on for an explanation of my meeting with Captain +Oakley, which, notwithstanding my perfect innocence, looked suspicious, but +no such inquisition resulted. Perhaps he did not suspect me; or, perhaps, +he thought, not in his haste, all women are liars, and did not care to hear +what I might say. I rather lean to the latter interpretation. + +The exchequer just now, I suppose, by some means, was replenished, for next +morning Dudley set off upon one of his fashionable excursions, as poor +Milly thought them, to Wolverhampton. And the same day Dr. Bryerly arrived. + +Milly and I, from my room window, saw him step from his vehicle to the +court-yard. + +A lean man, with sandy hair and whiskers, was in the chaise with him. Dr. +Bryerly descended in the unchangeable black suit that always looked new and +never fitted him. + +The Doctor looked careworn, and older, I thought, by several years, than +when I last saw him. He was not shown up to my uncle's room; on the +contrary, Milly, who was more actively curious than I, ascertained that our +tremulous butler informed him that my uncle was not sufficiently well for +an interview. Whereupon Dr. Bryerly had pencilled a note, the reply to +which was a message from Uncle Silas, saying that he would be happy to see +him in five minutes. + +As Milly and I were conjecturing what it might mean, and before the five +minutes had expired, Mary Quince entered. + +'Wyat bid me tell you, Miss, your uncle wants you _this minute_.' + +When I entered his room, Uncle Silas was seated at the table, with his desk +before him. He looked up. Could anything be more dignified, suffering, and +venerable? + +'I sent for you, dear,' he said very gently, extending his thin, white +hand, and taking mine, which he held affectionately while he spoke, +'because I desire to have no secrets, and wish you thoroughly to know all +that concerns your own interests while subject to my guardianship; and I am +happy to think, my beloved niece, that you requite my candour. Oh, here is +the gentleman. Sit down, dear.' + +Doctor Bryerly was advancing, as it seemed, to shake hands with Uncle +Silas, who, however, rose with a severe and haughty air, not the least +over-acted, and made him a slow, ceremonious bow. I wondered how the homely +Doctor could confront so tranquilly that astounding statue of hauteur. + +A faint and weary smile, rather sad than comtemptuous, was the only sign he +showed of feeling his repulse. + +'How do _you_ do, Miss?' he said, extending his hand, and greeting me after +his ungallant fashion, as if it were an afterthought. + +'I think I may as well take a chair, sir,' said Doctor Bryerly, sitting +down serenely, near the table, and crossing his ungainly legs. + +My uncle bowed. + +'You understand the nature of the business, sir. Do you wish Miss Ruthyn to +remain?' asked Doctor Bryerly. + +'I _sent_ for her, sir,' replied my uncle, in a very gentle and sarcastic +tone, a smile on his thin lips, and his strangely-contorted eyebrows raised +for a moment contemptuously. 'This gentleman, my dear Maud, thinks proper +to insinuate that I am robbing you. It surprises me a little, and, no +doubt, you--I've nothing to conceal, and wished you to be present while +he favours me more particularly with his views. I'm right, I think, in +describing it as _robbery_, sir?' + +'Why,' said Doctor Bryerly thoughtfully, for he was treating the matter +as one of right, and not of feeling, 'it would be, certainly, taking that +which does not belong to you, and converting it to your own use; but, at +the worst, it would more resemble _thieving_, I think, than robbery.' + +I saw Uncle Silas's lip, eyelid, and thin cheek quiver and shrink, as if +with a thrill of tic-douloureux, as Doctor Bryerly spoke this unconsciously +insulting answer. My uncle had, however, the self-command which is learned +at the gaming-table. He shrugged, with a chilly, sarcastic, little laugh, +and a glance at me. + +'Your note says _waste_, I think, sir?' + +'Yes, waste--the felling and sale of timber in the Windmill Wood, the +selling of oak bark and burning of charcoal, as I'm informed,' said +Bryerly, as sadly and quietly as a man might relate a piece of intelligence +from the newspaper. + +'Detectives? or private spies of your own--or, perhaps, my servants, bribed +with my poor brother's money? A very high-minded procedure.' + +'Nothing of the kind, sir.' + +My uncle sneered. + +'I mean, sir, there has been no undue canvass for evidence, and the +question is simply one of right; and it is our duty to see that this +inexperienced young lady is not defrauded.' + +'By her own uncle?' + +'By anyone,' said Doctor Bryerly, with a natural impenetrability that +excited my admiration. + +'Of course you come armed with an opinion?' said my smiling uncle, +insinuatingly. + +'The case is before Mr. Serjeant Grinders. These bigwigs don't return their +cases sometimes so quickly as we could wish.' + +'Then you have _no_ opinion?' smiled my uncle. + +'My solicitor is quite clear upon it; and it seems to me there can be no +question raised, but for form's sake.' + +'Yes, for form's sake you take one, and in the meantime, upon a nice +question of law, the surmises of a thick-headed attorney and of an +ingenious apoth--I beg pardon, physician--are sufficient warrant for +telling my niece and ward, in my presence, that I am defrauding her!' + +My uncle leaned back in his chair, and smiled with a contemptuous patience +over Doctor Bryerly's head, as he spoke. + +'I don't know whether I used that expression, sir, but I am speaking merely +in a technical sense. I mean to say, that, whether by mistake or otherwise, +you are exercising a power which you don't lawfully possess, and that the +effect of that is to impoverish the estate, and, by so much as it benefits +you, to wrong this young lady.' + +'I'm a technical defrauder, I see, and your manner conveys the rest. I +thank my God, sir, I am a _very_ different man from what I once was.' Uncle +Silas was speaking in a low tone, and with extraordinary deliberation. 'I +remember when I should have certainly knocked you down, sir, or _tried_ it, +at least, for a great deal less.' + +'But seriously, sir, what _do_ you propose?' asked Doctor Bryerly, sternly +and a little flushed, for I think the old man was stirred within him; and +though he did not raise his voice, his manner was excited. + +'I propose to defend my rights, sir,' murmured Uncle Silas, very grim. 'I'm +not without an opinion, though you are.' + +You seem to think, sir, that I have a pleasure in annoying you; you are +quite wrong. I hate annoying anyone--constitutionally--I _hate_ it; but +don't you see, sir, the position I'm placed in? I wish I could please +everyone, and do my duty.' + +Uncle Silas bowed and smiled. + +'I've brought with me the Scotch steward from Tolkingden, _your_ estate, +Miss, and if you let us we will visit the spot and make a note of what we +observe, that is, assuming that you admit waste, and merely question our +law.' + +'If you please, sir, you and your Scotchman shall do _no such thing_; and, +bearing in mind that I neither deny nor admit anything, you will please +further never more to present yourself, under any pretext whatsoever, +either in this house or on the grounds of Bartram-Haugh, during my +lifetime.' + +Uncle Silas rose up with the same glassy smile and scowl, in token that the +interview was ended. + +'Good-bye, sir,' said Doctor Bryerly, with a sad and thoughtful air, and +hesitating for a moment, he said to me, 'Do you think, Miss, you could +afford me a word in the hall?' + +'Not a word, sir,' snarled Uncle Silas, with a white flash from his eyes. + +There was a pause. + +'Sit where you are, Maud.' + +Another pause. + +'If you have anything to say to my ward, sir, you will please to say it +_here_.' + +Doctor Bryerly's dark and homely face was turned on me with an expression +of unspeakable compassion. + +'I was going to say, that if you think of any way in which I can be of the +least service, Miss, I'm ready to act, that's all; mind, _any_ way.' + +He hesitated, looking at me with the same expression as if he had something +more to say; but he only repeated-- + +'That's all, Miss.' + +'Won't you shake hands, Doctor Bryerly, before you go?' I said, eagerly +approaching him. + +Without a smile, with the same sad anxiety in his face, with his mind, as +it seemed to me, on something else, and irresolute whether to speak it or +be silent, he took my fingers in a very cold hand, and holding it so, and +slowly shaking it, his grave and troubled glance unconsciously rested on +Uncle Silas's face, while in a sad tone and absent way he said-- + +'Good-bye, Miss.' + +From before that sad gaze my uncle averted his strange eyes quickly, and +looked, oddly, to the window. + +In a moment more Doctor Bryerly let my hand go with a sigh, and with an +abrupt little nod to me, he left the room; and I heard that dismallest of +sounds, the retreating footsteps of a true friend, _lost_. + +'Lead us not into temptation; if we pray so, we must not mock the eternal +Majesty of Heaven by walking into temptation of our own accord.' + +This oracular sentence was not uttered by my uncle until Doctor Bryerly had +been gone at least five minutes. + +'I've forbid him my house, Maud--first, because his perfectly unconscious +insolence tries my patience nearly beyond endurance; and again, because I +have heard unfavourable reports of him. On the question of right which he +disputes, I am perfectly informed. I am your tenant, my dear niece; when +I am gone you will learn how _scrupulous_ I have been; you will see how, +under the pressure of the most agonising pecuniary difficulties, the +terrific penalty of a misspent youth, I have been careful never by a hair's +breadth to transgress the strict line of my legal privileges; alike, as +your tenant, Maud, and as your guardian; how, amid frightful agitations, +I have kept myself, by the miraculous strength and grace vouchsafed +me--_pure_. + +'The world,' he resumed after a short pause, 'has no faith in any man's +conversion; it never forgets what he was, it never believes him anything +better, it is an inexorable and stupid judge. What I was I will describe in +blacker terms, and with more heartfelt detestation, than my traducers--a +reckless prodigal, a godless profligate. Such I was; what I am, I am. If +I had no hope beyond this world, of all men most miserable; but with that +hope, a sinner saved.' + +Then he waxed eloquent and mystical. I think his Swedenborgian studies had +crossed his notions of religion with strange lights. I never could follow +him quite in these excursions into the region of symbolism. I only +recollect that he talked of the deluge and the waters of Mara, and said, 'I +am washed--I am sprinkled,' and then, pausing, bathed his thin temples and +forehead with eau de Cologne; a process which was, perhaps, suggested by +his imagery of sprinkling and so forth. + +Thus refreshed, he sighed and smiled, and passed to the subject of Doctor +Bryerly. + +'Of Doctor Bryerly, I know that he is sly, that he loves money, was born +poor, and makes nothing by his profession. But he possesses many thousand +pounds, under my poor brother's will, of _your money_; and he has glided +with, of course a modest "nolo episcopari," into the acting trusteeship, +with all its multitudinous opportunities, of your immense property. That +is not doing so badly for a visionary Swedenborgian. Such a man _must_ +prosper. But if he expected to make money of me, he is disappointed. +Money, however, he will make of his trusteeship, as you will see. It is a +dangerous resolution. But if he will seek the life of Dives, the worst I +wish him is to find the death of Lazarus. But whether, like Lazarus, he be +borne of angels into Abraham's bosom, or, like the rich man, only dies +and is buried, and _the rest_, neither living nor dying do I desire his +company.' + +Uncle Silas here seemed suddenly overtaken by exhaustion. He leaned back +with a ghastly look, and his lean features glistened with the dew of +faintness. I screamed for Wyat. But he soon recovered sufficiently to smile +his odd smile, and with it and his frown, nodded and waved me away. + + + + +CHAPTER XLVIII + +_QUESTION AND ANSWER_ + + +My uncle, after all, was not ill that day, after the strange fashion of his +malady, be it what it might. Old Wyat repeated in her sour laconic way that +there was 'nothing to speak of amiss with him.' But there remained with +me a sense of pain and fear. Doctor Bryerly, notwithstanding my uncle's +sarcastic reflections, remained, in my estimation, a true and wise friend. +I had all my life been accustomed to rely upon others, and here, haunted by +many unavowed and ill-defined alarms and doubts, the disappearance of an +active and able friend caused my heart to sink. + +Still there remained my dear Cousin Monica, and my pleasant and trusted +friend, Lord Ilbury; and in less than a week arrived an invitation from +Lady Mary to the Grange, for me and Milly, to meet Lady Knollys. It +was accompanied, she told me, by a note from Lord Ilbury to my uncle, +supporting her request; and in the afternoon I received a message to attend +my uncle in his room. + +'An invitation from Lady Mary Carysbroke for you and Milly to meet Monica +Knollys; have you received it?' asked my uncle, so soon as I was seated. +Answered in the affirmative, he continued-- + +'Now, Maud Ruthyn, I expect the truth from you; I have been frank, so shall +you. Have you ever heard me spoken ill of by Lady Knollys?' + +I was quite taken aback. + +I felt my cheeks flushing. I was returning his fierce cold gaze with a +stupid stare, and remained dumb. + +'Yes, Maud, you _have_.' + +I looked down in silence. + +'I _know_ it; but it is right you should answer; have you or have you not?' + +I had to clear my voice twice or thrice. There was a kind of spasm in my +throat. + +'I am trying to recollect,' I said at last. + +'_Do_ recollect,' he replied imperiously. + +There was a little interval of silence. I would have given the world to be, +on any conditions, anywhere else in the world. + +'Surely, Maud, you don't wish to deceive your guardian? Come, the question +is a plain one, and I know the truth already. I ask you again--have you +ever heard me spoken ill of by Lady Knollys?' + +'Lady Knollys,' I said, half articulately,' speaks very freely, and often +half in jest; but,' I continued, observing something menacing in his face, +'I have heard her express disapprobation of some things you have done.' + +'Come, Maud,' he continued, in a stern, though still a low key, 'did she +not insinuate that charge--then, I suppose, in a state of incubation, +the other day presented here full-fledged, with beak and claws, by that +scheming apothecary--the statement that I was defrauding you by cutting +down timber upon the grounds?' + +'She certainly did mention the circumstance; but she also argued that it +might have been through ignorance of the extent of your rights.' + +'Come, come, Maud, you must not prevaricate, girl. I _will_ have it. Does +she not habitually speak disparagingly of me, in your presence, and _to_ +you? _Answer_.' + +I hung my head. + +'Yes or no?' + +'Well, perhaps so--yes,' I faltered, and burst into tears. + +'There, don't cry; it may well shock you. Did she not, to your knowledge, +say the same things in presence of my child Millicent? I know it, I +repeat--there is no use in hesitating; and I command you to answer.' + +Sobbing, I told the truth. + +'Now sit still, while I write my reply.' + +He wrote, with the scowl and smile so painful to witness, as he looked down +upon the paper, and then he placed the note before me-- + +'Read that, my dear.' + +It began-- + +'MY DEAR LADY KNOLLYS.--You have favoured me with a note, adding your +request to that of Lord Ilbury, that I should permit my ward and my +daughter to avail themselves of Lady Mary's invitation. Being perfectly +cognisant of the ill-feeling you have always and unaccountably cherished +toward me, and also of the terms in which you have had the delicacy and the +conscience to speak of me before and to my child and my ward, I can only +express my amazement at the modesty of your request, while peremptorily +refusing it. And I shall conscientiously adopt effectual measures to +prevent your ever again having an opportunity of endeavouring to destroy my +influence and authority over my ward and my child, by direct or insinuated +slander. + +'Your defamed and injured kinsman, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +I was stunned; yet what could I plead against the blow that was to isolate +me? I wept aloud, with my hands clasped, looking on the marble face of the +old man. + +Without seeming to hear, he folded and sealed his note, and then proceeded +to answer Lord Ilbury. + +When that note was written, he placed it likewise before me, and I read it +also through. It simply referred him to Lady Knollys 'for an explanation +of the unhappy circumstances which compelled him to decline an invitation +which it would have made his niece and his daughter so happy to accept.' + +'You see, my dear Maud, how frank I am with you,' he said, waving the open +note, which I had just read, slightly before he folded it. 'I think I may +ask you to reciprocate my candour.' + +Dismissed from this interview, I ran to Milly, who burst into tears from +sheer disappointment, so we wept and wailed together. But in my grief I +think there was more reason. + +I sat down to the dismal task of writing to my dear Lady Knollys. I +implored her to make her peace with my uncle. I told her how frank he had +been with me, and how he had shown me his sad reply to her letter. I told +her of the interview to which he had himself invited me with Dr. Bryerly; +how little disturbed he was by the accusation--no sign of guilt; quite the +contrary, perfect confidence. I implored of her to think the best, and +remembering my isolation, to accomplish a reconciliation with Uncle Silas. +'Only think,' I wrote, 'I only nineteen, and two years of solitude before +me. What a separation!' No broken merchant ever signed the schedule of his +bankruptcy with a heavier heart than did I this letter. + +The griefs of youth are like the wounds of the gods--there is an ichor +which heals the scars from which it flows: and thus Milly and I consoled +ourselves, and next day enjoyed our ramble, our talk and readings, with a +wonderful resignation to the inevitable. + +Milly and I stood in the relation of _Lord Duberly_ to _Doctor Pangloss_. I +was to mend her 'cackleology,' and the occupation amused us both. I think +at the bottom of our submission to destiny lurked a hope that Uncle Silas, +the inexorable, would relent, or that Cousin Monica, that siren, would win +and melt him to her purpose. + +Whatever comfort, however, I derived from the absence of Dudley was not to +be of very long duration; for one morning, as I was amusing myself alone, +with a piece of worsted work, thinking, and just at that moment not +unpleasantly, of many things, my cousin Dudley entered the room. + +'Back again, like a bad halfpenny, ye see. And how a' ye bin ever since, +lass? Purely, I warrant, be your looks. I'm jolly glad to see ye, I am; no +cattle going like ye, Maud.' + +'I think I must ask you to let go my hand, as I can't continue my work,' I +said, very stiffly, hoping to chill his enthusiasm a little. + +'Anything to pleasure ye, Maud, 'tain't in my heart to refuse ye nout. I +a'bin to Wolverhampton, lass--jolly row there--and run over to Leamington; +a'most broke my neck, faith, wi' a borrowed horse arter the dogs; ye would +na care, Maud, if I broke my neck, would ye? Well, 'appen, jest a little,' +he good-naturedly supplied, as I was silent. + +'Little over a week since I left here, by George; and to me it's half the +almanac like; can ye guess the reason, Maud?' + +'Have you seen your sister, Milly, or your father, since your return?' I +asked coldly. + +'_They'll_ keep, Maud, never mind 'em; it be you I want to see--it be you +I wor thinkin' on a' the time. I tell ye, lass, I'm all'ays a thinkin' on +ye.' + +'I think you ought to go and see your father; you have been away, you say, +some time. I don't think it is respectful,' I said, a little sharply. + +'If ye bid me go I'd a'most go, but I could na quite; there's nout on earth +I would na do for you, Maud, excep' leaving you.' + +'And that,' I said, with a petulant flush, 'is the only thing on earth I +would ask you to do.' + +'Blessed if you baint a blushin', Maud,' he drawled, with an odious grin. + +His stupidity was proof against everything. + +'It is _too_ bad!' I muttered, with an indignant little pat of my foot and +mimic stamp. + +'Well, you lasses be queer cattle; ye're angry wi' me now, cos ye think +I got into mischief--ye do, Maud; ye know't, ye buxsom little fool, down +there at Wolverhampton; and jest for that ye're ready to turn me off again +the minute I come back; 'tisn't fair.' + +'I don't _understand_ you, sir; and I _beg_ that you'll leave me.' + +'Now, didn't I tell ye about leavin' ye, Maud? 'tis the only thing I can't +compass for yer sake. I'm jest a child in yere hands, I am, ye know. I can +lick a big fellah to pot as limp as a rag, by George!'--(his oaths were not +really so mild)--'ye see summat o' that t'other day. Well, don't be vexed, +Maud; 'twas all along o' you; ye know, I wor a bit jealous, 'appen; but +anyhow I can do it; and look at me here, jest a child, I say, in yer +hands.' + +'I wish you'd go away. Have you nothing to do, and no one to see? Why +_can't_ you leave me alone, sir?' + +''Cos I can't, Maud, that's jest why; and I wonder, Maud, how can you be so +ill-natured, when you see me like this; how can ye?' + +'I wish Milly would come,' said I peevishly, looking toward the door. + +'Well, I'll tell you how it is, Maud. I may as well have it out. I like +you better than any lass that ever I saw, a deal; you're nicer by chalks; +there's none like ye--there isn't; and I wish you'd have me. I ha'n't much +tin--father's run through a deal, he's pretty well up a tree, ye know; but +though I baint so rich as some folk, I'm a better man, 'appen; and if ye'd +take a tidy lad, that likes ye awful, and 'id die for your sake, why here +he is.' + +'What can you mean, sir?' I exclaimed, rising in indignant bewilderment. + +'I mean, Maud, if ye'll marry me, you'll never ha' cause to complain; I'll +never let ye want for nout, nor gi'e ye a wry word.' + +'Actually a proposal!' I ejaculated, like a person speaking in a dream. + +I stood with my hand on the back of a chair, staring at Dudley; and +looking, I dare say, as stupefied as I felt. + +'There's a good lass, ye would na deny me,' said the odious creature, +with one knee on the seat of the chair behind which I was standing, and +attempting to place his arm lovingly round my neck. + +This effectually roused me, and starting back, I stamped upon the ground +with actual fury. + +'What has there ever been, sir, in my conduct, words, or looks, to +warrant this unparalleled audacity? But that you are as stupid as you are +impertinent, brutal, and ugly, you must, long ago, sir, have seen how I +dislike you. How dare you, sir? Don't presume to obstruct me; I'm going to +my uncle.' + +I had never spoken so violently to mortal before. + +He in turn looked a little confounded; and I passed his extended but +motionless arm with a quick and angry step. + +He followed me a pace or two, however, before I reached the door, looking +horridly angry, but stopped, and only swore after me some of those 'wry +words' which I was never to have heard. I was myself, however, too much +incensed, and moving at too rapid a pace, to catch their import; and I had +knocked at my uncle's door before I began to collect my thoughts. + +'Come in,' replied my uncle's voice, clear, thin, and peevish. + +I entered and confronted him. + +'Your son, sir, has insulted me.' + +He looked at me with a cold curiosity steadly for a few seconds, as I stood +panting before him with flaming cheeks. + +'Insulted you?' repeated he. 'Egad, you surprise me!' + +The ejaculation savoured of 'the old man,' to borrow his scriptural phrase, +more than anything I had heard from him before. + +'_How?_' he continued; 'how has Dudley _insulted_ you, my dear child? Come, +you're excited; sit down; take time, and tell me all about it. I did not +know that Dudley was here.' + +'I--he--it _is_ an insult. He knew very well--he _must_ know I dislike him; +and he presumed to make a proposal of marriage to me.' + +'O--o--oh!' exclaimed my uncle, with a prolonged intonation which plainly +said, Is that the mighty matter? + +He looked at me as he leaned back with the same steady curiosity, this time +smiling, which somehow frightened me, and his countenance looked to me +wicked, like the face of a witch, with a guilt I could not understand. + +'And that is the amount of your complaint. He made you a formal proposal of +marriage!' + +'Yes; he proposed for me.' + +As I cooled, I began to feel just a very little disconcerted, and a +suspicion was troubling me that possibly an indifferent person might think +that, having no more to complain of, my language was perhaps a little +exaggerated, and my demeanour a little too tempestuous. + +My uncle, I dare say, saw some symptoms of this misgiving, for, smiling +still, he said-- + +'My dear Maud, however just, you appear to me a little cruel; you don't +seem to remember how much you are yourself to blame; you have one faithful +friend at least, whom I advise your consulting--I mean your looking-glass. +The foolish fellow is young, quite ignorant in the world's ways. He is in +love--desperately enamoured. + + Aimer c'est craindre, et craindre c'est souffrir. + +And suffering prompts to desperate remedies. We must not be too hard on a +rough but romantic young fool, who talks according to his folly and his +pain.' + + + + +CHAPTER XLIX + +_AN APPARITION_ + + +'But, after all,' he suddenly resumed, as if a new thought had struck him, +'is it quite such folly, after all? It really strikes me, dear Maud, that +the subject may be worth a second thought. No, no, you won't refuse to hear +me,' he said, observing me on the point of protesting. 'I am, of course, +assuming that you are fancy free. I am assuming, too, that you don't care +twopence about Dudley, and even that you fancy you dislike him. You know in +that pleasant play, poor Sheridan--delightful fellow!--all our fine spirits +are dead--he makes Mrs. Malaprop say there is nothing like beginning with a +little aversion. Now, though in matrimony, of course, that is only a joke, +yet in love, believe me, it is no such thing. His own marriage with Miss +Ogle, I _know_, was a case in point. She expressed a positive horror of him +at their first acquaintance; and yet, I believe, she would, a few months +later, have died rather than not have married him.' + +I was again about to speak, but with a smile he beckoned me into silence. + +'There are two or three points you must bear in mind. One of the happiest +privileges of your fortune is that you may, without imprudence, marry +simply for love. There are few men in England who could offer you an estate +comparable with that you already possess; or, in fact, appreciably increase +the splendour of your fortune. If, therefore, he were in all other respects +eligible, I can't see that his poverty would be an objection to weigh for +one moment. He is quite a rough diamond. He has been, like many young men +of the highest rank, too much given up to athletic sports--to that society +which constitutes the aristocracy of the ring and the turf, and all that +kind of thing. You see, I am putting all the worst points first. But I have +known so many young men in my day, after a madcap career of a few years +among prizefighters, wrestlers, and jockeys--learning their slang and +affecting their manners--take up and cultivate the graces and the +decencies. There was poor dear Newgate, many degrees lower in that kind of +frolic, who, when he grew tired of it, became one of the most elegant and +accomplished men in the House of Peers. Poor Newgate, he's gone, too! I +could reckon up fifty of my early friends who all began like Dudley, and +all turned out, more or less, like Newgate.' + +At this moment came a knock at the door, and Dudley put in his head most +inopportunely for the vision of his future graces and accomplishments. + +'My good fellow,' said his father, with a sharp sort of playfulness, 'I +happen to be talking about my son, and should rather not be overheard; you +will, therefore, choose another time for your visit.' + +Dudley hesitated gruffly at the door, but another look from his father +dismissed him. + +'And now, my dear, you are to remember that Dudley has fine qualities--the +most affectionate son in his rough way that ever father was blessed with; +most admirable qualities--indomitable courage, and a high sense of honour; +and lastly, that he has the Ruthyn blood--the purest blood, I maintain it, +in England.' + +My uncle, as he said this, drew himself up a little, unconsciously, his +thin hand laid lightly over his heart with a little patting motion, and his +countenance looked so strangely dignified and melancholy, that in admiring +contemplation of it I lost some sentences which followed next. + +'Therefore, dear, naturally anxious that my boy should not be dismissed +from home--as he must be, should you persevere in rejecting his suit--I beg +that you will reserve your decision to this day fortnight, when I will with +much pleasure hear what you may have to say on the subject. But till then, +observe me, not a word.' + +That evening he and Dudley were closeted for a long time. I suspect that he +lectured him on the psychology of ladies; for a bouquet was laid beside my +plate every morning at breakfast, which it must have been troublesome to +get, for the conservatory at Bartram was a desert. In a few days more an +anonymous green parrot arrived, in a gilt cage, with a little note in a +clerk's hand, addressed to 'Miss Ruthyn (of Knowl), Bartram-Haugh,' &c. It +contained only 'Directions for caring green parrot,' at the close of which, +_underlined_, the words appeared--'The bird's name is Maud.' + +The bouquets I invariably left on the table-cloth, where I found them--the +bird I insisted on Milly's keeping as her property. During the intervening +fortnight Dudley never appeared, as he used sometimes to do before, at +luncheon, nor looked in at the window as we were at breakfast. He contented +himself with one day placing himself in my way in the hall in his shooting +accoutrements, and, with a clumsy, shuffling kind of respect, and hat in +hand, he said-- + +'I think, Miss, I must a spoke uncivil t'other day. I was so awful put +about, and didn't know no more nor a child what I was saying; and I wanted +to tell ye I'm sorry for it, and I beg your pardon--very humble, I do.' + +I did not know what to say. I therefore said nothing, but made a grave +inclination, and passed on. + +Two or three times Milly and I saw him at a little distance in our walks. +He never attempted to join us. Once only he passed so near that some +recognition was inevitable, and he stopped and in silence lifted his hat +with an awkward respect. But although he did not approach us, he was +ostentatious with a kind of telegraphic civility in the distance. He opened +gates, he whistled his dogs to 'heel,' he drove away cattle, and then +himself withdrew. I really think he watched us occasionally to render these +services, for in this distant way we encountered him decidedly oftener than +we used to do before his flattering proposal of marriage. + +You may be sure that we discussed, Milly and I, that occurrence pretty +constantly in all sorts of moods. Limited as had been her experience of +human society, she very clearly saw _now_ how far below its presentable +level was her hopeful brother. + +The fortnight sped swiftly, as time always does when something we dislike +and shrink from awaits us at its close. I never saw Uncle Silas during that +period. It may seem odd to those who merely read the report of our last +interview, in which his manner had been more playful and his talk more +trifling than in any other, that from it I had carried away a profounder +sense of fear and insecurity than from any other. It was with a foreboding +of evil and an awful dejection that on a very dark day, in Milly's room, +I awaited the summons which I was sure would reach me from my punctual +guardian. + +As I looked from the window upon the slanting rain and leaden sky, and +thought of the hated interview that awaited me, I pressed my hand to my +troubled heart, and murmured, 'O that I had wings like a dove! then would I +flee away, and be at rest.' + +Just then the prattle of the parrot struck my ear. I looked round on the +wire cage, and remembered the words, 'The bird's name is Maud.' + +'Poor bird!' I said. 'I dare say, Milly, it longs to get out. If it were a +native of this country, would not you like to open the window, and then the +door of that cruel cage, and let the poor thing fly away?' + +'Master wants Miss Maud,' said Wyat's disagreeable tones, at the half-open +door. + +I followed in silence, with the pressure of a near alarm at my heart, like +a person going to an operation. + +When I entered the room, my heart beat so fast that I could hardly speak. +The tall form of Uncle Silas rose before me, and I made him a faltering +reverence. + +He darted from under his brows a wild, fierce glance at old Wyat, and +pointed to the door imperiously with his skeleton finger. The door shut, +and we were alone. + +'A chair?' he said, pointing to a seat. + +'Thank you, uncle, I prefer standing,' I faltered. + +He also stood--his white head bowed forward, the phosphoric glare of his +strange eyes shone upon me from under his brows--his finger-nails just +rested on the table. + +'You saw the luggage corded and addressed, as it stands ready for removal +in the hall?' he asked. + +I had. Milly and I had read the cards which dangled from the trunk-handles +and gun-case. The address was--'Mr. Dudley R. Ruthyn, Paris, _via_ Dover.' + +'I am old--agitated--on the eve of a decision on which much depends. Pray +relieve my suspense. Is my son to leave Bartram to-day in sorrow, or to +remain in joy? Pray answer quickly.' + +I stammered I know not what. I was incoherent--wild, perhaps; but somehow +I expressed my meaning--my unalterable decision. I thought his lips grew +whiter and his eyes shone brighter as I spoke. + +When I had quite made an end, he heaved a great sigh, and turning his eyes +slowly to the right and the left, like a man in a helpless distraction, he +whispered-- + +'God's will be done.' + +I thought he was upon the point of fainting--a clay tint darkened the white +of his face; and, seeming to forget my presence, he sat down, looking with +a despairing scowl on his ashy old hand, as it lay upon the table. + +I stood gazing at him, feeling almost as if I had murdered the old man--he +still gazing askance, with an imbecile scowl, upon his hand. + +'Shall I go, sir?' I at length found courage to whisper. + +'_Go?_' he said, looking up suddenly; and it seemed to me as if a stream of +cold sheet-lightning had crossed and enveloped me for a moment. + +'Go?--oh!--a--yes--_yes_, Maud--go. I must see poor Dudley before his +departure,' he added, as it were, in soliloquy. + +Trembling lest he should revoke his permission to depart, I glided quickly +and noiselessly from the room. + +Old Wyat was prowling outside, with a cloth in her hand, pretending to dust +the carved door-case. She frowned a stare of enquiry over her shrunken arm +on me, as I passed. Milly, who had been on the watch, ran and met me. We +heard my uncle's voice, as I shut the door, calling Dudley. He had been +waiting, probably, in the adjoining room. I hurried into my chamber, with +Milly at my side, and there my agitation found relief in tears, as that of +girlhood naturally does. + +A little while after we saw from the window Dudley, looking, I thought, +very pale, get into a vehicle, on the top of which his luggage lay, and +drive away from Bartram. + +I began to take comfort. His departure was an inexpressible relief. His +final departure! a distant journey! + +We had tea in Milly's room that night. Firelight and candles are inspiring. +In that red glow I always felt and feel more safe, as well as more +comfortable, than in the daylight--quite irrationally, for we know the +night is the appointed day of such as love the darkness better than light, +and evil walks thereby. But so it is. Perhaps the very consciousness of +external danger enhances the enjoyment of the well-lighted interior, just +as the storm does that roars and hurtles over the roof. + +While Milly and I were talking, very cosily, a knock came to the room-door, +and, without waiting for an invitation to enter, old Wyat came in, and +glowering at us, with her brown claw upon the door-handle, she said to +Milly-- + +'Ye must leave your funnin', Miss Milly, and take your turn in your +father's room.' + +'Is he ill?' I asked. + +She answered, addressing not me, but Milly-- + +'A wrought two hours in a fit arter Master Dudley went. 'Twill be the death +o' him, I'm thinkin', poor old fellah. I wor sorry myself when I saw Master +Dudley a going off in the moist to-day, poor fellah. There's trouble enough +in the family without a' that; but 'twon't be a family long, I'm thinkin'. +Nout but trouble, nout but trouble, since late changes came.' + +Judging by the sour glance she threw on me as she said this, I concluded +that I represented those 'late changes' to which all the sorrows of the +house were referred. + +I felt unhappy under the ill-will even of this odious old woman, being one +of those unhappily constructed mortals who cannot be indifferent when +they reasonably ought, and always yearn after kindness, even that of the +worthless. + +'I must go. I wish you'd come wi' me, Maud, I'm so afraid all alone,' said +Milly, imploringly. + +'Certainly, Milly,' I answered, not liking it, you may be sure; 'you shan't +sit there alone.' + +So together we went, old Wyat cautioning us for our lives to make no noise. + +We passed through the old man's sitting-room, where that day had occurred +his brief but momentous interview with me, and his parting with his only +son, and entered the bed-room at the farther end. + +A low fire burned in the grate. The room was in a sort of twilight. A +dim lamp near the foot of the bed at the farther side was the only light +burning there. Old Wyat whispered an injunction not to speak above our +breaths, nor to leave the fireside unless the sick man called or showed +signs of weariness. These were the directions of the doctor, who had been +there. + +So Milly and I sat ourselves down near the hearth, and old Wyat left us to +our resources. We could hear the patient breathe; but he was quite still. +In whispers we talked; but our conversation flagged. I was, after my wont, +upbraiding myself for the suffering I had inflicted. After about half an +hour's desultory whispering, and intervals, growing longer and longer, of +silence, it was plain that Milly was falling asleep. + +She strove against it, and I tried hard to keep her talking; but it would +not do--sleep overcame her; and I was the only person in that ghastly room +in a state of perfect consciousness. + +There were associations connected with my last vigil there to make my +situation very nervous and disagreeable. Had I not had so much to occupy my +mind of a distinctly practical kind--Dudley's audacious suit, my uncle's +questionable toleration of it, and my own conduct throughout that most +disagreeable period of my existence,--I should have felt my present +situation a great deal more. + +As it was, I thought of my real troubles, and something of Cousin Knollys, +and, I confess, a good deal of Lord Ilbury. When looking towards the door, +I thought I saw a human face, about the most terrible my fancy could have +called up, looking fixedly into the room. It was only a 'three-quarter,' +and not the whole figure--the door hid that in a great measure, and I +fancied I saw, too, a portion of the fingers. The face gazed toward the +bed, and in the imperfect light looked like a livid mask, with chalky eyes. + +I had so often been startled by similar apparitions formed by accidental +lights and shadows disguising homely objects, that I stooped forward, +expecting, though tremulously, to see this tremendous one in like manner +dissolve itself into its harmless elements; and now, to my unspeakable +terror, I became perfectly certain that I saw the countenance of Madame de +la Rougierre. + +With a cry, I started back, and shook Milly furiously from her trance. + +'Look! look!' I cried. But the apparition or illusion was gone. + +I clung so fast to Milly's arm, cowering behind her, that she could not +rise. + +'Milly! Milly! Milly! Milly!' I went on crying, like one struck with +idiotcy, and unable to say anything else. + +In a panic, Milly, who had seen nothing, and could conjecture nothing of +the cause of my terror, jumped up, and clinging to one another, we huddled +together into the corner of the room, I still crying wildly, 'Milly! Milly! +_Milly_!' and nothing else. + +'What is it--where is it--what do you see?' cried Milly, clinging to me as +I did to her. + +'It will come again; it will come; oh, heaven!' + +'What--what is it, Maud?' + +'The face! the face!' I cried. 'Oh, Milly! Milly! Milly!' + +We heard a step softly approaching the open door, and, in a horrible _sauve +qui peut_, we rushed and stumbled together toward the light by Uncle +Silas's bed. But old Wyat's voice and figure reassured us. + +'Milly,' I said, so soon as, pale and very faint, I reached my apartment, +'no power on earth shall ever tempt me to enter that room again after +dark.' + +'Why, Maud dear, what, in Heaven's name, did you see?' said Milly, scarcely +less terrified. + +'Oh, I can't; I can't; I can't, Milly. Never ask me. It is haunted. The +room is haunted _horribly_.' + +'Was it Charke?' whispered Milly, looking over her shoulder, all aghast. + +'No, no--don't ask me; a fiend in a worse shape.' I was relieved at last by +a long fit of weeping; and all night good Mary Quince sat by me, and Milly +slept by my side. Starting and screaming, and drugged with sal-volatile, I +got through that night of supernatural terror, and saw the blessed light of +heaven again. + +Doctor Jolks, when he came to see my uncle in the morning, visited me also. +He pronounced me very hysterical, made minute enquiries respecting my hours +and diet, asked what I had had for dinner yesterday. There was something +a little comforting in his cool and confident pooh-poohing of the ghost +theory. The result was, a regimen which excluded tea, and imposed chocolate +and porter, earlier hours, and I forget all beside; and he undertook to +promise that, if I would but observe his directions, I should never see a +ghost again. + + + + +CHAPTER L + +_MILLY'S FAREWELL_ + + +A few days' time saw me much better. Doctor Jolks was so contemptuously +sturdy and positive on the point, that I began to have comfortable doubts +about the reality of my ghost; and having still a horror indescribable +of the illusion, if such it were, the room in which it appeared, and +everything concerning it, I would neither speak, nor, so far as I could, +think of it. + +So, though Bartram-Haugh was gloomy as well as beautiful, and some of its +associations awful, and the solitude that reigned there sometimes almost +terrible, yet early hours, bracing exercise, and the fine air that +predominates that region, soon restored my nerves to a healthier tone. + +But it seemed to me that Bartram-Haugh was to be to me a vale of tears; or +rather, in my sad pilgrimage, that valley of the shadow of death through +which poor Christian fared alone and in the dark. + +One day Milly ran into the parlour, pale, with wet cheeks, and, without +saying a word, threw her arms about my neck, and burst into a paroxysm of +weeping. + +'What is it, Milly--what's the matter, dear--what is it?' I cried aghast, +but returning her close embrace heartily. + +'Oh! Maud--Maud darling, he's going to send me away.' + +'Away, dear! _where_ away? And leave me alone in this dreadful solitude, +where he knows I shall die of fear and grief without you? Oh! no--no, it +_must_ be a mistake.' + +'I'm going to France, Maud--I'm going away. Mrs. Jolks is going to London, +day ar'ter to-morrow, and I'm to go wi' her; and an old French lady, he +says, from the school will meet me there, and bring me the rest o' the +way.' + +'Oh--ho--ho--ho--ho--o--o--o!' cried poor Milly, hugging me closer still, +with her head buried in my shoulder, and swaying me about like a wrestler, +in her agony. + +'I never wor away from home afore, except that little bit wi' you over +there at Elverston; and you wor wi' me then, Maud; an' I love ye--better +than Bartram--better than a'; an' I think I'll die, Maud, if they take me +away.' + +I was just as wild in my woe as poor Milly; and it was not until we had +wept together for a full hour--sometimes standing--sometimes walking up and +down the room--sometimes sitting and getting up in turns to fall on one +another's necks,--that Milly, plucking her handkerchief from her pocket, +drew a note from it at the same time, which, as it fell upon the floor, she +at once recollected to be one from Uncle Silas to me. + +It was to this effect:-- + +'I wish to apprise my dear niece and ward of my plans. Milly proceeds to +an admirable French school, as a pensionnaire, and leaves this on Thursday +next. If after three months' trial she finds it in any way objectionable, +she returns to us. If, on the contrary, she finds it in all respects the +charming residence it has been presented to me, you, on the expiration of +that period, join her there, until the temporary complication of my affairs +shall have been so far adjusted as to enable me to receive you once more +at Bartram. Hoping for happier days, and wishing to assure you that three +months is the extreme limit of your separation from my poor Milly, I have +written this, feeling alas! unequal to seeing you at present. 'Bartram, +Tuesday. + +'P.S.--I can have no objection to your apprising Monica Knollys of these +arrangements. You will understand, of course, not a copy of this letter, +but its substance.' + +Over this document, scanning it as lawyers do a new Act of Parliament, we +took comfort. After all, it was limited; a separation not to exceed three +months, possibly much shorter. On the whole, too, I pleased myself with +thinking Uncle Silas's note, though peremptory, was kind. + +Our paroxysms subsided into sadness; a close correspondence was arranged. +Something of the bustle and excitement of change supervened. If it turned +out to be, in truth, a 'charming residence,' how very delightful our +meeting in France, with the interest of foreign scenery, ways, and faces, +would be! + +So Thursday arrived--a new gush of sorrow--a new brightening up--and, amid +regrets and anticipations, we parted at the gate at the farther end of the +Windmill Wood. Then, of course, were more good-byes, more embraces, and +tearful smiles. Good Mrs. Jolks, who met us there, was in a huge fuss; I +believe it was her first visit to the metropolis, and she was in proportion +heated and important, and terrified about the train, so we had not many +last words. + +I watched poor Milly, whose head was stretched from the window, her hand +waving many adieux, until the curve of the road, and the clump of old +ash-trees, thick with ivy, hid Milly, carriage and all, from view. My eyes +filled again with tears. I turned towards Bartram. At my side stood honest +Mary Quince. + +'Don't take on so, Miss; 'twon't be no time passing; three months is +nothing at all,' she said, smiling kindly. + +I smiled through my tears and kissed the good creature, and so side by side +we re-entered the gate. + +The lithe young man in fustian, whom I had seen talking with Beauty on the +morning of our first encounter with that youthful Amazon, was awaiting our +re-entrance with the key in his hand. He stood half behind the open wicket. +One lean brown cheek, one shy eye, and his sharp up-turned nose, I saw as +we passed. He was treating me to a stealthy scrutiny, and seemed to shun my +glance, for he shut the door quickly, and busied himself locking it, and +then began stubbing up some thistles which grew close by, with the toe of +his thick shoe, his back to us all the time. + +It struck me that I recognised his features, and I asked Mary Quince. + +'Have you seen that young man before, Quince?' + +'He brings up game for your uncle, sometimes, Miss, and lends a hand in the +garden, I believe.' + +'Do you know his name, Mary?' + +'They call him Tom, I don't know what more, Miss.' + +'Tom,' I called; 'please, Tom, come here for a moment.' + +Tom turned about, and approached slowly. He was more civil than the Bartram +people usually were, for he plucked off his shapeless cap of rabbit-skin +with a clownish respect. + +'Tom, what is your other name,--Tom _what_, my good man?' I asked. + +'Tom Brice, ma'am.' + +'Haven't I seen you before, Tom Brice?' I pursued, for my curiosity was +excited, and with it much graver feelings; for there certainly _was_ a +resemblance in Tom's features to those of the postilion who had looked so +hard at me as I passed the carriage in the warren at Knowl, on the evening +of the outrage which had scared that quiet place. + +''Appen you may have, ma'am,' he answered, quite coolly, looking down the +buttons of his gaiters. + +'Are you a good whip--do you drive well?' + +'I'll drive a plough wi' most lads hereabout,' answered Tom. + +'Have you ever been to Knowl, Tom?' + +Tom gaped very innocently. + +'Anan,' he said. + +'Here, Tom, is half-a-crown.' + +He took it readily enough. + +'That be very good,' said Tom, with a nod, having glanced sharply at the +coin. + +I can't say whether he applied that term to the coin, or to his luck, or to +my generous self. + +'Now, Tom, you'll tell me, have you ever been to Knowl?' + +'Maught a' bin, ma'am, but I don't mind no sich place--no.' + +As Tom spoke this with great deliberation, like a man who loves truth, +putting a strain upon his memory for its sake, he spun the silver coin two +or three times into the air and caught it, staring at it the while, with +all his might. + +'Now, Tom, recollect yourself, and tell me the truth, and I'll be a friend +to you. Did you ride postilion to a carriage having a lady in it, and, I +think, several gentlemen, which came to the grounds of Knowl, when the +party had their luncheon on the grass, and there was a--a quarrel with the +gamekeepers? Try, Tom, to recollect; you shall, upon my honour, have no +trouble about it, and I'll try to serve you.' + +Tom was silent, while with a vacant gape he watched the spin of his +half-crown twice, and then catching it with a smack in his hand, which he +thrust into his pocket, he said, still looking in the same direction-- + +'I never rid postilion in my days, ma'am. I know nout o' sich a place, +though 'appen I maught a' bin there; Knowl, ye ca't. I was ne'er out o' +Derbyshire but thrice to Warwick fair wi' horses be rail, an' twice to +York.' + +'You're certain, Tom?' + +'Sartin sure, ma'am.' + +And Tom made another loutish salute, and cut the conference short by +turning off the path and beginning to hollo after some trespassing cattle. + +I had not felt anything like so nearly sure in this essay at identification +as I had in that of Dudley. Even of Dudley's identity with the Church +Scarsdale man, I had daily grown less confident; and, indeed, had it been +proposed to bring it to the test of a wager, I do not think I should, +in the language of sporting gentlemen, have cared to 'back' my original +opinion. There was, however, a sufficient uncertainty to make me +uncomfortable; and there was another uncertainty to enhance the unpleasant +sense of ambiguity. + +On our way back we passed the bleaching trunks and limbs of several ranks +of barkless oaks lying side by side, some squared by the hatchet, perhaps +sold, for there were large letters and Roman numerals traced upon them in +red chalk. I sighed as I passed them by, not because it was wrongfully +done, for I really rather leaned to the belief that Uncle Silas was well +advised in point of law. But, alas! here lay low the grand old family +decorations of Bartram-Haugh, not to be replaced for centuries to come, +under whose spreading boughs the Ruthyns of three hundred years ago had +hawked and hunted! + +On the trunk of one of these I sat down to rest, Mary Quince meanwhile +pattering about in unmeaning explorations. While thus listlessly seated, +the girl Meg Hawkes, walked by, carrying a basket. + +'Hish!' she said quickly, as she passed, without altering a pace or raising +her eyes; 'don't ye speak nor look--fayther spies us; I'll tell ye next +turn.' + +'Next turn'--when was that? Well, she might be returning; and as she could +not then say more than she had said, in merely passing without a pause, I +concluded to wait for a short time and see what would come of it. + +After a short time I looked about me a little, and I saw Dickon +Hawkes--Pegtop, as poor Milly used to call him--with an axe in his hand, +prowling luridly among the timber. + +Observing that I saw him, he touched his hat sulkily, and by-and-by passed +me, muttering to himself. He plainly could not understand what business I +could have in that particular part of the Windmill Wood, and let me see it +in his countenance. + +His daughter did pass me again; but this time he was near, and she was +silent. Her next transit occurred as he was questioning Mary Quince at some +little distance; and as she passed precisely in the same way, she said-- + +'Don't you be alone wi' Master Dudley nowhere for the world's worth.' + +The injunction was so startling that I was on the point of questioning the +girl. But I recollected myself, and waited in the hope that in her future +transits she might be more explicit. But one word more she did not utter, +and the jealous eye of old Pegtop was so constantly upon us that I +refrained. + +There was vagueness and suggestion enough in the oracle to supply work for +many an hour of anxious conjecture, and many a horrible vigil by night. Was +I never to know peace at Bartram-Haugh? + +Ten days of poor Milly's absence, and of my solitude, had already passed, +when my uncle sent for me to his room. + +When old Wyat stood at the door, mumbling and snarling her message, my +heart died within me. + +It was late--just that hour when dejected people feel their anxieties +most--when the cold grey of twilight has deepened to its darkest shade, and +before the cheerful candles are lighted, and the safe quiet of the night +sets in. + +When I entered my uncle's sitting-room--though his window-shutters were +open and the wan streaks of sunset visible through them, like narrow lakes +in the chasms of the dark western clouds--a pair of candles were burning; +one stood upon the table by his desk, the other on the chimneypiece, before +which his tall, thin figure stooped. His hand leaned on the mantelpiece, +and the light from the candle just above his bowed head touched his silvery +hair. He was looking, as it seemed, into the subsiding embers of the fire, +and was a very statue of forsaken dejection and decay. + +'Uncle!' I ventured to say, having stood for some time unperceived near his +table. + +'Ah, yes, Maud, my dear child--my _dear_ child.' + +He turned, and with the candle in his hand, smiling his silvery smile of +suffering on me. He walked more feebly and stiffly, I thought, than I had +ever seen him move before. + +'Sit down, Maud--pray sit there.' + +I took the chair he indicated. + +'In my misery and my solitude, Maud, I have invoked you like a spirit, and +you appear.' + +With his two hands leaning on the table, he looked across at me, in a +stooping attitude; he had not seated himself. I continued silent until it +should be his pleasure to question or address me. + +At last he said, raising himself and looking upward, with a wild +adoration--his finger-tips elevated and glimmering in the faint mixed +light-- + +'No, I thank my Creator, I am not quite forsaken.' + +Another silence, during which he looked steadfastly at me, and muttered, as +if thinking aloud-- + +'My guardian angel!--my guardian angel! Maud, _you_ have a heart.' He +addressed me suddenly--'Listen, for a few moments, to the appeal of an old +and broken-hearted man--your guardian--your uncle--your _suppliant_. I had +resolved never to speak to you more on this subject. But I was wrong. It +was pride that inspired me--mere pride.' + +I felt myself growing pale and flushed by turns during the pause that +followed. + +'I'm very miserable--very nearly desperate. What remains for me--what +remains? Fortune has done her worst--thrown in the dust, her wheels rolled +over me; and the servile world, who follow her chariot like a mob, stamp +upon the mangled wretch. All this had passed over me, and left me scarred +and bloodless in this solitude. It was not my fault, Maud--I say it was no +fault of mine; I have no remorse, though more regrets than I can count, +and all scored with fire. As people passed by Bartram, and looked upon its +neglected grounds and smokeless chimneys, they thought my plight, I dare +say, about the worst a proud man could be reduced to. They could not +imagine one half its misery. But this old hectic--this old epileptic--this +old spectre of wrongs, calamities, and follies, had still one hope--my +manly though untutored son--the last male scion of the Ruthyns. Maud, have +I lost him? His fate--my fate--I may say _Milly's fate_;--we all await your +sentence. He loves you, as none but the very young can love, and that once +only in a life. He loves you desperately--a most affectionate nature--a +Ruthyn, the best blood in England--the last man of the race; and I--if I +lose him I lose all; and you will see me in my coffin, Maud, before many +months. I stand before you in the attitude of a suppliant--shall I kneel?' + +His eyes were fixed on me with the light of despair, his knotted hands +clasped, his whole figure bowed toward me. I was inexpressibly shocked and +pained. + +'Oh, uncle! uncle!' I cried, and from very excitement I burst into tears. + +I saw that his eyes were fixed on me with a dismal scrutiny. I think he +divined the nature of my agitation; but he determined, notwithstanding, to +press me while my helpless agitation continued. + +'You see my suspense--you see my miserable and frightful suspense. You are +kind, Maud; you love your father's memory; your pity your father's brother; +you would not say no, and place a pistol at his head?' + +'Oh! I must--I must--I _must_ say no. Oh! spare me, uncle, for Heaven's +sake. Don't question me--don't press me. I could not--I _could_ not do what +you ask.' + +'I yield, Maud--I yield, my dear. I will _not_ press you; you shall have +time, your _own_ time, to think. I will accept no answer now--no, _none_, +Maud.' + +He said this, raising his thin hand to silence me. + +'There, Maud, enough. I have spoken, as I always do to you, frankly, +perhaps too frankly; but agony and despair will speak out, and plead, even +with the most obdurate and cruel.' + +With these words Uncle Silas entered his bed-chamber, and shut the door, +not violently, but with a resolute hand, and I thought I heard a cry. + +I hastened to my own room. I threw myself on my knees, and thanked Heaven +for the firmness vouchsafed me; I could not believe it to have been my own. + +I was more miserable in consequence of this renewed suit on behalf of +my odious cousin than I can describe. My uncle had taken such a line of +importunity that it became a sort of agony to resist. I thought of the +possibility of my hearing of his having made away with himself, and was +every morning relieved when I heard that he was still as usual. I have +often wondered since at my own firmness. In that dreadful interview with my +uncle I had felt, in the whirl and horror of my mind, on the very point +of submitting, just as nervous people are said to throw themselves over +precipices through sheer dread of falling. + + + + +CHAPTER LI + +_SARAH MATILDA COMES TO LIGHT_ + + +Some time after this interview, one day as I sat, sad enough, in my room, +looking listlessly from the window, with good Mary Quince, whom, whether +in the house or in my melancholy rambles, I always had by my side, I +was startled by the sound of a loud and shrill female voice, in violent +hysterical action, gabbling with great rapidity, sobbing, and very nearly +screaming in a sort of fury. + +I started up, staring at the door. + +'Lord bless us!' cried honest Mary Quince, with round eyes and mouth agape, +staring in the same direction. + +'Mary--Mary, what can it be?' + +'Are they beating some one down yonder? I don't know where it comes from,' +gasped Quince. + +'I will--I will--I'll see her. It's her I want. +Oo--hoo--hoo--hoo--oo--o--Miss Maud Ruthyn of Knowl. Miss Ruthyn of Knowl. +Hoo--hoo--hoo--hoo--oo!' + +'What on earth can it be?' I exclaimed, in great bewilderment and terror. + +It was now plainly very near indeed, and I heard the voice of our mild and +shaky butler evidently remonstrating with the distressed damsel. + +'I'll see her,' she continued, pouring a torrent of vile abuse upon me, +which stung me with a sudden sense of anger. What had I done to be afraid +of anyone? How dared anyone in my uncle's house--in _my_ house--mix my name +up with her detestable scurrilities? + +'For Heaven's sake, Miss, don't ye go out,' cried poor Quince; 'it's some +drunken creature.' + +But I was very angry, and, like a fool as I was, I threw open the door, +exclaiming in a loud and haughty key-- + +'Here is Miss Ruthyn of Knowl. Who wants to see her?' + +A pink and white young lady, with black tresses, violent, weeping, shrill, +voluble, was flouncing up the last stair, and shook her dress out on the +lobby; and poor old Giblets, as Milly used to call him, was following in +her wake, with many small remonstrances and entreaties, perfectly unheeded. + +The moment I looked at this person, it struck me that she was the identical +lady whom I had seen in the carriage at Knowl Warren. The next moment I was +in doubt; the next, still more so. She was decidedly thinner, and dressed +by no means in such lady-like taste. Perhaps she was hardly like her at +all. I began to distrust all these resemblances, and to fancy, with a +shudder, that they originated, perhaps, only in my own sick brain. + +On seeing me, this young lady--as it seemed to me, a good deal of the +barmaid or lady's-maid species--dried her eyes fiercely, and, with a +flaming countenance, called upon me peremptorily to produce her 'lawful +husband.' Her loud, insolent, outrageous attack had the effect of enhancing +my indignation, and I quite forget what I said to her, but I well remember +that her manner became a good deal more decent. She was plainly under the +impression that I wanted to appropriate her husband, or, at least, that he +wanted to marry me; and she ran on at such a pace, and her harangue was so +passionate, incoherent, and unintelligible, that I thought her out of her +mind: she was far from it, however. I think if she had allowed me even +a second for reflection, I should have hit upon her meaning. As it was, +nothing could exceed my perplexity, until, plucking a soiled newspaper from +her pocket, she indicated a particular paragraph, already sufficiently +emphasised by double lines of red ink at its sides. It was a Lancashire +paper, of about six weeks since, and very much worn and soiled for its age. +I remember in particular a circular stain from the bottom of a vessel, +either of coffee or brown stout. The paragraph was as follows, recording an +event a year or more anterior to the date of the paper:-- + +'MARRIAGE.--On Tuesday, August 7, 18--, at Leatherwig Church, by the Rev. +Arthur Hughes, Dudley R. Ruthyn, Esq., only son and heir of Silas Ruthyn, +Esq., of Bartram-Haugh, Derbyshire, to Sarah Matilda, second daughter of +John Mangles, Esq., of Wiggan, in this county.' + +At first I read nothing but amazement in this announcement, but in another +moment I felt how completely I was relieved; and showing, I believe, my +intense satisfaction in my countenance--for the young lady eyed me with +considerable surprise and curiosity--I said-- + +'This is extremely important. You must see Mr. Silas Ruthyn this moment. I +am certain he knows nothing of it. I will conduct you to him.' + +'No more he does--I know that myself,' she replied, following me with a +self-asserting swagger, and a great rustling of cheap silk. + +As we entered, Uncle Silas looked up from his sofa, and closed his _Revue +des Deux Mondes_. + +'What is all this?' he enquired, drily. + +'This lady has brought with her a newspaper containing an extraordinary +statement which affects our family,' I answered. + +Uncle Silas raised himself, and looked with a hard, narrow scrutiny at the +unknown young lady. + +'A libel, I suppose, in the paper?' he said, extending his hand for it. + +'No, uncle--no; only a marriage,' I answered. + +'Not Monica?' he said, as he took it. 'Pah, it smells all over of tobacco +and beer,' he added, throwing a little eau de Cologne over it. + +He raised it with a mixture of curiosity and disgust, saying again 'pah,' +as he did so. + +He read the paragraph, and as he did his face changed from white, all over, +to lead colour. He raised his eyes, and looked steadily for some seconds at +the young lady, who seemed a little awed by his strange presence. + +'And you are, I suppose, the young lady, Sarah Matilda _nee_ Mangles, +mentioned in this little paragraph?' he said, in a tone you would have +called a sneer, were it not that it trembled. + +Sarah Matilda assented. + +'My son is, I dare say, within reach. It so happens that I wrote to arrest +his journey, and summon him here, some days since--some days since--some +days since,' he repeated slowly, like a person whose mind has wandered far +away from the theme on which he is speaking. + +He had rung his bell, and old Wyat, always hovering about his rooms, +entered. + +'I want my son, immediately. If not in the house, send Harry to the +stables; if not there, let him be followed, instantly. Brice is an active +fellow, and will know where to find him. If he is in Feltram, or at a +distance, let Brice take a horse, and Master Dudley can ride it back. He +must be here without the loss of one moment.' + +There intervened nearly a quarter of an hour, during which whenever he +recollected her, Uncle Silas treated the young lady with a hyper-refined +and ceremonious politeness, which appeared to make her uneasy, and even a +little shy, and certainly prevented a renewal of those lamentations and +invectives which he had heard faintly from the stair-head. + +But for the most part Uncle Silas seemed to forget us and his book, and all +that surrounded him, lying back in the corner of his sofa, his chin upon +his breast, and such a fearful shade and carving on his features as made me +prefer looking in any direction but his. + +At length we heard the tread of Dudley's thick boots on the oak boards, +and faint and muffled the sound of his voice as he cross-examined old Wyat +before entering the chamber of audience. + +I think he suspected quite another visitor, and had no expectation of +seeing the particular young lady, who rose from her chair as he entered, in +an opportune flood of tears, crying-- + +'Oh, Dudley, Dudley!--oh, Dudley, could you? Oh, Dudley, your own poor Sal! +You could not--you would not--your lawful wife!' + +This and a good deal more, with cheeks that streamed like a window-pane in +a thunder-shower, spoke Sarah Matilda with all her oratory, working his +arm, which she clung to, up and down all the time, like the handle of a +pump. But Dudley was, manifestly, confounded and dumbfoundered. He stood +for a long time gaping at his father, and stole just one sheepish glance +at me; and, with red face and forehead, looked down at his boots, and then +again at his father, who remained just in the attitude I have described, +and with the same forbidding and dreary intensity in his strange face. + +Like a quarrelsome man worried in his sleep by a noise, Dudley suddenly +woke up, as it were, with a start, in a half-suppressed exasperation, +and shook her off with a jerk and a muttered curse, as she whisked +involuntarily into a chair, with more violence than could have been +pleasant. + +'Judging by your looks and demeanour, sir, I can almost anticipate your +answers,' said my uncle, addressing him suddenly. 'Will you be good +enough--pray, madame (parenthetically to our visitor), command yourself for +a few moments. Is this young person the daughter of a Mr. Mangles, and is +her name Sarah Matilda?' + +'I dessay,' answered Dudley, hurriedly. + +'Is she your wife?' + +'Is she my wife?' repeated Dudley, ill at ease. + +'Yes, sir; it is a plain question.' + +All this time Sarah Matilda was perpetually breaking into talk, and with +difficulty silenced by my uncle. + +'Well, 'appen she says I am--does she?' replied Dudley. + +'Is she your wife, sir?' + +'Mayhap she so considers it, after a fashion,' he replied, with an impudent +swagger, seating himself as he did so. + +'What do _you_ think, sir?' persisted Uncle Silas. + +'I don't think nout about it,' replied Dudley, surlily. + +'Is that account true?' said my uncle, handing him the paper. + +'They wishes us to believe so, at any rate.' + +'Answer directly, sir. We have our thoughts upon it. If it be true, it is +capable of _every_ proof. For expedition's sake I ask you. There is no use +in prevaricating.' + +'Who wants to deny it? It _is_ true--there!' + +'_There!_ I knew he would,' screamed the young woman, hysterically, with a +laugh of strange joy. + +'Shut up, will ye?' growled Dudley, savagely. + +'Oh, Dudley, Dudley, darling! what have I done?' + +'Bin and ruined me, jest--that's all.' + +'Oh! no, no, no, Dudley. Ye know I wouldn't. I could not--_could_ not hurt +ye, Dudley. No, no, no!' + +He grinned at her, and, with a sharp side-nod, said-- + +'Wait a bit.' + +'Oh, Dudley, don't be vexed, dear. I did not mean it. I would not hurt ye +for all the world. Never.' + +'Well, never mind. You and yours tricked me finely; and now you've got +me--that's all.' + +My uncle laughed a very odd laugh. + +'I knew it, of course; and upon my word, madame, you and he make a very +pretty couple,' sneered Uncle Silas. + +Dudley made no answer, looking, however, very savage. + +And with this poor young wife, so recently wedded, the low villain had +actually solicited me to marry him! + +I am quite certain that my uncle was as entirely ignorant as I of Dudley's +connection, and had, therefore, no participation in this appalling +wickedness. + +'And I have to congratulate you, my good fellow, on having secured the +affections of a very suitable and vulgar young woman.' + +'I baint the first o' the family as a' done the same,' retorted Dudley. + +At this taunt the old man's fury for a moment overpowered him. In an +instant he was on his feet, quivering from head to foot. I never saw such +a countenance--like one of those demon-grotesques we see in the Gothic +side-aisles and groinings--a dreadful grimace, monkey-like and insane--and +his thin hand caught up his ebony stick, and shook it paralytically in the +air. + +'If ye touch me wi' that, I'll smash ye, by ----!' shouted Dudley, furious, +raising his hands and hitching his shoulder, just as I had seen him when he +fought Captain Oakley. + +For a moment this picture was suspended before me, and I screamed, I know +not what, in my terror. But the old man, the veteran of many a scene of +excitement, where men disguise their ferocity in calm tones, and varnish +their fury with smiles, had not quite lost his self-command. He turned +toward me and said-- + +'Does he know what he's saying?' + +And with an icy laugh of contempt, his high, thin forehead still flushed, +he sat down trembling. + +'If you want to say aught, I'll hear ye. Ye may jaw me all ye like, and +I'll stan' it.' + +'Oh, I may speak? Thank you,' sneered Uncle Silas, glancing slowly round at +me, and breaking into a cold laugh. + +'Ay, I don't mind cheek, not I; but you must not go for to do that, ye +know. Gammon. I won't stand a blow--I won't fro _no_ one. + +'Well, sir, availing myself of your permission to speak, I may remark, +without offence to the young lady, that I don't happen to recollect the +name Mangles among the old families of England. I presume you have chosen +her chiefly for her virtues and her graces.' + +Mrs. Sarah Matilda, not apprehending this compliment quite as Uncle Silas +meant it, dropped a courtesy, notwithstanding her agitation, and, wiping +her eyes, said, with a blubbered smile-- + +'You're very kind, sure.' + +'I hope, for both your sakes, she has got a little money. I don't see how +you are to live else. You're too lazy for a game-keeper; and I don't +think you could keep a pot-house, you are so addicted to drinking and +quarrelling. The only thing I am quite clear upon is, that you and your +wife must find some other abode than this. You shall depart this evening: +and now, Mr. and Mrs. Dudley Ruthyn, you may quit this room, if you +please.' + +Uncle Silas had risen, and made them one of his old courtly bows, smiling a +death-like sneer, and pointing to the door with his trembling fingers. + +'Come, will ye?' said Dudley, grinding his teeth. 'You're pretty well done +here.' + +Not half understanding the situation, but looking woefully bewildered, she +dropped a farewell courtesy at the door. + +'Will ye _cut_?' barked Dudley, in a tone that made her jump; and suddenly, +without looking about, he strode after her from the room. + +'Maud, how shall I recover this? The vulgar _villain_--the _fool_! What an +abyss were we approaching! and for me the last hope gone--and for me utter, +utter, irretrievable ruin.' + +He was passing his fingers tremulously back and forward along the top of +the mantelpiece, like a man in search of something, and continued so, +looking along it, feebly and vacantly, although there was nothing there. + +'I wish, uncle--you do not know how much I wish--I could be of any use to +you. Maybe I can?' + +He turned, and looked at me sharply. + +'Maybe you can,' he echoed slowly. 'Yes, maybe you can,' he repeated more +briskly.' Let us--let us see--let us think--that d---- fellow!--my head!' + +'You're not well, uncle?' + +'Oh! yes, very well. We'll talk in the evening--I'll send for you.' + +I found Wyat in the next room, and told her to hasten, as I thought he was +ill. I hope it was not very selfish, but such had grown to be my horror of +seeing him in one of his strange seizures, that I hastened from the room +precipitately--partly to escape the risk of being asked to remain. + +The walls of Bartram House are thick, and the recess at the doorway deep. +As I closed my uncle's door, I heard Dudley's voice on the stairs. I did +not wish to be seen by him or by his 'lady', as his poor wife called +herself, who was engaged in vehement dialogue with him as I emerged, and +not caring either to re-enter my uncle's room, I remained quietly ensconced +within the heavy door-case, in which position I overheard Dudley say with a +savage snarl-- + +'You'll jest go back the way ye came. I'm not goin' wi' ye, if that's what +ye be drivin' at--dang your impitins!' + +'Oh! Dudley, dear, what have I done--what _have_ I done--ye hate me so?' + +'What a' ye done? Ye vicious little beast, ye! You've got us turned out an' +disinherited wi' yer d----d bosh, that's all; don't ye think it's enough?' + +I could only hear her sobs and shrill tones in reply, for they were +descending the stairs; and Mary Quince reported to me, in a horrified sort +of way, that she saw him bundle her into the fly at the door, like a truss +of hay into a hay-loft. And he stood with his head in at the window, +scolding her, till it drove away. + +'I knew he wor jawing her, poor thing! By the way he kep' waggin' his +head--an' he had his fist inside, a shakin' in her face I'm sure he looked +wicked enough for anything; an' she a crying like a babby, an' lookin' +back, an' wavin' her wet hankicher to him--poor thing!--and she so young! +'Tis a pity. Dear me! I often think, Miss, 'tis well for me I never was +married. And see how we all would like to get husbands for all that, though +so few is happy together. 'Tis a queer world, and them that's single is +maybe the best off after all.' + + + + +CHAPTER LII + +_THE PICTURE OF A WOLF_ + + +I went down that evening to the sitting-room which had been assigned to +Milly and me, in search of a book--my good Mary Quince always attending me. +The door was a little open, and I was startled by the light of a candle +proceeding from the fireside, together with a considerable aroma of tobacco +and brandy. + +On my little work-table, which he had drawn beside the hearth, lay Dudley's +pipe, his brandy-flask, and an empty tumbler; and he was sitting with one +foot on the fender, his elbow on his knee, and his head resting in his +hand, weeping. His back being a little toward the door, he did not perceive +us; and we saw him rub his knuckles in his eyes, and heard the sounds of +his selfish lamentation. + +Mary and I stole away quietly, leaving him in possession, wondering when +he was to leave the house, according to the sentence which I had heard +pronounced upon him. + +I was delighted to see old 'Giblets' quietly strapping his luggage in the +hall, and heard from him in a whisper that he was to leave that evening by +rail--he did not know whither. + +About half an hour afterwards, Mary Quince, going out to reconnoitre, heard +from old Wyat in the lobby that he had just started to meet the train. + +Blessed be heaven for that deliverance! An evil spirit had been cast out, +and the house looked lighter and happier. It was not until I sat down in +the quiet of my room that the scenes and images of that agitating day began +to move before my memory in orderly procession, and for the first time +I appreciated, with a stunning sense of horror and a perfect rapture of +thanksgiving, the value of my escape and the immensity of the danger which +had threatened me. It may have been miserable weakness--I think it was. But +I was young, nervous, and afflicted with a troublesome sort of conscience, +which occasionally went mad, and insisted, in small things as well as +great, upon sacrifices which my reason now assures me were absurd. Of +Dudley I had a perfect horror; and yet had that system of solicitation, +that dreadful and direct appeal to my compassion, that placing of my feeble +girlhood in the seat of the arbiter of my aged uncle's hope or despair, +been long persisted in, my resistance might have been worn out--who can +tell?--and I self-sacrificed! Just as criminals in Germany are teased, and +watched, and cross-examined, year after year, incessantly, into a sort of +madness; and worn out with the suspense, the iteration, the self-restraint, +and insupportable fatigue, they at last cut all short, accuse themselves, +and go infinitely relieved to the scaffold--you may guess, then, for me, +nervous, self-diffident, and alone, how intense was the comfort of knowing +that Dudley was actually married, and the harrowing importunity which had +just commenced for ever silenced. + +That night I saw my uncle. I pitied him, though I feared him. I was longing +to tell him how anxious I was to help him, if only he could point out the +way. It was in substance what I had already said, but now strongly urged. +He brightened; he sat up perpendicularly in his chair with a countenance, +not weak or fatuous now, but resolute and searching, and which contracted +into dark thought or calculation as I talked. + +I dare say I spoke confusedly enough. I was always nervous in his presence; +there was, I fancy, something mesmeric in the odd sort of influence which, +without effort, he exercised over my imagination. + +Sometimes this grew into a dismal panic, and Uncle Silas--polished, +mild--seemed unaccountably horrible to me. Then it was no longer an +accidental fascination of electro-biology. It was something more. His +nature was incomprehensible by me. He was without the nobleness, without +the freshness, without the softness, without the frivolities of such human +nature as I had experienced, either within myself or in other persons. I +instinctively felt that appeals to sympathies or feelings could no +more affect him than a marble monument. He seemed to accommodate his +conversation to the moral structure of others, just as spirits are said to +assume the shape of mortals. There were the sensualities of the gourmet for +his body, and there ended his human nature, as it seemed to me. Through +that semi-transparent structure I thought I could now and then discern the +light or the glare of his inner life. But I understood it not. + +He never scoffed at what was good or noble--his hardest critic could not +nail him to one such sentence; and yet, it seemed somehow to me that his +unknown nature was a systematic blasphemy against it all. If fiend he was, +he was yet something higher than the garrulous, and withal feeble, demon of +Goethe. He assumed the limbs and features of our mortal nature. He shrouded +his own, and was a profoundly reticent Mephistopheles. Gentle he had been +to me--kindly he had nearly always spoken; but it seemed like the mild talk +of one of those goblins of the desert, whom Asiatic superstition tells of, +who appear in friendly shapes to stragglers from the caravan, beckon to +them from afar, call them by their names, and lead them where they are +found no more. Was, then, all his kindness but a phosphoric radiance +covering something colder and more awful than the grave? + +'It is very noble of you, Maud--it is angelic; your sympathy with a ruined +and despairing old man. But I fear you will recoil. I tell you frankly that +less than twenty thousand pounds will not extricate me from the quag of +ruin in which I am entangled--lost!' + +'Recoil! Far from it. I'll do it. There must be some way.' + +'Enough, my fair young protectress--celestial enthusiast, enough. Though +you do not, yet I recoil. I could not bring myself to accept this +sacrifice. What signifies, even to me, my extrication? I lie a mangled +wretch, with fifty mortal wounds on my crown; what avails the healing of +one wound, when there are so many beyond all cure? Better to let me perish +where I fall; and reserve your money for the worthier objects whom, +perhaps, hereafter may avail to save.' + +'But I _will_ do this. I must. I cannot see you suffer with the power in my +hands unemployed to help you,' I exclaimed. + +'Enough, dear Maud; the will is here--enough: there is balm in your +compassion and good-will. Leave me, ministering angel; for the present I +cannot. If you _will_, we can talk of it again. Good-night.' + +And so we parted. + +The attorney from Feltram, I afterwards heard, was with him nearly all that +night, trying in vain to devise by their joint ingenuity any means by which +I might tie myself up. But there were none. I could not bind myself. + +I was myself full of the hope of helping him. What was this sum to me, +great as it seemed? Truly nothing. I could have spared it, and never felt +the loss. + +I took up a large quarto with coloured prints, one of the few books I had +brought with me from dear old Knowl. Too much excited to hope for sleep in +bed, I opened it, and turned over the leaves, my mind still full of Uncle +Silas and the sum I hoped to help him with. + +Unaccountably one of those coloured engravings arrested my attention. +It represented the solemn solitude of a lofty forest; a girl, in Swiss +costume, was flying in terror, and as she fled flinging a piece of meat +behind her which she had taken from a little market-basket hanging upon her +arm. Through the glade a pack of wolves were pursuing her. + +The narrative told, that on her return homeward with her marketing, she had +been chased by wolves, and barely escaped by flying at her utmost speed, +from time to time retarding, as she did so, the pursuit, by throwing, piece +by piece, the contents of her basket, in her wake, to be devoured and +fought for by the famished beasts of prey. + +This print had seized my imagination. I looked with a curious interest on +the print: something in the disposition of the trees, their great height, +and rude boughs, interlacing, and the awful shadow beneath, reminded me of +a portion of the Windmill Wood where Milly and I had often rambled. Then I +looked at the figure of the poor girl, flying for her life, and glancing +terrified over her shoulder. Then I gazed on the gaping, murderous pack, +and the hoary brute that led the van; and then I leaned back in my chair, +and I thought--perhaps some latent association suggested what seemed a +thing so unlikely--of a fine print in my portfolio from Vandyke's noble +picture of Belisarius. Idly I traced with my pencil, as I leaned back, on +an envelope that lay upon the table, this little inscription. It was mere +fiddling; and, absurd as it looked, there was nothing but an honest meaning +in it:--'20,000_l_. Date Obolum Belisario!' My dear father had translated +the little Latin inscription for me, and I had written it down as a sort +of exercise of memory; and also, perhaps, as expressive of that sort of +compassion which my uncle's fall and miserable fate excited invariably in +me. So I threw this queer little memorandum upon the open leaf of the book, +and again the flight, the pursuit, and the bait to stay it, engaged my eye. +And I heard a voice near the hearthstone, as I thought, say, in a stern +whisper, 'Fly the fangs of Belisarius!' + +'What's that?' said I, turning sharply to Mary Quince. + +Mary rose from her work at the fireside, staring at me with that odd sort +of frown that accompanies fear and curiosity. + +'You spoke? Did you speak?' I said, catching her by the arm, very much +frightened myself. + +'No, Miss; no, dear!' answered she, plainly thinking that I was a little +wrong in my head. + +There could be no doubt it was a trick of the imagination, and yet to this +hour I could recognise that clear stern voice among a thousand, were it to +speak again. + +Jaded after a night of broken sleep and much agitation, I was summoned next +morning to my uncle's room. + +He received me _oddly_, I thought. His manner had changed, and made an +uncomfortable impression upon me. He was gentle, kind, smiling, submissive, +as usual; but it seemed to me that he experienced henceforth toward me the +same half-superstitous repulsion which I had always felt from him. Dream, +or voice, or vision--which had done it? There seemed to be an unconscious +antipathy and fear. When he thought I was not looking, his eyes were +sometimes grimly fixed for a moment upon me. When I looked at him, his eyes +were upon the book before him; and when he spoke, a person not heeding what +he uttered would have fancied that he was reading aloud from it. + +There was nothing tangible but this shrinking from the encounter of our +eyes. I said he was kind as usual. He was even more so. But there was this +new sign of our silently repellant natures. Dislike it could not be. He +knew I longed to serve him. Was it shame? Was there not a shade of horror +in it? + +'I have not slept,' said he. 'For me the night has passed in thought, and +the fruit of it is this--I _cannot_, Maud, accept your noble offer.' + +'I am _very_ sorry,' exclaimed I, in all honesty. + +'I know it, my dear niece, and appreciate your goodness; but there are +many reasons--none of them, I trust, ignoble--and which together render +it impossible. No. It would be misunderstood--my honour shall not be +impugned.' + +'But, sir, that could not be; you have never proposed it. It would be all, +from first to last, _my_ doing.' + +'True, dear Maud, but I know, alas! more of this evil and slanderous world +than your happy inexperience can do. Who will receive our testimony? +None--no, not one. The difficulty--the insuperable moral difficulty is +this--that I should expose myself to the plausible imputation of having +worked upon you, unduly, for this end; and more, that I could not hold +myself quite free from blame. It is your voluntary goodness, Maud. But you +are young, inexperienced; and it is, I hold it, my duty to stand between +you and any dealing with your property at so unripe an age. Some people may +call this Quixotic. In my mind it is an imperious mandate of conscience; +and I peremptorily refuse to disobey it, although within three weeks an +execution will be in this house!' + +I did not quite know what an execution meant; but from two harrowing +novels, with whose distresses I was familiar, I knew that it indicated some +direful process of legal torture and spoliation. + +'Oh, uncle I--oh, sir!--you cannot allow this to happen. What will people +say of me? And--and there is poor Milly--and _everything_! Think what it +will be.' + +'It cannot be helped--_you_ cannot help it, Maud. Listen to me. There will +be an execution here, I cannot say exactly how soon, but, I think, in a +little more than a fortnight. I must provide for your comfort. You must +leave. I have arranged that you shall join Milly, for the present, in +France, till I have time to look about me. You had better, I think, write +to your cousin, Lady Knollys. She, with all her oddities, has a heart. Can +you say, Maud, that I have been kind?' + +'You have never been anything but kind,' I exclaimed. + +'That I've been self-denying when you made me a generous offer?' he +continued. 'That I now act to spare you pain? You may tell her, not as a +message from me, but as a fact, that I am seriously thinking of vacating my +guardianship--that I feel I have done her an injustice, and that, so +soon as my mind is a little less tortured, I shall endeavour to effect a +reconciliation with her, and would wish ultimately to transfer the care +of your person and education to _her_. You may say I have no longer an +interest even in vindicating my name. My son has wrecked himself by a +marriage. I forgot to tell you he stopped at Feltram, and this morning +wrote to pray a parting interview. If I grant it, it shall be the last. I +shall never see him or correspond with him more.' + +The old man seemed much overcome, and held his hankerchief to his eyes. + +'He and his wife are, I understand, about to emigrate; the sooner the +better,' he resumed, bitterly. 'Deeply, Maud, I regret having tolerated his +suit to you, even for a moment. Had I thought it over, as I did the whole +case last night, nothing could have induced me to permit it. But I have +lived for so long like a monk in his cell, my wants and observation limited +to the narrow compass of this chamber, that my knowledge of the world has +died out with my youth and my hopes: and I did not, as I ought to have +done, consider many objections. Therefore, dear Maud, on this one subject, +I entreat, be silent; its discussion can effect nothing now. I was wrong, +and frankly ask you to forget my mistake.' + +I had been on the point of writing to Lady Knollys on this odious subject, +when, happily, it was set at rest by the disclosure of yesterday; and being +so, I could have no difficulty in acceding to my uncle's request. He was +conceding so much that I could not withhold so trifling a concession in +return. + +'I hope Monica will continue to be kind to poor Milly after I am gone.' + +Here there were a few seconds of meditation. + +'Maud, you will not, I think, refuse to convey the substance of what I +have just said in a letter to Lady Knollys, and perhaps you would have +no objection to let me see it when it is written. It will prevent the +possibility of its containing any misconception of what I have just spoken: +and, Maud, you won't forget to say whether I have been kind. It would be +a satisfaction to me to know that Monica was assured that I never either +teased or bullied my young ward.' + +With these words he dismissed me; and forthwith I completed such a letter +as would quite embody what he had said; and in my own glowing terms, +being in high good-humour with Uncle Silas, recorded my estimate of his +gentleness and good-nature; and when I submitted it to him, he expressed +his admiration of what he was pleased to call my cleverness in so exactly +conveying what he wished, and his gratitude for the handsome terms in which +I had spoken of my old guardian. + + + + +CHAPTER LIII + +_AN ODD PROPOSAL_ + + +As I and Mary Quince returned from our walk that day, and had entered the +hall, I was surprised most disagreeably by Dudley's emerging from the +vestibule at the foot of the great staircase. He was, I suppose, in his +travelling costume--a rather soiled white surtout, a great coloured muffler +in folds about his throat, his 'chimney-pot' on, and his fur cap sticking +out from his pocket. He had just descended, I suppose, from my uncle's +room. On seeing me he stepped back, and stood with his shoulders to the +wall, like a mummy in a museum. + +I pretended to have a few words to say to Mary before leaving the hall, +in the hope that, as he seemed to wish to escape me, he would take the +opportunity of getting quickly off the scene. + +But he had changed his mind, it would seem, in the interval; for when I +glanced in that direction again he had moved toward us, and stood in the +hall with his hat in his hand. I must do him the justice to say he looked +horribly dismal, sulky, and frightened. + +'Ye'll gi'e me a word, Miss--only a thing I ought to say--for your good; by +----, mind, it's for _your_ good, Miss.' + +Dudley stood a little way off, viewing me, with his hat in both hands and a +'glooming' countenance. + +I detested the idea of either hearing or speaking to him; but I had no +resolution to refuse, and only saying 'I can't imagine what you can wish to +speak to me about,' I approached him. 'Wait there at the banister, Quince.' + +There was a fragrance of alcohol about the flushed face and gaudy muffler +of this odious cousin, which heightened the effect of his horribly dismal +features. He was speaking, besides, a little thickly; but his manner was +dejected, and he was treating me with an elaborate and discomfited respect +which reassured me. + +'I'm a bit up a tree, Miss,' he said shuffling his feet on the oak floor. +'I behaved a d---- fool; but I baint one o' they sort. I'm a fellah as 'ill +fight his man, an' stan' up to 'm fair, don't ye see? An' _baint_ one o' +they sort--no, _dang_ it, I baint.' + +Dudley delivered his puzzling harangue with a good deal of undertoned +vehemence, and was strangely agitated. He, too, had got an unpleasant way +of avoiding my eye, and glancing along the floor from corner to corner as +he spoke, which gave him a very hang-dog air. + +He was twisting his fingers in his great sandy whisker, and pulling it +roughly enough to drag his cheek about by that savage purchase; and with +his other hand he was crushing and rubbing his hat against his knee. + +'The old boy above there be half crazed, I think; he don't mean half as he +says thof, not he. But I'm in a bad fix anyhow--a regular sell it's been, +and I can't get a tizzy out of him. So, ye see, I'm up a tree, Miss; and he +sich a one, he'll make it a wuss mull if I let him. He's as sharp wi' me as +one o' them lawyer chaps, dang 'em, and he's a lot of I O's and rubbitch o' +mine; and Bryerly writes to me he can't gi'e me my legacy, 'cause he's got +a notice from Archer and Sleigh a warnin' him not to gi'e me as much as a +bob; for I signed it away to governor, he says--which I believe's a lie. I +may a' signed some writing--'appen I did--when I was a bit cut one night. +But that's no way to catch a gentleman, and 'twon't stand. There's justice +to be had, and 'twon't _stand_, I say; and I'm not in 'is hands that way. +Thof I may be a bit up the spout, too, I don't deny; only I baint agoin' +the whole hog all at once. I'm none o' they sort. He'll find I baint.' + +Here Mary Quince coughed demurely from the foot of the stair, to remind me +that the conversation was protracted. + +'I don't very well understand,' I said gravely; 'and I am now going +upstairs.' + +'Don't jest a minute, Miss; it's only a word, ye see. We'll be goin' t' +Australia, Sary Mangles, an' me, aboard the _Seamew_, on the 5th. I'm +for Liverpool to-night, and she'll meet me there, an'--an', please God +Almighty, ye'll never see me more; an I'd rather gi'e ye a lift, Maud, +before I go: an' I tell ye what, if ye'll just gi'e me your written promise +ye'll gi'e me that twenty thousand ye were offering to gi'e the Governor, +I'll take ye cleverly out o' Bartram, and put ye wi' your cousin Knollys, +or anywhere ye like best.' + +'Take me from Bartram--for twenty thousand pounds! Take me away from my +guardian! You seem to forget, sir,' my indignation rising as I spoke, 'that +I can visit my cousin, Lady Knollys, whenever I please.' + +'Well, that is as it may be,' he said, with a sulky deliberation, scraping +about a little bit of paper that lay on the floor with the toe of his boot. + +'It _is_ as it may be, and that is as I say, sir; and considering how you +have treated me--your mean, treacherous, and infamous suit, and your cruel +treason to your poor wife, I am amazed at your effrontery.' + +I turned to leave him, being, in truth, in one of my passions. + +'Don't ye be a flying' out,' he said peremptorily, and catching me roughly +by the wrist,' I baint a-going to vex ye. What a mouth you be, as can't see +your way! Can't ye speak wi' common sense, like a woman--dang it--for once, +and not keep brawling like a brat--can't ye see what I'm saying? I'll take +ye out o' all this, and put ye wi' your cousin, or wheresoever you list, if +ye'll gi'e me what I say.' + +He was, for the first time, looking me in the face, but with contracted +eyes, and a countenance very much agitated. + +'Money?' said I, with a prompt disdain. + +'Ay, money--twenty thousand pounds--_there_. On or off?' he replied, with +an unpleasant sort of effort. + +'You ask my promise for twenty thousand pounds, and you shan't have it.' + +My cheeks were flaming, and I stamped on the ground as I spoke. + +If he had known how to appeal to my better feelings, I am sure I should +have done, perhaps not quite that, all at once at least, but something +handsome, to assist him. But this application was so shabby and insolent! +What could he take me for? That I should suppose his placing me with Cousin +Monica constituted her my guardian? Why, he must fancy me the merest baby. +There was a kind of stupid cunning in this that disgusted my good-nature +and outraged my self-importance. + +'You won't gi'e me that, then?' he said, looking down again, with a frown, +and working his mouth and cheeks about as I could fancy a man rolling a +piece of tobacco in his jaw. + +'Certainly _not_, sir,' I replied. + +'_Take_ it, then,' he replied, still looking down, very black and +discontented. + +I joined Mary Quince, extremely angry. As I passed under the carved oak +arch of the vestibule, I saw his figure in the deepening twilight. The +picture remains in its murky halo fixed in memory. Standing where he last +spoke in the centre of the hall, not looking after me, but downward, and, +as well as I could see, with the countenance of a man who has lost a game, +and a ruinous wager too--that is black and desperate. I did not utter a +syllable on the way up. When I reached my room, I began to reconsider the +interview more at my leisure. I was, such were my ruminations, to have +agreed at once to his preposterous offer, and to have been driven, while he +smirked and grimaced behind my back at his acquaintances, through Feltram +in his dog-cart to Elverston; and then, to the just indignation of my +uncle, to have been delivered up to Lady Knolly's guardianship, and to +have handed my driver, as I alighted, the handsome fare of 20.000_l_. It +required the impudence of Tony Lumpkin, without either his fun or his +shrewdness, to have conceived such a prodigious practical joke. + +'Maybe you'd like a little tea, Miss?' insinuated Mary Quince. + +'What impertinence!' I exclaimed, with one of my angry stamps on the floor. +'Not you, dear old Quince,' I added. 'No--no tea just now.' + +And I resumed my ruminations, which soon led me to this train of +thought--'Stupid and insulting as Dudley's proposition was, it yet involved +a great treason against my uncle. Should I be weak enough to be silent, may +he not, wishing to forestall me, misrepresent all that has passed, so as to +throw the blame altogether upon me?' + +This idea seized upon me with a force which I could not withstand; and on +the impulse of the moment I obtained admission to my uncle, and related +exactly what had passed. When I had finished my narrative, which he +listened to without once raising his eyes, my uncle cleared his throat once +or twice, as if to speak. He was smiling--I thought with an effort, and +with elevated brows. When I concluded, he hummed one of those sliding +notes, which a less refined man might have expressed by a whistle of +surprise and contempt, and again he essayed to speak, but continued silent. +The fact is, he seemed to me very much disconcerted. He rose from his seat, +and shuffled about the room in his slippers, I believe affecting only to +be in search of something, opening and shutting two or three drawers, and +turning over some books and papers; and at length, taking up some loose +sheets of manuscript, he appeared to have found what he was looking for, +and began to read them carelessly, with his back towards me, and with +another effort to clear his voice, he said at last-- + +'And pray, what could the fool mean by all that?' + +'I think he must have taken me for an idiot, sir,' I answered. + +'Not unlikely. He has lived in a stable, among horses and ostlers; he has +always seemed to me something like a centaur--that is a centaur composed +not of man and horse, but of an ape and an ass.' + +And upon this jibe he laughed, not coldly and sarcastically, as was his +wont, but, I thought, flurriedly. And, continuing to look into his papers, +he said, his back still toward me as he read-- + +'And he did not favour you with an exposition of his meaning, which, except +in so far as it estimated his deserts at the modest sum you have +named, appears to me too oracular to be interpreted without a kindred +inspiration?' + +And again he laughed. He was growing more like himself. + +'As to your visiting your cousin, Lady Knollys, the stupid rogue had only +five minutes before heard me express my wish that you should do so before +leaving this. I am quite resolved you shall--that is, unless, dear Maud, +you should yourself object; but, of course, we must wait for an invitation, +which, I conjecture, will not be long in coming. In fact, your letter +will naturally bring it about, and, I trust, open the way to a permanent +residence with her. The more I think it over, the more am I convinced, dear +niece, that as things are likely to turn out, my roof would be no desirable +shelter for you; and that, under all circumstances, hers would. Such were +my motives, Maud, in opening, through your letter, a door of reconciliation +between us.' + +I felt that I ought to have kissed his hand--that he had indicated +precisely the future that I most desired; and yet there was within me a +vague feeling, akin to suspicion--akin to dismay which chilled and overcast +my soul. + +'But, Maud,' he said, 'I am disquieted to think of that stupid jackanapes +presuming to make you such an offer! A creditable situation truly--arriving +in the dark at Elverston, under the solitary escort of that wild young man, +with whom you would have fled from my guardianship; and, Maud, I tremble as +I ask myself the question, would he have conducted you to Elverston at all? +When you have lived as long in the world as I, you will appreciate its +wickedness more justly.' Here there was a little pause. + +'I know, my dear, that were he convinced of his legal marriage with that +young woman,' he resumed, perceiving how startled I looked, 'such an idea, +of course, would not have entered his head; but he does not believe any +such thing. Contrary to fact and logic, he does honestly think that his +hand is still at his disposal; and I certainly do suspect that he would +have employed that excursion in endeavouring to persuade you to think as he +does. Be that how it may, however, it is satisfactory to me to know that +you shall never more be troubled by one word from that ill-regulated young +man. I made him my adieux, such as they were, this evening; and never more +shall he enter the walls of Bartram-Haugh while we two live.' + +Uncle Silas replaced the papers which had ostensibly interested him so +much, and returned. There was a vein which was visible near the angle +of his lofty temple, and in moments of agitation stood out against the +surrounding pallor in a knotted blue cord; and as he came back smiling +askance, I saw this sign of inward tumult. + +'We can, however, afford to despise the follies and knaveries of the world, +Maud, as long as we act, as we have hitherto done, with perfect confidence +in each other. Heaven bless you, dear Maud! Your report troubled me, I +believe, more than it need--troubled me a good deal; but reflection assures +me it is nothing. He is gone. In a few days' time he will be on the sea. I +will issue my orders to-morrow morning, and he will never more, during his +brief stay in England, gain admission to Bartram-Haugh. Good-night, my good +niece; I thank you.' + +And so I returned to Mary Quince, on the whole happier than I had left +her, but still with the confused and jarring vision I could not interpret +perpetually rising before me; and as, from time to time, shapeless +anxieties agitated me, relieving them by appeals to Him who alone is wise +and strong. + +Next day brought me a goodnatured gossiping letter from dear Milly, +written in compulsory French, which was, in some places, very difficult +to interpret. She gave me a very pleasant account of the place, and her +opinion of the girls who were inmates, and mentioned some of the nuns with +high commendation. The language plainly cramped poor Milly's genius; but +although there was by no means so much fun as an honest English letter +would have brought me, there could be no mistake about her liking the +place, and she expressed her honest longing to see me in the most +affectionate terms. + +This letter came enclosed in one to my uncle, from the proper authority +in the convent; and as there was neither address within, nor post-mark +without, I was as much in the dark as ever as to poor Milly's whereabouts. + +Pencilled across the envelope of this letter, in my uncle's hand, were the +words, 'Let me have your answer when sealed, and I will transmit it.--S.R.' + +When, accordingly, some days later, I did place my letter to Milly in my +uncle's hands, he told me the reason of his reserves on the subject. + +'I thought it best, dear Maud, not to plague you with a secret, and Milly's +present address is one. It will in a few weeks become the rallying-point of +our diverse routes, when you shall meet her, and I join you both. Nobody, +until the storm shall have blown over, must know where I am to be found, +except my lawyer; and I think you would prefer ignorance to the trouble of +keeping a secret on which so much may depend.' + +This being reasonable, and even considerate, I acquiesced. + +In that interval there reached me such a charming, gay, and affectionate +letter--a very _long_ letter, too--though the writer was scarcely seven +miles away, from dear Cousin Monica, full of pleasant gossip, and +rose-coloured and golden castles in the air, and the kindest interest in +poor Milly, and the warmest affection for me. + +One other incident varied that interval, if possible more pleasantly than +those. It was the announcement, in a Liverpool paper, of the departure of +the _Seamew_, bound for Melbourne; and among the passengers were reported +'Dudley Ruthyn, Esquire, of Bartram-H., and Mrs. D. Ruthyn.' + +And now I began to breathe freely, I plainly saw the end of my probation +approaching: a short excursion to France, a happy meeting with Milly, and +then a delightful residence with Cousin Monica for the remainder of my +nonage. + +You will say then that my spirits and my serenity were quite restored. Not +quite. How marvellously lie our anxieties, in filmy layers, one over the +other! Take away that which has lain on the upper surface for so long--the +care of cares--the only one, as it seemed to you, between your soul and the +radiance of Heaven--and straight you find a new stratum there. As physical +science tells us no fluid is without its skin, so does it seem with this +fine medium of the soul, and these successive films of care that form upon +its surface on mere contact with the upper air and light. + +What was my new trouble? A very fantastic one, you will say--the illusion +of a self-tormentor. It was the face of Uncle Silas which haunted me. +Notwithstanding the old pale smile, there was a shrinking grimness, and the +always-averted look. + +Sometimes I fancied his mind was disordered. I could not account for the +eerie lights and shadows that flickered on his face, except so. There was +a look of shame and fear of me, amazing as that seems, in the sheen of his +peaked smile. + +I thought, 'Perhaps he blames himself for having tolerated Dudley's +suit--for having urged it on grounds of personal distress--for having +altogether lowered, though under sore temptation, both himself and his +office; and he thinks that he has forfeited my respect.' + +Such was my analysis; but in the _coup-d'oeil_ of that white face that +dazzled me in darkness, and haunted my daily reveries with a faded light, +there was an intangible character of the insidious and the terrible. + + + + +CHAPTER LIV + +_IN SEARCH OF MR. CHARKE'S SKELETON_ + + +On the whole, however, I was unspeakably relieved. Dudley Ruthyn, Esq., +and Mrs. D. Ruthyn, were now skimming the blue waves on the wings of the +_Seamew_, and every morning widened the distance between us, which was to +go on increasing until it measured a point on the antipodes. The Liverpool +paper containing this golden line was carefully preserved in my room; and +like the gentleman who, when much tried by the shrewish heiress whom he +had married, used to retire to his closet and read over his marriage +settlement, I used, when blue devils haunted me, to unfold my newspaper and +read the paragraph concerning the _Seamew_. + +The day I now speak of was a dismal one of sleety snow. My own room seemed +to me cheerier than the lonely parlour, where I could not have had good +Mary Quince so decorously. + +A good fire, that kind and trusty face, the peep I had just indulged in at +my favourite paragraph, and the certainty of soon seeing my dear cousin +Monica, and afterwards affectionate Milly, raised my spirits. + +'So,' said I, 'as old Wyat, you say, is laid up with rheumatism, and can't +turn up to scold me, I think I'll run up stairs and make an exploration, +and find poor Mr. Charke's skeleton in a closet.' + +'Oh, law, Miss Maud, how can you say such things!' exclaimed good old +Quince, lifting up her honest grey head and round eyes from her knitting. + +I had grown so familiar with the frightful tradition of Mr. Charke and his +suicide, that I could now afford to frighten old Quince with him. + +'I am quite serious. I am going to have a ramble up-stairs and down-stairs, +like goosey-goosey-gander; and if I do light upon his chamber, it is all +the more interesting. I feel so like Adelaide, in the "Romance of the +Forest," the book I was reading to you last night, when she commenced her +delightful rambles through the interminable ruined abbey in the forest.' + +'Shall I go with you, Miss?' + +'No, Quince; stay there; keep a good fire, and make some tea. I suspect I +shall lose heart and return very soon;' and with a shawl about me, cowl +fashion, over my head, I stole up-stairs. + +I shall not recount with the particularity of the conscientious heroine of +Mrs. Ann Radcliffe, all the suites of apartments, corridors, and lobbies, +which I threaded in my ramble. It will be enough to mention that I lighted +upon a door at the end of a long gallery, which, I think, ran parallel with +the front of the house; it interested me because it had the air of having +been very long undisturbed. There were two rusty bolts, which did not +evidently belong to its original securities, and had been, though very long +ago, somewhat clumsily superadded. Dusty and rusty they were, but I had no +difficulty in drawing them back. There was a rusty key, I remember it well, +with a crooked handle in the lock; I tried to turn it, but could not. +My curiosity was piqued. I was thinking of going back and getting Mary +Quince's assistance. It struck me, however, that possibly it was not +locked, so I pulled the door and it opened quite easily. I did not find +myself in a strangely-furnished suite of apartments, but at the entrance +of a gallery, which diverged at right angles from that through which I had +just passed; it was very imperfectly lighted, and ended in total darkness. + +I began to think how far I had already come, and to consider whether I +could retrace my steps with accuracy in case of a panic, and I had serious +thoughts of returning. + +The idea of Mr. Charke was growing unpleasantly sharp and menacing; and +as I looked down the long space before me, losing itself among ambiguous +shadows, lulled in a sinister silence, and as it were inviting my entrance +like a trap, I was very near yielding to the cowardly impulse. + +But I took heart of grace and determined to see a little more. I opened a +side-door, and entered a large room, where were, in a corner, some rusty +and cobwebbed bird-cages, but nothing more. It was a wainscoted room, but +a white mildew stained the panels. I looked from the window: it commanded +that dismal, weed-choked quadrangle into which I had once looked from +another window. I opened a door at its farther end, and entered another +chamber, not quite so large, but equally dismal, with the same prison-like +look-out, not very easily discerned through the grimy panes and the sleet +that was falling thickly outside. The door through which I had entered made +a little accidental creak, and, with my heart at my lips, I gazed at it, +expecting to see Charke, or the skeleton of which I had talked so lightly, +stalk in at the half-open aperture. But I had an odd sort of courage which +was always fighting against my cowardly nerves, and I walked to the door, +and looking up and down the dismal passage, was reassured. + +Well, one room more--just that whose deep-set door fronted me, with a +melancholy frown, at the opposite end of the chamber. So to it I glided, +shoved it open, advancing one step, and the great bony figure of Madame de +la Rougierre was before me. + +I could see nothing else. + +The drowsy traveller who opens his sheets to slip into bed, and sees a +scorpion coiled between them, may have experienced a shock the same in +kind, but immeasurably less in degree. + +She sat in a clumsy old arm-chair, with an ancient shawl about her, and +her bare feet in a delft tub. She looked a thought more withered. Her wig +shoved back disclosed her bald wrinkled forehead, and enhanced the ugly +effect of her exaggerated features and the gaunt hollows of her face. With +a sense of incredulity and terror I gazed, freezing, at this evil phantom, +who returned my stare for a few seconds with a shrinking scowl, dismal and +grim, as of an evil spirit detected. + +The meeting, at least then and there, was as complete a surprise for her as +for me. She could not tell how I might take it; but she quickly rallied, +burst into a loud screeching laugh, and, with her old Walpurgis gaiety, +danced some fantastic steps in her bare wet feet, tracking the floor with +water, and holding out with finger and thumb, in dainty caricature, her +slammakin old skirt, while she sang some of her nasal patois with an +abominable hilarity and emphasis. + +With a gasp, I too recovered from the fascination of the surprise. I could +not speak though for some seconds, and Madame was first. + +'Ah, dear Maud, what surprise! Are we not overjoy, dearest, and cannot +speak? I am full of joy--quite charmed--_ravie_--of seeing you. So are you +of me, your face betray. Ah! yes, thou dear little baboon! here is poor +Madame once more! Who could have imagine?' + +'I thought you were in France, Madame,' I said, with a dismal effort. + +'And so I was, dear Maud; I 'av just arrive. Your uncle Silas he wrote to +the superioress for gouvernante to accompany a young lady--that is you, +Maud--on her journey, and she send me; and so, ma chere, here is poor +Madame arrive to charge herself of that affair.' + +'How soon do we leave for France, Madame?' I asked. + +'I do not know, but the old women--wat is her name?' + +'Wyat,' I suggested. + +'Oh! oui, Waiatt;--she says two, three week. And who conduct you to poor +Madame's apartment, my dear Maud?' She inquired insinuatingly. + +'No one, I answered promptly: 'I reached it quite accidentally, and I +can't imagine why you should conceal yourself.' Something like indignation +kindled in my mind as I began to wonder at the sly strategy which had been +practised upon me. + +'I 'av not conceal myself, Mademoiselle,' retorted the governness. 'I 'av +act precisally as I 'av been ordered. Your uncle, Mr. Silas Ruthyn, he is +afraid, Waiatt says, to be interrupted by his creditors, and everything +must be done very quaitly. I have been commanded to avoid _me faire voir_, +you know, and I must obey my employer--voila tout!' + +'And for how long have you been residing here?' I persisted, in the same +resentful vein. + +''Bout a week. It is soche triste place! I am so glad to see you, Maud! +I've been so isolee, you dear leetle fool!' + +'You are _not_ glad, Madame; you don't love me--you never did,' I exclaimed +with sudden vehemence. + +'Yes, I am _very_ glad; you know not, chere petite _niaise_, how I 'av +desire to educate you a leetle more. Let us understand one another. You +think I do not love you, Mademoiselle, because you have mentioned to your +poor papa that little _dereglement_ in his library. I have repent very +often that so great indiscretion of my life. I thought to find some letters +of Dr. Braierly. I think that man was trying to get your property, my dear +Maud, and if I had found something I would tell you all about. But it was +very great _sottise_, and you were very right to denounce me to Monsieur. +Je n'ai point de rancune contre vous. No, no, none at all. On the contrary, +I shall be your _gardienne tutelaire_--wat you call?--guardian angel--ah, +yes, that is it. You think I speak _par derision_; not at all. No, my dear +cheaile, I do not speak _par moquerie_, unless perhaps the very least +degree in the world.' + +And with these words Madame laughed unpleasantly, showing the black caverns +at the side of her mouth, and with a cold, steady malignity in her gaze. + +'Yes,' I said; 'I know what you mean, Madame--you _hate_ me.' + +'Oh! wat great ogly word! I am shock! _vous me faites honte_. Poor Madame, +she never hate any one; she loves all her friends, and her enemies she +leaves to Heaven; while I am, as you see, more gay, more _joyeuse_ than +ever, they have not been 'appy--no, they have not been fortunate these +others. Wen I return, I find always some of my enemy they 'av die, and some +they have put themselves into embarrassment, or there has arrived to them +some misfortune;' and Madame shrugged and laughed a little scornfully. + +A kind of horror chilled my rising anger, and I was silent. + +'You see, my dear Maud, it is very natural you should think I hate you. +When I was with Mr. Austin Ruthyn, at Knowl, you know you did not like a +me--never. But in consequence of our intimacy I confide you that which I +'av of most dear in the world, my reputation. It is always so. The pupil +can _calomniate_, without been discover, the gouvernante. 'Av I not been +always kind to you, Maud? Which 'av I use of violence or of sweetness the +most? I am, like other persons, _jalouse de ma reputation_; and it was +difficult to suffer with patience the banishment which was invoked by you, +because chiefly for your good, and for an indiscretion to which I was +excited by motives the most pure and laudable. It was you who spied so +cleverly--eh! and denounce me to Monsieur Ruthyn? Helas! wat bad world it +is!' + +'I do not mean to speak at all about that occurrence, Madame; I will not +discuss it. I dare say what you tell me of the cause of your engagement +here is true, and I suppose we must travel, as you say, in company; but +you must know that the less we see of each other while in this house the +better.' + +'I am not so sure of that, my sweet little _bete_; your education has been +neglected, or rather entirely abandoned, since you 'av arrive at this +place, I am told. You must not be a _bestiole_. We must do, you and I, as +we are ordered. Mr. Silas Ruthyn he will tell us.' + +All this time Madame was pulling on her stockings, getting her boots on, +and otherwise proceeding with her dowdy toilet. I do not know why I stood +there talking to her. We often act very differently from what we would +have done upon reflection. I had involved myself in a dialogue, as wiser +generals than I have entangled themselves in a general action when they +meant only an affair of outposts. I had grown a little angry, and would +not betray the least symptom of fear, although I felt that sensation +profoundly. + +'My beloved father thought you so unfit a companion for me that he +dismissed you at an hour's notice, and I am very sure that my uncle will +think as he did; you are _not_ a fit companion for me, and had my +uncle known what had passed he would never have admitted you to this +house--never!' + +'Helas! _Quelle disgrace_! And you really think so, my dear Maud,' +exclaimed Madame, adjusting her wig before her glass, in the corner of +which I could see half of her sly, grinning face, as she ogled herself in +it. + +'I do, and so do you, Madame,' I replied, growing more frightened. + +'It may be--we shall see; but everyone is not so cruel as you, _ma chere +petite calomniatrice_.' + +'You shan't call me those names,' I said, in an angry tremor. + +'What name, dearest cheaile?' + +'_Calomniatrice_--that is an insult.' + +'Why, my most foolish little Maud, we may say rogue, and a thousand other +little words in play which we do not say seriously. + +'You are not playing--you never play--you are angry, and you hate me,' I +exclaimed, vehemently. + +'Oh, fie!--wat shame! Do you not perceive, dearest cheaile, how much +education you still need? You are proud, little demoiselle; you must +become, on the contrary, quaite humble. Je ferai baiser le babouin a +vous--ha, ha, ha! I weel make a you to kees the monkey. You are too proud, +my dear cheaile.' + +'I am not such a fool as I was at Knowl,' I said; 'you shall not terrify me +here. I will tell my uncle the whole truth,' I said. + +'Well, it may be that is the best,' she replied, with provoking coolness. + +'You think I don't mean it?' + +'Of course you _do_,' she replied. + +'And we shall see what my uncle thinks of it.' + +'We shall see, my dear,' she replied, with an air of mock contrition. + +'Adieu, Madame!' + +'You are going to Monsieur Ruthyn?--very good!' + +I made her no answer, but more agitated than I cared to show her, I left +the room. I hurried along the twilight passage, and turned into the long +gallery that opened from it at right angles. I had not gone half-a-dozen +steps on my return when I heard a heavy tread and a rustling behind me. + +'I am ready, my dear; I weel accompany you,' said the smirking phantom, +hurrying after me. + +'Very well,' was my reply; and threading our way, with a few hesitations +and mistakes, we reached and descended the stairs, and in a minute more +stood at my uncle's door. + +My uncle looked hard and strangely at us as we entered. He looked, indeed, +as if his temper was violently excited, and glared and muttered to himself +for a few seconds; and treating Madame to a stare of disgust, he asked +peevishly-- + +'Why am I disturbed, pray?' + +'Miss Maud a Ruthyn, she weel explain,' replied Madame, with a great +courtesy, like a boat going down in a ground swell. + +'_Will_ you explain, my dear?' he asked, in his coldest and most sarcastic +tone. + +I was agitated, and I am sure my statement was confused. I succeeded, +however, in saying what I wanted. + +'Why, Madame, this is a grave charge! Do you admit it, pray?' + +Madame, with the coolest possible effrontery, denied it all; with the most +solemn asseverations, and with streaming eyes and clasped hands, conjured +me melodramatically to withdraw that intolerable story, and to do her +justice. I stared at her for a while astounded, and turning suddenly to my +uncle, as vehemently asserted the truth of every syllable I had related. + +'You hear, my dear child, you hear her deny everything; what am I to think? +You must excuse the bewilderment of my old head. Madame de la--that lady +has arrived excellently recommended by the superioress of the place where +dear Milly awaits you, and such persons are particular. It strikes me, my +dear niece, that you must have made a mistake.' + +I protested here. But he went on without seeming to hear the parenthesis-- + +'I know, my dear Maud, that you are quite incapable of wilfully deceiving +anyone; but you are liable to be deceived like other young people. You +were, no doubt, very nervous, and but half awake when you fancied you saw +the occurrence you describe; and Madame de--de--' + +'De la Rougierre,' I supplied. + +'Yes, thank you--Madame de la Rougierre, who has arrived with excellent +testimonials, strenuously denies the whole thing. Here is a conflict, my +dear--in my mind a presumption of mistake. I confess I should prefer that +theory to a peremptory assumption of guilt.' + +I felt incredulous and amazed; it seemed as if a dream were being enacted +before me. A transaction of the most serious import, which I had witnessed +with my own eyes, and described with unexceptionable minuteness and +consistency, is discredited by that strange and suspicious old man with +an imbecile coolness. It was quite in vain my reiterating my statement, +backing it with the most earnest asseverations. I was beating the air. It +did not seem to reach his mind. It was all received with a simper of feeble +incredulity. + +He patted and smoothed my head--he laughed gently, and shook his while +I insisted; and Madame protested her purity in now tranquil floods +of innocent tears, and murmured mild and melancholy prayers for my +enlightenment and reformation. I felt as if I should lose my reason. + +'There now, dear Maud, we have heard enough; it is, I do believe, a +delusion. Madame de la Rougierre will be your companion, at the utmost, for +three or four weeks. Do exercise a little of your self-command and +good sense--you know how I am tortured. Do not, I entreat, add to my +perplexities. You may make yourself very happy with Madame if you will, I +have no doubt.' + +'I propose to Mademoiselle,' said Madame, drying her eyes with a gentle +alacrity, 'to profit of my visit for her education. But she does not seem +to weesh wat I think is so useful.' + +'She threatened me with some horrid French vulgarism--_de faire baiser le +babouin a moi_, whatever that means; and I know she hates me,' I replied, +impetuously. + +'Doucement--doucement!' said my uncle, with a smile at once amused and +compassionate. 'Doucement! ma chere.' + +With great hands and cunning eyes uplifted, Madame tearfully--for her tears +came on short notice--again protested her absolute innocence. She had never +in all her life so much as heard one so villain phrase. + +'You see, my dear, you have misheard; young people never attend. You will +do well to take advantage of Madame's short residence to get up your French +a little, and the more you are with her the better.' + +'I understand then, Mr. Ruthyn, you weesh I should resume my instructions?' +asked Madame. + +'Certainly; and converse all you can in French with Mademoiselle Maud. You +will be glad, my dear, that I've insisted on it,' he said, turning to me, +'when you have reached France, where you will find they speak nothing else. +And now, dear Maud--no, not a word more--you must leave me. Farewell, +Madame!' + +And he waved us out a little impatiently; and I, without one look toward +Madame de la Rougierre, stunned and incensed, walked into my room and shut +the door. + + + + +CHAPTER LV + +_THE FOOT OF HERCULES_ + + +I stood at the window--still the same leaden sky and feathery sleet before +me--trying to estimate the magnitude of the discovery I had just made. +Gradually a kind of despair seized me, and I threw myself passionately on +my bed, weeping aloud. + +Good Mary Quince was, of course, beside me in a moment, with her pale, +concerned face. + +'Oh, Mary, Mary, she's come--that dreadful woman, Madame de la Rougierre, +has come to be my governess again; and Uncle Silas won't hear or believe +anything about her. It is vain talking; he is prepossessed. Was ever so +unfortunate a creature as I? Who could have fancied or feared such a thing? +Oh, Mary, Mary, what am I to do? what is to become of me? Am I never to +shake off that vindictive, terrible woman?' + +Mary said all she could to console me. I was making too much of her. What +was she, after all, more than a governess?--she could not hurt me. I was +not a child no longer--she could not bully me now; and my uncle, though he +might be deceived for a while, would not be long finding her out. + +Thus and soforth did good Mary Quince declaim, and at last she did impress +me a little, and I began to think that I had, perhaps, been making too much +of Madame's visit. But still imagination, that instrument and mirror +of prophecy, showed her formidable image always on its surface, with a +terrible moving background of shadows. + +In a few minutes there was a knock at my door, and Madame herself entered. +She was in walking costume. There had been a brief clearing of the weather, +and she proposed our making a promenade together. + +On seeing Mary Quince she broke into a rapture of compliment and greeting, +and took what Mr. Richardson would have called her passive hand, and +pressed it with wonderful tenderness. + +Honest Mary suffered all this somewhat reluctantly, never smiling, and, on +the contrary, looking rather ruefully at her feet. + +'Weel you make a some tea? When I come back, dear Mary Quince, I 'av so +much to tell you and dear Miss Maud of all my adventures while I 'av been +away; it will make a you laugh ever so much. I was--what you theenk?--near, +ever so near to be married!' And upon this she broke into a screeching +laugh, and shook Mary Quince merrily by the shoulder. + +I sullenly declined going out, or rising; and when she had gone away, I +told Mary that I should confine myself to my room while Madame stayed. + +But self-denying ordinances self-imposed are not always long observed by +youth. Madame de la Rougierre laid herself out to be agreeable; she had no +end of stories--more than half, no doubt, pure fictions--to tell, but all, +in that triste place, amusing. Mary Quince began to entertain a better +opinion of her. She actually helped to make beds, and tried to be in +every way of use, and seemed to have quite turned over a new leaf; and so +gradually she moved me, first to listen, and at last to talk. + +On the whole, these terms were better than a perpetual skirmish; but, +notwithstanding all her gossip and friendliness, I continued to have a +profound distrust and even terror of her. + +She seemed curious about the Bartram-Haugh family, and all their ways, and +listened darkly when I spoke. I told her, bit by bit, the whole story of +Dudley, and she used, whenever there was news of the Seamew, to read the +paragraph for my benefit; and in poor Milly's battered little Atlas she +used to trace the ship's course with a pencil, writing in, from point to +point, the date at which the vessel was 'spoken' at sea. She seemed amused +at the irrepressible satisfaction with which I received these minutes of +his progress; and she used to calculate the distance;--on such a day he was +two hundred and sixty miles, on such another five hundred; the last point +was more than eight hundred--good, better, best--best of all would be those +'deleecious antipode, w'ere he would so soon promener on his head twelve +thousand mile away;' and at the conceit she would fall into screams of +laughter. + +Laugh as she might, however, there was substantial comfort in thinking +of the boundless stretch of blue wave that rolled between me and that +villainous cousin. + +I was now on very odd terms with Madame. She had not relapsed into her +favourite vein of oracular sarcasm and menace; she had, on the contrary, +affected her good-humoured and genial vein. But I was not to be deceived +by this. I carried in my heart that deep-seated fear of her which her +unpleasant good-humour and gaiety never disturbed for a moment. I was very +glad, therefore, when she went to Todcaster by rail, to make some purchases +for the journey which we were daily expecting to commence; and happy in the +opportunity of a walk, good old Mary Quince and I set forth for a little +ramble. + +As I wished to make some purchases in Feltram, I set out, with Mary Quince +for my companion. On reaching the great gate we found it locked. The key, +however, was in it, and as it required more than the strength of my hand to +turn, Mary tried it. At the same moment old Crowle came out of the sombre +lodge by its side, swallowing down a mouthful of his dinner in haste. No +one, I believe, liked the long suspicious face of the old man, seldom shorn +or washed, and furrowed with great, grimy perpendicular wrinkles. Leering +fiercely at Mary, not pretending to see me, he wiped his mouth hurriedly +with the back of his hand, and growled-- + +'Drop it.' + +'Open it, please, Mr. Crowle,' said Mary, renouncing the task. + +Crowle wiped his mouth as before, looking inauspicious; shuffling to the +spot, and muttering to himself, he first satisfied himself that the lock +was fast, and then lodged the key in his coat-pocket, and still muttering, +retraced his steps. + +'We want the gate open, please,' said Mary. + +No answer. + +'Miss Maud wants to go into the town,' she insisted. + +'We wants many a thing we can't get,' he growled, stepping into his +habitation. + +'Please open the gate,' I said, advancing. + +He half turned on his threshold, and made a dumb show of touching his hat, +although he had none on. + +'Can't, ma'am; without an order from master, no one goes out here.' + +'You won't allow me and my maid to pass the gate?' I said. + +''Tisn't _me_, ma'am,' said he; 'but I can't break orders, and no one goes +out without the master allows.' + +And without awaiting further parley, he entered, shutting his hatch behind +him. + +So Mary and I stood, looking very foolish at one another. This was the +first restraint I had experienced since Milly and I had been refused a +passage through the Windmill paling. The rule, however, on which Crowle +insisted I felt confident could not have been intended to apply to me. A +word to Uncle Silas would set all right; and in the meantime I proposed to +Mary that we should take a walk--my favourite ramble--into the Windmill +Wood. + +I looked toward Dickon's farmstead as we passed, thinking that Beauty might +have been there. I did see the girl, who was plainly watching us. She stood +in the doorway of the cottage, withdrawn into the shade, and, I fancied, +anxious to escape observation. When we had passed on a little, I was +confirmed in that belief by seeing her run down the footpath which led from +the rear of the farm-yard in the direction contrary to that in which we +were moving. + +'So,' I thought, 'poor Meg falls from me!' + +Mary Quince and I rambled on through the wood, till we reached the windmill +itself, and seeing its low arched door open, we entered the chiaro-oscuro +of its circular basement. As we did so I heard a rush and the creak of a +plank, and looking up, I saw just a foot--no more--disappearing through the +trap-door. + +In the case of one we love or fear intensely, what feats of comparative +anatomy will not the mind unconsciously perform? Constructing the whole +living animal from the turn of an elbow, the curl of a whisker, a segment +of a hand. How instantaneous and unerring is the instinct! + +'Oh, Mary, what have I seen!' I whispered, recovering from the fascination +that held my gaze fast to the topmost rounds of the ladder, that +disappeared in the darkness above the open door in the loft. 'Come, +Mary--come away.' + +At the same instant appeared the swarthy, sullen face of Dickon Hawkes in +the shadow of the aperture. Having but one serviceable leg, his descent +was slow and awkward, and having got his head to the level of the loft he +stopped to touch his hat to me, and to hasp and lock the trap-door. + +When this was done, the man again touched his hat, and looked steadily and +searchingly at me for a second or so, while he got the key into his pocket. + +'These fellahs stores their flour too long 'ere, ma'am. There's a deal o' +trouble a-looking arter it. I'll talk wi' Silas, and settle that.' + +By this time he had got upon the worn-tiled floor, and touching his hat +again, he said-- + +'I'm a-goin' to lock the door, ma'am!' + +So with a start, and again whispering-- + +'Come, Mary--come away'-- + +With my arm fast in hers, we made a swift departure. + +'I feel very faint, Mary,' said I. 'Come quickly. There's nobody following +us?' + +'No, Miss, dear. That man with the wooden leg is putting a padlock on the +door.' + +'Come _very_ fast,' I said; and when we had got a little farther, I said, +'Look again, and see whether anyone is following.' + +'No one, Miss,' answered Mary, plainly surprised. 'He's putting the key in +his pocket, and standin' there a-lookin' after us.' + +'Oh, Mary, did not you see it?' + +'What, Miss?' asked Mary, almost stopping. + +'Come on, Mary. Don't pause. They will observe us,' I whispered, hurrying +her forward. + +'What did you see, Miss?' repeated Mary. + +'_Mr. Dudley_,' I whispered, with a terrified emphasis, not daring to turn +my head as I spoke. + +'Lawk, Miss!' remonstrated honest Quince, with a protracted intonation +of wonder and incredulity, which plainly implied a suspicion that I was +dreaming. + +'Yes, Mary. When we went into that dreadful room--that dark, round place--I +saw his foot on the ladder. _His_ foot, Mary I can't be mistaken. _I won't +be questioned_. You'll _find_ I'm right. He's _here_. He never went in +that ship at all. A fraud has been practised on me--it is infamous--it +is terrible. I'm frightened out of my life. For heaven's sake, look back +again, and tell me what you see.' + +'_Nothing_, Miss,' answered Mary, in contagious whispers, 'but that +wooden-legged chap, standin' hard by the door.' + +'And no one with him?' + +'No one, Miss.' + +We got without pursuit through the gate in the paling. I drew breath so +soon as we had reached the cover of the thicket near the chestnut hollow, +and I began to reflect that whoever the owner of the foot might be--and +I was still instinctively certain that it was no other than +Dudley--concealment was plainly his object. I need not, then, be at all +uneasy lest he should pursue us. + +As we walked slowly and in silence along the grassy footpath, I heard a +voice calling my name from behind. Mary Quince had not heard it at all, but +I was quite certain. + +It was repeated twice or thrice, and, looking in considerable doubt and +trepidation under the hanging boughs, I saw Beauty, not ten yards away, +standing among the underwood. + +I remember how white the eyes and teeth of the swarthy girl looked, as with +hand uplifted toward her ear, she watched us while, as it seemed, listening +for more distant sounds. + +Beauty beckoned eagerly to me, advancing, with looks of great fear and +anxiety, two or three short steps toward me. + +'_She_ baint to come,' said Beauty, under her breath, so soon as I had +nearly reached her, pointing without raising her hand at Mary Quince. + +'Tell her to sit on the ash-tree stump down yonder, and call ye as loud as +she can if she sees any fellah a-comin' this way, an' rin ye back to me;' +and she impatiently beckoned me away on her errand. + +When I returned, having made this dispositions, I perceived how pale the +girl was. + +'Are you ill, Meg?' I asked. + +'Never ye mind. Well enough. Listen, Miss; I must tell it all in a crack, +an' if she calls, rin awa' to her, and le' me to myself, for if fayther or +t'other un wor to kotch me here, I think they'd kill me a'most. Hish!' + +She paused a second, looking askance, in the direction where she fancied +Mary Quince was. Then she resumed in a whisper-- + +'Now, lass, mind ye, ye'll keep what I say to yourself. You're not to tell +that un nor any other for your life, mind, a word o' what I'm goin' to tell +ye.' + +'I'll not say a word. Go on.' + +'Did ye see Dudley?' + +'I think I saw him getting up the ladder.' + +'In the mill? Ha! that's him. He never went beyond Todcaster. He staid in +Feltram after.' + +It was my turn to look pale now. My worst conjecture was established. + + + + +CHAPTER LVI + +_I CONSPIRE_ + + +'That's a bad un, he is--oh, Miss, Miss Maud! It's nout that's good as +keeps him an' fayther--(mind, lass, ye promised you would not tell no +one)--as keeps them two a-talkin' and a-smokin' secret-like together in the +mill. An' fayther don't know I found him out. They don't let me into the +town, but Brice tells me, and he knows it's Dudley; and it's nout that's +good, but summat very bad. An' I reckon, Miss, it's all about you. Be ye +frightened, Miss Maud?' + +I felt on the point of fainting, but I rallied. + +'Not much, Meg. Go on, for Heaven's sake. Does Uncle Silas know he is +here?' + +'Well, Miss, they were with him, Brice told me, from eleven o'clock to nigh +one o' Tuesday night, an' went in and come out like thieves, 'feard ye'd +see 'em.' + +'And how does Brice know anything bad?' I asked, with a strange freezing +sensation creeping from my heels to my head and down again--I am sure +deadly pale, but speaking very collectedly. + +'Brice said, Miss, he saw Dudley a-cryin' and lookin' awful black, and says +he to fayther, "'Tisn't in my line nohow, an' I can't;" and says fayther +to he, "No one likes they soart o' things, but how can ye help it? The old +boy's behind ye wi' his pitchfork, and ye canna stop." An' wi' that he +bethought him o' Brice, and says he, "What be ye a-doin' there? Get ye down +wi' the nags to blacksmith, do ye." An' oop gits Dudley, pullin' his hat +ower his brows, an' says he, "I wish I was in the _Seamew_. I'm good for +nout wi' this thing a-hangin' ower me." An' that's all as Brice heard. An' +he's afeard o' fayther and Dudley awful. Dudley could lick him to pot if +he crossed him, and he and fayther 'ud think nout o' havin' him afore the +justices for poachin', and swearin' him into gaol.' + +'But why does he think it's about _me_?' + +'Hish!' said Meg, who fancied she heard a sound, but all was quiet. 'I +can't say--we're in danger, lass. I don't know why--but _he_ does, an' so +do I, an', for that matter, so do _ye_.' + +'Meg, I'll leave Bartram.' + +'Ye can't.' + +'Can't. What do you mean, girl?' + +'They won't let ye oot. The gates is all locked. They've dogs--they've +bloodhounds, Brice says. Ye _can't_ git oot, mind; put that oot o' your +head. + +'I tell ye what ye'll do. Write a bit o' a note to the lady yonder at +Elverston; an' though Brice be a wild fellah, and 'appen not ower good +sometimes, he likes me, an' I'll make him take it. Fayther will be grindin' +at mill to-morrow. Coom ye here about one o'clock--that's if ye see the +mill-sails a-turnin'--and me and Brice will meet ye here. Bring that old +lass wi' ye. There's an old French un, though, that talks wi' Dudley. Mind +ye, that un knows nout o' the matter. Brice be a kind lad to me, whatsoe'er +he be wi' others, and I think he won't split. Now, lass, I must go. God +help ye; God bless ye; an', for the world's wealth, don't ye let one o' +them see ye've got ought in your head, not even that un.' + +Before I could say another word, the girl had glided from me, with a wild +gesture of silence, and a shake of her head. + +I can't at all account for the state in which I was. There are resources +both of energy and endurance in human nature which we never suspect until +the tremendous voice of necessity summons them into play. Petrified with a +totally new horror, but with something of the coldness and impassiveness of +the transformation, I stood, spoke, and acted--a wonder, almost a terror, +to myself. + +I met Madame on my return as if nothing had happened. I heard her ugly +gabble, and looked at the fruits of her hour's shopping, as I might hear, +and see, and talk, and smile, in a dream. + +But the night was dreadful. When Mary Quince and I were alone, I locked +the door. I continued walking up and down the room, with my hands clasped, +looking at the inexorable floor, the walls, the ceiling, with a sort +of imploring despair. I was afraid to tell my dear old Mary. The least +indiscretion would be failure, and failure destruction. + +I answered her perplexed solicitudes by telling her that I was not very +well--that I was uneasy; but I did not fail to extract from her a promise +that she would not hint to mortal, either my suspicions about Dudley, or +our rencontre with Meg Hawkes. + +I remember how, when, after we had got, late at night, into bed, I sat up, +shivering with horror, in mine, while honest Mary's tranquil breathing told +how soundly she slept. I got up, and looked from the window, expecting to +see some of those wolfish dogs which they had brought to the place prowling +about the court-yard. Sometimes I prayed, and felt tranquillised, and +fancied that I was perhaps to have a short interval of sleep. But the +serenity was delusive, and all the time my nerves were strung hysterically. +Sometimes I felt quite wild, and on the point of screaming. At length that +dreadful night passed away. Morning came, and a less morbid, though hardly +a less terrible state of mind. Madame paid me an early visit. A thought +struck me. I knew that she loved shopping, and I said, quite carelessly-- + +'Your yesterday's shopping tempts me, Madame, and I must get a few things +before we leave for France. Suppose we go into Feltram to-day, and make my +purchases, you and I?' + +She looked from the corner of her cunning eye in my face without answering. +I did not blench, and she said-- + +'Vary good. I would be vary 'appy,' and again she looked oddly at me. + +'Wat hour, my dear Maud? One o'clock? I think that weel de very well, eh?' + +I assented, and she grew silent. + +I wonder whether I did look as careless as I tried. I do not know. Through +the whole of this awful period I was, I think, supernatural; and I even now +look back with wonder upon my strange self-command. + +Madame, I hoped, had heard nothing of the order which prohibited my exit +from the place. She would herself conduct me to Feltram, and secure, by +accompanying me, my free egress. + +Once in Feltram, I would assert my freedom, and manage to reach my dear +cousin Knollys. Back to Bartram no power should convey me. My heart swelled +and fluttered in the awful suspense of that hour. + +Oh, Bartram-Haugh! how came you by those lofty walls? Which of my ancestors +had begirt me with an impassable barrier in this horrible strait? + +Suddenly I remembered my letter to Lady Knollys. If I were disappointed in +effecting my escape through Feltram, all would depend upon it. + +Having locked my door, I wrote as follows:-- + +'Oh, my beloved cousin, as you hope for comfort in _your_ hour of fear, aid +me now. Dudley has returned, and is secreted somewhere about the grounds. +It is a _fraud_. They all pretend to me that he is gone away in the +_Seamew_; and he or they had his name published as one of the passengers. +Madame de la Rougierre has appeared! She is here, and my uncle insists on +making her my close companion. I am at my wits' ends. I cannot escape--the +walls are a prison; and I believe the eyes of my gaolers are always upon +me. Dogs are kept for pursuit--yes, _dogs_! and the gates are locked +against my escape. God help me! I don't know where to look, or whom to +trust. I fear my uncle more than all. I think I could bear this better if I +knew what their plans are, even the worst. If ever you loved or pitied me, +dear cousin, I conjure you, help me in this extremity. Take me away from +this. Oh, darling, for God's sake take me away! + +'Your distracted and terrified cousin, + +MAUD' + +'Bartram-Haugh.' + +I sealed this letter jealously, as if the inanimate missive would burst its +cerements, and proclaim my desperate appeal through all the chambers and +passages of silent Bartram. + +Old Quince, greatly to cousin Monica's amusement, persisted in furnishing +me with those capacious pockets which belonged to a former generation. I +was glad of this old-world eccentricity now, and placed my guilty letter, +that, amidst all my hypocrisies, spoke out with terrible frankness, deep +in this receptacle, and having hid away the pen and ink, my accomplices, I +opened the door, and resumed my careless looks, awaiting Madame's return. + +'I was to demand to Mr. Ruthyn the permission to go to Feltram, and I think +he will allow. He want to speak to you.' + +With Madame I entered my uncle's room. He was reclining on a sofa, his back +towards us, and his long white hair, as fine as spun glass, hung over the +back of the couch. + +'I was going to ask you, dear Maud, to execute two or three little +commissions for me in Feltram.' + +My dreadful letter felt lighter in my pocket, and my heart beat violently. + +'But I have just recollected that this is a market-day, and Feltram will +be full of doubtful characters and tipsy persons, so we must wait till +to-morrow; and Madame says, very kindly, that she will, as she does not +so much mind, make any little purchases to-day which cannot conveniently +wait.' + +Madame assented with a courtesy to Uncle Silas, and a great hollow smile to +me. + +By this time Uncle Silas had raised himself from his reclining posture, and +was sitting, gaunt and white, upon the sofa. + +'News of my prodigal to-day,' he said, with a peevish smile, drawing the +newspaper towards him. 'The vessel has been spoken again. How many miles +away, do you suppose?' + +He spoke in a plaintive key, looking at me, with hungry eyes, and a +horribly smiling countenance. + +'How far do you suppose Dudley is to-day?' and he laid the palm of his hand +on the paragraph as he spoke. _Guess_!' + +For a moment I fancied this was a theatric preparation to give point to the +disclosure of Dudley's real whereabouts. + +'It was a very long way. Guess!' he repeated. + +So, stammering a little and pale, I performed the required hypocrisy, after +which my uncle read aloud for my benefit the line or two in which were +recorded the event, and the latitude and longitude of the vessel at the +time, of which Madame made a note in her memory, for the purpose of making +her usual tracing in poor Milly's Atlas. + +I cannot say how it really was, but I fancied that Uncle Silas was all +the time reading my countenance, with a grim and practised scrutiny; but +nothing came of it, and we were dismissed. + +Madame loved shopping, even for its own sake, but shopping with +opportunities of peculation still more. She she had had her luncheon, +and was dressed for the excursion, she did precisely what I now most +desired--she proposed to take charge of my commissions and my money; and +thus entrusted, left me at liberty to keep tryst at the Chestnut Hollow. + +So soon as I had seen Madame fairly off, I hurried Mary Quince, and got my +things on quickly. We left the house by the side entrance, which I knew my +uncle's windows did not command. Glad was I to feel a slight breeze, enough +to make the mill-sails revolve; and as we got further into the grounds, +and obtained a distant view of the picturesque old windmill, I felt +inexpressibly relieved on seeing that it was actually working. + +We were now in the Chestnut Hollow, and I sent Mary Quince to her old point +of observation, which commanded a view of the path in the direction of the +Windmill Wood, with her former order to call 'I've found it,' as loudly as +she could, in case she should see anyone approaching. + +I stopped at the point of our yesterday's meeting. I peered under the +branches, and my heart beat fast as I saw Meg Hawkes awaiting me. + + + + +CHAPTER LVII + +_THE LETTER_ + + +'Come away, lass,' whispered Beauty, very pale; 'he's here--Tom Brice.' + +And she led the way, shoving aside the leafless underwood, and we reached +Tom. The slender youth, groom or poacher--he might answer for either--with +his short coat and gaitered legs, was sitting on a low horizontal bough, +with his shoulder against the trunk. + +'_Don't_ ye mind; sit ye still, lad,' said Meg, observing that he was +preparing to rise, and had entangled his hat in the boughs. 'Sit ye still, +and hark to the lady. He'll take it, Miss Maud, if he can; wi' na ye, lad?' + +'E'es, I'll take it,' he replied, holding out his hand. + +'Tom Brice, you won't deceive me?' + +'Noa, sure,' said Tom and Meg nearly in the same breath. + +'You are an honest English lad, Tom--you would not betray me?' I was +speaking imploringly. + +'Noa, sure,' repeated Tom. + +There was something a little unsatisfactory in the countenance of this +light-haired youth, with the sharpish up-turned nose. Throughout our +interview he said next to nothing, and smiled lazily to himself, like a man +listening to a child's solemn nonsense, and leading it on, with an amused +irony, from one wise sally to another. + +Thus it seemed to me that this young clown, without in the least intending +to be offensive, was listening to me with a profound and lazy mockery. + +I could not choose, however; and, such as he was, I must employ him or +none. + +'Now, Tom Brice, a great deal depends on this.' + +'That's true for her, Tom Brice,' said Meg, who now and then confirmed my +asseverations. + +'I'll give you a pound _now_, Tom,' and I placed the coin and the letter +together in his hand. 'And you are to give this letter to Lady Knollys, at +Elverston; you know Elverston, don't you?' + +'He does, Miss. Don't ye, lad?' + +'E'es.' + +'Well, do so, Tom, and I'll be good to you so long as I live.' + +'D'ye hear, lad?' + +'E'es,' said Tom; 'it's very good.' + +'You'll take the letter, Tom? 'I said, in much greater trepidation as to +his answer than I showed. + +'E'es, I'll take the letter,' said he, rising, and turning it about in his +fingers under his eye, like a curiosity. + +'Tom Brice,' I said, 'If you can't be true to me, say so; but don't take +the letter except to give it to Lady Knollys, at Elverston. If you won't +promise that, let me have the note back. Keep the pound; but tell me that +you won't mention my having asked you to carry a letter to Elverston to +anyone.' + +For the first time Tom looked perfectly serious. He twiddled the corner of +my letter between his finger and thumb, and wore very much the countenance +of a poacher about to be committed. + +'I don't want to chouce ye, Miss; but I must take care o' myself, ye see. +The letters goes all through Silas's fingers to the post, and he'd know +damn well this worn't among 'em. They do say he opens 'em, and reads 'em +before they go; an' that's his diversion. I don't know; but I do believe +that's how it be; an' if this one turned up, they'd all know it went be +hand, and I'd be spotted for't.' + +'But you know who I am, Tom, and I'd save you,' said I, eagerly. + +'Ye'd want savin' yerself, I'm thinkin', if that feel oot,' said Tom, +cynically. 'I don't say, though, I'll not take it--only this--I won't run +my head again a wall for no one.' + +'Tom,' I said, with a sudden inspiration, 'give me back the letter, +and take me out of Bartram; take me to Elverston; it will be the best +thing--for _you_, Tom, I mean--it will indeed--that ever befell you.' + +With this clown I was pleading, as for my life; my hand was on his sleeve. +I was gazing imploringly in his face. + +But it would not do; Tom Brice looked amused again, swung his head a little +on one side, grinning sheepishly over his shoulder on the roots of the +trees beside him, as if he were striving to keep himself from an uncivil +fit of laughter. + +'I'll do what a wise lad may, Miss; but ye don't know they lads; they +bain't that easy come over; and I won't get knocked on the head, nor sent +to gaol 'appen, for no good to thee nor me. There's Meg there, she knows +well enough I could na' manage that; so I won't try it, Miss, by no chance; +no offence, Miss; but I'd rayther not, an' I'll just try what I can make +o'this; that's all I can do for ye.' + +Tom Brice, with these words, stood up, and looked uneasily in the direction +of the Windmill Wood. + +'Mind ye, Miss, coom what will, ye'll not tell o' me?' + +'Whar 'ill ye go now, Tom?' inquired Meg, uneasily. + +'Never ye mind, lass,' answered he, breaking his way through the thicket, +and soon disappearing. + +'E'es that 'ill be it--he'll git into the sheepwalk behind the mound. +They're all down yonder; git ye back, Miss, to the hoose--be the side-door; +mind ye, don't go round the corner; and I'll jest sit awhile among the +bushes, and wait a good time for a start. And good-bye, Miss; and don't ye +show like as if there was aught out o' common on your mind. Hish!' + +There was a distant hallooing. + +'That be fayther!' she whispered, with a very blank countenance, and +listened with her sunburnt hand to her ear. + +'Tisn't me, only Davy he'll be callin',' she said, with a great sigh, and a +joyless smile. 'Now git ye away i' God's name.' + +So running lightly along the path, under cover of this thick wood, I +recalled Mary Quince, and together we hastened back again to the house, and +entered, as directed, by the side-door, which did not expose us to be +seen from the Windmill Wood, and, like two criminals, we stole up by the +backstairs, and so through the side-gallery to my room; and there sat down +to collect my wits, and try to estimate the exact effect of what had just +occurred. + +Madame had not returned. That was well; she always visited my room first, +and everything was precisely as I had left it--a certain sign that her +prying eyes and busy fingers had not been at work during my absence. + +When she did appear, strange to say, it was to bring me unexpected comfort. +She had in her hand a letter from my dear Lady Knollys--a gleam of sunlight +from the free and happy outer world entered with it. The moment Madame left +me to myself, I opened it and read as follows:-- + +'I am so happy, my dearest Maud, in the immediate prospect of seeing you. I +have had a really kind letter from poor Silas--_poor_ I say, for I really +compassionate his situation, about which he has been, I do believe, quite +frank--at least Ilbury says so, and somehow he happens to know. I have had +quite an affecting, changed letter. I will tell you all when I see you. +He wants me ultimately to undertake that which would afford me the most +unmixed happiness--I mean the care of you, my dear girl. I only fear lest +my too eager acceptance of the trust should excite that vein of opposition +which is in most human beings, and induce him to think over his offer less +favourably again. He says I must come to Bartram, and stay a night, and +promises to lodge me comfortably; about which last I honestly do not care a +pin, when the chance of a comfortable evening's gossip with you is in view. +Silas explains his sad situation, and must hold himself in readiness for +early flight, if he would avoid the risk of losing his personal liberty. It +is a sad thing that he should have so irretrievably ruined himself, +that poor Austin's liberality seems to have positively precipitated his +extremity. His great anxiety is that I should see you before you leave for +your short stay in France. He thinks you must leave before a fortnight. I +am thinking of asking you to come over here; I know you would be just as +well at Elverston as in France; but perhaps, as he seems disposed to do +what we all wish, it may be safer to let him set about it in his own way. +The truth is, I have so set my heart upon it that I fear to risk it by +crossing him even in a trifle. He says I must fix an early day next week, +and talks as if he meant to urge me to make a longer visit than he defined. +I shall be only too happy. I begin, my dear Maud, to think that there is no +use in trying to control events, and that things often turn out best, and +most exactly to our wishes, by being left quite to themselves. I think +it was Talleyrand who praised the talent of _waiting_ so much. In high +spirits, and with my head brimful of plans, I remain, dearest Maud, ever +your affectionate cousin, + +MONICA.' + +Here was an inexplicable puzzle! A faint radiance of hope, however, began +to overspread a landscape only a few minutes before darkened by total +eclipse; but construct what theory I might, all were inconsistent with many +well-established and awful incongruities, and their wrecks lay strown over +the troubled waters of the gulf into which I gazed. + +Why was Madame here? Why was Dudley concealed about the place? Why was I a +prisoner within the walls? What were those dangers which Meg Hawkes seemed +to think so great and so imminent as to induce her to risk her lover's +safety for my deliverance? All these menacing facts stood grouped together +against the dark certainty that never were men more deeply interested in +making away with one human being, than were Uncle Silas and Dudley in +removing me. + +Sometimes to these dreadful evidences I abandoned my soul. Sometimes, +reading Cousin Monica's sunny letter, the sky would clear, and my terrors +melt away like nightmares in the morning. I never repented, however, that +I had sent my letter by Tom Brice. Escape from Bartram-Haugh was my hourly +longing. + +That evening Madame invited herself to tea with me. I did not object. +It was better just then to be on friendly relations with everybody, if +possible, even on their own terms. She was in one of her boisterous and +hilarious moods, and there was a perfume of brandy. + +She narrated some compliments paid her that morning in Feltram by that +'good crayature' Mrs. Litheways, the silk-mercer, and what ''ansom faylow' +was her new foreman--(she intended plainly that I should 'queez' her)--and +how 'he follow' her with his eyes wherever she went. I thought, perhaps, he +fancied she might pocket some of his lace or gloves. And all the time her +great wicked eyes were rolling and glancing according to her ideas of +fascination, and her bony face grinning and flaming with the 'strong drink' +in which she delighted. She sang twaddling chansons, and being, as was her +wont under such exhilarating influences, in a vapouring mood, she vowed +that I should have my carriage and horses immediately. + +'I weel try what I can do weeth your Uncle Silas. We are very good +old friends, Mr. Ruthyn and I,' she said with a leer which I did not +understand, and which yet frightened me. + +I never could quite understand why these Jezebels like to insinuate the +dreadful truth against themselves; but they do. Is it the spirit of +feminine triumph overcoming feminine shame, and making them vaunt their +fall as an evidence of bygone fascination and existing power? Need we +wonder? Have not women preferred hatred to indifference, and the reputation +of witchcraft, with all its penalties, to absolute insignificance? Thus, as +they enjoyed the fear inspired among simple neighbours by their imagined +traffic with the father of ill, did Madame, I think, relish with a cynical +vainglory the suspicion of her satanic superiority. + +Next morning Uncle Silas sent for me. He was seated at his table, and spoke +his little French greeting, smiling as usual, pointing to a chair opposite. + +'How far, I forget,' he said, carelessly laying his newspaper on the table, +'did you yesterday guess Dudley to be?' + +'Eleven hundred miles I thought it was.' + +'Oh yes, so it was;' and then there was an abstracted pause. 'I have been +writing to Lord Ilbury, your trustee,' he resumed. I ventured to say, my +dear Maud--(for having thoughts of a different arrangement for you, more +suitable under my distressing circumstances, I do not wish to vacate +without some expression of your estimate of my treatment of you while +under my roof)--I ventured to say that you thought me kind, considerate, +indulgent,--may I say so?' + +I assented. What could I say? + +'I said you had enjoyed our poor way of living here--our rough ways and +liberty. Was I right?' + +Again I assented. + +'And, in fact, that you had nothing to object against your poor old uncle, +except indeed his poverty, which you forgave. I think I said truth. Did I, +dear Maud?' + +Again I acquiesced. + +All this time he was fumbling among the papers in his coatpocket. + +'That is satisfactory. So I expected you to say,' he murmured. 'I expected +no less.' + +On a sudden a frightful change spread across his face. He rose like a +spectre with a white scowl. + +'Then how do you account for that?' he shrieked in a voice of thunder, and +smiting my open letter to Lady Knollys, face upward, upon the table. + +I stared at my uncle, unable to speak, until I seemed to lose sight of him; +but his voice, like a bell, still yelled in my ears. + +'There! young hypocrite and liar! explain that farrago of slander which you +bribed my servant to place in the hands of my kinswoman, Lady Knollys.' + +And so on and on it went, I gazing into darkness, until the voice itself +became indistinct, grew into a buzz, and hummed away into silence. + +I think I must have had a fit. + +When I came to myself I was drenched with water, my hair, face, neck, and +dress. I did not in the least know where I was. I thought my father was +ill, and spoke to him. Uncle Silas was standing near the window, looking +unspeakably grim. Madame was seated beside me, and an open bottle of ether, +one of Uncle Silas's restoratives, on the table before me. + +'Who's that--who's ill--is anyone dead?' I cried. + +At last I was relieved by long paroxysms of weeping. When I was +sufficiently recovered, I was conveyed into my own room. + + + + +CHAPTER LVIII + +_LADY KNOLLYS' CARRIAGE_ + + +Next morning--it was Sunday--I lay on my bed in my dressing-gown, dull, +apathetic, with all my limbs sore, and, as I thought, rheumatic, +and feeling so ill that I did not care to speak or lift my head. My +recollection of what had passed in Uncle Silas's room was utterly confused, +and it seemed to me as if my poor father had been there and taken a +share--I could not remember how--in the conference. + +I was too exhausted and stupid to clear up this horrible muddle, and merely +lay with my face toward the wall, motionless and silent, except for a great +sigh every now and then. + +Good Mary Quince was in the room--there was some comfort in that; but I +felt quite worn out, and had rather she did not speak to me; and indeed for +the time I felt absolutely indifferent as to whether I lived or died. + +Cousin Monica this morning, at pleasant Elverston, all-unconscious of my +sad plight, proposed to Lady Mary Carysbroke and Lord Ilbury, her +guests, to drive over to church at Feltram, and then pay us a visit at +Bartram-Haugh, to which they readily agreed. + +Accordingly, at about two o'clock, this pleasant party of three arrived at +Bartram. They walked, having left the carriage to follow when the horses +were fed; and Madame de la Rougierre, who was in my uncle's room when +little Giblets arrived to say that the party were in the parlour, whispered +for a little with my uncle, who then said-- + +'Miss Maud Ruthyn has gone out to drive, but I shall be happy to see Lady +Knollys here, if she will do me the favour to come upstairs and see me for +a few moments; and you can mention that I am very far from well.' + +Madame followed him out upon the lobby, and added, holding him by the +collar, and whispering earnestly in his ear-- + +'Bring hair ladysheep up by the backstairs--mind, the _back_stairs.' + +And the next moment Madame entered my room, with long tiptoe steps, and +looking, Mary Quince said, as if she were going to be hanged. + +On entering she looked sharply round, and being satisfied of Mary Quince's +presence, she turned the key in the door, and made some affectionate +enquiries about me in a whisper; and then she stole to the window and +peeped out, standing back some way; after which she came to my bedside, +murmured some tender sentences, drew the curtain a little, and making some +little fidgety adjustments about the room; among the rest she took the key +from the lock, quietly, and put it into her pocket. + +This was so odd a procedure that honest Mary Quince rose stoutly from her +chair, pointing to the lock, with her frank little blue eyes fixed on +Madame, and she whispered--'Won't you put the key in the lock, please?' + +'Oh, certainly, Mary Queence; but it is better it shall be locked, for I +think her uncle he is coming to see her, and I am sure she would be very +much frightened, for he is very much displease, don't you see? and we can +tell him she is not well enough, or asleep, and so he weel go away again, +without any trouble.' + +I heard nothing of this, which was conducted in close whispers; and Mary, +although she did not give Madame credit for caring whether I was frightened +or not, and suspected her motives in everything, acquiesced grudgingly, +fearing lest her alleged reason might possibly be the true one. + +So Madame hovered about the door, uneasily; and of what went on elsewhere +during that period Lady Knollys afterwards gave me the following account:-- + +'We were very much disappointed; but of course I was glad to see Silas, and +your little hobgoblin butler led me upstairs to his room a different way, I +think, from that I came before; but I don't know the house of Bartram well +enough to speak positively. I only know that I was conducted quite across +his bedroom, which I had not seen on my former visit, and so into his +sitting-room, where I found him. + +'He seemed very glad to see me, came forward smiling--I disliked his smile +always--with both hands out, and shook mine with more warmth than I ever +remembered in his greeting before, and said-- + +'"My dear, _dear_ Monica, how _very_ good of you--the very person I longed +to see! I have been miserably ill, the sad consequence of still more +miserable anxiety. Sit down, pray, for a moment." + +'And he paid me some nice little French compliment in verse. + +'"And where is Maud?" said I. + +'"I think Maud is by this time about halfway to Elverston," said the old +gentleman. "I persuaded her to take a drive, and advised a call there, +which seemed to please her, so I conjecture she obeyed." + +'"How _very_ provoking!" cried I. + +'"My poor Maud will be sadly disappointed, but you will console her by a +visit--you have promised to come, and I shall try to make you comfortable. +I shall be happier, Monica, with this proof of our perfect reconciliation. +You won't deny me?" + +'"Certainly not. I am only too glad to come," said I; "and I want to thank +you, Silas." + +'"For what?" said he. + +'"For wishing to place Maud in my care. I am very much obliged to you." + +'"I did not suggest it, I must say, Monica, with the least intention of +obliging _you_," said Silas. + +'I thought he was going to break into one of his ungracious moods. + +'"But I _am_ obliged to you--very much obliged to you, Silas; and you +sha'n't refuse my thanks." + +'"I am happy, at all events, Monica, in having won your good-will; we learn +at last that in the affections only are our capacities for happiness; and +how true is St. Paul's preference of love--the principle that abideth! The +affections, dear Monica, are eternal; and being so, celestial, divine, and +consequently happy, deriving happiness, and bestowing it." + +'I was always impatient of his or anybody else's metaphysics; but I +controlled myself, and only said, with my customary impudence-- + +'"Well, dear Silas, and when do you wish me to come?" + +'"The earlier the better," said he. + +'"Lady Mary and Ilbury will be leaving me on Tuesday morning. I can come to +you in the afternoon, if you think Tuesday a good day." + +'"Thank you, dear Monica. I shall be, I trust, enlightened by that day as +to my enemies' plans. It is a humiliating confession, Monica, but I am past +feeling that. It is quite possible that an execution may be sent into +this house to-morrow, and an end of all my schemes. It is not likely, +however--hardly possible--before three weeks, my attorney tells me. I shall +hear from him to-morrow morning, and then I shall ask you to name a very +early day. If we are to have an unmolested fortnight certain, you shall +hear, and name your own day." + +'Then he asked me who had accompanied me, and lamented ever so much his not +being able to go down to receive them; and he offered luncheon, with a sort +of Ravenswood smile, and a shrug, and I declined, telling him that we had +but a few minutes, and that my companions were walking in the grounds near +the house. + +'I asked whether Maud was likely to return soon? + +'"Certainly not before five o'clock." He thought we should probably meet +her on our way back to Elverston; but could not be certain, as she might +have changed her plans. + +'So then came--no more remaining to be said--a very affectionate parting. I +believe all about his legal dangers was strictly true. How he could, unless +that horrid woman had deceived him, with so serene a countenance tell me +all those gross untruths about Maud, I can only admire.' + +In the meantime, as I lay in my bed, Madame, gliding hither and thither, +whispering sometimes, listening at others, I suddenly startled them both by +saying-- + +'Whose carriage?' + +'What carriage, dear?' inquired Quince, whose ears were not so sharp as +mine. + +Madame peeped from the window. + +''Tis the physician, Doctor Jolks. He is come to see your uncle, my dear,' +said Madame. + +'But I hear a female voice,' I said, sitting up. + +'No, my dear; there is only the doctor,' said Madame. 'He is come to your +uncle. I tell you he is getting out of his carriage,' and she affected to +watch the doctor's descent. + +'The carriage is driving away!' I cried. + +'Yes, it is draiving away,' she echoed. + +But I had sprung from my bed, and was looking over her shoulder, before she +perceived me. + +'It is Lady Knollys!' I screamed, seizing the window-frame to force it up, +and, vainly struggling to open it, I cried-- + +'I'm here, Cousin Monica. For God's sake, Cousin Monica--Cousin Monica!' + +'You are mad, Meess--go back,' screamed Madame, exerting her superior +strength to force me back. + +But I saw deliverance and escape gliding away from my reach, and, strung +to unnatural force by desperation, I pushed past her, and beat the window +wildly with my hands, screaming-- + +'Save me--save me! Here, here, Monica, here! Cousin, cousin, oh! save me!' + +Madame had seized my wrists, and a wild struggle was going on. A +window-pane was broken, and I was shrieking to stop the carriage. The +Frenchwoman looked black and haggard as a fury, as if she could have +murdered me. + +Nothing daunted--frantic--I screamed in my despair, seeing the carriage +drive swiftly away--seeing Cousin Monica's bonnet, as she sat chatting with +her _vis-a-vis_. + +'Oh, oh, oh!' I shrieked, in vain and prolonged agony, as Madame, exerting +her strength and matching her fury against my despair, forced me back in +spite of my wild struggles, and pushed me sitting on the bed, where she +held me fast, glaring in my face, and chuckling and panting over me. + +I think I felt something of the despair of a lost spirit. + +I remember the face of poor Mary Quince--its horror, its wonder--as she +stood gaping into my face, over Madame's shoulder, and crying-- + +'What is it, Miss Maud? What is it, dear?' And turning fiercely on Madame, +and striving to force her grasp from my wrists, 'Are you hurting the child? +Let her go--let her go.' + +'I _weel_ let her go. Wat old fool are you, Mary Queence! She is mad, I +think. She 'as lost hair head.' + +'Oh, Mary, cry from the window. Stop the carriage!' I cried. + +Mary looked out, but there was by this time, of course, nothing in sight. + +'Why don't a you stop the carriage?' sneered Madame. 'Call a the coachman +and the postilion. W'ere is the footman? Bah! _elle a le cerveau mal +timbre_.' + +'Oh, Mary, Mary, is it gone--is it gone? Is there nothing there?' cried I, +rushing to the window; and turning to Madame, after a vain straining of my +eyes, my face against the glass-- + +'Oh, cruel, cruel, wicked woman! why have you done this? What was it to +you? Why do you persecute me? What good _can_ you gain by my ruin?' + +'Rueen! Par bleu! ma chere, you talk too fast. Did not a you see it, Mary +Queence? It was the doctor's carriage, and Mrs. Jolks, and that eempudent +faylow, young Jolks, staring up to the window, and Mademoiselle she come in +soche shocking deshabille to show herself knocking at the window. 'Twould +be very nice thing, Mary Queence, don't you think?' + +I was sitting now on the bedside, crying in mere despair. I did not care to +dispute or to resist. Oh! why had rescue come so near, only to prove that +it could not reach me? So I went on crying, with a clasping of my hands and +turning up of my eyes, in incoherent prayer. I was not thinking of Madame, +or of Mary Quince, or any other person, only babbling my anguish and +despair helplessly in the ear of heaven. + +'I did not think there was soche fool. Wat _enfant gate_! My dear cheaile, +wat a can you _mean_ by soche strange language and conduct? Wat for should +a you weesh to display yourself in the window in soche 'orrible deshabille +to the people in the doctor's coach?' + +'It was _Cousin Knollys_--Cousin Knollys. Oh, Cousin Knollys! You're +gone--you're gone--you're _gone_!' + +'And if it was Lady Knollys' coach, there was certainly a coachman and a +footman; and whoever has the coach there was young gentlemen in it. If it +was Lady Knollys' carriage it would 'av been _worse_ than the doctor.' + +'It is no matter--it is all over. Oh, Cousin Monica, your poor Maud--where +is she to turn? Is there no help?' + +That evening Madame visited me again, in one of her sedate and moral moods. +She found me dejected and passive, as she had left me. + +'I think, Maud, there is news; but I am not certain.' + +I raised my head and looked at her wistfully. + +'I think there is letter of _bad_ news from the attorney in London.' + +'Oh!' I said, in a tone which I am sure implied the absolute indifference +of dejection. + +'But, my dear Maud, if't be so, we shall go at once, you and me, to join +Meess Millicent in France. La belle France! You weel like so moche! We +shall be so gay. You cannot imagine there are such naice girl there. They +all love a me so moche, you will be delight.' + +'How soon do we go?' I asked. + +'I do not know. Bote I was to bring in a case of eau de cologne that came +this evening, and he laid down a letter and say:--"The blow has descended, +Madame! My niece must hold herself in readiness." I said, "For what, +Monsieur?" _twice_; bote he did not answer. I am sure it is _un proces_. +They 'av ruin him. Eh bien, my dear. I suppose we shall leave this triste +place immediately. I am so rejoice. It appears to me _un cimetiere_!' + +'Yes, I should like to leave it,' I said, sitting up, with a great sigh and +sunken eyes. It seemed to me that I had quite lost all sense of resentment +towards Madame. A debility of feeling had supervened--the fatigue, I +suppose, and prostration of the passions. + +'I weel make excuse to go into his room again,' said Madame; 'and I weel +endeavor to learn something more from him, and I weel come back again to +you in half an hour.' + +She departed. But in half an hour did not return. I had a dull longing to +leave Bartram-Haugh. For me, since the departure of poor Milly, it had +grown like the haunt of evil spirits, and to escape on any terms from it +was a blessing unspeakable. + +Another half-hour passed, and another, and I grew insufferably feverish. +I sent Mary Quince to the lobby to try and see Madame, who, I feared, was +probably to-ing and fro-ing in and out of Uncle Silas's room. + +Mary returned to tell me that she had seen old Wyat, who told her that she +thought Madame had gone to her bed half an hour before. + + + + +CHAPTER LIX + +_A SUDDEN DEPARTURE_ + + +'Mary,' said I, 'I am miserably anxious to hear what Madame may have to +tell; she knows the state I am in, and she would not like so much trouble +as to look in at my door to say a word. Did you hear what she told me?' + +'No, Miss Maud,' she answered, rising and drawing near. + +'She thinks we are going to France immediately, and to leave this place +perhaps for ever.' + +'Heaven be praised for that, if it be so, Miss!' said Mary, with more +energy than was common with her, 'for there is no luck about it, and I +don't expect to see you ever well or happy in it.' + +'You must take your candle, Mary, and make out her room, upstairs; I found +it accidentally myself one evening.' + +'But Wyat won't let us upstairs.' + +'Don't mind her, Mary; I tell you to go. You must try. I can't sleep till +we hear.' + +'What direction is her room in, Miss?' asked Mary. + +'Somewhere in _that_ direction, Mary,' I answered, pointing. 'I cannot +describe the turns; but I think you will find it if you go along the great +passage to your left, on getting to the top of the stairs, till you come to +the cross-galleries, and then turn to your left; and when you have passed +four or perhaps five doors, you must be very near it, and I am sure she +will hear if you call.' + +'But will she tell me--she _is_ such a rum un, Miss?' suggested Mary. + +'Tell her exactly what I have said to you, and when she learns that you +already know as much as I do, she may--unless, indeed, she wishes to +torture me. If she won't, perhaps at least you can persuade her to come to +me for a moment. Try, dear Mary; we can but fail.' + +'Will you be very lonely, Miss, while I am away?' asked Mary, uneasily, as +she lighted her candle. + +'I can't help it, Mary. Go. I think if I heard we were going, I could +almost get up and dance and sing. I can't bear this dreadful uncertainty +any longer.' + +'If old Wyat is outside, I'll come back and wait here a bit, till she's out +o' the way,' said Mary; 'and, anyhow, I'll make all the haste I can. The +drops and the sal-volatile is here, Miss, by your hand.' + +And with an anxious look at me, she made her exit, softly, and did not +immediately return, by which I concluded that she had found the way clear, +and had gained the upper story without interruption. + +This little anxiety ended, its subsidence was followed by a sense of +loneliness, and with it, of vague insecurity, which increased at last to +such a pitch, that I wondered at my own madness in sending my companion +away; and at last my terrors so grew, that I drew back into the farthest +corner of the bed, with my shoulders to the wall, and my bed-clothes +huddled about me, with only a point open to peep at. + +At last the door opened gently. + +'Who's there?' I cried, in extremity of horror, expecting I knew not whom. + +'Me, Miss,' whispered Mary Quince, to my unutterable relief; and with her +candle flared, and a wild and pallid face, Mary Quince glided into the +room, locking the door as she entered. + +I do not know how it was, but I found myself holding Mary fast with both my +hands as we stood side by side on the floor. + +'Mary, you are terrified; for God's sake, what is the matter?' I cried. + +'No, Miss,' said Mary, faintly, 'not much.' + +'I see it in your face. What is it?' + +'Let me sit down, Miss. I'll tell you what I saw; only I'm just a bit +queerish.' + +Mary sat down by my bed. + +'Get in, Miss; you'll take cold. Get into bed, and I'll tell you. It is not +much.' + +I did get into bed, and gazing on Mary's frightened face, I felt a +corresponding horror. + +'For mercy's sake, Mary, say what it is?' + +So again assuring me 'it was not much,' she gave me in a somewhat diffuse +and tangled narrative the following facts:-- + +On closing my door, she raised her candle above her head and surveyed the +lobby, and seeing no one there she ascended the stairs swiftly. She passed +along the great gallery to the left, and paused a moment at the cross +gallery, and then recollected my directions clearly, and followed the +passage to the right. + +There are doors at each side, and she had forgotten to ask me at which +Madame's was. She opened several. In one room she was frightened by a bat, +which had very nearly put her candle out. She went on a little, paused, and +began to lose heart in the dismal solitude, when on a sudden, a few doors +farther on, she thought she heard Madame's voice. + +She said that she knocked at the door, but receiving no answer, and hearing +Madame still talking within, she opened it. + +There was a candle on the chimneypiece, and another in a stable lantern +near the window. Madame was conversing volubly on the hearth, with her face +toward the window, the entire frame of which had been taken from its place: +Dickon Hawkes, the Zamiel of the wooden leg, was supporting it with one +hand, as it leaned imperfectly against the angle of the recess. There was +a third figure standing, buttoned up in a surtout, with a bundle of tools +under his arm, like a glazier, and, with a silent thrill of fear, she +distinctly recognised the features as those of Dudley Ruthyn. + +''Twas him, Miss, so sure as I sit here! Well, like that, they were as mute +as mice; three pairs of eyes were on me. I don't know what made me so study +like, but som'at told me I should not make as though I knew any but Madame; +and so I made a courtesy, as well as I could, and I said, "Might I speak a +word wi' ye, please, on the lobby?" + +'Mr. Dudley was making belief be this time to look out at window, wi' his +back to me, and I kept looking straight on Madame, and she said, "They're +mendin' my broken glass, Mary," walking between them and me, and coming +close up to me very quick; and so she marched me backward out o' the door, +prating all the time. + +'When we were on the lobby, she took my candle from my hand, shutting the +door behind her, and she held the light a bit behind her ear; so'twas full +on my face, as she looked sharp into it; and, after a bit, she said again, +in her queer lingo--there was two panes broke in her room, and men sent for +to mend it. + +'I was awful frightened when I saw Mr. Dudley, for I could not believe any +such thing before, and I don't know how I could look her in the face as I +did and not show it. I was as smooth and cool as yonder chimneypiece, and +she has an awful evil eye to stan' against; but I never flinched, and I +think she's puzzled, for as cunning as she is, whether I believe all she +said, or knowed 'twas a pack o' stories. So I told her your message, and +she said she had not heard another word since; but she did believe we had +not many more days here, and would tell you if she heard to-night, when she +brought his soup to your uncle, in half an hour's time.' + +I asked her, as soon as I could speak, whether she was perfectly certain as +to the fact that the man in the surtout was Dudley, and she made answer-- + +'I'd swear to him on that Bible, Miss.' + +So far from any longer wishing Madame's return that night, I trembled at +the idea of it. Who could tell who might enter the room with her when the +door opened to admit her? + +Dudley, so soon as he recovered the surprise, had turned about, evidently +anxious to prevent recognition; Dickon Hawkes stood glowering at her. Both +might have hope of escaping recognition in the imperfect light, for the +candle on the chimneypiece was flaring in the air, and the light from the +lantern fell in spots, and was confusing. + +What could that ruffian, Hawkes, be doing in the house? Why was Dudley +there? Could a more ominous combination be imagined? I puzzled my +distracted head over all Mary Quince's details, but could make nothing of +their occupation. I know of nothing so terrifying as this kind of perpetual +puzzling over ominous problems. + +You may imagine how the long hours of that night passed, and how my heart +beat at every fancied sound outside my door. + +But morning came, and with its light some reassurance. Early, Madame de la +Rougierre made her appearance; she searched my eyes darkly and shrewdly, +but made no allusion to Mary Quince's visit. Perhaps she expected some +question from me, and, hearing none, thought it as well to leave the +subject at rest. + +She had merely come in to say that she had heard nothing since, but was now +going to make my uncle's chocolate; and that so soon as her interview was +ended she would see me again, and let me hear anything she should have +gleaned. + +In a little while a knock came to my door, and Mary Quince was ordered by +old Wyat into my uncle's room. She returned flushed, in a huge fuss, to say +that I was to be up and dressed for a journey in half an hour, and to go +straight, when dressed, to my uncle's room. + +It was good news; at the same time it was a shock. I was glad. I was +stunned. I jumped out of bed, and set about my toilet with an energy quite +new to me. Good Mary Quince was busily packing my boxes, and consulting as +to what I should take with me, and what not. + +Was Mary Quince to accompany me? He had not said a word on that point; and +I feared from his silence she was to remain. There was comfort, however, in +this--that the separation would not be for long; I felt confident of that; +and I was about to join Milly, whom I loved better than I could have +believed before our separation; but whatsoever the conditions might be, +it was an indescribable relief to have done with Bartram-Haugh, and leave +behind me its sinister lines of circumvallation, its haunted recesses, and +the awful spectres that had lately appeared within its walls. + +I stood too much in awe of my uncle to fail in presenting myself punctually +at the close of the half-hour. I entered his sitting-room under the shadow +of sour old Wyat's high-cauled cap; she closed the door behind me, and the +conference commenced. + +Madame de la Rougierre sat there, dressed and draped for a journey, and +with a thick black lace veil on. My uncle rose, gaunt and venerable, and +with a harsh and severe countenance. He did not offer his hand; he made me +a kind of bow, more of repulsion than of respect. He remained in a standing +position, supporting his crooked frame by his hand, which he leaned on a +despatch-box; he glared on me steadily with his wild phosphoric eyes, from +under the dark brows I have described to you, now corrugated in lines +indescribably stern. + +'You shall join my daughter at the Pension, in France; Madame de la +Rougierre shall accompany you,' said my uncle, delivering his directions +with the stern monotony and the measured pauses of a person dictating an +important despatch to a secretary.' Old Mrs. Quince shall follow with me, +or, if alone, in a week. You shall pass to-night in London; to-morrow night +you proceed thence to Dover, and cross by the mail-packet. You shall now +sit down and write a letter to your cousin Monica Knollys, which I will +first read and then despatch. Tomorrow you shall write a note to Lady +Knollys, from _London_, telling her how you have got over so much of your +journey, and that you cannot write from Dover, as you must instantly start +by the packet on reaching it; and that until my affairs are a little +settled, you cannot write to her from France, as it is of high importance +to my safety that no clue should exist as to our address. Intelligence, +however, shall reach her through my attorneys, Archer and Sleigh, and I +trust we shall soon return. You will, please, submit that latter note to +Madame de la Rougierre, who has my directions to see that it contains no +_libels_ upon my character. Now, sit down.' + +So, with those unpleasant words tingling in my ears, I obeyed. + +'_Write_,' said he, when I was duly placed. 'You shall convey the substance +of what I say in your own language. The immiment danger this morning +announced of an execution--remember the word,' and he spelled it for +me--'being put into this house either this afternoon or to-morrow, compels +me to anticipate my plans, and despatch you for France this day. That you +are starting with an attendant.' Here an uneasy movement from Madame, +whose dignity was perhaps excited. 'An _attendant_,' he repeated, with a +discordant emphasis; 'and you can, if you please--but I don't _solicit_ +that justice--say that you have been as kindly treated here as my +unfortunate circumstances would permit. That is all. You have just fifteen +minutes to write. Begin.' + +I wrote accordingly. My hysterical state had made me far less combative +than I might have proved some months since, for there was much that was +insulting as well as formidable in his manner. I completed my letter, +however, to his satisfaction in the prescribed time; and he said, as he +laid it and its envelope on the table-- + +'Please to remember that this lady is not your attendant only, but that she +has authority to direct every detail respecting your journey, and will make +all the necessary payments on the way. You will please, then, implicitly to +comply with her directions. The carriage awaits you at the hall-door.' + +Having thus spoken, with another grim bow, and 'I wish you a safe and +pleasant journey,' he receded a step or two, and I, with an undefinable +kind of melancholy, though also with a sense of relief, withdrew. + +My letter, I afterwards found, reached Lady Knollys, accompanied by one +from Uncle Silas, who said--'Dear Maud apprises me that she has written +to tell you something of our movements. A sudden crisis in my miserable +affairs compels a break-up as sudden here. Maud joins my daughter at the +Pension, in France. I purposely omit the address, because I mean to +reside in its vicinity until this storm shall have blown over; and as the +consequences of some of my unhappy entanglements might pursue me even +there, I must only for the present spare you the pain and trouble of +keeping a secret. I am sure that for some little time you will excuse +the girl's silence; in the meantime you shall hear of them, and perhaps +circuitously, from me. Our dear Maud started this morning _en route_ for +her destination, very sorry, as am I, that she could not enjoy first a +flying visit to Elverston, but in high spirits, notwithstanding, at the new +life and sights before her.' + +At the door my beloved old friend, Mary Quince, awaited me. + +'Am I going with you, Miss Maud?' + +I burst into tears and clasped her in my arms. + +'I'm not,' said Mary, very sorrowfully; 'and I never was from you yet, +Miss, since you wasn't the length of my arm.' + +And kind old Mary began to cry with me. + +'Bote you are coming in a few days, Mary Quince,' expostulated Madame. 'I +wonder you are soche fool. What is two, three days? Bah! nonsense, girl.' + +Another farewell to poor Mary Quince, quite bewildered at the suddenness of +her bereavement. A serious and tremulous bow from our little old butler on +the steps. Madame bawling through the open window to the driver to make +good speed, and remember that we had but nineteen minutes to reach the +station. Away we went. Old Crowle's iron _grille_ rolled back before us. +I looked on the receding landscape, the giant trees--the palatial, +time-stained mansion. A strange conflict of feelings, sweet and bitter, +rose and mingled in the reverie. Had I been too hard and suspicious with +the inhabitants of that old house of my family? Was my uncle _justly_ +indignant? Was I ever again to know such pleasant rambles as some of those +I had enjoyed with dear Millicent through the wild and beautiful woodlands +I was leaving behind me? And there, with my latest glimpse of the front +of Bartram-Haugh, I beheld dear old Mary Quince gazing after us. Again +my tears flowed. I waved my handkerchief from the window; and now the +park-wall hid all from view, and at a great pace, throught the steep wooded +glen, with the rocky and precipitous character of a ravine, we glided; and +when the road next emerged, Bartram-Haugh was a misty mass of forest and +chimneys, slope and hollow, and we within a few minutes of the station. + + + + +CHAPTER LX + +_THE JOURNEY_ + + +Waiting for the train, as we stood upon the platform, I looked back again +toward the wooded uplands of Bartram; and far behind, the fine range of +mountains, azure and soft in the distance, beyond which lay beloved old +Knowl, and my lost father and mother, and the scenes of my childhood, never +embittered except by the sibyl who sat beside me. + +Under happier circumstances I should have been, at my then early age, quite +wild with pleasurable excitement on entering London for the first time. +But black Care sat by me, with her pale hand in mine: a voice of fear and +warning, whose words I could not catch, was always in my ear. We drove +through London, amid the glare of lamps, toward the West-end, and for a +little while the sense of novelty and curiosity overcame my despondency, +and I peeped eagerly from the window; while Madame, who was in high +good-humour, spite of the fatigues of our long railway flight, screeched +scraps of topographic information in my ear; for London was a picture-book +in which she was well read. + +'That is Euston Square, my dear--Russell Square. Here is Oxford +Street--Haymarket. See, there is the Opera House--Hair Majesty's Theatre. +See all the carriages waiting;' and so on, till we reached at length a +little narrow street, which she told me was off Piccadilly, where we drew +up before a private house, as it seemed to me--a family hotel--and I was +glad to be at rest for the night. + +Fatigued with the peculiar fatigue of railway travelling, dusty, a little +chilly, with eyes aching and wearied, I ascended the stairs silently, our +garrulous and bustling landlady leading the way, and telling her oft-told +story of the house, its noble owner in old time, and how those fine +drawing-rooms were taken every year during the Session by the Bishop of +Rochet-on-Copeley, and at last into our double-bedded room. + +I would fain have been alone, but I was too tired and dejected to care very +much for anything. + +At tea, Madame expanded in spirit, like a giant refreshed, and chattered +and sang; and at last, seeing that I was nodding, advised my going to bed, +while she ran across the street to see 'her dear old friend, Mademoiselle +St. Eloi, who was sure to be up, and would be offended if she failed to +make her ever so short a call.' + +I cared little what she said, and was glad to be rid of her even for a +short time, and was soon fast asleep. + +I saw her, I know not how much later, poking about the room, like a figure +in a dream, and taking off her things. + +She had her breakfast in bed next morning, and I was, to my comfort, left +to take mine in solitary possession of our sitting-room; where I began to +wonder how little annoyance I had as yet suffered from her company, and +began to speculate upon the chances of my making the journey with tolerable +comfort. + +Our hostess gave me five minutes of her valuable time. Her talk ran chiefly +upon nuns and convents, and her old acquaintance with Madame; and it seemed +to me that she had at one time driven a kind of trade, no doubt profitable +enough, in escorting young ladies to establishments on the Continent; and +although I did not then quite understand the tone in which she spoke to me, +I often thought afterwards that Madame had represented me as a young person +destined for the holy vocation of the veil. + +When she was gone, I sat listlessly looking out of the window, and saw some +chance equipages drive by, and now and then a fashionable pedestrian; and +wondered if this quiet thoroughfare could really be one of the arteries so +near the heart of the tumultuous capital. + +I think my nervous vitality must have burnt very low just then, for I felt +perfectly indifferent about all the novelty and world of wonders beyond, +and should have hated to leave the dull tranquillity of my window for an +excursion through the splendours of the unseen streets and palaces that +surrounded me. + +It was one o'clock before Madame joined me; and finding me in this dull +mood, she did not press me to accompany her in her drive, no doubt well +pleased to be rid of me. + +After tea that evening, as we sat alone in our room, she entertained me +with some very odd conversation--at the time unintelligible--but which +acquired a tolerably distinct meaning from the events that followed. + +Two or three times that day Madame appeared to me on the point of saying +something of grave import, as she scanned me with her bleak wicked stare. + +It was a peculiarity of hers, that whenever she was pressed upon by an +anxiety that really troubled her, her countenance did not look sad or +solicitous, as other people's would, but simply wicked. Her great gaunt +mouth was compressed and drawn down firmly at the corners, and her eyes +glared with a dismal scowl. + +At last she said suddenly-- + +'Are you ever grateful, Maud?' + +'I hope so, Madame,' I answered. + +'And how do you show your gratitude? For instance, would a you do great +deal for a person who would run _risque_ for your sake?' + +It struck me all at once that she was sounding me about poor Meg Hawkes, +whose fidelity, notwithstanding the treason or cowardice of her lover, Tom +Brice, I never doubted; and I grew at once wary and reserved. + +'I know of no opportunity, thank Heaven, for any such service, Madame. How +can anyone serve me at present, by themselves incurring danger? What do you +mean?' + +'Do you like, for example, to go to that French Pension? Would you not like +better some other arrangement?' + +'Of course there are other arrangements I should like better; but I see no +use in talking of them; they are not to be,' I answered. + +'What other arrangements do you mean, my dear cheaile?' enquired Madame. +'You mean, I suppose, you would like better to go to Lady Knollys?' + +'My uncle does not choose it at present; and except with his consent +nothing can be done!' + +'He weel never consent, dear cheaile.' + +'But he _has_ consented--not immediately indeed, but in a short time, when +his affairs are settled.' + +'_Lanternes_! They will never be settle,' said Madame. + +'At all events, for the present I am to go to France. Milly seems very +happy, and I dare say I shall like it too. I am very glad to leave +Bartram-Haugh, at all events.' + +'But your uncle weel bring you back there,' said Madame, drily. + +'It is doubtful whether he will ever return to Bartram himself,' I said. + +'Ah!' said Madame, with a long-drawn nasal intonation, 'you theenk I hate +you. You are quaite wrong, my dear Maud. I am, on the contrary, very much +interested for you--I am, I assure you, dear a cheaile.' + +And she laid her great hand, with joints misshapen by old chilblains, upon +the back of mine. I looked up in her face. She was not smiling. On the +contrary, her wide mouth was drawn down at the corners ruefully, as before, +and she gazed on my face with a scowl from her abysmal eyes. + +I used to think the flare of that irony which lighted her face so often +immeasurably worse than any other expression she could assume; but this +lack-lustre stare and dismal collapse of feature was more wicked still. + +'Suppose I should bring you to Lady Knollys, and place you in her charge, +what would a you do then for poor Madame?' said this dark spectre. + +I was inwardly startled at these words. I looked into her unsearchable +face, but could draw thence nothing but fear. Had she made the same +overture only two days since, I think I would have offered her half my +fortune. But circumstances were altered. I was no longer in the panic of +despair. The lesson I had received from Tom Brice was fresh in my mind, and +my profound distrust of her was uppermost. I saw before me only a tempter +and betrayer, and said-- + +'Do you mean to imply, Madame, that my guardian is not to be trusted, and +that I ought to make my escape from him, and that you are really willing to +aid me in doing so?' + +This, you see, was turning the tables upon her. I looked her steadily in +the face as I spoke. She returned my gaze with a strange stare and a gape, +which haunted me long after; and it seemed as we sat in utter silence that +each was rather horribly fascinated by the other's gaze. + +At last she shut her mouth sternly, and eyes me with a more determined and +meaning scowl, and then said in a low tone-- + +'I believe, Maud, that you are a cunning and wicked little thing.' + +'Wisdom is not cunning, Madame; nor is it wicked to ask your meaning in +explicit language,' I replied. + +'And so, you clever cheaile, we two sit here, playing at a game of chess, +over this little table, to decide which shall destroy the other--is it not +so?' + +'I will not allow you to destroy me,' I retorted, with a sudden flash. + +Madame stood up, and rubbed her mouth with her open hand. She looked to me +like some evil being seen in a dream. I was frightened. + +'You are going to hurt me!' I ejaculated, scarce knowing what I said. + +'If I were, you deserve it. You are very _malicious_, ma chere: or, it may +be, only very stupid.' + +A knock came to the door. + +'Come in,' I cried, with a glad sense of relief. + +A maid entered. + +'A letter, please, 'm,' she said, handing it to me. + +'For _me_,' snarled Madame, snatching it. + +I had seen my uncle's hand, and the Feltram post-mark. + +Madame broke the seal, and read. It seemed but a word, for she turned it +about after the first momentary glance, and examined the interior of the +envelope, and then returned to the line she had already read. + +She folded the letter again, drawing her nails in a sharp pinch along the +creases, as she stared in a blank, hesitating way at me. + +'You are stupid little ingrate, I am employ by Monsieur Ruthyn, and of +course I am faithful to my employer. I do not want to talk to you. _There_, +you may read that.' + +She jerked the letter before me on the table. It contained but these +words:-- + +Bartram-Haugh: + +'_30th January, 1845_. + +'MY DEAR MADAME, + +'Be so good as to take the half-past eight o'clock train to _Dover_ +to-night. Beds are prepared.--Yours very truly, + +SILAS RUTHYN.' + +I cannot say what it was in this short advice that struck me with fear. Was +it the thick line beneath the word 'Dover,' that was so uncalled for, and +gave me a faint but terrible sense of something preconcerted? + +I said to Madame-- + +'Why is "Dover" underlined?' + +'I do not know, little fool, no more than you. How can I tell what is +passing in your oncle's head when he make that a mark?' + +'Has it not a meaning, Madame?' + +'How can you talk like that?' she answered, more in her old way. 'You are +either mocking of me, or you are becoming truly a fool!' + +She rang the bell, called for our bill, saw our hostess; while I made a few +hasty prepartions in my room. + +'You need not look after the trunks--they will follow us all right. Let us +go, cheaile--we 'av half an hour only to reach the train.' + +No one ever fussed like Madame when occasion offered. There was a cab at +the door, into which she hurried me. I assumed that she would give all +needful directions, and leaned back, very weary and sleepy already, though +it was so early, listening to her farewell screamed from the cab-step, and +seeing her black cloak flitting and flapping this way and that, like the +wings of a raven disturbed over its prey. + +In she got, and away we drove through a glare of lamps, and shop-windows, +still open; gas everywhere, and cabs, busses, and carriages, still +thundering through the streets. I was too tired and too depressed to look +at those things. Madame, on the contrary, had her head out of the window +till we reached the station. + +'Where are the rest of the boxes?' I asked, as Madame placed me in charge +of her box and my bag in the office of the terminus. + +'They will follow with Boots in another cab, and will come safe with us in +this train. Mind those two, we weel bring in the carriage with us.' + +So into a carriage we got; in came Madame's box and my bag; Madame stood at +the door, and, I think, frightened away intending passengers, by her size +and shrillness. + +At last the bell rang her into her place, the door clapt, the whistle +sounded, and we were off. + + + + +CHAPTER LXI + +_OUR BED-CHAMBER_ + + +I had passed a miserable night, and, indeed, for many nights had not had my +due proportion of sleep. Still I sometimes fancy that I may have swallowed +something in my tea that helped to make me so irresistibly drowsy. It was a +very dark night--no moon, and the stars soon hid by the gathering clouds. +Madame sat silent, and ruminating in her place, with her rugs about her. +I, in my corner similarly enveloped, tried to keep awake. Madame plainly +thought I was asleep already, for she stole a leather flask from her +pocket, and applied it to her lips, causing an aroma of brandy. + +But it was vain struggling against the influence that was stealing over me, +and I was soon in a profound and dreamless slumber. + +Madame awoke me at last, in a huge fuss. She had got out all our things and +hurried them away to a close carriage which was awaiting us. It was still +dark and starless. We got along the platform, I half asleep, the porter +carrying our rugs, by the glare of a pair of gas-jets in the wall, and out +by a small door at the end. + +I remember that Madame, contrary to her wont, gave the man some money. By +the puzzling light of the carriage-lamps we got in and took our seats. + +'Go on,' screamed Madame, and drew up the window with a great chuck; and we +were enclosed in darkness and silence, the most favourable conditions for +thought. + +My sleep had not restored me as it might; I felt feverish, fatigued, and +still very drowsy, though unable to sleep as I had done. + +I dozed by fits and starts, and lay awake, or half-awake, sometimes, not +thinking but in a way imagining what kind of a place Dover would be; but +too tired and listless to ask Madame any questions, and merely seeing the +hedges, grey in the lamplight, glide backward into darkness, as I leaned +back. + +We turned off the main road, at right angles, and drew up. + +'Get down and poosh it, it is open,' screamed Madame from the window. + +A gate, I suppose, was thus passed; for when we resumed our brisk trot, +Madame bawled across the carriage-- + +'We are now in the 'otel grounds.' + +And so all again was darkness and silence, and I fell into another doze, +from which, on waking, I found that we had come to a standstill, and Madame +was standing on the low step of an open door, paying the driver. She, +herself, pulled her box and the bag in. I was too tired to care what had +become of the rest of our luggage. + +I descended, glancing to the right and left, but there was nothing visible +but a patch of light from the lamps on a paved ground and on the wall. + +We stepped into the hall or vestibule, and Madame shut the door, and I +thought I heard the key turn in it. We were in total darkness. + +'Where are the lights, Madame--where are the people?' I asked, more awake +than I had been. + +''Tis pass three o'clock, cheaile, bote there is always light here.' She +was groping at the side; and in a moment more lighted a lucifer match, and +so a bedroom candle. + +We were in a flagged lobby, under an archway at the right, and at the left +of which opened long flagged passages, lost in darkness; a winding stair, +barely wide enough to admit Madame, dragging her box, led upward under a +doorway, in a corner at the right. + +'Come, dear cheaile, take your bag; don't mind the rugs, they are safe +enough.' + +'But where are we to go? There is no one!' I said, looking round in wonder. +It certainly was a strange reception at an hotel. + +'Never mind, my dear cheaile. They know me here, and I have always the same +room ready when I write for it. Follow me quaitely.' + +So she mounted, carrying the candle. The stair was steep, and the march +long. We halted at the second landing, and entered a gaunt, grimy passage. +All the way up we had not heard a single sound of life, nor seen a human +being, nor so much as passed a gaslight. + +'Viola! here 'tis, my dear old room. Enter, dearest Maud.' + +And so I did. The room was large and lofty, but shabby and dismal. There +was a tall four-post bed, with its foot beside the window, hung with +dark-green curtains, of some plush or velvet texture, that looked like +a dusty pall. The remaining furniture was scant and old, and a ravelled +square of threadbare carpet covered a patch of floor at the bedside. The +room was grim and large, and had a cold, vault-like atmosphere, as if +long uninhabited; but there were cinders in the grate and under it. The +imperfect light of our mutton-fat candle made all this look still more +comfortless. + +Madame placed the candle on the chimneypiece, locked the door, and put the +key in her pocket. + +'I always do so in '_otel_' said she, with a wink at me. + +And, then with a long 'ha!' expressive of fatigue and relief, she threw +herself into a chair. + +'So 'ere we are at last!' said she; 'I'm glad. _There's_ your bed, Maud. +_Mine_ is in the dressing-room.' + +She took the candle, and I went in with her. A shabby press bed, a +chair, and table were all its furniture; it was rather a closet than a +dressing-room, and had no door except that through which we had entered. So +we returned, and very tired, wondering, I sat down on the side of my bed +and yawned. + +'I hope they will call us in time for the packet,' I said. + +'Oh yes, they never fail,' she answered, looking steadfastly on her box, +which she was diligently uncording. + +Uninviting as was my bed, I was longing to lie down in it; and having made +those ablutions which our journey rendered necessary, I at length lay +down, having first religiously stuck my talismanic pin, with the head of +sealing-wax, into the bolster. + +Nothing escaped the restless eye of Madame. + +'Wat is that, dear cheaile?' she enquired, drawing near and scrutinising +the head of the gipsy charm, which showed like a little ladybird newly +lighted on the sheet. + +'Nothing--a charm--folly. Pray, Madame, allow me to go to sleep.' + +So, with another look and a little twiddle between her finger and thumb, +she seemed satisfied; but, unhappily for me, she did not seem at all +sleepy. She busied herself in unpacking and displaying over the back of the +chair a whole series of London purchases--silk dresses, a shawl, a sort of +lace demi-coiffure then in vogue, and a variety of other articles. + +The vainest and most slammakin of women--the merest slut at home, +a milliner's lay figure out of doors--she had one square foot of +looking-glass upon the chimneypiece, and therein tried effects, and +conjured up grotesque simpers upon her sinister and weary face. + +I knew that the sure way to prolong this worry was to express my uneasiness +under it, so I bore it as quietly as I could; and at last fell fast asleep +with the gaunt image of Madame, with a festoon of grey silk with a cerise +stripe, pinched up in her finger and thumb, and smiling over her shoulder +across it into the little shaving-glass that stood on the chimney. + +I awoke suddenly in the morning, and sat up in my bed, having for a moment +forgotten all about our travelling. A moment more, however, brought all +back again. + +'Are we in time, Madame?' + +'For the packet?' she enquired, with one of her charming smiles, and +cutting a caper on the floor. 'To be sure; you don't suppose they would +forget. We have two hours yet to wait.' + +'Can we see the sea from the window?' + +'No, dearest cheaile; you will see't time enough. + +'I'd like to get up,' I said. + +'Time enough, my dear Maud; you are fatigued; are you sure you feel quite +well?' + +'Well enough to get up; I should be better, I think, out of bed.' + +'There is no hurry, you know; you need not even go by the next packet. Your +uncle, he tell me, I may use my discretion.' + +'Is there any water?' + +'They will bring some.' + +'Please, Madame, ring the bell.' + +She pulled it with alacrity. I afterwards learnt that it did not ring. + +'What has become of my gipsy pin?' I demanded, with an unaccountable +sinking of the heart. + +'Oh! the little pin with the red top? maybe it 'as fall on the ground; we +weel find when you get up.' + +I suspected that she had taken it merely to spite me. It would have been +quite the thing she would have liked. I cannot describe to you how the loss +of this little 'charm' depressed and excited me. I searched the bed; I +turned over all the bed-clothes; I searched in and outside; at last I gave +up. + +'How odious!' I cried; 'somebody has stolen it merely to vex me.' + +And, like a fool as I was, I threw myself on my face on the bed and wept, +partly in anger, partly in dismay. + +After a time, however, this blew over. I had a hope of recovering it. +If Madame had stolen it, it would turn up yet. But in the meantime its +disappearance troubled me like an omen. + +'I am afraid, my dear cheaile, you are not very well. It is really very odd +you should make such fuss about a pin! Nobody would believe! Do you not +theenk it would be a good plan to take a your breakfast in your bed? + +She continued to urge this point for some time. At last, however, having +by this time quite recovered my self-command, and resolved to preserve +ostensibly fair terms with Madame, who could contribute so essentially to +make me wretched during the rest of my journey, and possibly to prejudice +me very seriously on my arrival, I said quietly-- + +'Well, Madame, I know it is very silly; but I had kept that foolish little +pin so long and so carefully, that I had grown quite fond of it; but I +suppose it is lost, and I must content myself, though I cannot laugh as you +do. So I will get up now, and dress.' + +'I think you will do well to get all the repose you can,' answered Madame; +'but as you please,' she added, observing that I was getting up. + +So soon as I had got some of my things on, I said-- + +'Is there a pretty view from the window?' + +'No,' said Madame. + +I looked out and saw a dreary quadrangle of cut stone, in one side of which +my window was placed. As I looked a dream rose up before me. + +'This hotel,' I said, in a puzzled way. '_Is_ it a hotel? Why this is just +like--it _is_ the inner court of Bartram-Haugh!' + +Madame clapped her large hands together, made a fantastic _chasse_ on the +floor, burst into a great nasal laugh like the scream of a parrot, and then +said-- + +'Well, dearest Maud, is not clever trick?' + +I was so utterly confounded that I could only stare about me in stupid +silence, a spectacle which renewed Madame's peals of laughter. + +'We are at Bartram-Haugh!' I repeated, in utter consternation. 'How was +this done?' + +I had no reply but shrieks of laughter, and one of those Walpurgis dances +in which she excelled. + +'It is a mistake--is it? _What_ is it?' + +'All a mistake, of course. Bartram-Haugh, it is so like Dover, as all +philosophers know.' + +I sat down in total silence, looking out into the deep and dark enclosure, +and trying to comprehend the reality and the meaning of all this. + +'Well, Madame, I suppose you will be able to satisfy my uncle of your +fidelity and intelligence. But to me it seems that his money has been +ill-spent, and his directions anything but well observed.' + +'Ah, ha! Never mind; I think he will forgive me,' laughed Madame. + +Her tone frightened me. I began to think, with a vague but overpowering +sense of danger, that she had acted under the Machiavellian directions of +her superior. + +'You have brought me back, then, by my uncle's orders?' + +'Did I say so?' + +'No; but what you have said can have no other meaning, though I can't +believe it. And why have I been brought here? What is the object of all +this duplicity and trick. I _will_ know. It is not possible that my uncle, +a gentleman and a kinsman, can be privy to so disreputable a manouvre.' + +'First you will eat your breakfast, dear Maud; next you can tell your story +to your uncle, Monsieur Ruthyn; and then you shall hear what he thinks of +my so terrible misconduct. What nonsense, cheaile! Can you not think how +many things may 'appen to change a your uncle's plans? Is he not in danger +to be arrest? Bah! You are cheaile still; you cannot have intelligence more +than a cheaile. Dress yourself, and I will order breakfast.' + +I could not comprehend the strategy which had been practised on me. Why had +I been so shamelessly deceived? If it were decided that I should remain +here, for what imaginable reason had I been sent so far on my journey to +France? Why had I been conveyed back with such mystery? Why was I removed +to this uncomfortable and desolate room, on the same floor with the +apartment in which Charke had met his death, and with no window commanding +the front of the house, and no view but the deep and weed-choked court, +that looked like a deserted churchyard in a city? + +'I suppose I may go to my own room?' I said. + +'Not to-day, my dear cheaile, for it was all disarrange when we go 'way; +'twill be ready again in two three days.' + +'Where is Mary Quince?' I asked. + +'Mary Quince!--she has follow us to France,' said Madame, making what in +Ireland they call a bull. + +'They are not sure where they will go or what will do for day or two more. +I will go and get breakfast. Adieu for a moment.' + +Madame was out of the door as she said this, and I thought I heard the key +turn in the lock. + + + + +CHAPTER LXII + +_A WELL-KNOWN FACE LOOKS IN_ + + +You who have never experienced it can have no idea how angry and frightened +you become under the sinister insult of being locked into a room, as on +trying the door I found I was. + +The key was in the lock; I could see it through the hole. I called after +Madame, I shook at the solid oak-door, beat upon it with my hands, kicked +it--but all to no purpose. + +I rushed into the next room, forgetting--if indeed I had observed it, that +there was no door from it upon the gallery. I turned round in an angry and +dismayed perplexity, and, like prisoners in romances, examined the windows. + +I was shocked and affrighted on discovering in reality what they +occasionally find--a series of iron bars crossing the window! They were +firmly secured in the oak woodwork of the window-frame, and each window +was, besides, so compactly screwed down that it could not open. This +bedroom was converted into a prison. A momentary hope flashed on +me--perhaps all the windows were secured alike! But it was no such thing: +these gaol-like precautions were confined to the windows to which I had +access. + +For a few minutes I felt quite distracted; but I bethought me that I must +now, if ever, control my terrors and exert whatever faculties I possessed. + +I stood upon a chair and examined the oak-work. I thought I detected marks +of new chiselling here and there. The screws, too, looked new; and they +and the scars on the woodwork were freshly smeared over with some coloured +stuff by way of disguise. + +While I was making these observations, I heard the key stealthily stirred. +I suspect that Madame wished to surprise me. Her approaching step, indeed, +was seldom audible; she had the soft tread of the feline tribe. + +I was standing in the centre of the room confronting her when she entered. + +'Why did you lock the door, Madame?' I demanded. + +She slipped in suddenly with an insidious smirk, and locked the door +hastily. + +'Hish!' whispered Madame, raising her broad palm; and then screwing in her +cheeks, she made an ogle over her shoulder in the direction of the passage. + +'Hish! be quiate, cheaile, weel you, and I weel tale you everything +presently.' + +She paused, with her ear laid to the door. + +'Now I can speak, ma chere; I weel tale a you there is bailiff in the +house, two, three, four soche impertinent fallows! They have another as bad +as themselve to make a leest of the furniture: we most keep them out of +these rooms, dear Maud.' + +'You left the key in the door on the outside,' I retorted; 'that was not to +keep them out, but me in, Madame.' + +'_Deed_ I leave the key in the door?' ejaculated Madame, with both hands +raised, and such a genuine look of consternation as for a moment shook me. + +It was the nature of this woman's deceptions that they often puzzled though +they seldom convinced me. + +'I re-ally think, Maud, all those so frequent changes and excite-ments they +weel overturn my poor head.' + +'And the windows are secured with iron bars--what are they for?' I +whispered sternly, pointing with my finger at these grim securities. + +'That is for more a than forty years, when Sir Phileep Aylmer was to reside +here, and had this room for his children's nursery, and was afraid they +should fall out.' + +'But if you look you will find these bars have been put here very recently: +the screws and marks are quite new.' + +'_Eendeed!_' ejaculated Madame, with prolonged emphasis, in precisely the +same consternation. 'Why, my dear, they told a me down stair what I have +tell a you, when I ask the reason! Late a me see.' + +And Madame mounted on a chair, and made her scrutiny with much curiosity, +but could not agree with me as to the very recent date of the carpentry. + +There is nothing, I think, so exasperating as that sort of falsehood which +affects not to see what is quite palpable. + +'Do you mean to say, Madame, that you really think those chisellings and +screws are forty years old?' + +'How can I tell, cheaile? What does signify whether it is forty or only +fourteen years? Bah! we av other theeng to theenk about. Those villain men! +I am glad to see bar and bolt, and lock and key, at least, to our room, to +keep soche faylows out!' + +At that moment a knock came to the door, and Madame's nasal 'in moment' +answered promptly, and she opened the door, stealthily popping out her +head. + +'Oh, that is all right; go you long, no ting more, go way.' + +'Who's there?' I cried. + +'Hold a your tongue,' said Madame imperiously to the visitor, whose voice I +fancied I recognised--'_go_ way.' + +Out slipped Madame again, locking the door; but this time she returned +immediately, bearing a tray with breakfast. + +I think she fancied that I would perhaps attempt to break away and escape; +but I had no such thought at that moment. She hastily set down the tray on +the floor at the threshold, locking the door as before. + +My share of breakfast was a little tea; but Madame's digestion was seldom +disturbed by her sympathies, and she ate voraciously. During this process +there was a silence unusual in her company; but when her meal was ended she +proposed a reconnaissance, professing much uncertainty as to whether my +Uncle had been arrested or not. + +'And in case the poor old gentleman be poot in what you call stone jug, +where are _we_ to go my dear Maud--to Knowl or to Elverston? You must +direct.' + +And so she disappeared, turning the key in the door as before. It was an +old custom of hers, locking herself in her room, and leaving the key in the +lock; and the habit prevailed, for she left it there again. + +With a heavy heart I completed my simple toilet, wondering all the while +how much of Madame's story might be false and how much, if any, true. Then +I looked out upon the dingy courtyard below, in its deep damp shadow, and +thought, 'How could an assassin have scaled that height in safety, and +entered so noiselessly as not to awaken the slumbering gamester?' Then +there were the iron bars across my window. What a fool had I been to object +to that security! + +I was labouring hard to reassure myself, and keep all ghastly suspicions at +arm's length. But I wished that my room had been to the front of the house, +with some view less dismal. + +Lost in these ruminations of fear, as I stood at the window I was startled +by the sound of a sharp tread on the lobby, and by the key turning in the +lock of my door. + +In a panic I sprang back into the corner, and stood with my eyes fixed +upon the door. It opened a little, and the black head of Meg Hawkes was +introduced. + +'Oh, Meg!' I cried; 'thank God!' + +'I guessed'twas you, Miss Maud. I am feared, Miss.' + +The miller's daughter was pale, and her eyes, I thought, were red and +swollen. + +'Oh, Meg! for God's sake, what is it all?' + +'I darn't come in. The old un's gone down, and locked the cross-door, and +left me to watch. They think I care nout about ye, no more nor themselves. +I donna know all, but summat more nor her. They tell her nout, she's so +gi'n to drink; they say she's not safe, an' awful quarrelsome. I hear a +deal when fayther and Master Dudley be a-talkin' in the mill. They think, +comin' in an' out, I don't mind; but I put one think an' t'other together. +An' don't ye eat nor drink nout here, Miss; hide away this; it's black +enough, but wholesome anyhow!' and she slipt a piece of a coarse loaf from +under her apron. '_Hide_ it mind. Drink nout but the water in the jug +there--it's clean spring.' + +'Oh, Meg! Oh, Meg! I know what you mean,' said I, faintly. + +'Ay, Miss, I'm feared they'll try it; they'll try to make away wi' ye +somehow. I'm goin' to your friends arter dark; I darn't try it no sooner. +I'll git awa to Ellerston, to your lady-cousin, and I'll bring 'em back wi' +me in a rin; so keep a good hairt, lass. Meg Hawkes will stan' to ye. Ye +were better to me than fayther and mother, and a';' and she clasped me +round the waist, and buried her head in my dress; 'an I'll gie my life for +ye, darling, and if they hurt ye I'll kill myself.' + +She recovered her sterner mood quickly-- + +'Not a word, lass,' she said, in her old tone. 'Don't ye try to git +away--they'll _kill_ ye--ye _can't_ do't. Leave a' to me. It won't be, +whatever it is, till two or three o'clock in the morning. I'll ha'e them a' +here long afore; so keep a brave heart--there's a darling.' + +I suppose she heard, or fancied she heard, a step approaching, for she +said-- + +'Hish!' + +Her pale wild face vanished, the door shut quickly and softly, and the key +turned again in the lock. + +Meg, in her rude way, had spoken softly--almost under her breath; but no +prophecy shrieked by the Pythoness ever thundered so madly in the ears of +the hearer. I dare say that Meg fancied I was marvellously little moved by +her words. I felt my gaze grow intense, and my flesh and bones literally +freeze. She did not know that every word she spoke seemed to burst like a +blaze in my brain. She had delivered her frightful warning, and told +her story coarsely and bluntly, which, in effect, means distinctly and +concisely; and, I dare say, the announcement so made, like a quick bold +incision in surgery, was more tolerable than the slow imperfect mangling, +which falters and recedes and equivocates with torture. Madame was long +away. I sat down at the window, and tried to appreciate my dreadful +situation. I was stupid--the imagery was all frightful; but I beheld it as +we sometimes see horrors--heads cut off and houses burnt--in a dream, and +without the corresponding emotions. It did not seem as if all this were +really happening to me. I remember sitting at the window, and looking and +blinking at the opposite side of the building, like a person unable but +striving to see an object distinctly, and every minute pressing my hand to +the side of my head and saying-- + +'Oh, it won't be--it won't be--Oh no!--never!--it could not be!' And in +this stunned state Madame found me on her return. + +But the valley of the shadow of death has its varieties of dread. The +'horror of great darkness' is disturbed by voices and illumed by sights. +There are periods of incapacity and collapse, followed by paroxysms +of active terror. Thus in my journey during those long hours I found +it--agonies subsiding into lethargies, and these breaking again into +frenzy. I sometimes wonder how I carried my reason safely through the +ordeal. + +Madame locked the door, and amused herself with her own business, without +minding me, humming little nasal snatches of French airs, as she smirked on +her silken purchases displayed in the daylight. Suddenly it struck me that +it was very dark, considering how early it was. I looked at my watch; +it seemed to me a great effort of concentration to understand it. Four +o'clock, it said. Four o'clock! It would be dark at five--_night_ in one +hour! + +'Madame, what o'clock is it? Is it evening?' I cried with my hand to my +forehead, like a person puzzled. + +'Two three minutes past four. It had five minutes to four when I came +upstairs,' answered she, without interrupting her examination of a piece of +darned lace which she was holding close to her eyes at the window. + +'Oh, Madame! _Madame!_ I'm frightened,' cried I, with a wild and piteous +voice, grasping her arm, and looking up, as shipwrecked people may their +last to heaven, into her inexorable eyes. Madame looked frightened too, I +thought, as she stared into my face. At last she said, rather angrily, and +shaking her arm loose-- + +'What you mean, cheaile?' + +'Oh save me, Madame!--oh save me!--oh save me, Madame!' I pleaded, with the +wild monotony of perfect terror, grasping and clinging to her dress, and +looking up, with an agonised face, into the eyes of that shadowy Atropos. + +'Save a you, indeed! Save! What _niaiserie_!' + +'Oh, Madame! Oh, _dear_ Madame! for God's sake, only get me away--get me +from this, and I'll do everything you ask me all my life--I will--_indeed_, +Madame, I will! Oh save me! save me! _save_ me!' + +I was clinging to Madame as to my guardian angel in my agony. + +'And who told you, cheaile, you are in any danger?' demanded Madame, +looking down on me with a black and witchlike stare. + +'I am, Madame--I am--in great danger! Oh, Madame, think of me--take pity on +me! I have none to help me--there is no one but God and you!' + +Madame all this time viewed me with the same dismal stare, like a sorceress +reading futurity in my face. + +'Well, maybe you are--how can I tell? Maybe your uncle is mad--maybe you +are mad. You have been my enemy always--why should I care?' + +Again I burst into wild entreaty, and, clasping her fast, poured forth my +supplications with the bitterness of death. + +'I have no confidence in you, little Maud; you are little rogue--petite +traitresse! Reflect, if you can, how you 'av always treat Madame. You 'av +attempt to ruin me--you conspire with the bad domestics at Knowl to destroy +me--and you expect me here to take a your part! You would never listen to +me--you 'ad no mercy for me--you join to hunt me away from your house like +wolf. Well, what you expect to find me now? _Bah_!' + +This terrific 'Bah!' with a long nasal yell of scorn, rang in my ears like +a clap of thunder. + +'I say you are mad, petite insolente, to suppose I should care for you more +than the poor hare it will care for the hound--more than the bird who has +escape will love the oiseleur. I do not care--I ought not care. It is your +turn to suffer. Lie down on your bed there, and suffer quaitely.' + + + + +CHAPTER LXIII + +_SPICED CLARET_ + + +I did not lie down; but I despaired. I walked round and round the room, +wringing my hands in utter distraction. I threw myself at the bedside on my +knees. I could not pray; I could only shiver and moan, with hands clasped, +and eyes of horror turned up to heaven. I think Madame was, in her +malignant way, perplexed. That some evil was intended me I am sure she was +persuaded; but I dare say Meg Hawkes had said rightly in telling me that +she was not fully in their secrets. + +The first paroxysm of despair subsided into another state. All at once my +mind was filled with the idea of Meg Hawkes, her enterprise, and my chances +of escape. There is one point at which the road to Elverston makes a short +ascent: there is a sudden curve there, two great ash-trees, with a roadside +stile between, at the right side, covered with ivy. Driving back and +forward, I did not recollect having particularly remarked this point in +the highway; but now it was before me, in the thin light of the thinnest +segment of moon, and the figure of Meg Hawkes, her back toward me, always +ascending towards Elverston. It was constantly the same picture--the same +motion without progress--the same dreadful suspense and impatience. + +I was now sitting on the side of the bed, looking wistfully across the +room. When I did not see Meg Hawkes, I beheld Madame darkly eyeing first +one then another point of the chamber, evidently puzzling over some +problem, and in one of her most savage moods--sometimes muttering to +herself, sometimes protruding, and sometimes screwing up her great mouth. + +She went into her own room, where she remained, I think, nearly ten +minutes, and on her return there was that in the flash of her eyes, the +glow of her face, and the peculiar fragrance that surrounded her, that +showed she had been partaking of her favourite restorative. + +I had not moved since she left my room. + +She paused about the middle of the floor, and looked at me with what I can +only describe as her wild-beast stare. + +'You are a very secrete family, you Ruthyns--you are so coning. I hate the +coning people. By my faith, I weel see Mr. Silas Ruthyn, and ask wat he +mean. I heard him tell old Wyat that Mr. Dudley is gone away to-night. He +shall tell me everything, or else I weel make echec et mat aussi vrai que +je vis.' + +Madame's words had hardly ceased, when I was again watching Meg Hawkes on +the steep road, mounting, but never reaching, the top of the acclivity, on +the way to Elverston, and mentally praying that she might be brought +safely there. Vain prayer of an agonised heart! Meg's journey was already +frustrated: she was not to reach Elverston in time. + +Madame revisited her apartment, and returned, not, I think, improved in +temper. She walked about the room, hustling the scanty furniture hither and +thither as she encountered it. She kicked her empty box out of her way, +with a horrid crash, and a curse in French. She strode and swaggered round +the room, muttering all the way, and turning the corners of her course with +a furious whisk. At last, out of the door she went. I think she fancied she +had not been sufficiently taken into confidence as to what was intended for +me. + +It was now growing late, and yet no succour! I was seized, I remember, with +a dreadful icy shivering. + +I was listening for signals of deliverance. At ever distant sound, half +stifled with a palpitation, these sounds piercing my ear with a horrible +and exaggerated distinctness--'Oh Meg!--Oh cousin Monica!--Oh come! Oh +Heaven, have mercy!--Lord, have mercy!' I thought I heard a roaring and +jangle of voices. Perhaps it came from Uncle Silas's room. It might be the +tipsy violence of Madame. It might--merciful Heaven!--be the arrival of +friends. I started to my feet; I listened, quivering with attention. Was +it in my brain?--was it real? I was at the door, and it seemed to open of +itself. Madame had forgotten to lock it; she was losing her head a little +by this time. The key stood in the gallery door beyond; it too, was open. +I fled wildly. There was a subsiding sound of voices in my uncle's room. +I was, I know not how, on the lobby at the great stair-head outside my +uncle's apartment. My hand was on the banisters, my foot on the first step, +when below me and against the faint light that glimmered through the great +window on the landing I saw a bulky human form ascending, and a voice said +'Hush!' I staggered back, and at that instant fancied, with a thrill of +conviction, I heard Lady Knollys's voice in Uncle Silas' room. + +I don't know how I entered the room; I was there like a ghost. I was +frightened at my own state. + +Lady Knollys was not there--no one but Madame and my guardian. + +I can never forget the look that Uncle Silas fixed on me as he cowered, +seemingly as appalled as I. + +I think I must have looked like a phantom newly risen from the grave. + +'What's that?--where do you come from?' whispered he. + +'Death! death!' was my whispered answer, as I froze with terror where I +stood. + +'What does she mean?--what does all this mean?' said Uncle Silas, +recovering wonderfully, and turning with a withering sneer on Madame. 'Do +you think it right to disobey my plain directions, and let her run about +the house at this hour?' + +'Death! death! Oh, pray to God for you and me!' I whispered in the same +dreadful tones. + +My uncle stared strangely at me again; and after several horrible seconds, +in which he seemed to have recovered himself, he said, sternly and coolly-- + +'You give too much place to your imagination, niece. Your spirits are in an +odd state--you ought to have advice.' + +'Oh, uncle, pity me! Oh, uncle, you are good! you're kind; you're kind +when you think. You could not--you could not--could not! Oh, think of your +brother that was always so good to you! He sees me here. He sees us both. +Oh, save me, uncle--save me!--and I'll give up everything to you. I'll pray +to God to bless you--I'll never forget your goodness and mercy. But don't +keep me in doubt. If I'm to go, oh, for God's sake, shoot me now!' + +'You were always odd, niece; I begin to fear you are insane,' he replied, +in the same stern icy tone. + +'Oh, uncle--oh!--am I? Am I _mad_?' + +'I hope not; but you'll conduct yourself like a sane person if you wish to +enjoy the privileges of one.' + +Then, with his finger pointing at me, he turned to Madame, and said, in a +tone of suppressed ferocity-- + +'What's the meaning of this?--why is she here?' + +Madame was gabbling volubly, but to me it was only a shrilly noise. My +whole soul was concentrated in my uncle, the arbiter of my life, before +whom I stood in the wildest agony of supplication. + +That night was dreadful. The people I saw dizzily, made of smoke or shining +vapour, smiling or frowning, I could have passed my hand through them. They +were evil spirits. + +'There's no ill intended you; by ---- there's none,' said my uncle, for +the first time violently agitated. 'Madame told you why we've changed your +room. You told her about the bailiffs, did not you? 'with a stamp of fury +he demanded of Madame, whose nasal roullades of talk were running on like a +accompaniment all the time. She had told me indeed only a few hours since, +and now it sounded to me like the echo of something heard a month ago or +more. + +'You can't go about the house, d--n it, with bailiffs in occupation. There +now--there's the whole thing. Get to your room, Maud, and don't vex me. +There's a good girl.' + +He was trying to smile as he spoke these last words, and, with quavering +soft tones, to quiet me; but the old scowl was there, the smile was +corpse-like and contorted, and the softness of his tones was more dreadful +than another man's ferocity. + +'There, Madame, she'll go quite gently, and you can call if you want help. +Don't let it happen again.' + +'Come, Maud,' said Madame, encircling but not hurting my arm with her grip; +'let us go, my friend.' + +I did go, you will wonder, as well you may--as you may wonder at the +docility with which strong men walk through the press-room to the drop, +and thank the people of the prison for their civility when they bid them +good-bye, and facilitate the fixing of the rope and adjusting of the cap. +Have you never wondered that they don't make a last battle for life with +the unscrupulous energy of terror, instead of surrendering it so gently in +cold blood, on a silent calculation, the arithmetic of despair? + +I went upstairs with Madame like a somnambulist. I rather quickened my +step as I drew near my room. I went in, and stood a phantom at the window, +looking into the dark quadrange. A thin glimmering crescent hung in the +frosty sky, and all heaven was strewn with stars. Over the steep roof at +the other side spread on the dark azure of the night this glorious blazonry +of the unfathomable Creator. To me a dreadful scroll--inexorable eyes--the +cloud of cruel witnesses looking down in freezing brightness on my prayers +and agonies. + +I turned about and sat down, leaning my head upon my arms. Then suddenly I +sat up, as for the first time the picture of Uncle Silas's littered +room, and the travelling bags and black boxes plied on the floor by his +table--the desk, hat-case, umbrella, coats, rugs, and mufflers, all ready +for a journey--reached my brain and suggested thought. The _mise en +scene_ had remained in every detail fixed upon my retina; and how I +wondered--'When is he going--how soon? Is he going to carry me away and +place me in a madhouse?' + +'Am I--am I mad?' I began to think. 'Is this all a dream, or is it real?' + +I remembered how a thin polite gentleman, with a tall grizzled head and a +black velvet waistcoat, came into the carriage on our journey, and said a +few words to me; how Madame whispered him something, and he murmured 'Oh!' +very gently, with raised eyebrows, and a glance at me, and thenceforward +spoke no more to me, only to Madame, and at the next station carried his +hat and other travelling chattels into another carriage. Had she told him I +was mad? + +These horrid bars! Madame always with me! The direful hints that dropt from +my uncle! My own terrific sensations!--All these evidences revolved in my +brain, and presented themselves in turn like writings on a wheel of fire. + +There came a knock to the door-- + +Oh, Meg! Was it she? No; old Wyat whispered Madame something about her +room. + +So Madame re-entered, with a little silver tray and flagon in her hands, +and a glass. Nothing came from Uncle Silas in ungentlemanlike fashion. + +'Drink, Maud,' said Madame, raising the cover, and evidently enjoying the +fragrant steam. + +I could not. I might have done so had I been able to swallow anything--for +I was too distracted to think of Meg's warning. + +Madame suddenly recollected her mistake of that evening, and tried the +door; but it was duly locked. She took the key from her pocket and placed +it in her breast. + +'You weel 'av these rooms to yourself, ma chere. I shall sleep downstairs +to-night.' + +She poured out some of the hot claret into the glass abstractedly, and +drank it off. + +''Tis very good--I drank without theenk. Bote 'tis very good. Why don't you +drink some?' + +'I could not', I repeated. And Madame boldly helped herself. + +'Vary polite, certally, to Madame was it to send nothing at all for _hair_' +(so she pronounced 'her'); 'bote is all same thing.' And so she ran on in +her tipsy vein, which was loud and sarcastic, with a fierce laugh now and +then. + +Afterwards I heard that they were afraid of Madame, who was given to cross +purposes, and violent in her cups. She had been noisy and quarrelsome +downstairs. She was under the delusion that I was to be conveyed away that +night to a remote and safe place, and she was to be handsomely compensated +for services and evidence to be afterwards given. She was not to be +trusted, however, with the truth. That was to be known but to three people +on earth. + +I never knew, but I believe that the spiced claret which Madame drank was +drugged. She was a person who could, I have been told, drink a great deal +without exhibiting any change from it but an inflamed colour and furious +temper. I can only state for certain what I saw, and that was, that shortly +after she had finished the claret she laid down upon my bed, and, I now +know, fell asleep. I then thought she was _feigning_ sleep only, and that +she was really watching me. + +About an hour after this I suddenly heard a little _clink_ in the +yard beneath. I peeped out, but saw nothing. The sound was repeated, +however--sometimes more frequently, sometimes at long intervals. At last, +in the deep shadow next the farther wall, I thought I could discover a +figure, sometimes erect, sometimes stooping and bowing toward the earth. I +could see this figure only in the rudest outline mingling with the dark. + +Like a thunderbolt it smote my brain. 'They are making my grave!' + +After the first dreadful stun I grew quite wild, and ran up and down the +room wringing my hands and gasping prayers to heaven. Then a calm stole +over me--such a dreadful calm as I could fancy glide over one who floated +in a boat under the shadow of the 'Traitor's Gate,' leaving life and hope +and trouble behind. + +Shortly after there came a very low tap at my door; then another, like a +tiny post-knock. I could never understand why it was I made no answer. Had +I done so, and thus shown that I was awake, it might have sealed my fate. +I was standing in the middle of the floor staring at the door, which I +expected to see open, and admit I knew not what troop of spectres. + + + + +CHAPTER LXIV + +_THE HOUR OF DEATH_ + + +It was a very still night and frosty. My candle had long burnt out. There +was still a faint moonlight, which fell in a square of yellow on the floor +near the window, leaving the rest of the room in what to an eye less +accustomed than mine had become to that faint light would have been total +darkness. Now, I am sure, I heard a soft whispering outside my door. I knew +that I was in a state of siege! The crisis was come, and strange to say, +I felt myself grow all at once resolute and self-possessed. It was not a +subsidence, however, of the dreadful excitement, but a sudden screwing-up +of my nerves to a pitch such as I cannot describe. + +I suppose the people outside moved with great caution; and the perfect +solidity of the floor, which had not anywhere a creaking board in it, +favoured their noiseless movements. It was well for me that there were +in the house three persons whom it was part of their plan to mystify +respecting my fate. This alone compelled the extreme caution of their +proceedings. They suspected that I had placed furniture against the door, +and were afraid to force it, lest a crash, a scream, perhaps a long and +shrilly struggle, might follow. + +I remained for a space which I cannot pretend to estimate in the same +posture, afraid to stir--afraid to move my eye from the door. + +A very peculiar grating sound above my head startled me from my +watch--something of the character of sawing, only more crunching, and with +a faint continued rumble in it--utterly inexplicable. It sounded over that +portion of the roof which was farthest from the door, toward which I now +glided; and as I took my stand under cover of the projecting angle of a +clumsy old press that stood close by it, I perceived the room a little +darkened, and I saw a man descend and take his stand upon the window-stone. +He let go a rope, which, however, was still fast round his body, and +employed both his hands, with apparently some exertion, about something at +the side of the window, which in a moment more, in one mass, bars and all, +swung noiselessly open, admitting the frosty night-air; and the man, whom +I now distinctly saw to be Dudley Ruthyn, kneeled on the sill, and stept, +after a moment's listening, into the room. His foot made no sound upon the +floor; his head was bare, and he wore his usual short shooting-jacket. + +I cowered to the ground in my post of observation. He stood, as it +seemed to me irresolutely for a moment, and then drew from his pocket an +instrument which I distinctly saw against the faint moonlight. Imagine a +hammer, one end of which had been beaten out into a longish tapering spike, +with a handle something longer than usual. He drew stealthily to the +window, and seemed to examine this hurriedly, and tested its strength with +a twist or two of his hand. And then he adjusted it very carefully in his +grasp, and made two or three little experimental picks with it in the air. + +I remained perfectly still, with a terrible composure, crouched in my +hiding-place, my teeth clenched, and prepared to struggle like a tigress +for my life when discovered. I thought his next measure would be to light a +match. I saw a lantern, I fancied, on the window-sill. But this was not his +plan. He stole, in a groping way, which seemed strange to me, who could +distinguish objects in this light, to the side of my bed, the exact +position of which he evidently knew; he stooped over it. Madame was +breathing in the deep respiration of heavy sleep. Suddenly but softly he +laid, as it seemed to me, his left hand over her face, and nearly at the +same instant there came a scrunching blow; an unnatural shriek, beginning +small and swelling for two or three seconds into a yell such as are +imagined in haunted houses, accompanied by a convulsive sound, as of the +motion of running, and the arms drumming on the bed; and then another +blow--and with a horrid gasp he recoiled a step or two, and stood perfectly +still. I heard a horrible tremor quivering through the joints and curtains +of the bedstead--the convulsions of the murdered woman. It was a dreadful +sound, like the shaking of a tree and rustling of leaves. Then once more +he steps to the side of the bed, and I heard another of those horrid +blows--and silence--and another--and more silence--and the diabolical +surgery was ended. For a few seconds, I think, I was on the point of +fainting; but a gentle stir outside the door, close to my ear, startled me, +and proved that there had been a watcher posted outside. There was a little +tapping at the door. + +'Who's that?' whispered Dudley, hoarsely. + +'A friend,' answered a sweet voice. + +And a key was introduced, the door quickly unlocked, and Uncle Silas +entered. I saw that frail, tall, white figure, the venerable silver locks +that resembled those upon the honoured head of John Wesley, and his thin +white hand, the back of which hung so close to my face that I feared to +breathe. I could see his fingers twitching nervously. The smell of perfumes +and of ether entered the room with him. + +Dudley was trembling now like a man in an ague-fit. + +'Look what you made me do!' he said, maniacally. + +'Steady, sir!' said the old man, close beside me. + +'Yes, you damned old murderer! I've a mind to do for you.' + +'There, Dudley, like a dear boy, don't give way; it's done. Right or wrong, +we can't help it. You must be quiet,' said the old man, with a stern +gentleness. + +Dudley groaned. + +'Whoever advised it, you're a gainer, Dudley,' said Uncle Silas. + +Then there was a pause. + +'I hope that was not heard,' said Uncle Silas. + +Dudley walked to the window and stood there. + +'Come, Dudley, you and Hawkes must use expedition. You know you must get +that out of the way.' + +'I've done too much. I won't do nout; I'll not touch it. I wish my hand was +off first; I wish I was a soger. Do as ye like, you an' Hawkes. I won't go +nigh it; damn ye both--and _that_!' and he hurled the hammer with all his +force upon the floor. + +'Come, come, be reasonable, Dudley, dear boy. There's nothing to fear but +your own folly. You won't make a noise?' + +'Oh, oh, my God!' said Dudley, hoarsely, and wiped his forehead with his +open hand. + +'There now, you'll be all well in a minute,' continued the old man. + +'You said 'twouldn't hurt her. If I'd a known she'd a screeched like that +I'd never a done it. 'Twas a damn lie. You're the damndest villain on +earth.' + +'Come, Dudley!' said the old man under his breath, but very sternly, 'make +up your mind. If you don't choose to go on, it can't be helped; only it's +a pity you began. For _you_ it is a good deal--it does not much matter for +_me_.' + +'Ay, for _you_!' echoed Dudley, through his set teeth. 'The old talk!' + +'Well, sir,' snarled the old man, in the same low tones, 'you should have +thought of all this before. It's only taking leave of the world a year or +two sooner, but a year or two's something. I'll leave you to do as you +please.' + +'Stop, will you? Stop here. I know it's a fixt thing now. If a fella does +a thing he's damned for, you might let him talk a bit anyhow. I don't care +much if I was shot.' + +'There now--_there_--just stick to that, and don't run off again. There's a +box and a bag here; we must change the direction, and take them away. The +box has some jewels. Can you see them? I wish we had a light.' + +'No, I'd rayther not; I can see well enough. I wish we were out o' this. +_Here's_ the box.' + +'Pull it to the window,' said the old man, to my inexpressible relief +advancing at last a few steps. + +Coolness was given me in that dreadful moment, and I knew that all depended +on my being prompt and resolute. I stood up swiftly. I often thought if I +had happened to wear silk instead of the cachmere I had on that night, its +rustle would have betrayed me. + +I distinctly saw the tall stooping figure of my uncle, and the outline of +his venerable tresses, as he stood between me and the dull light of the +window, like a shape cut in card. + +He was saying 'just to _there_,' and pointing with his long arm at that +contracting patch of moonlight which lay squared upon the floor. The door +was about a quarter open, and just as Dudley began to drag Madame's heavy +box, with my jewel-case in it, across the floor from her room, inhaling a +great breath--with a mental prayer for help--I glided on tiptoe from the +room and found myself on the gallery floor. + +I turned to my right, simply by chance, and followed a long gallery in the +dark, not running--I was too fearful of making the least noise--but walking +with the tiptoe-swiftness of terror. At the termination of this was a +cross-gallery, one end of which--that to my left--terminated in a great +window, through which the dusky night-view was visible. With the instinct +of terror I chose the darker, and turned again to my right; hurrying +through this long and nearly dark passage, I was terrified by a light, +about thirty feet before me, emerging from the ceiling. In spotted patches +this light fell through the door and sides of a stable lantern, and showed +me a ladder, down which, from an open skylight I suppose for the cool +night-air floated in my face, came Dickon Hawkes notwithstanding his +maimed condition, with so much celerity as to leave me hardly a moment for +consideration. + +He sat on the last round of the ladder, and tightened the strap of his +wooden leg. + +At my left was a door-case open, but no door. I entered; it was a short +passage about six feet long, leading perhaps to a backstair, but the door +at the end was locked. + +I was forced to stand in this recess, then, which afforded no shelter, +while Pegtop stumped by with his lantern in his hand. I fancy he had some +idea of listening to his master unperceived, for he stopped close to my +hiding-place, blew out the candle, and pinched the long snuff with his +horny finger and thumb. + +Having listened for a few seconds, he stumped stealthily along the gallery +which I had just traversed, and turned the corner in the direction of the +chamber where the crime had just been committed, and the discovery was +impending. I could see him against the broad window which in the daytime +lighted this long passage, and the moment he had passed the corner I +resumed my flight. + +I descended a stair corresponding with that backstair, as I am told, up +which Madame had led me only the night before. I tried the outer door. To +my wild surprise it was open. In a moment I was upon the step, in the free +air, and as instantaneously was seized by the arm in the gripe of a man. + +It was Tom Brice, who had already betrayed me, and who was now, in surtout +and hat, waiting to drive the carriage with the guilty father and son from +the scene of their abhorred outrage. + + + + +CHAPTER LXV + +_IN THE OAK PARLOUR_ + + +So it was vain: I was trapped, and all was over. + +I stood before him on the step, the white moon shining on my face. I was +trembling so that I wonder I could stand, my helpless hands raised towards +him, and I looked up in his face. A long shuddering moan--'Oh--oh--oh!' was +all I uttered. + +The man, still holding my arm, looked, I thought frightened, into my white +dumb face. + +Suddenly he said, in a wild, fierce whisper-- + +'Never say another word' (I had not uttered one). 'They shan't hurt ye, +Miss; git ye in; I don't care a damn!' + +It was an uncouth speech. To me it was the voice of an angel. With a burst +of gratitude that sounded in my own ears like a laugh, I thanked God for +those blessed words. + +In a moment more he had placed me in the carriage, and almost instantly we +were in motion--very cautiously while crossing the court, until he had got +the wheels upon the grass, and then at a rapid pace, improving his speed as +the distance increased. He drove along the side of the back-approach to the +house, keeping on the grass; so that our progress, though swaying like that +of a ship in a swell, was very nearly as noiseless. + +The gate had been left unlocked--he swung it open, and remounted the box. +And we were now beyond the spell of Bartram-Haugh, thundering--Heaven be +praised!--along the Queen's highway, right in the route to Elverston. It +was literally a gallop. Through the chariot windows I saw Tom stand as he +drove, and every now and then throw an awful glance over his shoulder. Were +we pursued? Never was agony of prayer like mine, as with clasped hands and +wild stare I gazed through the windows on the road, whose trees and hedges +and gabled cottages were chasing one another backward at so giddy a speed. + +We were now ascending that identical steep, with the giant ash-trees at the +right and the stile between, which my vision of Meg Hawkes had presented +all that night, when my excited eye detected a running figure within the +hedge. I saw the head of some one crossing the stile in pursuit, and I +heard Brice's name shrieked. + +'Drive on--on--on!' I screamed. + +But Brice pulled up. I was on my knees on the floor of the carriage, with +clasped hands, expecting capture, when the door opened, and Meg Hawkes, +pale as death, her cloak drawn over her black tresses, looked in. + +'Oh!--ho!--ho!--thank God!' she screamed. 'Shake hands, lass. Tom, yer a +good un! He's a good lad, Tom.' + +'Come in, Meg--you must sit by me,' I said, recovering all at once. + +Meg made no demur. 'Take my hand,' I said offering mine to her disengaged +one. + +'I can't, Miss--my arm's broke.' + +And so it was, poor thing! She had been espied and overtaken in her errand +of mercy for me, and her ruffian father had felled her with his cudgel, and +then locked her into the cottage, whence, however, she had contrived to +escape, and was now flying to Elverston, having tried in vain to get a +hearing in Feltram, whose people had been for hours in bed. + +The door being shut upon Meg, the steaming horses were instantly at a +gallop again. + +Tom was still watching as before, with many an anxious glance to rearward, +for pursuit. Again he pulled up, and came to the window. + +'Oh, what is it?' cried I. + +''Bout that letter, Miss; I couldn't help. 'Twas Dickon, he found it in my +pocket. That's a'.' + +'Oh yes!--no matter--thank you--thank Heaven! Are we near Elverston?' + +''Twill be a mile, Miss: and please'm to mind I had no finger in't.' + +'Thanks--thank you--you're very good--I shall _always_ thank you, Tom, as +long as I live!' + +At length we entered Elverston. I think I was half wild. I don't know how I +got into the hall. I was in the oak-parlour, I believe, when I saw cousin +Monica. I was standing, my arms extended. I could not speak; but I ran with +a loud long scream into her arms. I forget a great deal after that. + + + + +CONCLUSION + + +Oh, my beloved cousin Monica! Thank Heaven, you are living still, and +younger, I think, than I in all things but in years. + +And Milly, my dear companion, she is now the happy wife of that good little +clergyman, Sprigge Biddlepen. It has been in my power to be of use to them, +and he shall have the next presentation to Dawling. + +Meg Hawkes, proud and wayward, and the most affectionate creature on earth, +was married to Tom Brice a few months after these events; and, as both +wished to emigrate, I furnished them with the capital, and I am told they +are likely to be rich. I hear from my kind Meg often, and she seems very +happy. + +My dear old friends, Mary Quince and Mrs. Rusk, are, alas! growing old, but +living with me, and very happy. And after long solicitation, I persuaded +Doctor Bryerly, the best and truest of ministers, with my dearest friend's +concurrence, to undertake the management of the Derbyshire estates. In this +I have been most fortunate. He is the very person for such a charge--so +punctual, so laborious, so kind, and so shrewd. + +In compliance with medical advice, cousin Monica hurried me away to the +Continent, where she would never permit me to allude to the terrific scenes +which remain branded so awfully on my brain. It needed no constraint. It is +a sort of agony to me even now to think of them. + +The plan was craftily devised. Neither old Wyat nor Giles, the butler, had +a suspicion that I had returned to Bartram. Had I been put to death, the +secret of my fate would have been deposited in the keeping of four persons +only--the two Ruthyns, Hawkes, and ultimately Madame. My dear cousin Monica +had been artfully led to believe in my departure for France, and prepared +for my silence. Suspicion might not have been excited for a year after my +death, and then would never, in all probability, have pointed to Bartram as +the scene of the crime. The weeds would have grown over me, and I should +have lain in that deep grave where the corpse of Madame de la Rougierre was +unearthed in the darksome quadrangle of Bartram-Haugh. + +It was more than two years after that I heard what had befallen at Bartram +after my flight. Old Wyat, who went early to Uncle Silas's room, to her +surprise--for he had told her that he was that night to accompany his son, +who had to meet the mailtrain to Derby at five o'clock in the morning--saw +her old master lying on the sofa, much in his usual position. + +'There was nout much strange about him,' old Wyat said, 'but that his +scent-bottle was spilt on its side over on the table, and he dead.' + +She thought he was not quite cold when she found him, and she sent the old +butler for Doctor Jolks, who said he died of too much 'loddlum.' + +Of my wretched uncle's religion what am I to say? Was it utter hypocrisy, +or had it at any time a vein of sincerity in it? I cannot say. I don't +believe that he had any heart left for religion, which is the highest form +of affection, to take hold of. Perhaps he was a sceptic with misgivings +about the future, but past the time for finding anything reliable in it. +The devil approached the citadel of his heart by stealth, with many zigzags +and parallels. The idea of marrying me to his son by fair means, then by +foul, and, when that wicked chance was gone, then the design of seizing all +by murder, supervened. I dare say that Uncle Silas thought for a while that +he was a righteous man. He wished to have heaven and to escape hell, if +there were such places. But there were other things whose existence was +not speculative, of which some he coveted, and some he dreaded more, and +temptation came. 'Now if any man build upon this foundation, gold, silver, +precious stones, wood, hay, stubble, every man's work shall be made +manifest; for the day shall declare it, because it shall be revealed by +fire; and the fire shall try every man's work of what sort it is.' There +comes with old age a time when the heart is no longer fusible or malleable, +and must retain the form in which it has cooled down. 'He that is unjust, +let him be unjust still; he which is filthy, let him be filthy still.' + +Dudley had disappeared; but in one of her letters, Meg, writing from her +Australian farm, says: 'There's a fella in toon as calls hisself Colbroke, +wi' a good hoose o' wood, 15 foot length, and as by 'bout as silling o' the +pearler o' Bartram--only lots o' rats, they do say, my lady--a bying and +sellin' of goold back and forred wi' the diggin foke and the marchants. His +chick and mouth be wry wi' scar o' burns or vitterel, an' no wiskers, bless +you; but my Tom ee toll him he knowed him for Master Doodley. I ant seed +him; but he sade ad shute Tom soon is look at 'im, an' denide it, wi' +mouthful o' curses and oaf. Tom baint right shure; if I seed un wons i'd no +for sartin; but 'appen,'twil best be let be.' This was all. + +Old Hawkes stood his ground, relying on the profound cunning with which +their actual proceedings had been concealed, even from the suspicions of +the two inmates of the house, and on the mystery that habitually shrouded +Bartram-Haugh and all its belongings from the eyes of the outer world. + +Strangely enough, he fancied that I had made my escape long before the room +was entered; and, even if he were arrested, there was no evidence, he was +certain, to connect _him_ with the murder, all knowledge of which he would +stoutly deny. + +There was an inquest on the body of my uncle, and Dr. Jolks was the chief +witness. They found that his death was caused by 'an excessive dose of +laudanum, accidentally administered by himself.' + +It was not until nearly a year after the dreadful occurrences at Bartram +that Dickon Hawkes was arrested on a very awful charge, and placed in gaol. +It was an old crime, committed in Lancashire, that had found him out. +After his conviction, as a last chance, he tried a disclosure of all the +circumstances of the unsuspected death of the Frenchwoman. Her body was +discovered buried where he indicated, in the inner court of Bartram-Haugh, +and, after due legal enquiry, was interred in the churchyard of Feltram. + +Thus I escaped the horrors of the witness-box, or the far worse torture of +a dreadful secret. + +Doctor Bryerly, shortly after Lady Knollys had described to him the manner +in which Dudley entered my room, visited the house of Bartram-Haugh, and +minutely examined the windows of the room in which Mr. Charke had slept on +the night of his murder. One of these he found provided with powerful steel +hinges, very craftily sunk and concealed in the timber of the window-frame, +which was secured by an iron pin outside, and swung open on its removal. +This was the room in which they had placed me, and this the contrivance +by means of which the room had been entered. The problem of Mr. Charke's +murder was solved. + + * * * * * + +I have penned it. I sit for a moment breathless. My hands are cold and +damp. I rise with a great sigh, and look out on the sweet green landscape +and pastoral hills, and see the flowers and birds and the waving boughs of +glorious trees--all images of liberty and safety; and as the tremendous +nightmare of my youth melts into air, I lift my eyes in boundless gratitude +to the God of all comfort, whose mighty hand and outstretched arm delivered +me. When I lower my eyes and unclasp my hands, my cheeks are wet with +tears. A tiny voice is calling me 'Mamma!' and a beloved smiling face, with +his dear father's silken brown tresses, peeps in. + +'Yes, darling, our walk. Come away!' + +I am Lady Ilbury, happy in the affection of a beloved and noblehearted +husband. The shy useless girl you have known is now a mother--trying to be +a good one; and this, the last pledge, has lived. + +I am not going to tell of sorrows--how brief has been my pride of early +maternity, or how beloved were those whom the Lord gave and the Lord has +taken away. But sometimes as, smiling on my little boy, the tears gather +in my eyes, and he wonders, I can see, why they come, I am thinking--and +trembling while I smile--to think, how strong is love, how frail is life; +and rejoicing while I tremble that, in the deathless love of those who +mourn, the Lord of Life, who never gave a pang in vain, conveys the sweet +and ennobling promise of a compensation by eternal reunion. So, through +my sorrows, I have heard a voice from heaven say, 'Write, from hencefore +blessed are the dead that die in the Lord!' + +This world is a parable--the habitation of symbols--the phantoms of +spiritual things immortal shown in material shape. May the blessed +second-sight be mine--to recognise under these beautiful forms of earth the +ANGELS who wear them; for I am sure we may walk with them if we will, and +hear them speak! + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Uncle Silas, by J. S. LeFanu + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK UNCLE SILAS *** + +***** This file should be named 14851.txt or 14851.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/1/4/8/5/14851/ + +Produced by Suzanne Shell, Bob McKillip and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team. + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/14851.zip b/14851.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cfda3c4 --- /dev/null +++ b/14851.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d64e9ef --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #14851 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/14851) diff --git a/old/2005-01-31-14851-8.zip b/old/2005-01-31-14851-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..75dcc04 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/2005-01-31-14851-8.zip diff --git a/old/2005-01-31-14851-h.zip b/old/2005-01-31-14851-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..52f7b79 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/2005-01-31-14851-h.zip diff --git a/old/2005-01-31-14851.zip b/old/2005-01-31-14851.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..5ea2b46 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/2005-01-31-14851.zip |
